《Doctor Player》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1
Im a dirty filth.
A disgusting illegitimate child born under the noblest man.
People always looked at me with contempt as they point their fingers on me in disgust.
That was me.
But I also had one talent, which was so happened to be a healing power.
Heal!
The power of blessing made heaven pity a man suffering from the disease.
The healers who knew how to use their healing powers were treated highly regardless of their status and enjoyed wealth and prosperity.
To survive as a dirty illegitimate child, I desperately tried to be recognized as one. But it also so happened that I was also a pathetic healer.
Grade F and below.
That was the level of my healing power.
I tried desperately, but I couldnt ovee the barrier of talent.
I wasnt able to escape apprenticeship for five years. In fact, as of now, I only had been doing chores for the other therapists.
I am a very ugly fellow;
A dirty man;
A pathetic healer.
Those were the words that referred to me.
But one day, a miracle befall me eventually.
[Hes awakened as a yer!]
[upation: Surgeon]
The art of medicine in a ce called the Earth
The miraculous ability was embedded in my body as a ss F failed healer.
***
[He woke up as a yer]
Raymond thought the message was only a dream.
Huh? What was that? He was not a healer, but a surgeon?
Surgeon? Whats that? Raymond smirked to himself.
Its a word he had never even heard of.
If youre going to dream, just dream of making money. What a strange dream. He thought to himself to shrug it off.
But that night, he had an amazing dream about it again.
It was the first time he saw the scene before him.
It was a gray inorganic space.
A patient?
A patient was lying and bleeding on the tall bed in the middle of the room.
What about his vitals?
He is bleeding so bad!
Get a blood transfusion here faster! No, squeeze it with your hands!
In that dream, Raymond was a healer in a blue surgical suit. No, he was doctor. And surprisingly, he understood the meaning of the terms that people used in that dream of his.
Like the words vital and transfusion. Even though they were all new terms to him.
Doubled the Levophied capacity!
Yes, sir!
It was that moment when suddenly, the iron door of the inorganic room opened, and a new figure appeared.
He was a small man in a surgical suit. As soon as his eyes fall into the patient, it showed a will of steel.
Kelly.
With the mans words, Raymond in the dream passed an iron tool.
Yes, professor! Here you go!
The man with the impression of steel moved the iron tool.
Click!
The mouth of the artery that was pouring out blood was tightly ligated. The patient managed to survive the crisis of death with the hand movements he thought to be a miracle.
***
!
Raymond woke up from his dream,pletely startled.
What is it? Is it a dream?
It was a dream too vivid to be true.
Even those terms: vital signs, transfusions, Kelly, etc.
The concept of the terms Raymond heard in his dream was still vivid in his head.
But that was not all.
It was a splenic resection that operated on a splenic rupture patient.
Surgery. Spleen resection.
Raymond, who recalled the terms, looked perplexed.
Its not some kind of pseudo.
All the treatments on the continent of Leyfentina, where Raymond lives, was healed through healing powers.
But to undergo surgery to open the patients stomach?
Raymond never heard of such a cure.
But he could feel it instinctively.
The cure he saw in his dream was never a pseudo.
Rather, its much better than the existing healing prowess he has since its a sure cure.
What the What the hell happened to me?
It was a moment when he was so confused.
But only more and more unbelievable things are bound to happen to him.
Before he could question further, messages came to his mind in front of his eyes.
[Congrattions on bing a yer!]
[The yers job is a surgeon (job grade: SSS)]
[Check out the status window!]
Status window?
As he murmured to himself, the following messages came to his mind.
[yer status]
Name: Raymond
ss: Surgeon General (SSS)
upational grade: Novice Resident
Level: 1
Experience value: 0/50
Skill points: 0
Name: Dirty illegitimate child
Assistant upation: not active
[Stats]
Physical strength: 3
Sense: 2
Intellectual power: 17
??One
Extra start point: 0
[Academic Skills]
Surgical Science (D), General Medicine (C), Basic Medicine (C), Herbal Medicine (S), Endemic Medicine (A)
[Attribute Skill]
Heart of Steel (D)
[Support Skill]
None.
[The yers level is low, so there are many limitations in using the surgeons ability!]
[Cure patients and gain experience!]
[As your level goes up, you will be able to achieve infinite growth in the future!]
..
Raymond blinked at the messages.
He doesnt know how, but there was one thing for sure.
An unbelievable miracle has arrived for him.
***
Bnd Clinic.
It was one of the most prestigious treatment centers in the kingdoms capital. Raymond is a personnel there, who was being taught as an apprentice.
However, the people from the treatment centers gaze toward Raymond was not favorable at all.
What is he doing here? I see that the pathetic guy hasnt left yet.
I know, right? How long is he going to stay at the treatment center without knowing the basics well?
Raymond is a dirty illegitimate child. And his talent is even worse than the grade F.
He was a pathetic rascal who was despised by all.
At least, he was able to enter such a prestigious treatment center thanks to his fathers halo.
But of course, the halo effect did notst long.
Be careful. What are you going to do if the gossip gets into his ear?
Why do you care? He is really and is still an illegitimate child. Thats the kid you want to put up with. I dont think he cares.
Oh, the smell of a dirty gutter. I wish I could go somewhere and die
There was an unreasonable curse as if to listen openly.
Raymond, who would normally have cringed up at the bad words, did not even flinch today. But not this time around.
Because he is distracted by other things.
Surgery?
[Surgery]
ssification: Academic Skills
Proficiency: D
It refers to medicine that focuses on surgical treatment when treating patients.
You can treat patients through surgery
Due to low academic level, there are limitations in ordance to performing high-level surgery.
Raymonds countless surgical knowledge came to his mind.
Supplemental resection, bedsore treatment, burn disinfection, fluid treatment, etc.
It was a total info dump, it was no surprise that his head started swirling already.
It was stated before that Raymond should expect limitations due to his low level, but the knowledge that is simply rushing to his mind now was astonishing.
Does that mean that if he raises his level, hell have a better ability?
And Ill be needing to treat patients for that? He asked himself softly.
[Experience: 0/50]
[Skill point: 0]
As if on cue, an exnation kindly came up to his mind.
[Each time you treat a patient, you get experience. The current experience you need to level up is 50!]
Once Raymond saw the exnation, his heart fluttered.
I might be able to be a great healer. He muttered to himself yet again.
All his life he has been treated as a disgusting filth.
So how hard does he have to try to be a character who is recognized by others? So that he wont be dirty or pathetic Raymond anymore?
Now the possibility has opened up, he must not let it go.
I can do it too. Ill definitely be a great healer and get my hands on fame and fortune!
But the happy moment of contemtion was cut short.
Suddenly, he heard a voice filled with irritation from behind him.
Hey, Lemon. Chief healer Lance is calling.
What?
Oh, I cant heal, and I am slow. I was born short and now Im deaf! I said, go!
Raymond hurried to the room where the Chief healer Lance is.
Wee, senior.
A young-looking therapist greeted him.
He joined the clinic a yearter than Raymond, but with overwhelming talent, he grew into a B-ss senior healer and became the chief healer at the Bnd Treatment Center.
It is nice to see you, Chief healer.
Raymond bowed in greeting.
Between 45 and 90 degrees to show the utmost respect.
Lance is a healer who treats Raymond the most viciously, and he would make all kinds of usations against him when he is bored. He would bother him to the point where his soul would be more than broken.
Im calling to tell you something, senior.
Raymond was not fooled by the word senior. That word senior was just an expression of contempt.
Its already been 5 years since you became an apprentice, right?
Raymonds heart was filled with anxiety.
Yes, that is true.
Others usually dont do a five-year process instead only ends in two years.
Yes.
Lance sighed.
Today, I spoke with the other healers. This is going to be difficult, but Bnd Clinic wont take care of you anymore.
what do you mean?
Im asking you to quit your apprenticeship and leave the treatment center permanently.
!
It seems forever impossible for you to be a healer with your pathetic talent.
Lance spoke coldly in a voice full of derision.
As of today, I will disqualify my senior from his apprenticeship. You are not qualified to be a healer, so please pack up and leave the clinic.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
No!
Before Raymond could even hold himself back, he already heard his voice disagreeing with the earlier statement.
If I get kicked out from the Bnd Clinic, I will never be full-time.
Of course, Raymond had no lingering feelings at the Bnd Clinic. To be honest, he wanted to leave this shitty ce right away.
But because of the healing towers rules, he couldnt.
To be a formal healer recognized in the healing tower, he must pass the qualification test afterpleting his apprenticeship course.
If he fails the test, he will only be an unauthorized healer.
Not only can he note forward in front of others, but if he gets reported, he will be caught for unauthorized treatment.
Being a healer is the only job I can seed socially as an illegitimate child! I have to be a full-time therapist somehow.
He should never be kicked out, even if he is dirty and cheap.
Please think about it again.
The decision has been well-thought and was already finalized. Weve already given you enough time. It has been five years already.
Lance smiled.
Honestly, a person with a terrible talent like you should not be ssified as a healer. Its ridiculous. If it wasnt for my seniors father, he would have been kicked out in less than a year.
Raymonds stomach is burning.
Lance and the other healers already seemed to have made a decision.
What do I do?
At that moment, a message came to his mind.
[Choose a patient that can be treated through surgery.]
Raymond clenched his teeth.
It was clear that he would be kicked out if he stayed like this.
He had to move and decide on something to do about it.
Then I will prove that I can treat a patient.
.!
Lance frowned.
What do you mean?
Its just as I said. If you assign a patient to me, Ill treat him. Give me one more chance.
Lanceughed a lot after hearing his statement.
You think its a joke to see a patient? Alright then, we have the perfect patient.
Lance took out the papers and gave them to Raymond.
We have a patient with a severe infection in the hip area. Try treating this patient.
!
Then Lance spoke in a triumphant voice.
If I can cure this patient, I wont kick you out.
There was a reason why Lance was doing this.
This is because the infection in the unruffled area was a difficult disease that required at least B-grade healing prowess.
Raymond couldnt possibly be able to cure such a patient.
Of course, youll say you cant.
To his surprise, however, Raymond did not shake his head.
He repressed his trembling heart with fear and answered like this: Yes, sir. Ill treat the patient.
!
Lances eyes got bigger.
He never imagined Raymond to say yes.
Senior? Youre not going to be reckless, are you? Its no joke to treat patients.
I know.
Raymond clenched his fist tightly.
Theres a possibility that this patient has an infection in its sacrum.
He did not agree to Lances proposal without measures.
Based on the ability that he recently awakened, he judged that it was possible enough.
ording to my knowledge of surgery, its a disease that can be cured with my current ability.
In his head, he thought it was possible enough, but Raymonds heart trembled like crazy.
This is because it was his first time treating a patient directly.
Contrary to intellectual judgment, there was tension and fear in his heart.
Will I be able to do it?
Will I really be able to do such a thing even if I am both pathetic and ugly?
But Raymond repressed his fear.
I must do it. He murmured under his breath.
Being a healer was his only hope in life.
If he fails to be a healer after being kicked out of the treatment center, he will live a miserable life at the bottom.
Ill do my best. Give me onest chance.
.
Lance frowned for a long time and then eventually nodded.
Okay, but if you cant treat the patient, dont hesitate to pack up and leave right away.
Thank you!
Raymond bowed his head and left the room. Then he stood in the hallway and took a big breath.
Out of the blue, a message popped up in his mind.
[You volunteered to treat the patient!]
[A special bonus will be given!]
[5 skill points will be obtained!]
Skill point?
[Skill points: Acquired by achieving special achievements orpleting quests. You can collect points to purchase skills to help treat patients.]
That was not the end of the message.
[A sudden quest is given!]
[Treat your very first patient!]
(Medical Quest)
Medical grade: Half scalpel
Difficulty level: Low
Clear conditions: Treat the first patient
Reward: Bonus level up, 10 skill points
Upon seeing the message, Raymond clenched his fist.
His nervousness remained, but he was determined to do his best.
I will seed in bing a healer.
No, his purpose was not to be a healer.
Ill be the best healer. So I will live proudly, enjoying honor and wealth, without being ignored by anyone!
Raymond recalled stories he had heard in the past.
Why on earth was that filthy, pathetic guy born?
Ill die getting thrown in the gutter with him.
Every time he heard those statements, he could only think to himself That hell do everything he can to be the best. That he will definitely make it happen.
And so, he made up his mind again.
***
The patient was living on Ranken Street, amoner street.
Ranken Street was a ce where poormoners lived together.
People like him couldnt afford to pay for the treatment, so they passed it on to me.
The healers who can use healing powers are precious and rare, while the patients for them are overflowing.
Therefore, healers are paid a high price for healing others. As the level of healing increases, the amount of money demanded increases exponentially.
Therefore, those who received proper treatment were often limited to aristocrats andfortablemoners, while poormoners often died without receiving changed treatment.
It seemed that this patient was also destined to receive no treatment because he had no money, but was assigned to Raymond by coincidence.
Are you there?
When Raymond opened the door and entered, the patients mother and daughter met Raymond.
Fortunately, the mother and daughter did not refuse Raymonds treatment.
Rather, the girl asked in a desperate voice.
Please save my father!
The little girl asked with tears in her eyes while a middle-aged woman also shed tears.
Raymonds heart shook momentarily when he saw how heartbroken the mother and daughter were.
To be honest, Raymond did not choose the path of a healer because he had a grand sense of duty.
He was born out of wedlock and decided that this was the only way to seed without a wall of status.
But at this moment, his view shifted a little.
He felt the sorrow of the mother and the daughter and Raymonds heart moved unknowingly.
He instinctively felt as if he is a healer who thought of his patients dearly.
Lets make sure to cure it. For my future and for the happiness of the patients family members. He thought.
Depending on how he does it, their faces will either be in despair or brighten up.
Raymond, who is determined to treat the patient, said.
Ill do my best. Will you please guide me to where the patient is?
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
***
However, unlike his firmmitment, Raymonds heartbeat skipped as soon as he entered the patients room.
It was a matter of course.
He is treating a patient for the first time in his life.
It was natural for him to be nervous apart from his newly acquired mysterious ability.
The middle-aged woman looked back at him.
Healer?
Ah
However, Raymond couldnt answer properly because the boat was hardened.
The patients body was suddenly filled with a stale smell.
Raymonds spirit also grew distant. His mind went nk like a sheet of paper.
What is the first thing you need to do when you see a patient?
He definitely thought hard about what to do, but he couldnt think of anything.
It was definitely a terrifying moment for Raymond.
Suddenly a message came to his mind yet again.
[Attribute skill, Heart of Steel is Manifested!]
[Heart of Steel]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: D
You will have a steel will and a strong wick. Maximizes patient-rted work.
-Low proficiency! Steel will is iplete. Increase your proficiency to have a perfect will and wick!
It was after the message popped into his mind that Raymonds heart slowly calm down to his surprise.
He asked in a calm tone while stillposing himself from the sudden surprise in his mind.
What exactly is the problem with him? The middle-aged woman asked.
A boil formed near his buttocks. It did not subside and gradually swelled up. Little by little, it continued swelling until he could not get up nor sit up at all.
Is it because of the skill?
Raymond was able to carry on what he had to do without freezing.
We need to check his vitals first.
Vital sign.
It was the most basic and important check to understand the patients condition.
First, the blood pressure was estimated by pointing to the pulse of the artery. Afterward, the heart rate and respiratory rate were checked as well.
Raymonds mind came up with the content of general medicine.
Fortunately, its not a septic shock. If he treats it quickly now, he can cure it enough.
This time, he examined the area of the hip where the patient had the boil.
There was a convex swelling lesion in the center of the hip.
It was an abscess.
Raymond gulped down.
Hip abscess
All he has to do is cut and squeeze the pus out. That alone ends most treatments.
It is very difficult to treat with healing prowess, but by medical standards, it is one of the most basic diseases.
However, even though it was an easy disease, Raymond suddenly became tense again.
The Heart of Steel is helping, but hisck of skill has notpletely eased the tension.
I have to ovee this tension.
Raymond clenched his fist firmly.
Can you cure me, healer? The clinic said the disease was so deep that there was a chance that it needed high-grade healing power.
The mother and daughter looked at Raymond with trembling eyes.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3
Raymond nodded without hesitation.
Yes, its possible enough.
Ah!
Their eyes grew tearful.
However, there is one thing that the guardians should follow. No matter what treatment I take, trust me, and follow me.
!
It was an unexpected request.
But they nodded.
It was a car that was waiting for death day by day. Theyre not in a position to hide and run from that request if he could save the patient anyway.
Please do it, healer. Please save my husband!
Raymond nodded.
Okay. Then prepare clean water boiled at a high temperature. It should be boiling hot as much as possible.
Yes, Ill ready it right away.
And prepare a clean knife. It should be the sharpest you can find.
A knife?
The mother and daughter looked at him with puzzled looks.
Why would he use a knife for healing?
Yes, and then heat it with a fire.
What kind of treatment are you trying to do?
Raymond paused at the question.
He was worried about what words he would use to exin this treatment of his.
But eventually, Raymond soon came up with a suitable word.
Im going to do surgery on your husband, maam.
Surgery.
***
Preparations for the operation were quicklypleted.
Raymond could still not believe that he is going to be doing surgery.
In fact, this level of abscess drainage was a simple procedure that it was embarrassing to call it surgery.
Still, Raymond, standing in front of the patient, had a pounding heart.
Its an arterial hemorrhage. Stop the bleeding!
Secure your sight! If you dont hurry, itll turn into a heart arrest!
Not long ago, the scene Raymond saw in his dream passed by his mind.
As if he became that doctor in that very dream of his, the sharp tension left his body.
Then thank you in advance, healer.
Please save my father!
The mother and daughter left the room after asking in their trembling voices.
They believed in Raymond.
Still, he couldnt hide his anxiety and nervousness. Because a life of a precious family member depends on him.
Ill do my best.
Raymond felt their hearts and thought silently.
Cold on the head, but hot on the heart.
It was a phrase included in the knowledge of general medicine.
He reiterated the mindset that the therapist should have.
For now, he wiped the unruffled area with the medicinal herbs he brought from the treatment center.
It was a paralytic herb. In addition, he cleaned the incision with medicinal herbs that had a disinfection effect.
Then he picked up the knife.
It was just in time that there was a small hand knife that had never been used at home, so he disinfected it over the fire.
It was a knife in a form simr to a primitive scalpel.
It was the moment when the feeling of the knife was delivered to the hand.
Raymonds heart pounded again.
Its time to open.
Screeching, the knife prated the skin and blood dripped down.
!
Raymond was prepared to see red, but when he saw the red blood, he felt dizzy.
Calm down, Raymond!
Raymond clenched his teeth and moved his hand.
ording to the knowledge of surgical science, this is all natural.
The flesh, swollen and red from inmmation was drawn in a straight line.
As soon as the blood flowed, the set-yellow liquid poured out.
It was pus.
Raymonds hand moved incessantly.
The pus filled the clean cloth as he used it for wiping it off. And then the abscess inside was washed with boiling sterilized water.
Raymond cleaned it until the pus was invisible to the naked eye. Afterward, the dead tissue was removed one by one through a hand knife.
Focus. Dont make any mistakes. Thats what Raymond told himself repeatedly.
It was a simple procedure, but Raymond seemed to have arge open operation for life.
He didnt know where the time went, but he simply continued moving his hands.
Eventually, sweat formed all over his forehead.
After moving wildly ording to the knowledge of surgical science engraved in his head, the pus inside the flesh that was rotting was finally removed.
Its done!
Upon seeing this, Raymond lets out a cheer inwardly.
Fortunately, the treatment waspleted safely.
The inmmation is still red, but it will subside soon because he has managed to remove the cause.
Raymond sprayed the potion made by extracting thest herb he had prepared on the wound.
It is a herb known to be effective in infectious diseases, and Raymond guessed it to contain natural antibiotics in light of medical knowledge.
After such a simple operation, Raymond came out of the room and met the mother and daughter.
They were waiting for Raymond with worried faces.
Oh, what happened, healer?
Raymond lets out a long sigh.
It was a sigh of relief as he finished a big job safely.
The operation has been a sess.
Ah!
The fever will start to drop now.
Tears welled up in the eyes of the mother and daughter.
Thank you! Thank you so much!
They bowed almost curtsy.
Raymond shook his head in bewilderment at the excessive expression of appreciation.
You dont have to do that. I just did what I had to do. You dont have to thank me that much.
But the mother and daughter never stopped thanking him.
What do you mean? This is just the right thing to do. No healer has tried to cure my husband unlike you.
!
I dont know how many clinics Ive been to so far. Everyone justined that I didnt have enough money, but they didnt even try to take a proper look at their husband.
The middle-aged woman wiped away her tears.
Thanks to you, healer. I was able to avoid losing my husband. Youve been a benefactor to our family.
It was the moment after Raymond heard this that his heart made a leap again.
It was a different kind of palpitation than before.
Something warm filled his heart. It felt unbearably overwhelming.
This is.
the pleasure of treating a patient
It was the first time he had tasted this kind of joy.
***
So Raymond managed to treat a patient for the first time.
he treated the patient?
Raymond felt joy upon seeing the look on Lances face.
He finally gave him a punch!
Yes, I just came back after confirming that his fever had gone down. It looks like he is going to make a full recovery in a few days.
What nonsense!
Lance raised his voice.
Dont lie to me! What treatment is he capable of doing with his dusty healing power?!
It was a natural reaction.
By a healers standards, its a very serious disease.
This disease can only be cured with a B-ss advanced healer and yet his senior who is a ss F managed to push this through?
This is because of his healing properties.
Heal, like other stories in the novel, was not an all-around power to heal any disease with just a touch.
Here in the world of Leifentina, healing is a vital force that promotes life.
As it promotes vitality, it shows useful treatment effects in various diseases. But not all diseases are always heble.
A typical example was the butt abscess that Raymond treated this time.
If pus is seething, what good does it do to depend on waving healing prowess to promote life when you can just squeeze it out? This is clearly a height of inefficiency.
This is not just about a butt abscess. There are so many bad treatments and practices here in Leifentina.
Raymond thought of it as ites from his medical knowledge.
Healing is obviously a great force, but the problem was that it was an overconfident prospect.
There are many diseases that stand uncurable to most of the heals the lower the healers rank and ability. So what if it promotes vitality when all it does is pour healing powers while not being able to cure ones diseases fully in most cases?
Raymond only thinks about how how to sharpen his heals more that he had forgotten to study other treatments properly.
If youre lying.
Its not a lie.
Raymond opened his mouth cautiously as he looked at Lance.
Maybe the heavens had helped me, but it was I who cured the patient this time around.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
.
Lance red at Raymond with zing eyes.
What is he going to do while staring at me like this?
Raymond shook his head and straightened his shoulders after shrinking reflexively due to his past as he had been criticized as an ugly and useless man. This time he did nothing wrong, though. He onlypleted what was assigned to him.
Ill go check it out myself, so please wait. If its a lie, youll have to pay for it, so be prepared!
Bang!
Raymond shook his head when he saw Lance close the door roughly behind him.
He would know that it was not a lie and that he is only being in denial once he had gotten to see for himself.
Anyway, Lances petty reaction is not that important now.
Raymond blinked and a couple of phrases popped up in front of his eyes.
[Questpleted!]
[Youll get a reward!]
[Level up!]
[Acquired 10 skill points!]
[Level Up: The level rises when experience is umted beyond the standard value. As you level up, you can increase your stats (ability points).]
[You can upgrade your ss at level 40.]
ss?
[ss: Surgeon General (SSS)]
[upational Rating: Novice resident]
It seemed to be referring to his upational rating.
Does that mean that the higher his level increases, the higher his rating goes up? From a novice resident to an experienced resident?
It seemed like that to Raymond.
Then since Im a resident now, can I upgrade to a specialist or a professor, if my level goes up a lotter on?
At that time, an additional message came to his mind in addition to his quest rewards.
[A special bonus will be given tomemorate the treatment of your first patient!]
[Level up!]
His level went up again.
Then his status window changed like this.
[yer status]
Name: Raymond
ss: Surgeon General (SSS)
upational grade: Novice Resident
Level: 3
Experience: 10/50
Skill point: 15
Name: Dirty illegitimate child
Assistant upation: not active
[Stats]
Physical strength: 3
Sense: 2
Intelligence: 17
?? :1
Extra start point: 2
Extra stat point?
His level went up to 3, and there was an extra start point that was added into his status window.
Can I raise my stats for every level increase I get?
It seems like so, huh?
But whats the value of all these stats? He questioned mentally.
As if on cue, a simple exnation came through his mind.
[Physical strength] It refers to the overall ability of the body including endurance, muscle strength, etc. If you have strong physical strength, it will be as advantageous when treating patients.]
[Sense] The ability to fine-tune the body. The more sensitive your senses are, the more delicate your movements are when treating patients.
Sense! This ability is useful for surgery.
Physical strength is literally the physical ability of the whole body.
Sensation seemed to be a delicate motor ability.
In other words, in order to improve surgical skills that require delicate hand movements, a sensory start must be raised.
Use start point. Both points to increase sensory ability.
Not long ago, Raymond sweated because his hands did not move as he wanted while treating the abscess, so he immediately started and picked to upgrade his senses.
For the time being, he was nning to invest in the sense side whenever his level rose.
What is intelligence?
[Intelligence] This is the ability to use the academic knowledge you have more efficiently.
I will have the ability to use my head more efficiently. When treating patients, Ill be able to urately make judgments based on my medical knowledge. This is just as important when performing a surgery.
Whats the question mark?
Another exnation popped into Raymonds mind.
[??: The criteria are not met and will not be opened. This will be unlocked when certain criteria are met.]
With that, Raymond could not help but say What was the ?? stat? Clearly, ?? stat is also an ability to help treat patients
Anyway, Raymond realized one thing as soon as those words escaped his lips.
He needs to raise his level! That way, he can be the best healer.
There was only one way for him to be an outstanding healer with a flunking talent below grade F.
He needs to sharpen his ability as a surgeon.
To do that, he had to raise his level.
In other words, he had to see a patient.
Having judged and analyzed the situation, Raymond moved immediately.
He went to the aid station.
In medical terms, its an emergency room.
He volunteered to work there, which is the number one ce healers like him strongly avoid. It is where all kinds of rough and nasty patients flock.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
Fortunately, it was not difficult to get to the first aid station.
Its dirty, its hard, its tiring.
Because it was a ce that no one wanted.
He was able to go there easily because there was a vacancy.
Lets do well.
Raymond, standing in front of the first aid station, breathed in.
Ill be the best healer ever! He told himself mentally.
As he mentioned earlier, he had a grand dream.
To be the best healer.
So that he can enjoy all the fame and fortune in the world.
He will shake off the sorrow of being a dirty illegitimate child and live his life.
Im sure Ill make it! Raymond continued to encourage himself.
Raymond, who was determined, went into the first aid station and nodded.
Nice to meet you! This is Raymond, the new member of the first aid station! One of the seniors introduced him enthusiastically.
But the reaction was cold.
Why is he snooping at the first aid station?
The guy doesnt even know the subject. So annoying. He would only get in the way.
Werent you supposed to get kicked out?
The healers working at the first aid station kicked their tongues and became irritated.
The stinging gaze pierced his whole body, but Raymond smiled as if he didnt know and listened in one ear and out the other.
It has been 23 years since he has been insulted straight to his face.
He tries to keep his steam down and suck it up.
Raymond just kept it inside like this.
Youll see. If I grow up to be the best healer, Ill pay you back several times today. Ill remember all your faces. Thats enough.
The ability of this surgeon was the tool that could make his dreams possible.
Hell be a respected healer and overpower them many timester!
To do so, he had to level up by looking at patients as much as possible at the first aid station.
Ah, lets do our best!
However, the opportunity to see a patient did note easily.
No one lets Raymond see a patient.
Go away! You are distracting me.
Your healing power is not even level F. How would I let you see my patient like that?
Everyone hated Raymonding close as if they were avoiding dirty filth.
In particr, Lance, the chief therapist, was the meanest to Raymond.
I dont know if the sky really helped, but the infected patient was really cured. I think youre just lucky.
Lance never believed Raymond had treated a hip abscess patient on his own. He just thought it was a coincidence.
Anyway, a promise is a promise, so Ill give you a little more chance. Instead, this is yourst chance. Lance said, twisting the corners of his mouth.
Its good that youre going to the first aid station just in time. 15 days. Demonstrate your talent at the first aid station. Otherwise, I will disqualify my senior from an apprenticeship as I said before.
Give me a chance to see a patient to prove my talent! Raymond clenched his teeth. He has to do something.
At this rate, he wont have a chance to see a patient even after a year, let alone 15 days.
Instead of waiting for the persimmon to fall next to the tree, he had to go capture it.
Hanson, arent you tired?
Oh, senior.
Hanson.
He was about 19 years old and had not yet taken off his boyish look.
A nice little apprentice at the first aid station.
He is an apprenticeship of C-level talent, neither outstanding nor terrible.
What are you doing?
Hanson looked at Raymond with a reluctant eye.
Hes a nice guy, but thats the reaction he always gets.
All because Raymond was a dirty filth that no one wanted to deal with.
Is it because my father is so noble? He would always question himself.
Paradoxically, Raymond, an illegitimate child, was further highlighted.
He is the filth that tarnishes the nobility of a perfect biological father.
His pathetic talent below grade Fbined with it has be something that no one in the treatment center wants to deal with.
I think its going to be very hard. Are you alright?
Thats it
Hanson blurted out at the end of his speech.
He was the youngest here, so he was in charge of doing the dirty work.
I want to help you. Can I clean the first aid station at least?
Really?
Hanson asked back in surprise.
Cleaning up the aid station.
Its the most distressing thing for him.
Yeah, youre having a hard time. Im sorry Im not doing anything. Will you be alright?
Thank you, but.
As Hansons boundaries were lifted, Raymond sneaked to the point.
Other than that, youre still having trouble with other things. So can I take care of the patient youre seeing when youre having a hard time?
What? Thats.
Hanson put on a troubled look.
As an apprentice, he yed a role in cleaning up after formal healers finished treatment.
When formal healers finish their heals, its his job to bandage the patients or apply herbs.
Raymond hid his innermost thoughts and spoke as if he were worried about Hanson.
It goes without saying that he needs to show that he is not sorry for him which is the first principle of negotiation.
Then it was Hanson who was anxious.
What should I do? The senior healers will be very angry if they know that Raymond took care of it. He thought to himself.
But the reward was too sweet to give up.
Clean the first aid station!
It would be many times easier not to do that.
At that time, Raymond hit a decisive blow as if he was catching a fish that bit the bait.
I cant help it. I was only trying to clean up the patients when other healers werent there because I was afraid youd feel pressured. Lets just pretend you didnt hear me now..
Well, Ill do that!
Eventually, Hanson raised the white g.
But you will really clean the aid station, right?
Of course.
Raymond grinned inside.
From now on, he is only going to level up.
Of course, Raymond is not very happy about cleaning, but he decided to think of it as an investment for leveling himself up.
***
Its done.
Oh, thank you, healer.
[Experience level goes up!]
Thank you for putting your trust in me as well. Oh, the patient. Take this herb!
[Experience level goes up!]
[Experience level goes up!]
Is it because the treatment was too simple? There wasnt much experience gained after the treatment.
It was only one point at a time, but it was a lot of mountain-collecting dust he has to ovee.
[Level up!]
Its been three days since Raymond came to the aid station.
Finally, his level went up to level 4.
Extra stat. Use for senses.
Raymond upgraded his sensational stat with a pleased face. The higher his sense stat, the better he will be.
More. I need more experience.
Raymond did his best to see his next patient with that mind.
Fortunately, it was not difficult to avoid the eyes of other healers.
This is because the healers did not reside in the aid station 24 hours a day. Rather, it wasmon to stop by only when a patient came, use their healing powers, and then return to their offices.
Its done. Be careful next time.
[Experience level goes up!]
It was always a sweet message.
If I continue to work hard like this, I will be able to be the best therapist in thend of Leifentina. And then a rosy future wille to me too! He thought to himself enthusiastically.
Raymond wanted to be the best healer and earn honor while also making a lot of money.
Thats because he had a very poor childhood.
Although he was born as a child of a most precious person than anyone else, he lived in poverty under harsh criticism. He was treated less than a servant at the bottom.
You dont know the sadness of living in poverty more than anyone else in the most colorful ce.
So it was only natural that Raymond had a grudge against money.
If he is able to be the best healer, he will be able to enjoy tremendous wealth and prosperity.
FYI, healers make a lot of money.
Not to mention the senior healers.
If he bes the best healer, he will be able to enjoy wealth and happiness that he cant even imagine.
A five-story marble mansion, a meaty steak for every meal, and even the finest wine before bed.
Raymond had an organ-colored imagination in his head.
One day it will surelye true.
Of course, its a tough dream for a person who has the beginner resident title while not even level 10 yet at the matter.
Anyway, fighting!
It was time for Raymond to look at the patient with more strength.
Unexpectedly, his ears caught a story.
Oh, youre such a handsome healer and is also very kind. Ive been to a lot of clinics so far, but Ive never seen a healer as kind as you. One patient said with heartfelt thanks.
No, sir. I am simply just doing my job.
Raymond looked awkward.
Raymond wasnt particrly kind. Other healers are just too unfriendly because of their status. Healers are seen to be precious after all.
Therefore, A-ss healers are not necessarily approachable, and only a few healers were kind to their patients.
But Raymond was a little different from the other healers.
His mantra is that: if youre a healer, you should be kind to your patients.
There was this time when he brought a sick body, and he felt even more devastated when he was treated coldly.
Raymond felt the fact keenly when his mother was sick. So he tried to be as kind as possible to his patients.
Oh, thank you for today. What was the name of that healer again? Lance? That healer is good, but hes so unkind. He is unlike you. Youforted me so much, handsome healer.
Raymonds heart was tickled at the old patients appreciation.
Dont say that, sir. I am simply doing what I can.
It was the moment after he answered like that when a message popped up in his mind.
[You treated your patient kindly!]
[Achievement: Kind Healer achieved!]
[Fame rises!]
[Additional 5 skill points will be given!]
It was a wee message.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
Raymond doesnt know how to use it yet, but skill points will definitely help improve his surgeons ability.
Moreover, it was not the only unexpected achievement reward.
Before he knew it, it was time for him to do the cleaning part he had promised.
Well, honestly, I dont want to clean the aid station either. However, Its a deal, so it cant be helped. Raymond thought to himself.
It was different from general cleaning.
When he was wiping the floor full of blood, dirt, and body fluids, Raymond could not help but feel nauseous and tired.
Should I do it roughly?
Raymond was tempted for a moment.
To be honest, Hanson didnt clean up very hard.
But he soon shook his head.
If hygiene is bad, its bad for the patient. I cant help it even if its hard.
People in Leifentaina didnt value cleanliness very much. The same was true of the healers.
But Raymond, who has medical knowledge, couldnt just shrug it off.
Knowing how bad an unsanitary environment can affect patients, he couldnt clean up roughly no matter how hard it was. It was a matter of conscience.
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
Theres nothing Raymond can do. He cant half-assed clean the station just so he can have the easy way out. He couldnt do that to his patient. So, he tried to cheer himself up by imagining wealth and movies to enjoyter.
Raymond cleaned up hard, recalling the bucket lists he had hoped for in his dream.
Maybe its because he was imagining happy things, but fortunately, time went by well.
Oh, Im tired. Cleaning the facility is so hard.
If I get to seedter, Ill definitely hire a cleaner dedicated to the treatment center.
Raymond, who wiped the floor brightly, patted his waist and sighed.
His whole body ached from cleaning hard.
Will it be less tiring if I start raising my physical strength? He asked himself.
It was time to think about it like that.
Ding-ring, a message popped up in his mind.
[The aid station has been thoroughly cleaned]
[Achievement: Sanitation Improvement has been achieved.]
[Youll get 10 skill points!]
[Bonus points are given for great achievements.]
[Youll get 10 skill points!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Level goes up to 5!]
[Special bonus is given!]
[Youll be a little bit better at cleaning from now on!]
He managed to level up again!
Privileges were also given. It wasnt very pleasant, though.
That wasnt the only message he got anyway.
[You have reached 40 skill points!]
[Skills can be purchased at the market!]
Buy skills!
Finally, I can use points to learn new skills. Raymond cheered internally.
Which skills are avable?
[You can purchase normal and attribute skills.]
[This is the first purchase, so benefits will be applied.]
[You can buy a unique skill for 40 points!]
Amazing skills have emerged on the list as a message of perks.
[List of Privilege Purchases]
Iron Mans Physical Strength (Unique)
Seojeons hand movements (Unique)
The Eyes of the Sage (Unique)
There was no detailed exnation.
However, Raymond could guess the approximate use of the skill only by its name.
Each of these skills supports stats which are physical strength, senses, and intelligence.
All of them were essential skills for seeing patients.
Raymond initially wanted to get all of these skills.
Unfortunately, however, a warning message came to his mind.
[Caution: Make a careful choice! The opportunity for perks doesnte easily.]
Raymond groaned.
It has a unique rating.
A very high level of skill.
He doesnt know how many skill points he would need to collect to get a chance to buy such skills again.
Therefore, he had to choose the skill that he thought was the most important.
What do I do?
The night at the aid station deepened with worries.
***
It was when Raymond was thinking about which unique skill to choose when suddenly, dark clouds flooded the aid station.
A patient who vomits blood was brought in!
He was a seriously ill patient who could not be saved unless a healer poured out enormous healing power.
***
What a bloody man! Go ahead and use your heals!
Hurry!
The emergency patient who suddenly appeared made the aid station messy.
Apprentice Hanson, who was guarding the aid station, urgently used his healing powers, but it was useless.
Oh, my!
Raymonds face, which was next to him, also hardened.
Its serious hematemesis. You need to use grade A heals to treat this kind of patient!
Heal is not a miraculous ability where in you can heal a wound by simply touching it.
Its a force that promotes vitality.
Therefore, the utility has been reduced in this acute bleeding.
Arge amount of blood is pouring from the blood vessels, and even if it promotes vitality, it cannot easily stop bleeding. Of course, promoting vitality has the effect of activating coagtion, so it was not without treatment at all, but the efficiency has decreased.
Therefore, this serious bleeding could have required grade A heals.
We need a grade-A healer. Where can we find such a therapist right now?
Grade A!
It was a ss of heals that only the highest-ranking healer could use.
For reference, there was only one person at the Bnd Clinic with A-grade healing power, its the director.
There were also very few B-level healers in the facility.
Medical medicine can cure this patient.
Raymond gulped down.
It wasnt that there was no way out.
Medical medicine- that amazing ability could cure this patient.
ording to the knowledge of surgery, there is a way to operate on these patients.
But there was a problem.
Raymonds current ability cannot perform such surgery.
If he raises his level more and bes an experienced resident, he might have a chance. But he cant do it right now with his current skills.
A hemostatic operation is not a difficult operation.
It is a surgery that is sufficiently possible even at the novice level.
The problem is that Raymonds level is the lowest among surgical residents.
It was absolutely impossible that they would let him take this patient.
What do I do? He asked himself.
Then, chief healer Lance came down.
A hematemesis patient?
Yes, healer. Director Bugs is now out of town to treat the nobleman.
Lance frowned at the patient who was vomiting blood. He also noticed that the patients condition is serious.
We cant help it. Theres no way for us to treat him, so send him back.
!
Raymond was astonished at the words.
What does he mean by sending him back?
Then this patient dies.
Shouldnt you use your heals?
Use heal? Look at him vomiting blood now. It would be impossible even if we use our heal.
Still
Of course, Raymond knows that an A-ss heal is needed.
But hed let the patient die without even trying?
But just in case it gets better.
Senior.
Lance coldly interrupted Raymond.
Are you trying to teach me now? How dare you?
.
A pathetically failed student who couldnt get out of apprenticeship for five years.
The growl made Raymond cringe unknowingly.
If youre so worried about the patient, why dont you treat him yourself?
What? Raymond clenched his fist.
He was not capable ofing forward.
What should I do? He asked himself again.
In fact, it was not something to worry about.
Why did he, an apprentice, have to say something when the chief healer had already given up?
Even if he came forward, he was much more likely to fail. And even if he came forward for no reason and then something went wrong with the patient, Lance could use an unfair dump against him.
In the worst-case scenario, he could have been disqualified from apprenticeship.
Disqualification of internship
No! How can I ever throw it away? Its wise to stay silent. He had already endured too much.
If Raymondes out without knowing the subject and is turned over and disqualified from the apprenticeship, its over.
So he has to stay put for now.
Im not being cowardly. Even if Ie forward, I cant save that patient. So Raymond kept convincing himself in his mind.
But at that moment, he realized another thing.
Raymond bit his lip tightly.
The blood-soaked patients face caught his eye.
If no onees forward, that patient will die.
Damn it!
It was that moment!
[A sudden quest was given!]
[Be an avid healer!]
(Medicine Quest)
Rating: One-half scalpel
Difficulty level: High
Clear Conditions: Treat patients with a strong will even if the difficulty exceeded ones skills.
Reward: Bonus level up x2 and 30 skill points
In an instant, many thoughts passed by Raymonds head.
If hed think about it selfishly, its best to stay still.
Thats what he thought.
But with the patient dying like this, is it right to stay still?
No matter how important my safety is?
Damn it! I dont know!
It was the moment Raymond swear as he closed his eyes that a couple of messages popped inside his head again.
[Skill, Heart of Steel is manifested!]
[You will have a will-like steel and a strong will.]
Upon listening to the message, Raymondmitted a crime.
Can I really treat the patient?
!
Lances eyes were stained with absurdity.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
Now what?
If you allow me, Ill treat this patient.
!
Everyone looked at Raymond in embarrassment.
Raymond himself couldnt help but feel embarrassed by what he said.
Are you crazy? What do you mean that youd treat that bloody man?! Damn it! Theres no way I can cure it!
Raymonds heart starts to beat like crazy.
He then wondered whether he should take back what he said now.
But I am not letting my hands go while a patient is dying right in front of me!
As others have said, he doesnt have any grand sense of duty as a healer.
Rather, he chose the path of a healer for sess, so it can be said that he a kind of snob (?).
Even so.
No matter how snobbish he is.
Like that phrase contained in the general medicine knowledge.
If he had be a healer, he was at least obliged not to turn a blind eye to a dying patient.
Ha, you seem to be out of your mind somewhere. Do as you please!
Lance burst outughing and growled.
Keep that in mind instead. If you go out of the way without knowing the subject and get a bad result, I will hold you responsible then.
.
The threat rattled Raymonds heart.
But it is already a situation where he cannot back down. Raymond nodded firmly.
Okay, then Ill treat the patient right away.
***
Lance and the other healers left Raymond with the patient and quickly disappeared.
I wish you great luck this time too. Lance sneered before leaving from behind.
Can I do this?
Raymond looked at the patient with heavy eyes.
It didnt matter if he could do it now or not. All he had to do was do his best.
Then, I heard an unexpected voice.
How can I help you, senior?
It was Hanson!
Raymond looked at Hansons face in surprise.
I dont want to see this patient die like this either.
Hanson blushed slightly and shyly after saying that.
Raymond felt fortunate.
It is impossible to proceed with the operation alone, but a helper came out.
Thank you. Then will you prepare whatever I will tell you?
Yes, I will. But how are you going to treat this patient? Hanson asked anxiously.
My seniors and my healing prowess will never save this patient.
Im going to save this patient in another way than heals.
What? What do you mean using other than heals? Hanson asked back in surprise.
He seemed to have no idea of any other treatment other than heal.
It was natural.
heal was the alpha and omega of healing.
What should I say? Raymond agonized.
He was at a loss for words to exin.
I n to treat this patient with the mystical secret techniques that have been passed down in ancient times.
.!
For your information, ancient healers used medicine Its an ability that they used to call it.
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
Ancient Civilization!
It refers to a brilliant civilization that existed in the distant past.
Raymond decided to say that he learned his future medical skills from ancient knowledge.
It was a blue lie, but there was nothing else to say.
Fortunately, Hanson epted Raymonds words without much doubt.
First of all, nothing was well-known about ancient civilization. It was considered only mysterious like a legend hidden in the fog, so any lie roughly worked.
The situation is urgent right now, so Ill exin it slowlyter. For now, please prepare everything Ill say.
Okay. Fire it away then.
Prepare boiled clean water as soon as possible.
what?
And then disinfect a clean knife over the fire. Also, please go to my room and prepare a thin thread that sterilizes the herbs.
.
Water, knife, and thread?
Hansons eyes became very much confused.
What are you trying to do with the patient now? He thought.
Raymond coughed in vain because it was amon sense reaction from Leyfentina.
youll know when you see it in person. Anyway, Im in a hurry, so please prepare it quickly.
***
Fortunately, the preparation did not take long.
In order to reduce the probability of infection during surgery, the patient was moved to a clean room as soon as possible. Afterward, the patient was put to sleep and anesthetized with hallucinogenic drugs.
Im d I prepared a catgut in advance just in case. Raymond told himself.
The thread is made of sheeps intestines. Its body was melted over time so that it could be used as a suture.
It was avable because the wizards of the tower were using it as a material.
Hanson couldnt help but ask as he tilted his head.
What exactly are you going to do, sir?
Surgery.
Sue what?
Youll know when you see it now.
Raymond could not borate further.
Because his heart is beating like crazy, he had no time to exin.
Can I do it? He asked himself.
Lets not think about the consequences.
Lets just do our best.
If the patient is not saved, Lance will surely disqualify him from apprenticeship.
So he has to save the patient no matter what, of course.
Thats his line of thoughts, but his heart was about to burst with tension.
If it wasnt for the heart of steel, he might have already copsed because his legs were already so weak despite that special attribute of his.
Maybe he would of ran far away.
Open.
After disinfecting the surgical site, Raymond raised a small hand knife that had been heated and sterilized.
Raymond gasped and bit his lips as his fingertips were about to tremble.
Wake up!
The fishy blood flowed and his mind came back a little.
It made a screeching sound.
The de edged into the abdominal wall.
S-Senior?
Raymond could see Hanson breathing in for air, but he was not paying attention. However, Raymond was as surprised as Hanson.
It was his first time slicing flesh too.
The skin cracked, and yellow fat appeared. Blood flowed, and the bright red muscles piled up as the transparent membrane underneath appeared.
Raymond feels dizzy.
He felt as if his hair is going to turn white from all the stress.
[The heart of steel is manifesting!] [It strengthens your will!]
[The heart of steel is manifesting!] [It strengthens your will!]
If it wasnt for the message thates to his mind, Raymond might have let go.
Youre doing great. Im gonna be the best healer. I can do this! Raymond repeated to himself as if he were chanting a spell.
Raymond has always thought that he is no filth or a worm.
He is going to be the best that everyone would look up to one day.
Im gonna be the best! I could already imagine the wealth and glory that I will enjoy in the near future!
Raymond moved his hand as he tried to calm himself as much as he can.
Theres that screeching sound again.
Midline incision.
He did it exactly ording to the contents of Surgery, and before he knew it, the abdominal cavity, which was hidden in the peritoneum, appeared.
It was the first time in his life to see this, but he couldnt feel any emotion.
The sight of the abdominal cavity for the first time confused his vision.
Senior, what are you going to do with the patient? Hanson asked in a trembling voice. Even now, he seemed to be thinking about whether he should force Raymond to stop him.
If it wasnt for Raymonds murmur in practice, Hanson would have overpowered Raymond.
Ill make it by all means.
Hanson swallowed his saliva while looking into Raymonds eyes.
Raymonds eye color has always been greenish emerald, which holds a gentle and easy-going gaze.
But now, his eyes were zing. With the willingness to seed in treatment somehow.
We need to determine the cause of the bleeding first.
Raymond recalled the knowledge of surgery with his red eyes.
Hematemesis usually had only one cause: peptic ulcer bleeding.
It could either be the stomach of the duodenum.
Raymond had to find out which of the two was bleeding.
Fortunately, it was not difficult for him to figure it out for a bright yellow liquid was leaking from the duodenum.
The surgical procedure ought to be simple then.
He just has to check the bleeding blood vessels to stop the bleeding and then fill the perforated intestines.
That was it.
A frustratingly simple process.
But implementing the process, in reality, was apletely different matter.
You can do it. Im gonna be the best. I can definitely do it.
Hanson, lift the red organ here.
When he said the red organ, he meant the liver.
.
Hanson hesitated and followed Raymonds words, saying, I dont know. Hanson trembled at the soft and somewhat strong touch of the liver.
Now cut the perforation with a knife.
But there was a problem.
Raymond clearly knows what to do, but he couldnt help it.
He kept stumbling and making mistakes.
No!
After making a few mistakes, the will that had been firmly established with the help of the Heart of Steel shook.
Raymonds body stiffened again.
Wake up! Or the surgery will be a failure! Wake up, moron! Raymond thought desperately.
What to do?
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
How can he seed this operation?
Then, a way shed by.
Buying skills! Seo-jeons hands!
Raymond bought a unique skill that he had postponed.
Strong stamina and intelligence are important, but the most important thing in the end is the ability to save the patient!
[You bought a skill!]
[Privilege is applied!] [It minimizes the consumption points!]
[Seojuns hand movements]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Rating: Unique
Consumption point: 40 (perks applied)
Proficiency: D
Exceeds the limits of your ability to operate once a week! Sense Spats Increase by 10!
-The more experienced you are, the less cool time you have and the more additional sensory stats will gain temporarily.
The moment he saw the message, Raymond immediately used his skill.
[Your senses go up temporarily!]
[Sense: 616]
It was at that moment, Raymond suddenly felt light and amazing.
As his fingertips became sensitive, the movements that he had only thought about in his head began to be possible.
Is this the surgical skill of a skilled resident?
Raymond shook his head.
It didnt seem to be the case.
He didnt feel used to the surgery at all.
It was still strange and immature.
Instead, if there was a difference from before, it was the sense of his hand. He was able to perform detailed movements much more smoothly than before.
Hecked some experience and skills, but he seemed to have filled his deficiencies with his natural talent.
It didnt matter anyway.
He was able to perform the surgery steps one by one.
Screeching sounds came to life once again.
The knife carefully cut the duodenum.
Fut. Fut.
From the inside of the duodenum, blood poured like a fountain. It was arterial bleeding.
Give me a thread.
Oh, oh, yes!
Hanson froze nkly and handed Raymond a thread that had been washed in sterilized water by boiling herbs.
Tie!
The technique of tying blood vessels with thread and stopping the bleeding unfolded at Raymonds fingertips.
Can he do it?
This concern passed by for a moment, but Raymonds fingers naturally moved as if dancing, overshadowing the concern.
He managed to close it neatly.
The blood vessel that was pouring blood quietly closed its mouth.
Okay! Now, he need to close the duodenum hole!
Raymond slowly proceeded with the surgery steps one after another again.
Carefully. Carefully. Dont make a mistake.
Raymonds heart beat with tension as his forehead sweats.
The Omentum connected to the stomach was pulled up to the hole. And the thick fat of the tent was used to block the perforation hole.
It was a Graham patch that blocked the hole with a shroud.
Raymond, who repaired the hole like that, breathed a sigh of relief.
Now, it was time to clean up.
In order to prevent the recurrence of ulcers, the nerves involved in gastric acid secretion were found and amputated.
And then the gastric juice that contaminated the peritoneum was wiped off with boiled and sterilized water.
After all the treatments ording to the knowledge of surgery, Raymond did the final process.
He had to close the stomachs hole.
It was after closing the stomach with a knife and thread that another messaged popped into his mind.
[The first open surgery was sessful!]
[It was the first open surgery in Leyfentina!]
[Achievement: You achieved Father of Surgery]
[You will be recorded as the pioneer of surgery in future generations!]
[Compared to your job grade, your achievement required a higher one initially!] Skill point acquisition is restricted!
[100 skill points will be given!]
[Bonus level up!]
That was not the end of the message.
[You treated patients who exceeded your grade limit!]
[Achievement: Youve achieved Fierce healer!]
[You will get 30 points!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus: Additional slight courage when treating a patient that requires higher skills than you already have.]
Level 3 up with 130 skill points!
It was a huge reward, but Raymond wasnt able to mind the messages anymore.
Ha ha.
His legs are weak.
And just like that, they gave up.
He suddenly just copsed on the floor.
Hot tears flowed from Raymonds eyes, who had unknowingly sat down on the ground.
Is it because he saved a dying patient for the first time? Or is it because he had his first open surgery?
I dont know. He told himself.
He justughed like a fool and cried helplessly. His heart was burning.
He couldnt care less if it was right in the middle of the day.
***
To be blunt.
What? Raymond treated a hematemesis patient?
Lance, who was enjoying the sewage leisurely in the office, got up from his seat in surprise.
What nonsense!
Well, Im telling you. I dont know how its been done, but the patient is recovering from the crisis.
Lance frowned and headed to the hospital room to check for himself.
How can he treat a hemoptysis patient with heals that arent even level F?!
How did it happen?!
Surprisingly, it wasnt a lie.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7
The conversations noise was sounded all over the hospital room.
the therapist. Thanks a lot. Thanks to you, my live was saved.
No, I still wont be too relieved. So please be careful.
Wow, youre so kind. I guess heaven blessed me so that I could meet such a therapist. It was the patient who was hauled in blood on that day! How could he be talking and well already?
Although he was still pale, he opened his eyes wide and thanked him.
Whats going on here?
Lance denied the reality in sight.
Did Dr. Bugs treat you?
The chief therapist?
Theres no way a senior would have treated such a bad patient, right? You want to know who treated this patient? Raymond rolled his eyes. I did.
Lance was gushing angrily.
You you treated him?
Dont tell ridiculous lies! With your healing power.
Its not healing.
What did you say?
Raymond breathed in.
It was a gateway to ovee at any time.
We treated this patient with medical technology, an ancient treatment.
Eui What?
Lances eyes were stained with absurdity.
Medical science? This is the first he had heard of it.
But Raymond was unwavering and brazenly pushing his case.
He looked at Lance andid out the scenario he had prepared.
A while ago, when I went to the northern part of the country to run errands, I identally stepped wrong and fell off a cliff. Then I happened to enter the ancient ruins, and I was able to learn ancient healing and medicine.
The so-called cliff y scenario!
It was a repertoire often used in various novels, so it was not apletely absurd story.
What! Do you think I would believe such a ridiculous lie?!
It was then, that the patient, who was listening to the conversation between the two, opened his mouth.
Oh, youre too noisy. You, healer!
!
I swear on my name, its not a lie that the handsome therapist saved me. I definitely remember that therapist stamping his feet to save me.
The patient, Bent, had a dim recollection of what happened when he was undergoing surgery.
Although he used a hallucinogenic herb, it was not a perfect anesthetic, so he came to consciousness from time to time.
This is the evidence that the therapist treated me. Look.
Bent lifted his clothes and showed his belly.
A sharp incision was evident.
!
When Lance couldnt say anything, Bent scoffed.
Come to think of it, I remember your face, too. Unlike the therapist who treated me, you have such an ugly face that I remember you clearly even though my consciousness is blurred.
An ugly face.
It was Lancesplex that looked ugly like a mouse.
Lances particr harassment of Raymond was hisplex about his appearance.
Hes an illegitimate child, but is it because he has such a noble lineage? This is because Raymond was a very noticeable handsome man.
What kind of hair do you have now?
Lance tried to vent his anger on the patient, but soon he had no choice but to shut up.
You told them to just let me die.
!
If it werent for this handsome therapist, I would have died. All because of you, huh? Bent pointed his finger.
If youre ashamed of yourself, get out of here! Because this therapist is a million times better than a lousy guy like you!
Patient, you cant say that.
Raymond had a troubled face.
Oh, did I say something wrong? Then therapist, please stay still.
Bent picked up something lying next to the bed and sprayed it to Lance.
It was the outline.
Oh my god!
The urine was blown away by a thunderbolt.
Argh! What is this?!
Lances arms, wet with urine, trembled with anger.
But he couldnt say anything more, because this time, Bent took a container containing poop water.
If you dont want to get dunged up, get out of here now!
Oh, my.
Only Bent and Raymond were left in the hospital room, and the two had an amazing conversation.
I did what the therapist told me to do. I did a good job, right?
Raymond raised his thumb.
Yes, its great.
It was a conversation in which Lance, who ran away, would fall down by holding the back of his head if he heard it.
What Bent did just now was actually a match for Raymond!
You even wet your bed!
Raymond whispered.
That bad guy isnt even a therapist. If hees again next time, I will really pour the poop water on him.
Haha! I see! Next time, youll definitely pour the poop water. Raymond grinned.
***
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
Since then, Raymonds daily life has not changed much.
He treated the critically ill, but no one acknowledged it.
Ancient ultation? Medicine? What nonsense is that?
How did the blood stop, fortunately?
There was clear evidence in front of him, but he didnt even try to see it properly. No, he just ignored it.
For them, Raymond was a dirty filth, a pathetic rubbish.
Only one believes him.
Only Hanson, who saw a miracle in front of his eyes, looked at Raymond with a different eye than before.
Senior.
What?
never mind.
Hanson looked very confused.
He tried to ask something over and over again but he kept his mouth shut.
Ill clean up from now on.
Huh? But
No, this is what Im supposed to do as the youngest here.
In the meantime, Hanson threw the rag out of Raymonds hand.
And there was one more person who looked at Raymond with a different eye than before.
It was Lance.
In the past, he looked at him with ridicule and contempt..
Now youre staring at me as if youre killing me.
Raymond scratched his head with a tingling sensation in the back of his head.
Still, it didnt cost as much as before.
If I had received that kind of look in the past, I would have been at a loss.
Raymond was amazed at his change.
After treating a vomiting patient, he gained confidence. Thats why it doesnt cost him as much as before. Now, he wasnt a pathetic underqualified therapist.
He was a healer with the potential to be a better therapist than anyone else. Although no one has acknowledged it yet. Youll see. If I be the best healer someday, Ill give you all kinds of power trip to the Bellund Treatment Center. It was when Raymond was filling out his dreams and hopes in his head.
I have something to ask you, senior.
What is it?
Lances eyes became cold.
What are you trying to make me do?
Raymond had a moment of anxiety.
It didnt feel good.
No, itll be fine. Now I have the ability of a yer.
But as soon as he heard Lances next remark, Raymond could not keep hisposure.
Im sending you during the uing royal birthday celebration.
!
Raymonds eyes grew teary.
Now What did you say?
I am asking you to go out at the royal pce festival. Why are you looking at me like that? Isnt it a great honor?
It was arge-scale royal pce festival in which all aristocrats of the capital gathered at a banquet tomemorate the birth of the founding king.
Since it is a festival where so many people gather, royal therapists alone are not enough, so each clinic dispatches a therapist.
As Lance said, it was a great honor as a healer to be dispatched to the Royal Pce Festival. This is because his ability was recognized.
Its all the more so to attend as an apprentice. You dont get this opportunity unless youre a really promising apprentice.
.
I think a senior who treated a vomiting patient would be fully qualified to attend, Raymond clenched his lips.
Anger raged up.
You damn son of a gun.
Of course, Lance wasnt trying to give Raymond a good chance, rather the opposite
It was to put Raymond in the worst corner.
The pce was a hell of a ce for Raymond.
Past nightmares passed by like hallucinations in his ears.
Dirty guy.
Why is a dirty guy like you born?
Id rather die. Oh? Youre not going to die even if you do this?
Its his past.
Raymond lived a really hellish life in the pce.
Compared to the past he spent in the pce, life here at the Bnd Treatment Center was like heaven.
It was a terrible time, but not really painful.
There was one reason Raymond had to suffer so much.
Youve damaged your fathers dignity.
Because he was the illegitimate child of the king.
He is the shadow prince.
It was Raymonds past nickname.
***
There was a reason why Raymond was treated so poorly even though he was the kings child.
First, it was because of the tradition of the kingdom of Houston.
Most countries are harsh on illegitimate children, but the Kingdom of Houston was very severe.
In ordance with the spirit of the founding king, the Kingdom of Houston revered chivalry. ording to chivalry, illegitimate children will never be tolerated.
Therefore, the Kingdom of Houston does not recognize the existence of illegitimate children at all.
It was not simply to the extent that there was no right to inheritance, but to deny its existence itself.
He was persecuted and bullied as he was considered unclean, which should not have existed exactly. As if to persecute a dirty monster.
In particr, Raymond had to suffer even more because he was the illegitimate child of the noblest king.
He is a hideous filth that tarnished the dignity of the king.
That was Raymond.
Of course, if the king had protected him, things could have been a little different. But the king who gave birth to him did him no favors.
In fact, when he first came to the clinic, the people at the clinic treated Raymond with difficulty.
However, as time passed, Raymond continued to look ugly and gradually people began to treat him carelessly, knowing that the royal family did not really care about him at all.
The kings dirty illegitimate son.
-The only stain on a great king who would rather die.
That was the idea of people looking at Raymond.
But you want me to go to the festival?
His heart sank.
Raymond is always groveling to his superiors, but is it because of his great emotional agitation? This time it didnt work out that way.
Do you have to let me go?
Why? You dont like it?
Lance smiled.
What can you do if you didnt like it?
As you know, your seniors apprenticeship is in my hands as a chief therapist. If you want to stay as an apprentice for thousands of years, do as you please.
.
He was determined.
Raymond clenched his fist.
Is that really true?
It was a moment of concern.
[A sudden quest is given!]
[Guardian of the Banquet]
(Medicine Quest)
Rating: Half scalpel
Difficulty level: High
QUEST DESCRIPTION: The banquet attracts arge crowd. As a therapist, wrap up the banquet without any victims, as we dont know what kind of unexpected cases will ur.
Clear condition: End the banquet without fatalities
Rewards: Bonus level up x 3, skill points 30 points
Privilege: someones favor, a little fame
Raymond blinked.
Why is the reward so generous?
Jump to 3 levels and 30 skill points!
It was three times thepensationpared to the previous quest, Treating the First Patient.
Could there be a serious patient at the banquet?
He doesnt know.
However, Raymond was worried that the difficulty level of the quest was high.
Isnt it possible that the difficulty level of a calm banquet with zero patients would be high?
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
It didnt feel good.
Im not sure if the yer system can predict future patients. Raymond thought to himself.
What are you going to do? Please, dont refuse. Lance asked again.
I will do it.
!
Unexpectedly, Lances eyes grew wider at the sheer consent.
But I have conditions.
What is it?
Raymond thought to himself.
Quest rewards alone are not enough. He thought to himself again.
In this way, Raymond decided to pick out what he could eat as much as he could.
Please qualify me to take the full therapist qualification exam in a few days after the banquet.
!
The official therapist qualification test!
It is a test that only those who have been recognized for their skills during apprenticeship can take.
Only if you pass this exam can you be an independent therapist.
Thats why Raymond is holding out at the Bnd Clinic even if its dirty and cheap.
How can you take a qualification test when you dont even have the healing power of ss F?
Havent you, chief therapist, just told me to go to the pce? You said that I am fully qualified.
Lances face flushed.
He did say that.
Lance had no choice but to nod because he was hampered by his own words.
Alright. However, this is the story of after you came back after doing your part well in the banquet.
Anyway, Raymond, who got his consent, clenched his fist inside.
It was his intention to do so even if Lance didnt say so.
Im finally qualified to take the therapist test! Its just the beginning.
I am going to be a full-time therapist soon!
He was in a different position from the apprenticeship.
It was the same difference between a knight who was ordainedpared to a servant.
As long as he qualifies as a therapist, he will be able to leave Bnd.
I was forced to stay, but I didnt have any intention of staying at the Bellund Treatment Center for a long time.
He was only forced to stay because he had no choice, but Raymond has no ns or intentions of staying at Bnd Clinic for a long time.
But before that
Raymond red at Lance.
If he finally qualifies as a therapist
Lance, Im going to call him out of sight, beat him up, and leave.
***
Raymond has already made up his mind, but he still felt hopeless when he was about to go to the pce.
It wasnt the healers who despised and bullied him the most viciously so far.
Compared to what happened at the royal pce, the therapists harassment was only a cute gesture of hatred.
The healers treated him like a human being, even if he was terrible and pathetic.
However, Raymond was treated as if he is a dirty filth in the pce. It was nothing more and nothing less.
The nobles, even the servants, such as maids, despised him.
Not to mention the most powerful royals.
Although he had the same father, the brilliant and noble royals, who werepletely different from Raymond, really bullied him brutally.
If you attend the royal banquet, you will surely meet them again. He told himself mentally.
Should I back down now? He asked.
For a moment, He seriously had such a concern. Thats how traumatic his past was.
Even if I dont go, no one will say anything to an apprentice. Although Lance will try to bother you more. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to avoid it.
But
he then felt a certain concerne his way.
What if I dont go and theres a serious patient that needed my help? There are healers, but there are many emergencies where the heal doesnt work.
Several therapists are dispatched to the banquet.
However, as can be seen in the case so far, healing was a treatment with several limitations.
What if theres a kind of emergency patient wherein healing doesnt work? Then the patient dies.
What should I do?
Raymond, who was worried, bit his lips tightly.
Suddenly, he had this urge.
I didnt do anything wrong. Why should I avoid it? He asked himself.
Having suffered countless times so far, Raymond had such a question.
Why should I suffer?
It wasnt my fault.
The same is true of this time.
He did nothing wrong.
He wasnt born as a dirty filth because he wanted to.
To be honest, the fault was done by his father, the king. Hes just a victim.
Lets not avoid it.
So Raymond was afraid and scared but he decided to face it.
A timid Raymond of the past would never have made this decision.
But Raymond has changed.
His new ability gave him confidence and a tform.
But it was the moment when he made such a determination.
[You decided to face your fear for the sake of your patients!]
[Heart of Steel reacts to the yers heart for his patients.]
[The mastery of Heart of Steel temporarily goes up to A!]
[Heart of Steel]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: D A
Always maintain a steel will and a firm wick.
-Skilledness increases remain until the end of the banquet period!
Surprisingly, at that moment, Raymonds heart sank calmly.
At the same time, he could feel his strong will.
Is this the effect of proficiency A?
It was not the imperfect heart of steel he previously experienced.
Raymond didnt feel any fear.
Raymonds eyes shone with his strong will toward his patients.
Yeah, lets not be discouraged when we havent done anything wrong. You can do it! He said inplete affirmation.
Raymond decided to stop thinking bad things and only think good things.
If you save even a high-ranking aristocrat at a banquet, you may get a big reward. If you think about it carefully, its a big opportunity! Money!
Raymond clenched his fist at the sweet word.
I will save the patient and get a big reward.
I have to do it.
Raymond decided to buy another skill while he was at it.
Im sure there are skills that will help him when he attends the banquet.
Skill Market View.
Then the message shed to his mind.
[You can buy the skills you want with the skill points!]
[There are a lot of limitations to the skills you can buy due to your low job rating]
[The skills you can purchase are as follows!]
[5 Auxiliary skills]
[3 Attribute Skills]
Check the Auxiliary skills.
Then an unexpected list came to his mind.
[Supplementary skills that you can buy]
-Basic (D-ss) me Magic
-Basic (D-ss) Water Magic
Basic (D-ss) Wind Magic
Basic (D-ss) Lightning Magic
Basic (D-ss) Earth Magic
.
Raymond was embarrassed for a moment. He didnt think about it at all.
Magic? You can learn magic with skill points?
As if answering that question, a message came to his mind.
[Magic is a tool of mankind with infinite possibilities! Learn the magic and use it as a tool to treat patients!]
Raymond nodded at the exnation.
The use of magic was not limited tobat. It is also used deeply in many real-life situations.
If applied well, it can be of great help to patient treatment.
But if I do this wrong, wont I be stronger than ordinary wizards? thought Raymond.
The phrase proficiency (D) meant that proficiency could be improvedter on.
Higher proficiency may make you better at handling the magic than wizards who specialize in the field.
Thats not the point now.
Raymond left the magic behind.
Magic was intended to be mastered when meeting a patient who needed it. The skill points were limited.
[View avable attribute skills.]
[A skill you can buy]
Be a kind doctor! (General)
How to write an efficient medical record! (General)
How to deal with the truth! (General)
Perhaps because of his low level, there was no great skill present. Raymond was disappointed with skills mainly because it is rted to the patient-doctor rtionship.
Theres nothing special to do.
Of course, it would be nice to be kind and write a good record. However, it was not a skill that was needed immediately.
Wait, isnt it useful to deal with the truth? He asked himself mentally.
A banquet hall is a ce where nobles gather.
How much truth can there be?
Raymond thought it would definitely help if he got used to it.
Buy.
[You have purchased: How to deal with a truth!]
[30 points have been used up!]
[Truth Countermeasures]
ssification: Auxiliary Skill
Rating: Normal
Proficiency: D
You will be able to face the truth and deal with it skillfully!
All right, lets go now.
Having finished his preparations, Raymond nodded.
A few dayster, the birthday banquet day came, and Raymond entered the pce after five years.
***
The Kingdom of Houston, where Raymond is located, was one of the ten constituent countries of the Cross League Empire that bisected the continent along with the Iron Empire.
The ten countries that make up the cross-border empire are ssified into three powers, the strong, three middle, and the four weak, of which the Kingdom of Houston belonged to the four weak.
Originally, it was a powerhouse belonging to the middle power, but its national power weakened after many bad things.
Then, with the efforts of Oden, the outstanding king of the time, he was taking a leap forward, restoring his national power again.
To raise the name of the great king, Your Highness!
Long live the Knight King!
A knight king.
It is a word that is exalted to the King of the Houston Kingdom, Oden.
Oden was an outstanding king.
On the battlefield, he was an outstanding knight andmander, a ruler who thought of the people, and a monarch who was respected by the nobles.
Being such an outstanding king, the kingdom of Houston made great progress under his rule, and the people and nobles called him by name.
Although he is considered one of the best kings since the founding of the country, he also had one disgrace.
It was his illegitimate child Raymond.
I cant believe that the great king made such a mistake.
In fact, if it were a different country, the existence of illegitimate children would not have been such a big w. In the case of the Iron Empire, inheritance rights were given to children outside of marriage.
But the Cross League Empire, especially the Kingdom of Houston, was strict about the existence of illegitimate children.
That was because the Kingdom of Houston revered chivalry, and extramarital illegitimate children considered it a filthy disgrace for failing to keep chivalry.
In particr, it was a fatal w that the king of all knights gave birth to an illegitimate child out of wedlock.
Moreover, unlike other aristocrats, Oden did not hide the existence of illegitimate children.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
If it wasnt for his illegitimate child, he would be perfect without a scratch.
Thats right. I dont know how such an illegitimate child was born.
They dont dare to curse the king.
So people med Raymond.
A useless dirty child was born and damaged the kings integrity.
Thus, whenever people discussed the greatness of the king, they criticized the existence of Raymond, the only stain on his image.
Its already been five years since the shadow prince left the pce.
Im d he went out on his own.
Thats right. He said he went out to be a healer somewhere I heard that his healing power is terrible. So its already been five years
The eyes of the people who were talking naturally turned to the therapists waiting in the corner of the banquet hall.
Then their eyes widened when they saw a character.
What?
He was a young man of small build.
What about that young man?
Could he be that shadow prince?
People thought with confused eyes.
The reason they were embarrassed was simple.
The atmosphere waspletely different from before.
It was a young man with a bright aura. His emerald eyes sank pleasantly like ake.
There was a soft feeling that made people feel good and they could feel the unwavering will in his calm eyes.
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Could it be that young man?
Is it someone else?
He disys such a different atmosphere than before.
It was so different from the past that they thought so.
The ugly illegitimate prince they knew was always cringing and withdrawn.
But no matter how they look at him, he is still the illegitimate child that they knew.
People looked incredulous because his appearance was so different from before.
Raymond, on the other hand, lets the people eye him so viciously.
Wow, the heart of steels effect is really good. Ill definitely improve my proficiency to level Ater. He thought so himself. Raymond was also amazed at how he looked now.
Countless people are looking at him.
If he had been timid, he would have been very intimidated just by those people looking at him, but he had no such feeling at all.
I didnt do anything wrong. Why would I be so intimidated? This thought urred to him, and the confidence flowed out of itself.
Originally, Raymonds appearance is already superior. Combined with the confidence to create a very usible appearance, now Raymond was obviously cool and honorable.
I dont know anything else, but Im handsome.
It was when Raymond was so pleased with himself.
But then he made eye contact with an unexpected person.
Sophia?
A doll-like pretty girl, who looked in herte teens, was looking at him with her eyes squashed.
Bug?
Its as if her eyes were saying that.
Sophia.
Raymonds chest sank nicely.
Sophia.
She is the princess born from thete first queen.
She was one of the meanest military figures when Raymond was still in the castle.
Still, Princess Sophias bullying was less severepared to the other princes.
Princess Sofia was in her early teens when Raymond left the castle.
That is why she couldnt bully Raymond as viciously as the other princes.
It was like a bully from a sulky little kid.
To be honest, it only looked cute if ever.
I dont think her health is very good.
Is it because of the influence of her mother, the first queen?
Princess Sophia was not in good health. She always lived with small bottles. Not to mention the fact that herplexion is as white as a dead person.
But it was then, a voice cut his trance.
A sudden unpleasant voice pierced his ear.
What? Who is this? Arent you a rotten lemon?
.!
It was a familiar, unforgettable voice.
When Raymond turned his head, a young man with a pleasant impression was looking at him with a fishy look.
Four prince, Seytil.
Raymonds younger half-brother. He is one year younger than him and was the one who bullied him the most.
Long time no see, lemon.
Raymonds body stiffened.
Past nightmares shed before his eyes.
A lowlife like you isnt worth living.
Why arent you dead still? Lets see how far you can hold out, you filth
Seytil abused Raymond physically and brutally.
He repeated countless brutal beatings to Raymond as if he didnt care if he died. No, as if he should rather die.
It wasmon for Raymonds bone to be broken after a beating from him. In fact, his life was seriously been endangered more than once because of him.
Even now, when Raymond took off his clothes, the scars left by Seytil remained terrible.
Like a mouse that met a snake, Raymond could not respond. His fingertips trembled faintly. Why arent you answering me? Are you ignoring me as a royal? On a subject like dirty filth?
It was a moment when Raymond swallowed his saliva with fear engraved like a stigma.
[Skill: Heart of Steel is manifested!]
[Ovees unreasonable fears!]
[You have a strong heart!]
Raymonds heart was at rest. He was able to escape from the trauma of the past and look at Seytil with calm eyes.
That was not all.
[Confirmed the other partys truth!]
[Warning! Your opponents truth has been confirmed to be very high]
[Skill: Truth Countermeasures will be revealed!]
It was after that that a message came to his mind.
Raymond opened his mouth naturally.
Meet your highness, the fourth prince of the Houston Kingdom!
You
It was the moment when Seytil frowned and tried to pick a fight.
Did youe here because you are feeling ufortable?
what?
This is the area where therapists stay. Are you here because youre not feeling well? When Raymond asked calmly, Seytil was speechless for a moment.
I am not particrly ill.
Raymond bowed politely at the remark.
Thats a relief. If there is no inconvenience, the main hall is over there, so you can enjoy the banquet. It was a soft and polite celebration.
Seytils face turned red and blue.
How dare you!
Seytil was simpler and less emotionally to control than the other princes, who were more skillful.
As soon as he was about to get angry, Raymond hit the ball.
He rushed to the elderly aristocrat who was resting in the corner due to dizziness.
Oh, are you all right, count?
Well, err?
Dizziness is severe, so you should rest as much as possible. If you go to the banquet hall right now, it can be dangerous, so please rest as much as possible here.
Seytil, who suddenly became a mess while standing dumbfounded, pursed his lips together.
This punk!
Raymond asked Seytil with a face as if he knew nothing.
Oh, youre still here. Are you feeling any difort, your Highness?
Seytil gritted his teeth.
In a situation like this, Seytil couldnt pick a fight anymore. It felt like he was getting dried.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
That lowlife.
Its been a long time since Ive seen someone say hello to me personally, but how dare hee out like this? He thought.
I could never walk away like this.
Seytil thought of a monster that would put Raymond in trouble.
Im here because Im not feeling well either.
Raymond had an unknowingly absurd face.
Seytil, whose face was dyed red, looked incredibly healthy.
Are you ufortable?
My body has been strangely tiredtely. I dont have the energy to do anything.
Do you have any other symptoms?
Yes.
Seytil smiled inwardly.
The therapists find these ambiguous symptoms the most difficult to deal with.
Seytil was a knight who trained swords.
So he had a lot of contact with therapists since he was young, and he knew what symptoms they were having difficulty with.
When their patients spoke of these ambiguous symptoms, they were in trouble and could not set the course of treatment.
If you cant exin what I am feeling properly, Ill use it as an excuse to destroy you.
But contrary to Seytils expectations, Raymond gave a clear answer at once.
Its because youre a drunkard.
what?
I know you drink every single day; am I right?
Seytil became a honeyed mute.
His excessive drinking was a famous story even outside the pce.
He remembered that therapists always nagged him about reducing alcohol.
Too much drinking destroys the function of the body. At the same time, this also causes you to feel tired. Thus, I think its better for you to reduce your alcohol intake.
To be exact, it is alcoholic hepatitis.
drink less?
Yes, thats the prescription. Please take care of your noble body.
Seytil bit his lips.
As he was told to take care of his body of the jade, how should he even rebuttal with that? He was ashamed of himself.
You punk!
However, Seytil could not argue because it was a story that anyone heard already.
Is there anything else thats making you ufortable?
none.
Then have a nice banquet. Oh, please refrain from drinking.
Seytil gritted his teeth.
But there was no way he could argue and turn this around.
So Seytil turned his back on him without getting his money back.
[The truth has been eradicated!]
[You get 5 bonus skill points!]
[Dont be swayed by the truth and focus on treating patients.]
Raymond thought as he listened to the message.
I cant believe Ive done this to him.
It was hard to imagine when thinking about the past.
Suddenly, he felt unbearably overwhelmed.
It may seem trivial to others, but it was a massive event for Raymond.
It was the first time he had faced trauma that weighs on his soul.
Youre such a cheap asshole! Dont mess with me around again! If youe, Ill give you a scolding! Raymond shouted in his mind in excitement.
It was a swear he made in his brain, but the more he cursed, the more his heart felt open.
Seytils brain is made of pasta! Ugly as an anemone! It was when he was swearing so excitedly.
A sharp high note was heard.
What are you doing?
!
A pale dollish beauty
It was Princess Sophia!
Raymond bowed his head in surprise.
I see you, Your Royal Highness.
Why did shee?
Raymonds heart skipped a beat.
She was better than Seytil, but Princess Sophia wasnt a very weing opponent either.
..
However, Princess Sophias reaction was very strange.
Without saying a word, she looked at Raymonds face nkly.
A lot has changed.
!
You used to be such an ugly rat.
Raymond was at a loss as to what to answer.
He guessed it was an insult. But if you think about it closely, it meant that he doesnt look like that now. Which means, it can be taken as apliment.
Not to mention the fact that there was no hostility in Princess Sophias eyes.
It was sharp and full of irritation, but Raymond didnt feel the viciousness like Seytils from earlier.
Well, it was still like that in the past. He thought.
How would he even describe it?
Rather than feeling her hating him and harassing him, it felt like she was just venting her anger because she couldnt ovee her bad temper.
I am not sure if I could call this better. Anyway, she seems to be giving me her bad-tempered look the same as before.
When Sophia snapped at him, Raymond spits out what he was thinking involuntarily.
I thought that Her Highness was the same as before.
I beg your pardon?
Oops. Such a huge mistake Raymond did there.
Raymond hurriedly tried to recover from that.
What I meant is that youre still as beautiful as before. Your beauty shines like no other.
Princess Sophia gave him a re, making Raymond break a cold sweat.
You really had changed.
..
Anyway, I am not feeling well. I need to take a breath.
Whats making you feel ufortable?
Raymond turned to his therapist pose and inquired about her condition.
Its okay. What do you know as an apprentice? Youre not a proper therapist yet. I am just going to rest so dont worry. She said in a snarky remark.
Sophia shook her head and sighed as she sat on a resting sofa in the corner.
Maybe shes just not feeling well, but herplexion does not look good in Raymonds eyes.
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
Soon after, Raymond rmended for her to rest, she gets up from her seat.
Why dont you rest a little more?
Never mind. Ill be fine. This is not a situation where I can rest.
Sophia lets out a soft sigh and disappeared into the main hall, soon surrounded by countless people.
Im so nervous.
Raymond thought with a stiff face.
He felt like she was in danger for some reason.
After that, the banquet proceeded smoothly without any idents or anything.
Peopleughed and chatted while dancing to the music and alcohol. It was definitely a lively atmosphere.
But Raymond felt uneasy as time went by.
I dont know if I feel this way because I kept thinking that way. But I felt like I was about to explode before the calm before the typhoon. Raymond thought to himself.
Consequently, Princess Sophia took the podium.
As the only princess in the kingdom, she came up to give a speech tomemorate the birth banquet.
I would like to express my deepest gratitude to all of you who attended the birthday celebration.
Princess Sophia, who said so, looked as beautiful and quiet as a flower, unlike the wickedness she always had shown to Raymond.
People who enjoyed the banquet shouted with bright faces at the beautiful appearance of the princess.
Long live, your Royal Highness!
Princess Sophia had a soft smile stered upon her face.
I came up here to congratte all of you on a happy day.
Pit-a-pat.
Raymonds heart thumped as soon as he heard her calm voice.
He doesnt know why he kept feeling anxious.
First of all, I pray for the infinite glory of the Kingdom of Houston.
But when she opened her mouth again, something unexpected suddenly happened!
!
Princess Sofias body suddenly became stiff!
Ah
A single groan came out of her mouth, and the people in the banquet hall looked puzzled.
Princess Sophia, are you okay?
A moment of silence.
And her body lost its strength and copsed!
Like a broken doll.
People screamed at the sudden ident.
Princess!
Oh, my God! What are you doing?! Get a therapist right now! Come on!
Just in time, the therapists nearby rushed to her.
They were the best healers in the kingdom in charge of royal treatment.
Heal!
Come on!
Heal!
The healers hand radiated a bright emerald light.
A white light enveloped her body.
All of them were brilliant, befitting ss A healers title.
But despite the heavy rain of heals, the princess state hasnt improved.
The healers turned pale.
They instinctively felt it.
At this rate, the princess will die.
Oh, no!
Use more heals! Come on!
Call Count Helien, the Royal Pces chief healer! Hurry!
Other therapists also rushed in and poured their healing powers, but it didnt work. The healers faces turned pale.
It was the moment when the banquet hall, which was so merry, turned into a chaos.
A strong voice crossed the healers.
Get out of the way.
?!
The healers turned their heads in surprise.
It was Raymond! He was staring at Princess Sophia with his teeth clenched.
Damn. Princess Sophia was the star of the quest.
It was a fleeting moment.
A deep conflicted thought passed through Raymonds eyes.
What should I do?
If the patient was an ordinary person, he would have stepped up without hesitation.
But of all people, shes a princess.
Damn it. What am I supposed to do?
A thousand thoughts ran through his mind.
a harrowing royal life
a miserable life as a healer
Im finally getting a new ability and dreaming Maybe life could have ended unfairly.
If you just pretend you didnt see it, you can move on safely. Im just here as an apprentice.
But If you pretended not to see it, Princess Sophia will die.
You used to be like an ugly rat.
At that moment, Princess Sophia bit her lips as she remembered what she said earlier.
I havent heard a proper apology from you yet, and youre going to die like this? No! Even if you are dying, you have to apologize for what youve done wrong and only then you can die!
I dont know.
It wasnt the time to think nor the situation to think rationally.
Raymond gave himself up to instinct.
Ill treat the princess.
The therapists were taken aback by Raymond, who appeared suddenly, and recalled that he had been dispatched as a therapist.
Wha- but youre only an apprentice!
Im sorry, but I dont have time! Please step aside!
[Despite the difficult circumstance, you decided to treat the patient!]
[Heart of Steels effect intensifies!]
Raymond did something he would never have done normally. He broke between the therapists in front of him with brute force.
Oh, my!
What are you doing?
It was not a situation to question manners. He was in a hurry for a second.
Leave it to me for now! Otherwise, the princess will die! I will make sure to save her! Raymond cried out.
!
As they stopped towering, Raymond quickly grasped Princess Sophias condition.
Theres no pulse in the carotid artery! As expected, its acute cardiac arrest.
Raymond turned pale.
Sudden cardiac arrest!
If the heart stopped and first aid was not given immediately, death or fatal brain damage would ur. In this case, Heals arent very helpful right now. I need blood circting in my heart right now.
Of course, the heals wont work at all.
If they would continue pouring heals, then they may boost vitality and return her heart movement.
But it would take too long to do that.
If blood does not circte in the body within a minute or two, it will cause fatal brain damage. So how can he promote vitality and make her heart movement to recover?
There was only one way at a time like this.
Raymond had to squeeze her heart from the outside.
Oh, no.
Raymond presses his hands on princess Sophias breasts. To be exact, both palms were paired on the top of her sternum.
At that very moment, everyones eyes are wide open.
His hand began to press hard against her sternum.
It was CPR!
Huh? What the-!
People shouted in bewilderment.
Stop!
What are you doing with the princess body?!
The people screamed.
At this rate, Im going to be dragged out before I can make proper treatment.
Raymond screamed desperately with the help of the Heart of Steel.
Please wait a moment! It is to save Princess Sophia!
But that sincere statement didnt work.
The guards approached Raymond to beat him.
Then, an unexpected voice stopped them.
Halt and wait!.
Your majesty!
A man with steely eyes approached them.
The knight king Oden appeared and dissuaded the knights.
Ha, but your highness?!
I ask you, can you revive Princess Sophia?
Well, its.
The therapists were unable to reply.
They were experienced therapists and knew that such a heart attack would be so difficult to recover.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
Then theres no other way. Wait.
Something amazing happened behind his back, but Raymond waspletely out of his mind.
Oh, my God. Damn it! Why isnt her heart beating?
After some time, the princess heart did not regte again as expected.
At this rate, Princess Sophia will die!
Raymonds face turned like a corpse.
Cardiopulmonary resuscitation did not save all patients. There were many cases where the heart did not recover and died as it was.
No! We have to figure something out.
Raymond agonized desperately.
There was no time. He had to find a way to recover her heart right now.
At that moment, a method came to mind like lightning.
We need to give an electric shock to the heart!
Electric Shock!
It was the principle of resetting distorted electrical signals by giving a strong impact on the heart in a method called defibrition.
But there was a problem.
Where do I get an electric shocker?
In the Modern Earth, the manuscript of medicine, electric shockers were installed everywhere in preparation for this situation, but this was Laipentaina continent.
There was no recement.
Think of something! There must be a way!
Is it because were desperate?
A way came to Raymonds mind.
Theres a way to give an electric shock.
Raymond immediately summoned the status window.
Buy skills! Auxiliary skills!
[Auxiliary skills avable for purchase]
-Basic (D-ss) me Magic
-Basic (D-ss) Water magic
Basic (D-ss) Wind magic
Basic (D-ss) Lightning magic
Basic (D-ss) Earth magic
The list shed up, and Raymond immediately chose one magic.
Buy, Lightning magic!
[Basic (level D) Lightning magic has been purchased!]
[80 skill points have been used up!]
[Lightning Magic]
ssification: Auxiliary (Magical) Skill
Magic Rating: Basic
Proficiency: D
You can use the Battle Magic.
As your skill level goes up, the more skillful and intense you will be able to use lightning!
The moment the message came to Raymonds mind, something surprising happened.
The magical knowledge flowed into Raymonds head.
The principle of moving Mana and how it can be expressed.
Raymond stopped chestpressions as he stretched his hands up and down.
One of his hands was ced under the princess right corbone and the other on her left armpit.
It was time for everyone to blink at iprehensible behavior.
Raymond cast a low spell.
Lightning.
Due to his low proficiency, he could only use a very weak level of lightning, but that was enough.
Its 220J.
I just need that kind of electrical energy, no more or less.
Squeezing!
An invisible blitz started with the princess right corbone and ran under her left armpit.
The princess body shook like a tingle. The electric shock went in properly.
Will it be enough?
Raymond waited with a stiff stare for a response.
After a couple of frightening seconds, Raymond could feel the vibration at the carotid artery against his fingertips.
His heart is pounding.
It was a pulsating sound.
She has recovered from her heart attack.
Then the princess began to breathe again.
Shes fine now!
It was close, but fortunately, it seems to have been treated safely. Now, as long as she rests, she will recover without any aftereffects.
Raymond stood up, wiping the sweat from his forehead.
.
And then he realized the astonished gazes towards him.
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
Just a little bit more.
Is it after the patient is treated? A timid instinct came into Raymonds mind.
What if I misunderstand?
The situation was so urgent that he couldnt decide what to do, but how strange must it have seemed to the people here?
People who misunderstood may falsely use him of royal murder.
He hastily excused himself for his actions.
Oh, this is an act of trying to save Princess Sophia. It was never meant to hurt the princess. Now that shes recovered, you can move her to the treatment room
Fortunately, the situation that Raymond was worried about did not happen.
He heard this voice.
Never mind. I know you do not intend any harm to the princess.
!
Raymonds eyes grew as big as amp.
As much as Seytil and Sophia.
No, because it was a voice that he could never forget.
It was King Odens.
Raymonds father and the culprit of all his misfortunes stood before him.
His heart is pounding!
Raymonds heart beat wildly.
Anger? Hate? An emotion that he doesnt understand exactly swirled out of control.
Greetings to the great king.
Raymond knelt hastily, forcing his emotions to the bottom of his heart.
King Auden looked down at Raymond for a moment without a word.
Why is he looking at me like that? Raymond questioned himself.
The king opened his mouth when a moment of wonder passed by.
This is the end of the banquet.
And said to Raymond.
Raymond, you stand by until Jim calls you back.
The eyes of the banquet hall were on the king.
I will give you a prize for saving the princess.
***
When Raymond reunited with his biological father for the first time in years, his indescribable emotions burst into tears.
It was never a good feeling.
Rather, it was more like hatred.
Because King Oden was the fundamental cause of all the misfortunes Raymond had to suffer.
Raymond would not have had to suffer so much if he had not been born only as the illegitimate child of the noblest king.
If he had rather let me die then why did he have to save me?
When Raymond, who was left alone after losing his mother, was dying in the slum, Oden came.
Oden looked silently at his son, who was dying as thin as a skeleton, and brought him to the pce.
Lets save him.
Your Majesty?
It doesnt matter how you do it. Just make sure you save him!
It was the warm voice of my father, It was the first and thest time I heard it. Ive never heard such a voice since then.
Raymond is an unclean child who exists but should not exist. When he grew up, he had never had a proper conversation until the moment he left the royal pce and became independent.
Whoo.
Raymond breathed in to calm his trembling heart.
Just in time, the message came up in the air.
[Quest: Guardian of the Banquet has been sessfullypleted.]
[You will be rewarded!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[30 Skills points acquired!]
The promised quest reward!
It was a skill point of 30 points and a whooping 3 levels higher.
Also, it wasnt just that.
[Achievement: Achieved The One Who Saved the Noble]
[Bonus level up!]
[30 Bonus skill points are given.]
[Bonus: Reputation rises!]
He got level-ups and skill points again.
With this incident, Raymond felt his heart warm as he gained four levels up and 60 points of skill points.
Yes, Father No, my father is a dog. Theres no reason to care about meeting the King. My Royal Highness and I have nothing to do with each other.
Yes, the king is not his father.
I had to suffer unterally just because I inherited blood, but it worked.
I didnt want to be a nitpicker, nor did I want to be pathetic.
I should eat well and live well without looking at the royal pce.
I will be the best healer and live as well as the king.
No, I will eat much better than the king. Ill enjoy all the wealth in the world.
Raymond thought so in his mind, feeling so determined.
Anyway, the important thing is the future. We need to get the most out of this. Raymond was not going to be a pushover this time.
He didnt intend to move on, saying, Im satisfied with that because the princess is safe, huh.
He was going to pull out the stick as much as he could.
What kind ofpensation should I ask for? After all, money is money too, right?
But Raymond soon shook his head.
No, its a waste to just get paid. If I be a recognized healer, Ill save money.
You have to ask for something else, not money.
A special reward that only the king can grant.
What would be good?
Raymonds head went round and round.
Its an opportunity that wonte again, so he has to think carefully.
Then as if on cue, a servant approached Raymond.
Your Highness is calling.
As he followed the temple bell, a magnificent audience room appeared.
Raymond swallowed his saliva because he was nervous to face the king.
The door squeaked open.
!
A king with a steel impression was waiting for him.
Greetings, your Highness. I am Raymond, a lowly servant of the King.
Raise your head.
Thank you.
It was fortunate that he had calmed himself down in advance since there was no agitation of emotion evident in his voice.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
Raymond was just nervous about the fact that he had to face the most powerful king of the kingdom.
.
There was a moment of silence in the audience room.
It is the first time in five years that the two of them face each other again.
He had never met Raymond since he left the pce. No, even when he was in the royal pce, he never had a separate seat for him. So it could be said that it was the first time in decades for them to face each other like this.
Nevertheless, there was no friendly conversation.
Raymond waited with a stiff face for the kings order, and the king only asked about the business.
Maybe the king is forgetting whether Im his own child.
Raymond shook his head at the fleeting thought. That sort of thing didnt matter now.
At this meeting, he only needed to receive thepensation he wanted.
Why did you treat the princess like that?
That is
Raymond opened his mouth carefully.
You have to exin it well.
Cardiopulmonary resuscitation was a very rude treatment for strangers.
It was just right to be caught and sent to prison if there was a misunderstanding.
Given Princess Sophias condition, I thought heals could not cure it, so I used another treatment that I knew.
A cure other than heals?
King Oden frowned as he could not understand.
Because the only treatment for Laipentaina here was healing.
Yes, its a mysterious treatment called medicine. I was able to visit the ancient ruins by chance and learn them with the secret art that was handed down in far ancient times.
.!
The amazing story stirred the figures next to the king.
The ancient world that shone brilliantly in the distant past!
It was interesting that it was an ancient treatment that was veiled.
a lie Raymond thought, but its very usible. Its an ancient remedy, but whos going to say something? Raymond admired his lies, seeing the reactions of people who worked again this time. There was a cure like that in ancient times?
Raymond looked slightly surprised at the person who brought it up.
Chancellor, Duke of Gallman!
He was a close friend of King Oden and the second-inmand of the Houston Kingdom.
Yes, with the help of heaven, I was able to learn it.
Thats amazing. There was nothing like that in the ancient books I read.
Raymond said slightly but roughly wrapped it up like this. Its a secret skill, so I think it was lost over time.
Fortunately, he did not weigh further.
Anyway, I get it. Then well give you a prize because you saved Princess Sophia. Your Highness, what award would you give him?
Is there anything you want? King Oden asked briefly.
.
If you want gold and silver treasure, I will give you goods that you can live on for the rest of your life.
Raymond shook his head.
As I thought before, it is nonsense to ask for money at a time like this.
Money can be swept away if you be a sessful therapist anyway.
He had to receive a reward that only the king could give.
Im a therapist. So the only thing that matters to me is to be able to take care of my patient. I dont need gold and silver treasure.
Of course, its a 100% lie.
But Raymond opened his mouth, trying to be as truthful as possible.
Fortunately, he could feel the admiration of the people around the king.
Whether it worked or not, he is not sure yet.
Haha, what a young man. Youve got this opportunity, and I cant believe you only care about patients.
Hes the true healer of this age.
But Raymonds story didnt end here. The story just now was just an excuse to get to the point.
So I want to do my best for my patients all my life. I want your Highness to ensure that I will be able to work for the patients.
People tilted their heads at Raymonds request.
He wants the King to guarantee hell see a patient?
Only two people understood this request.
King Oden and Chancellor Galman understood what Raymond meant.
You want me to guarantee under the Kings name that medicine can be used for patients.
Thats right.
Raymond bowed his head.
To be exact, please acknowledge medical technology as a formal treatment in the name of your highness.
Medical technology being recognized under the name of the king is a very important matter.
There is no friction now, but if Raymond continues to treat patients in the future, the story will alwayse out.
There would be some people whod protest. Especially the existing therapists.
In the worst case, it might be considered bizarre magic and a ban could have been imposed at the level of the healing tower.
No, it was definitely something that would happen/
The Tower of Healing has always rejected new treatments and driven them to heresy.
That was why other treatments remained at a primitive level.
When someone came up with a cure other than healing, the healing tower rushed in and pressed it.
To maintain their vested interests.
In ces like the Iron Empire, where the influence of the healing tower is rtively weak, other treatments are said to be developed. But the Iron Empire is not a ce where other people can go.
So if Raymond doesnt prepare countermeasures in advance, he will be subjected to intense checks from the Healing Tower.
Fortunately, King Oden nodded willingly.
Its not difficult. If the treatment that saved the princess is not acknowledged, no treatment will be recognized. So long as it does not harm patients, Ill recognize your medical technology as a formal treatment in the name of the King, Oden de Houston.
Raymond clenched his fist at the consent.
Its fine now!
A very important issue has been resolved as such.
Now, I can use medicine without looking being too anxious in the future.
But I dont think this is enough topensate for saving the princess. Do you want anything else?
Of course, I do.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
We cant end up with the recognition of antiquity alone.
There was a separate reward that Raymond really wanted.
Raymond took a deep breath.
As I said, I do not want gold or silver. If your Highness will grant it, I want the Order of Bringer.
.!
He wanted to be an honored therapist.
The people were agitated again.
This is because it was a request that was never expected.
The Order of Bringer?
He just wants something like that?
People in the hall responded as if they couldnt understand Raymonds decision.
The Order of Bringer is just a medal.
A medal given to a person who has distinguished himself in the royal family.
It was nothing more than a pure badge of honor with nopensation included.
What a pure healer. I cant believe he only wants to get an award.
How can a filthy illegitimate child be such a great healer?
Thanks to the admiration of the people, a message came to his mind.
[Some people are amazed by how the yer treats his patient]
[Your reputation goes up!]
But it was all a misunderstanding.
Theres no way that snob Raymond would want such a nutritious reward, is there?
The Bringer Medal included a very important injury.
If I receive the Bringer Medal, I can get an honorary knighthood, Raymond grinned to himself.
Even though its a single victory and I dont have any authority, I can be an aristocrat, too!
Nobility
Nobility!
What a sweet word.
It was the best reward I could only get through this opportunity.
Fortunately, King Oden obediently epted the request.
Rather, he even asked me this.
Will it really be just a medal rather than another reward?
Thats right. As a therapist, I did what I was supposed to do. What other rewards should I expect? The medal alone is enough for me.
The humble answer impressed the audience again.
[Your reputation goes up again!]
Oden nodded and said from his seat.
I see. I will then award you the Order of Bringer.
Thank you!
Thus Raymond was officially recognized for his medicine treatment and was awarded a knighthood, albeit a single-win honorary position.
***
After Raymond leaves.
Only King Oden and Chancellor Galman were left in the room.
A lot has changed Chancellor Galman nced at the spot where Raymond stood earlier and said.
.
King Oden had no answer.
Perhaps he didnt say it for an answer, so Chancellor Galman continued his story.
He really changed beyond recognition.
Chancellor Galman, of course, knew Raymond existed.
He was such a pitiful kid.
A child born as an illegitimate child of the king and treated as dirty filth and had to suffer countless times.
Chancellor Galman secretly hadpassion for Raymond.
But because he is the illegitimate son of the noblest king, he could not help at all.
Raymond wouldnt have suffered this much if he was the illegitimate child of an aristocrat in the poor countryside.
He had to suffer even more because he was the filthy trace of the noblest person who was respected by everyone.
I heard that even entering the apprenticeship, he was mistreated because hecked talent. But it sees that he met Ki-yeon with heavens help. Thank God.
Chancellor Galman recalled the image of Raymond he had just seen.
It was impressive to tell his story with conviction even though he was very nervous.
In particr, he was greatly impressed by the way he treated his patients.
These days, there are only greedy healers. It was hard to find a therapist like Raymond who had a heart for the patient.
It was a misunderstanding, of course, but Raymonds facial expression was so excellent that even Galman slipped over.
Its just a pity that his healing talent hasnt been awakened. I dont know exactly what medical treatment is, but its probably not as good as heals. There must be a limit to it. He thought to himself.
There is no way that treatment other than heals is outstanding.
It was the naturalmon sense and belief of the people of this world.
He saw Raymond saving the princess in front of his eyes, but it was not enough to break the walls of prejudice that had been formed for hundreds or thousands of years.
It was roughly a low-level spell Wouldnt it be simr to an intermediate-level heal if you hit it well? Chancellor Gallman guessed so.
Still, even if its that much, Raymond wont have a problem in terms of eating and living. Im d.
Just being able to eat and live alone is just fine.
That was a great sess for an illegitimate child.
It was difficult to get a job because illegitimate children were rejected wherever they went.
Anyway, its a bit bizarre, but Im d he got the ability. Isnt that right?
.
King Oden still had no answer.
Galman kicked his tongue.
If you do that, youll get punished.
Galman was a longtime friend of King Oden.
Therefore, he knew Odens inner feelings better than anyone else.
It was not that King Oden had no affection for Raymond.
No matter how illegitimate a child has inherited his own blood, how can he not have any affection towards him?
Nevertheless, Raymond waspletely neglected because it was the right thing to do as a king.
Of course, your Highness was not wrong.
The king is in a position to set an example for everyone.
The kings behavior of neglecting Raymond was not wrong, as he would have faced great criticism if he covered his illegitimate child privately.
But that doesnt excuse Raymonds wounds, thought Chancellor Gallman bitterly.
Will there be a day when your Highness will regret his actions?
No one knows.
Chancellor Galman shook his head.
Chancellor Galman hoped to himself.
I hope that someday the foolish king will reflect on his actions at least a little.
For the sake of the king himself.
***
Raymond never met Princess Sophia again.
All visits are prohibited for stability.
Well, the royal healers will take care of it. Theres Count Helien to take care of her too.
Count Helien!
He is the best healer in the Kingdom of Houston as a triple A-ss healer.
The great Count Helien will treat her closely, so he wont have to worry too much.
Its hard to get any further treatment at my surgeons level anyway. Raymond told so himself.
He doesnt know what caused Princess Sophias heart attack.
Was it just a one-shot event, or does she has a heart problem?
He had to level himself up higher to figure it out and treat it.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
Its only possible if he reached at least the experienced and then achieves the professional level.
In other words, Raymond had no choice but to level up by hook or by crook.
Lets continue to work hard.
Raymond clenched his fists and went back to Bnds Treatment Center.
When he returned, he had be apletely different person.
From the ugly one to the hero who saved the princess!
Re, Lord Raymond.
The people at the clinic were struck by Raymond in bewilderment.
Now Raymond was a decent aristocrat.
Of course, it is only a single victory and an honorary position, but it has be an existence that cannot bepared with ordinary people.
His position was quickly reversed, so those who had previously bullied him were at a loss.
I like the aristocracy. It is nice to be a noble.
Honestly, seeing that people who always looked down at them with contempt are worried It was a realint.
Well, I dont mean to retaliate.
Raymond was well aware of his position.
He was granted a noble title only in name. There was no power, no authority.
In such a situation, even if you try to get even with it, youll only get a headwind.
Im still not officially qualified as a therapist, so Im going to take care of myself. If I manage to get a therapists license, Ill leave this clinic right away.
Lance then calls him quietly and gives him a pat on the back.
Of course, that didnt mean that I didnt get back at all.
I got my own timid revenge.
Dont worry. Im just always grateful for the therapists teaching.
Ahhh, thank you.
But dont you know how to properly say hello?
I dont care much, but I think its against the kingdoms etiquette.
The healers hurriedly bowed their heads as they were truly worried now that the tables had been turned.
Im sorry, Im sorry.
Raymond grinned at the sight.
Thats why Im a nobleman.
Raymond deliberately shot around the clinic, and people were forced to duck their heads whenever Raymond appeared.
Lord Raymond.
Greetings, Lord Raymond.
Lord Raymond.
I cant get enough of it!
In particr, it was so delicious to see the people who bullied him in the past bow their heads with red and blue faces.
The most overwhelming response was from his chief, Lance.
He lowered his head to Raymond with a really bursting red face.
RayGreetings, Sir Raymond.
Huh? What did you say? I cant hear you well.
G-gree
What? Can you make it bigger and more polite? Pfft.
He could hear the grinding of his teeth from outside.
What? What are you going to do if I keep staring at you?
Raymond felt like he was frying meat with sesame oil. It was very savory.
So Raymond received a hearty wee.
Until now, the more vicious the military figures were, the more he received greetings from them. In fact, Lance gives him the most greetings.
Crack!
Lance grinds his teeth to the point where hes worried about breaking his teeth, but what can he do?
Now Raymond wasnt the small apprentice he used to be. There was nothing he could do to get angry at him.
Raymond, who relieved his anger so moderately, focused on looking at the patient.
Cant I see this patient, therapist?
Ah Its.
I think I can treat this patient.
Thanks to the knighthood, the therapists could not reject Raymond as blindly as before.
Thanks to this, he has plenty of opportunities to treat patients now.
[Experience points are umted!]
[Experience points are umted!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
Raymond was able to build up his abilities smoothly.
[yer status]
Name: Raymond
ss: Surgeon (SSS)
upation Level: Novice Resident
Level: 15
Experience value: 25/50
Skill points: 85
Name: Dirty Illegitimate Child
Auxiliary upation: Inactivated
Alright.
His level has already reached 15.
I have to hurry and get to level 40 to raise my upation level.
His stats have also improved a lot.
[Stats]
Physical strength: 3
Sense: 16
Intellectual power: 17
??: 1
His sensory level has already risen to 16.
It definitely feels like his hand movement is better than before. He was able to do it much better whenever he does this and that.
Should I slowly raise the other numbers now? I cant just keep raising my senses.
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
Surgeons are not engineers.
More than anyone else, Raymond should have the wisdom to grasp the patients condition and decide on treatment measures.
Strong physical ability is also essential to perform physically demanding surgery or to see many patients.
In other words, it was necessary to raise all stat abilities. Lets be the best healer in the world. That way, I can enjoy both wealth and honor! Raymond looked at the patient more and more enthusiastically.
Wee. Come this way.
Ill cure you!
Oops! You must have been sick. This herb is a special remedy for these wounds!
The patients were moved by Raymonds eagerness.
Thank you, therapist. I cant believe youre treating me this enthusiastically.
Ive never seen a therapist who treats me this politely and gives me such importance.
Thank you!
The patients could not help but be moved to have a therapist like Raymond
since all the therapists they have met so far were all stiff and snob.
Of course, Raymond was working harder for his own growth, but the patients were just as grateful either way.
[umted experience points!]
[Level Up!]
[Reputatio goes up due to your kind treatment]
[Patients hearts were touched! Skill points are given as a bonus!]
Good! Itd be better if only I can make money here. Raymond thought to himself.
Money! Money! Money!
Raymond, who had money in his head, drooled.
How good would it be to make money?
It turns out, I have no idea.
This is because he had never touched money properly because he had lived his whole life as a dirty illegitimate child to an apprentice.
When I make gold coins for the first time, Im going to bite it.
The taste of gold coins must be sweet. Just imagining it made Raymond happy.
Of course, its still a long way off.
Itll work out if I try. I will definitely enjoy the greatest wealth and honor!
When such rewarding and smooth days passed by, there was a big incident in which the Bend Clinic was turned upside down.
An aristocrat in the southern part of the kingdom, Grand Duke, August Whites affiliation, was stabbed.
And that, of course, happened, while he was dressed as a poormoner disguised.
Because of that, no therapist would be happy dealing with him.
***
Cliang, Duke Augusts eldest son, is a prestigious aristocrat that came from a family in the southern region of Houston Kingdom. He clenched his teeth as he grabbed his bleeding stomach.
Damn it. Whered the information leak from?
Blood flowed out of his clutched stomach.
Now here in Houston, the three princes were engaged in a fierce battle for kingship.
Among them, August White was supporting one of the three princes.
In fact, his son was on his way to go to a secret ce and deliver information to the third prince. But then, Cliang noticed a big conspiracy that the second prince was plotting, the most powerful candidate for the throne. He went there disguised as amoner.
Unfortunately, he was suddenly attacked by a robber on the street.
No, its not just a robber. An assassin attacked him.
Maybe heaven helped, Cliang barely managed to escape, but he did so even if he is still bleeding too much.
I can still hold it out for a while. Bend Clinic is still not far away from here. I can live as long as I go there. He thought to himself as he tried his hardest to drag his body as fast as he can.
Bend Healing Center.
It is one of the best treatment sources in the kingdoms capital.
Although it gets a lot ofints regarding from the poormoners, it made a lot of money still due to the healers reliable skills.
Theres also a ss A therapist there, Director Bugs, who could heal my wounds.
Cliang is in danger as he has his abdomen pierced, but he is still hopeful.
It was impossible with most healing powers. Minimum grade B might be able to do so No, hell have to be a grade A heal to save him.
Wake up, Cliang! If you fall down here, youre dead! He scolded himself.
Holding on to his increasingly heavy eyelids desperately, Cliang moved on.
Just a little bit. Just a little more!
Fortunately, he was able to reach the Bend Clinic.
No, theres a patient?!
A patient was stabbed in the abdomen! Hurry up and call the chief therapist. Please call Sir Lance, the chief healer!
Upon hearing the noise, Cliang felt relieved.
I am going to be able to live now.
If he is treated now, he will be over the hump.
Soon a young man who appeared to be a healer appeared in front of him.
He was a young man who had just taken off his boyhood, but his impression was not very good. It was an impression that he looked petty and bad-tempered.
He doesnt look like a very good healer either.
However, he was not in a position to cover cold and hot water now. He had to get a heal right away.
It was the moment when he tried to open his mouth while thinking like that.
When Cliang suddenly heard an absolutely absurd statementing from the healer..
What? Why did a beggar came here?
!
It was an annoying.
Cliang was stunned as if his eyes were about to pop out.
What did he say?
Come to think of it, Cliang disguised himself as a poormoner to be able to make contact with the three princes in secret.
Since he is at the Ban Clinic, therapists here only deal with rich people. It must have been not appropriate for the poor toe.
But thats not the case here. How dare he not recognize me?
Cliangs teeth gnarled, but it was not the time for a scuffle. He had to get treatment quickly.
Ahh Go thorough my vest on my chest part.
Inside the vest was August Whites writers que.
His voice trembled, making it more difficult to talk. In fact, he could feel a rapid blur of his consciousness. Evening here withoutpletely losing it after being stabbed is actually a miracle already.
Whats on your chest?
Lance rummaged through Cliangs vest.
Then he frowned.
What? You only have 2 coins!
Cliang felt frustrated.
Come to think of it, the criminal stole something from him earlier. He mustve gotten a hold of his familys crest as well.
I, I am not amoner, I am an aristocrat.
Youre an aristocrat with only two pennies? Thats funny.
He didnt seem to believe at all.
Oh, no.
Cliang felt like he was going to vomit blood any second now.
I, I, uh.
He tried to say the fact that he is August Whites eldest son, but unfortunately, he couldnt continue talking.
Cough, cough, cough!
He coughed up blood and his consciousnesspletely disappeared.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
***
.
Lance frowned at the patient who eventually lost consciousness.
Why did this shite to our clinic?
It may be a simple patient, but he is a critical patient who has been stabbed in the abdomen.
He had to devote all his healing powers to recover from that injury. Thats not enough even, he will have to hang onto him for a few more days.
It was not possible to get the right money from amoner for this treatment. Thus, it was not profitable.
It was much more beneficial to see a few more aristocratic patients. This will just be a waste of his healing power.
Send him to the White Treatment Center.
a white clinic
It is a treatment center for poor people without money.
There are no decent facilities or skilled therapists there, but patients with no money were forced to use such ces.
.
The apprentices at the first aid station looked at the unconscious patient with reluctant faces.
It was obvious to see what would happen to this patient if he was sent to the White Treatment Center.
There was a high chance of him dying before tonight.
Hurry!
When Lance urged, the apprentices hesitated.
Then, an authoritative voice came in.
Please stop for a moment.
It was Raymond!
Everyone looked at him with surprised eyes.
Whats the matter, sir?
Raymond clenched his lips.
If you send him to the White Clinic, this patient will die before he gets through the night. We need to start treatment here right now.
Lance frowned.
It was a fact that he knew already.
It cant be helped. Such a patient does not fit in with our treatment center.
What do you mean it doesnt suit you? Doesnt this the patient needs our help the most?
Lance sighed loudly. And said it like a child.
Our treatment center is not for such poor people. Each person has a rightful ce to be treated, and it is clearly not here..
.
Of course, I feel sorry for this patients condition, but its inevitable due to the therapists policy.
Raymond clenched his fist at the remark.
No matter how much money you reveal, this isnt it.
The healer is a human being. Frankly, Raymond doesnt criticize therapists who work for money since healers are people too.
It is only natural to want to eat well and live well.
In fact, one of Raymonds goals in life was to be rich and live a full life.
But no matter how good the money is, this isnt it.
Because I am a healer, I had an obligation to keep.
It is to save my patients.
Nothing could have been prioritized over that.
Then Lance grinned and said.
If youre that worried about the patient, thats good. Why dont Lord Raymond treat this patient?
!
I dont think its the right job for you. If you can treat the princess, then you wont have any problems treating this patient as well. It surely wont be too much.
All eyes were on Raymond.
It is impossible.
Raymond even wonders if Lance can treat this patient even if he pours all his healing powers toward him.
Everyone knows that Raymond uses ancient mysterious treatments and medical techniques.
But no one thought Raymond could save such a significant patient.
And the idea was unfortunately the same with Raymond himself.
Its impossible to save a patient like this with my skills.
Raymond bit his lips.
It was impossible to save such a patient.
Even if he gets to be an experienced resident, Raymond was not sure if he can pull it off still.
Besides, if Raymond failed on treating this patient, he might get disqualified in his apprenticeship. Not to mention the fact that he would be to me about his death.
Lance wasughing meanly.
It was clear that he was plotting a dark plot.
It was never wise to step out of here.
But
Whats desirable and wise? The patient is dying like this, Raymond gritted his teeth. If I donte forward, this patient will die.
I know its stupid.
I know its reckless.
His goal, to be the best healer, could have sprouted before he could enjoy all the wealth and wealth in the world.
But even if hes a snob who wants wealth and fame.
I couldnt get back at all.
I need to try to save a dying patient.
Thats the minimum obligation that a healer should have.
[The heart of steel is manifested toward the patient!]
[Strong will is now intact!]
I see. Ill treat this patient.
Lances face heated up in embarrassment.
Raymond shot back, giving him a disgusted look.
Instead, there are conditions. If I seed in treating this patient, Lance, you will leave the Bend Clinic.
!
No. Quit being a therapist forever. Someone like you is not qualified to be a healer.
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
Lances face hardened with anger.
Sir Raymond, you speak too harshly.
Its that bad? I dont think its bad to say to a disgusting therapist whos letting a patient die in front of him.
Is it because the heart of steel is working?
Raymond spoke in a tone that was usually unimaginable.
He even gave up the honorifics.
If youre scared, quit. Youre a dirty coward who only wants money.
!
In the end, Lance fell for provocation.
I see. If you seed in treating the patient, Ill take off my treatment suit forever. But if you fail to treat the patient, dont think about bing a therapist. With the authority of the chief therapist, I will disqualify you from apprenticeship.
Disqualification of apprenticeship!
At its worst, Raymond nodded without hesitation.
Arent you afraid of the consequences after you fail?
I wont think about failure. Ill definitely save the patient.
It didnt matter how difficult it was.
The patient is dying before Raymonds eyes.
He was only encouraging himself with the mindset that he would be able to save the patient.
I will never fail.
***
Is there anything I can help you with?
Raymond had slightly surprised eyes.
It was Hanson!
I dont think theres anyone else who can help me if its not you.
Hanson looked embarrassed with a freckled face.
Thank you. Even if we both know there wont be a situation wherein youd needed that much of help..
No, Id be needing you.
Raymond held Hansons hand.
Hanson, who had witnessed surgery once before, spread the story to everyone quite well.
Like thest time, boil the water and sterilized everything. Disinfect the knife and needle with fire. And to reduce the chance of infection, clean the surgical site as much as possible.
Yes, sir!
There was no time to lose.
Raymond, who finished his preparations quickly, immediately went into surgery.
I wish I could get a blood transfusion before the surgery.
However, unlike modern Earth, blood transfusions were not easy to do.
There were many things to deal with after drawing blood.
Unfortunately, there are no tools for blood collection, no drugs to prevent blood clotting after collection, and no centrifuges to separate theponents.
It was impossible right now. If only we had prepared equipment for blood transfusion in advance.
It was in the 1900s that the Earth was able to properly transfuse blood. Before that, more than five out of ten people died from side effects of blood transfusions.
However, the priority was to maintain the vitals through fluid injection and try to stop the bleeding through surgery.
Ill have to prepare the equipment for the transfusion when I get a seatter.
Anyway, thats forter.
The operation must be carried out.
Raymond made his patient inhale hallucinogenic herbs. He also disinfected his wound with herbs containing natural antibiotics before raising a hand knife.
Can I do it?
Raymonds heart is pounding.
When he is about to slice his stomach, he could not help but worry.
What if the knife prated the vital organs? I would not be able to save him then.
The abdomen is not only gutted. There are many important organs alongside it.
Liver, kidneys, spleen,rge blood vessels, etc.
If any of them had been damaged, it was impossible to cure him while using Raymonds current skills.
The injured location, liver, kidneys, spleen, etc. will be fine. It is likely to be a simple internal injury, but it may have damaged important blood vessels.
The vital blood vessels.
It refers to essential blood vessels such as abdominal arteries and hepatic portal veins.
Maybe if the wound is deep, we cant rule out the possibility of damage to the aorta, Raymond gulped.
Then its impossible to even while usingSeojuns hand movements skills.
The sensory start is the ability to improve the bodys fine control.
In other words, dexterity.
It helps the surgery a lot, but it did not fill the gap in skills.
To perform a high-level surgery, not only a high level of hand dexterity is required but it also required more in-depth knowledge and experience in surgery.
Stop, Raymond. Stop shaking like a coward! Nothing will be solved if you hesitate in fear! Raymond sighed heavily to calm his chest.
Use Seojeons hand movements.
[You used Seojeons hand movement skills!]
[Your sensory stats temporarily rises!]
[Sense: 16 26]
The sensation of his fingertips became sensitive.
Feeling a strange sense of exaltation, Raymond moved his hand.
Screeching.
The knife cuts through his patients skin.
Maybe its because his sensory stats that has been doubledpared to his previous surgery, but opening the stomach feels much smoother now.
Each time his knife passed the skin, the dermis, fatyer, muscles, and peritoneum appeared.
.
Hansons eyes shook at the sight.
Raymond was also unable to adapt to the internal appearance of the flesh in front of him. It was only his second surgery after all.
Raymond even wanted to close his eyes tightly.
But Raymond did not look away.
Focus! This patients life is in my hands! If you cant do it, this patient dies as it is! He clenched his teeth and moved the knife.
As soon as the peritoneum opened and the abdominal cavity waspletely revealed then a terrible sight appeared.
Fu-
The blood in the abdominal cavity began to pour out!
Senior! What now?
Hanson asked in a panicked voice.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
Raymond was equally frustrated.
The massive bleeding in the abdominal cavity that he saw for the first time made Raymond feel dizzy.
But he clenched his teeth.
[The heart of steel is manifested!]
[The heart of steel is manifested!]
Raymond lifted his leg and kicked himself in the shin. He was wearing gloves disinfected with herbs, so he hit his leg.
The pain was tense, and he suddenly came back to his senses.
Wipe the blood with a cloth sterilized with herbs in advance.
Blood? You want me to touch the blood?
Yes, please.
Raymond was worried if Hanson would do well. He is still feeling so dizzy even with the help of the heart of steel.
Maybe hell run away with fear.
But Hanson was courageous enough not to run away.
With trembling hands, he lifted the cloth and wiped the blood.
Blood was wiped and their vision was temporarily secured.
Raymond used his utmost concentration to find the bleeding area.
We need to find the bleeding focus as soon as possible and stop the bleeding. Where is it?
Raymonds saliva dried up.
As if he was drunk, his mind became dizzy from the thick scent of blood.
The worst thing is the fact that the patients condition is getting worse as time goes on.
However, it was not easy to find the bleeding area.
Even if they managed to wipe off the blood, the blood quickly filled up and blocked their view.
Raymond used his desperate willpower to check the wound, eventually finding the bleeding site.
Its the mesentery! The knife prated the mesenteric membrane and the blood vessels in it are bleeding!
A long pause
Blood was flowing out of it.
Thank God. It didnt damage therge blood vessels or vital organs. Even the surrounding small intestine was fine.
Perhaps with the help of heaven, only the mesenteric membrane was prated without damage to other parts.
But it was too soon to let out a sigh of relief.
Raymonds face hardened after checking the inside of the mesenteric membrane.
There are so many damaged blood vessels. How do I stop the bleeding?
The knife prated the entire bundle of fine blood vessels, and blood was flowing out.
I cant stop the bleeding with a tie, can I?
Tie.
It was a surgical technique that tied blood vessels with a thread to stop bleeding.
If only one blood vessel bleeds, tie would work, but this was not the case.
What should I do?
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
If only he was not in Laipentaina
There was a way if Raymond is at Earth in the General Medicine knowledge.
Destroying everything at once with cautery But I cant use the method here.
Cauterization.
It was one of the mostmonly used hemostasis methods on Earth as a method of bleeding with a special tool. It burns or dissolves the tissues, killing certain tumors or sealing off blood vessels to stop the bleeding.
Whats the matter, sir?
Hanson asked, but Raymond was unable to do anything.
No, its impossible. We cant stop this bleeding without a Bobby. I dont have any tools to rece it.
It was at that moment!
Raymonds mind shed into a way.
No, there is! Theres no alternative!
If there were medical tools armed with state-of-the-art science on Earth, there was magic here in Laipentaina.
In other words, he can cauterize the bleeding area with me magic!
View the market, buy skills! Basic me Magic!
Raymond cried out inwardly.
[Basic (D-level) Fire Magic has been purchased!]
[80 skill points have been consumed!]
[Fire Magic]
ssification: Auxiliary (Magical) Skill
Magic Rating: Basic
Proficiency: D
me magic can be used.
As your skill level goes up, the more skillful and intense you will be able to use fire!
Raymond breathed in and was ready to use magic.
As carefully as possible. If you burn the blood vessels too much, its over.
Raymond was worried about whether he could adjust the range of the me magic well.
Fortunately, however, a message came to his mind.
[Intelligence is highpared to the level of magic you want to use!]
[Your ability to control magic improves!]
Intelligence?
Raymond thought it was a stat limited only to medical technology, but it seemed to help him use magic as well.
I have to use fire as weakly as possible.
The heat gushed from the tips of Raymonds fingers.
What?!
Hanson let out a cry of surprise.
It was natural.
What magic? Who would have thought hed be able to wield such?
Raymondter thought it was a rough idea and concentrated on me cauterization.
The faint smoke and the smell of ripening flesh dissipated. At the same time, a few stages of bleeding began to stop.
Its notpletely stopped, but its over the hump.
Its a sess! I can stop the bleeding of the rtivelyrge vessel by tying it.
Raymond stopped using his fire magic and then proceeded into picking up a thread.
Raymonds fingers moved carefully ording to the knowledge of surgery and clenched it.
The blood vessels, which were bleeding, quietly closed their mouths.
After that, no more blood flowed out. Itspletely hemostatic!
Its fine now!
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
Since the intestines were not damaged, it was now necessary to finish the surgery after rtively simple treatment such as cleaning and repairing the mesenteric membrane.
I could say I was lucky.
If the knife had prated one inch deeper, the operation would not have beenpleted this easily.
Hanson, meanwhile, looked with shocked eyes at the ce where the blood formed.
Raymond excused himself awkwardly.
Its magic that I learned as a hobby before.
Magic?
A questionable voice earned from the surface of the atmosphere.
Raymond hastened to give an excuse.
In fact, magic is also an ability learned from ancient ruins.
.
He doesnt know if Hanson will believe this excuse or not.
Hanson just shut his mouth with confused eyes.
Raymond was a little worried, but he shook his head.
That wasnt the point right now.
[You saved the dying patient!]
[You treated a patient with a higher grade!]
[Bonus experience will be given!]
[Level Up!]
[Skill points increased by 30 points!]
The tension has melted away.
He saved a dying patient.
How can I exin how I am feeling right now?
Unless youre a therapist
If you didnt experience it, youll never feel it.
It was simply the best feeling, iparable to any pleasure.
So Raymond began to be addicted to the joy of treating patients without realizing it.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
The next day.
I beg your pardon?! He managed to treat the patient?!
Lance let out a loud cry.
What nonsense?
It was a patient who had to be poured at least grade B or higher heals to be saved.
But a pathetic failing Raymond, not even in the F grade, saved such a critical patient?
Did he use ancient secret arts?
But Lance soon shook his head.
Ancient ultation is nothing but misceneous magic. Can he treat such a critical patient with that?
Misceneous.
That was the perception of the therapists at the Bend Clinic regarding the medicine technology.
All non-healing treatments were considered misceneous, and all healers in the world thought the same.
There must be a mistake!
Lance got up from his seat and headed to the hospital room to check with his own eyes.
And the moment he arrived at the hospital room, he had no choice but to open his eyes wide.
It was true!
The beggar patient who was brought in yesterday was asleep with a calm face. At first nce, he could see that the crisis was over.
How?
Lance looked incredulous.
And that wasnt the end of the surprise.
There was a middle-aged man with a very high status standing next to the patient.
A noble?
Lance recognized the middle-aged man at a nce.
Expensive clothes, essories, a sword at the waist, and natural elegance.
He was obviously an aristocrat. He is also not a low-ranking aristocrat, but a very high-ranking aristocrat.
Then, Lances eyes came to see the family crest embroidered on the chest of a middle-aged man. Surprisingly, it was a sentence he knew.
August White, Duke of the South! Why is such a nobleman here? Does he know any patients in the hospital room?
But there was only that beggar patient in the hospital room now.
Lance could not connect the dots still.
Soon, Duke Augusts steel-like eyes darted toward him, bing more intense as of that moment.
Lance bowed in a hurry.
Greetings to Duke August White! Im Lance, the chief treatment officer at the Bend Clinic.
He lookedpletely different from his usual attitude. He was a typical rude person who was unpleasant against the weak and courteous against the strong.
Something was wrong with the dukes reaction.
.
He only stared at Lance sharply without any answer.
Youre Lance?
Yes, sir?
Youre the one who left my son to die?!
!
Lances face was stunned.
What kind of absurd story is this?!
When did he let August Whites son to die?!
But at that moment, one terrible idea came to his mind.
No way Is that beggar his son?
Lance swallowed his saliva.
I dont think so. Its a terrible thing if that is true.
But then someone showed up and told the Duke what Lance had done.
Thats right, Duke. Our chief therapist, Lance ordered the Dukes son to be abandoned without any treatment.
!
Lances eyes grew teary.
It was Raymond!
Raymond, who appeared before Lance knew it, raised the corners of his mouth thinly toward Lance.
He looked at Lance as if he were implying this message to him non-verbally: Youre dead now.
Lance is so willing to leave him to die because Sir Cliang was dressed as amoner and looked like he had no money.
The Duke August, listening to Raymond, clenched his fist.
My son for nothing but a few bucks?!
Lances face went white.
Lord Raymond! When did I even say that?
Youre asking me when? Are you already forgetful at a young age? You said that yesterday. Hanson, didnt you hear it clearly, too?
Hanson nodded as he came in with a nursing towel.
Yes, I heard it. Chief Lance told me to abandon sir Cliang. But then, Lord Raymond came forward and saved him.
Duke Augusts eyes grew colder and colder.
Lancesplexion turned white like a corpse.
He couldnt get his act together in the sudden thunderstorm.
The final blow was made by the person concerned, Cliang himself.
Thats right, father. That damn therapist left me to die. Because of the noise around him, he came to consciousness for a while and gave a decisive testimony.
How dare you!
Oh no, Duke. Theres something wrong with this.!
Its a misunderstanding?
Duke August spoke frostily.
You left my son to die and keep making excuses. Did you say Lance? Do you think the August family is funny? I guess you dont know how great the crie of scorning noble is.
.!
Lances body trembled like a thorn.
He knelt down and begged for forgiveness.
Im sorry, Duke! Please have mercy!
But it waste.
If youre going to ask for forgiveness, you should have saved it from the beginning.
In the first ce, you should not have thrown it away, whether the patient is gravely ill or not. As a healer who deals with human life, you must give importance to your patients regardless of them being able to pay or not..
On the name of August White, in the kingdom of Houston. No, in the cross-border empire even, you wont be able to work as a therapist anymore.
Lances face was stained with despair.
Duke!
But the dukes words were not finished.
He asked the aide who apanied him.
What exactly can I do to this guy?
As a healer, he deliberately put the Archduke in danger of dying since he doesnt want to fulfil his duties. It is also an act of scorning the aristocratic Duke with a single point of denial since he wont admit his wrongdoing.They are all crimesmitted against the aristocracy, so they will be subject to special aggravated punishment.
The Duke nodded.
Then take care of it as it is.
Falling down, Lance sat down because his legs were weak.
It is done.
He wasnt just over as a therapist. He had to stand in court, and he was sure to face a big punishment.
I, I.
Lance rattled and rattled, but no one sympathized.
Everyone looked at him coldly because he had been doing this for a long time now.
In particr, Raymond thought so.
Even this kind of punishment is cheap. Especially for him, a piece of crap who doesnt even qualify as a therapist.
Thus, the promising young chief treatment Lance of the Bend Treatment Center waspletely destroyed and dragged out.
No one would see Lance in the treatment center anymore.
After a pause, this time, Duke August looked at Raymond.
With apletely different look from what he gave Lance.
The Dukes eyes were filled with intolerable gratitude.
I havent been able to greet you properly until now because of the situation. Thank you very much.
Then Duke August even bowed his head slightly.
Oh, no. Raise your head, Duke. I just did what I had to do. Raymond waved his hands in a hurry.
//This fan trantion is brought to you by cinnaroll from /series/doctor-yer/
I cant believe Ive been greeted with a bow by Duke August! For a moment, this thought urred to him.
Ive seeded! Im d Im alive!
Ive been treated like dirt all my life.
A tidal wave of excitement came in to him.
There was a reason Raymond spoke like such a solemn saint.
I need to create a good image of myself for many people. That way, good rumors will circte and patients will constantly flock to me.
Raymond has already set his own concept as a therapist.
A true healer in this age who deeply cares about his patients!
If I manage to capture this image, patients will flock left and right for me like bees, haha.
Its called image marketing.
If he was rumored to be a healer who cares about patients, it was clear that it would be a big hit.
It was an insidious scheme, but what?
It is good for him to be popr, but at the same time, his patients would meet a good therapist.
Even the Duke August right in front of him was tricked into admiring him.
I cant believe that ugly illegitimate child became such a great healer.
Duke August, of course, knew Raymonds identity.
However, he did not pretend to know.
He thought that was a consideration for Raymond, who saved his sons life.
If it werent for you, our Duke August White would have lost his sessor.
Im also infinitely happy that sir Cliang is safe.
You are the benefactor of the great White family. I dont know how to repay this favor.
Raymonds saliva dried up at the words.
Its finally here! Reward time!
After treating the patient, how surprised Raymond was to learn that he is Duke August Whites sessor?
The sole thought brought Raymond joy.
Im sure hell give you a big reward for saving his sessor!
To be clear, Raymond was not a saint.
He is treating patients for his patients sake. But at the same time, he has his snobbish side.
He wont settle for a thank you in his every reward.
Theres a certain amount of money that Ill get this time.
Money?
No. The money would be good, but I should make full use of the opportunity to take advantage of saving the heir of a great nobleman.
I have to ask for something that money cant buy.
Raymond, who thought so, looked as if he wanted nothing.
I dont want anything in particr. Im a therapist. I just did what I deserved. I dont wantpensation.
Of course, I didnt mean it.
It was an excuse.
Haha.
As Raymond intended, Duke August admired him even more.
I heard that he had made such an honest statement to the Royal Highness as well. I cant believe he really has such a great mindset. Thats amazing. Its great.
Duke August was determined topensate him even more.
I cant let this grateful grace go. Try to talk about anything. Ill make sure to listen intently.
Judging that atmosphere is ripe. Raymond spoke out.
If so, I dont need anything else. Its just.
Just?
If you support me in your heart, that will be enough.
!
Did the Duke understand what Raymond meant?
Duke August looked at Raymond wide-eyed.
He is not only asking him to just support him in his heart, but Raymond also wanted the Duke to support him openly.
Support. In other words, Raymond was meant to be his character reference to support his background.
Not only is he good-natured, but he is also smart. He knows exactly what he needs the most. Duke August thought to himself.
What does Raymond need now?
Money?
No.
He was meant to be his strength.
Raymond was clearly aware of his situation and asked for appropriatepensation.
The more I see it, the better it is. Who knew that the ugly illegitimate prince would grow up so remarkably? Im looking forward to a good day.
After thinking, Duke August readily nodded.
On the contrary, he took a step further and said this.
That wont be difficult. However, I dont think its enough to repay the grace of saving my son, so Ill give you a biggerpensation.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
From now on, I, August White will consider you, Raymond, as a friend.
!
Raymond looked at the Duke wide-eyed at the sudden announcement.
What do you mean? What do you mean?
Literally just as you heard it. From now on, you will be a friend of Duke August White and my family.
!
Raymond immediately recognized the meaning of the Dukes words and looked at him surprised.
Beyond bing just your simple background, Im going to let you be my great friend!
A friend of an aristocrat.
Those who will deal with Raymond in the future will have no choice but to care about the Great Duke August White behind him.
It will be difficult to treat him as an illegitimate child, and it will be more difficult to unfairly antagonize him now.
Raymond bowed his head because it was a huge reward far beyond what he had thought.
Thank you for your kindness!
You do not need to show such gratitude to me. No reward is worth saving my sons life. Once again, thank you so much for saving my son.
Raymond smiled.
Thats how the case ended.
Lance was punished and disqualified as a therapist, and Raymond was given strong support.
It was a perfect ending, but he had one more thing to take care of.
Excuse me, Duke?
What?
Even if we became friends, you have to pay for the treatment. Oh, of course, I dont want to take it either, but its a treatment center policy. Im sorry.
.
It was Raymond, who took care of the frugal medical expenses.
***
Later, after being discharged from the hospital afterplete recovery, Cliand talked to his father.
Why did you make such a reward?
Why? Do you think its too much?
No, thats absolutely not true.
Raymond did not simply save Cliangs life.
He saved the family from a great crisis
If I had died as it was, I would have been caught up in the conspiracy of the 2nd Prince and both the 3rd Prince and my family would have been in great trouble.
Therefore, no matter what kind ofpensation it was, it was not a waste.
However, Cliang was curious about his fathers innermost thoughts.
Cliang, how do you think the political situation will proceed in the future?
The session fight will make it even more unpredictable. The three princes are not showing any kind of retreat.
Then do you think Raymond will be able to avoid the whirlwind?
Its him the illegitimate child.
Cliang shut his mouth, pursing his lips as if thinking.
If it were the way it was, theres a chance.
Raymond is just an illegitimate child who has nothing to do with session to the throne.
But Cliang couldnt answer easily.
It was because of Raymonds appearance that he saw this time.
There is a saying that a sharp needlees out of the pocket in th etimes you least expect. If Raymond is what hes shown now, its likely that it would ve difficult to stay still in the midst of a power struggle.
To his surprise, Duke August rated Raymond as such.
A sharp needle!
Not yet, of course. But Raymond has plenty of potential. I dont know how he is going to grow.
August, a southern aristocrat, had a good eye for people.
In his judgement, Raymond was an unripe gem.
He will see the light in some way in the future.
Although he is an illegitimate child, he still inherited the royal blood. What would happen if such a person showed an outstanding aspect?
Cliang kept his mouth shut up.
For the public, exceptional talent was a blessing.
But what about illegitimate children?
It was only a reason for exclusion. In many cases, it was removed by other brothers who wanted to remove the aftermath.
The same is true of ordinary aristocratic families, but it was the royal family and the session of royal authority.
Raymond is likely to suffer from all sorts of storms in the future even if he doenst want to. He will be swept to the center of the storm. And in the end
Duke August did not finish his sentence.
But Cliang could already guess his fathersst words.- In the end, it will meet a miserable end.
So I want to be a little shield to Raymond. Of course, there is still the familys position, so there is a limit as to how much I can protect Raymond from.
August White was not the best family in the kingdom.
In terms of the kingdom as a whole, there were many families stronger than August Whites.
Even in the southern part of the country, where it was based, there were more powerful families than theirs.
Still, they can serve as a shield to some extent.
At least until an ugly illegitimate child grows up and is checked earnestly by other princes.
Now hes too weak and anyone can just crush him. But if we be his shield, people will not think of touching him for the meantime.
This was the greatest reward that Duke August could make.
He spoke with deep eyes.
Leave everything else Id love to see him spread his wings as a healer as he pleases. I dont want to see a healer with such a great heart bend his wings just because of some idiots tricks.
Cliang nodded as if he agreed.
He imagined Raymond growing up to be a great healer.
It must be a nice look.
Cliang also hoped that a true healer like Raymond would grow up without being caught up in the waves of the world.
Contrary to their wishes, however, Raymond immediately came to the attention of the worst.
The 2nd prince, Kairn.
At this point, the strongest candidate for the throne, has shown interest in Raymond.
* * *
Cliang is alive? Didnt you say you handled it properly?
Im sorry, Your Highness. Im sure hes done some fatal damage.
A handsome man like a sculpture picked up a teacup and took it to his mouth.
It was only a simple move, but it was elegant-looking.
It had to be.
The mans name is Kairn.
He is the second prince of the kingdom of Houston!
He was the one who acted as the eldest son on behalf of the unfortunate genius 1st prince Python, who passed away in an unfortunate ident.
And what is this? Raymond was the therapist who treated Cliang? Thats fascinating. Last time, he treated Sophia.
Kairn said with wonder.
It was a voice with a strange delight.
.
The unnamed aristocrat, who was prostrate in front of him, only looked at Kairn stiffy.
Anyway, Ill have to cancel this n. Raymond, that puppy ruined my borate n. He described Raymond as a puppy.
In fact, Raymond had always categorized Raymond as a puppy.
A dirty, vulgar, ugly dog that he can y with just about anything.
It seems like our puppy has changed a lot since weve seen it.
Kairn recently recalled the appearance of Raymond as if he had passed by during the kingdoms birthday celebration not too long ago.
He still looked timid, but he certainly looked more mature than before.
He smiled and stood up.
A panoramic view of the pce was seen through the open window. Countless figures were moving busily like ants.
Ill have to watch him from now on
Kairn spoke in anguid tone.
How my pathetic puppy grows up.
***
Then a little time passed.
After the chief therapist, Lance, was kicked out, Raymonds position rose dramatically.
Now, no therapist thought of ignoring Raymond recklessly.
It was natural.
He was knighted and even got Whites familys support.
How dare amon healer speak to him so recklessly? Rather, they were all nervous for all the crime and rudeness theyvemited to Raymond before.
However, it did not mean that Raymonds skills were recognized.
Its still a misceneous treatment.
He is just lucky that he managed to treat the Dukes sessor.
Eh, should I have stepped up? Seeing that it can be cured with such misceneous treatment, I think it was a minor injury.
In the eyes of healers, medicine was just a pseudo-misceneous.
I didnt say it out loud, but most of them gave me a look of disregard.
Very few people thought otherwise.
Its not a coincidence Its already the third time.
You saved the princess. Wouldnt it have a mysterious effect thats different from healing?
Hanson was among those very few therapists.
Hanson asked grumpily while helping Raymond. Arent you angry, sir?
What?
People are ignoring your medical techniques.
Raymond replied with little regard. Its alright. I dont really care.
Because its a natural reaction.
What if healing appeared in the modern world where medicine is the norm?
Ill me and ignore them all for being pseudo-therapy.
It was just the opposite now.
Itll take a long time to break down the wall of prejudice.
Raymond was well aware of the medical situation.
But its okay. After all, youll be recognized for your skills.
Medical science was a treatment that could push the limits of healing.
So, Raymond decided to take it easy.
People will admit to medicine anyway. Raymond strongly believed so.
Contrary to Raymonds conviction, the therapists increasingly yed down medicine.
Since they cant ignore it openly in the front like before, they can just kee[p gossiping behind the scenes.
He is going to take the qualification test for a therapist soon,right? Will he be able to pass?
Well, he might be able to do it if he meets an easy patient as luckily as he did before.
Then what grade do you think he will get? I think hell be grade D at best.
What do you mean by grade D? He is only going to be ss F at best.
Grade F is not recognized as a therapist, right? Does that mean he is going to fall soon?
The healersughed from behind him.
Lets make a bet. What kind of results will he get?
He will be eliminated as an F.
Hey, is this a bet? Everyone is betting on the elimination?
So the people at Bend Clinic watched Raymonds test results with interest.
And then, soon after
The moment of fate hase.
The qualification test for bing a therapist is just around the corner.
It was the moment Raymond had been waiting for five years.
***
Finally, this day ising for me.
Raymonds heart beat fast.
In order to work as a healer in the cross-border empire, including the Kingdom of Houston, passing the promotion test was essential.
Ive been abused so far just to be able to take this test, but I havent been able to leave the Bend Clinic.
In order to take the promotion test, he had to be qualified through an apprenticeship course.
The healing power is still the same.
Raymond spread his hand and opened his heals.
Fish food.
Embarrassed to describe it as a glow, a faint light rose.
This was the healing power he had. That is why, it is not a surprise that no one acknowledges it.
But it doesnt matter.
Raymond thought hard.
He had another ability to save his patients.
No matter what patient is ced in front of me, Ill definitely treat it. With the power of the medical technology.
It has been his long-cherished dream to be a full-time therapist.
Raymond looked forward to receiving a healing wand pattern that proved him to be a full healer as soon as possible.
Theres not much time left now.
***
But things went a little weird.
Kingdom of Houston.
The following discussions took ce at the healing tower branch.
Are you suggesting that we assign that patient to Lord Raymonds examination?
The examiners in charge of the promotion examination looked surprised.
Isnt that patient a patient wherein a therapist of B+ ss failed to treat?
B+ grade.
It refers to a grade B that is close to grade A, it is not a typical grade B.
He is a patient who can be treated only if the healer has a level A or at least a level B+ healing power. Youre putting a patient like that on a test?
Everyone was surprised.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
Thats how you arranged it on purpose.
What?
A middle-aged man with a sharp impression opened his mouth from the top of the conference room.
I have seen the data on Lord Raymond. He used ancient techniques to treat a number of difficult patients. I thought it wouldnt be possible to have an ordinary patient to properly evaluate him.
Still I think hes a very difficult patient.
Thats right.
The examiners spoke in unison.
If you assign this patient, he will fail without having to take the test.
The dropout is clear.
Out!
A terrible word popped out.
Im sure he wont be able to treat it. Then we have no choice but to reject him due to regtions. The promotion test is conducted in two stages.
The strength of the heal is evaluated first, and then the treatment of patients is tested to identify their grade.
If the healers fail to treat the patient in that specified matching grade level, it is judged that he/she is still immature and is rejected.
If that happens, I cant help it. I have no choice but to fail him.
Count?
The examiners opened their eyes wide at the cynical voice.
A middle-aged man.
Count Garrinson, one of the top executives in the Kingdom of Houston- the branch of the Tower of Healing, and has a significant influence in politics, said as if he would not allow further objections.
Anyway, keep that in mind and proceed.
Count Garrinson said so, the examiners were forced to nod and retreat.
Count Garrinson, who was left alone, murmured softly.
Thats ridiculous. We were on the subject of a dirty illegitimate child.
It was a scornful voice.
There was a reason why he showed such contempt for Raymond.
It was because of his cousin, the fourth Queen.
She, who was also the biological mother of the 4th prince Seitil, was particrly spective and despised and disliked Raymond, who was born out of wedlock.
This time I must have asked him to fail the exam. Count Garrinson thought little of it.
It is nothing to get that guy eliminated.
Although Duke August chewed a little more than he expected.
Count Garrinson also knows that Duke August, a southern noble, became Raymonds patron.
Still, he cant say anything. Because the healer test is only in the realm of the healing tower. In other fields, Count Garrinsons authority here in the healing tower was absolute.
No matter how Duke August was, he doesnt have the authority about whats going on inside the healing tower.
Its not wrong to make the test somewhat difficult said Count Garrinson with a wry smile.
As long as this body of mine is in the healing tower, Raymond, youll never be a healer.
***
Meanwhile, other examiners who left the conference room shook their heads.
Count Garrinson must have made up his mind already. To assign such a difficult patient to a promotion examination.
Dont you know why?
Lets pretend we dont know. Its not good for us to get caught up in the affairs of high-ranking people. The examiners decided to turn a blind eye.
I pity Sir Raymond. Since I heard his anecdote after saving princess Sophia, I could not help but think that he is a therapist who cares about his patients.
He had been an apprentice for as long as five years, havent he? He has been waiting for so long, but hell never be able to pass. They clicked their tongues.
However, a tester who was lost in thought asked the wrong question.
What happens if Lord Raymond manages to treat the patient?
What?
I was wondering how to rate it.
To that question, the examiners were silent.
The rating of the healer is determined byprehensively considering the strength of the heal and the ability to treat the actual patient.
Usually, there is no significant difference, so it is often rated simr to the strength of the heal. But in this case, how can they fathom doing so?
I heard that his healing power is below grade FWhat if he manages to treat the patient that requires a B+ therapist healer? What grade should I give him?
Another examiner smirked.
Youre worrying too much. Theres no way he can treat the patient, is there? If you have time to worry about that, think about what to eat for lunch today.
Well Theres no way he can treat that patient.
The tester, who first raised the question, also nodded, thinking that he had thought of nothing.
Lets go eat.
So time passed, and the day of the examination came.
***
There were two towers on the continent.
It was the Magic Tower the headquarters of wizards, and the Tower of Healing, the hometown of healers.
Although, it is different in the case of the Free City Union, the Iron Empire, and the Holy Kingdom in faraway ces. Healers in the Cross League Empire were all members of the healing tower.
Therefore, the ce for the promotion test was, of course, the branch of the healing tower kingdom.
Raymond sat in the waiting room and waited his turn with the other apprentices.
Is that the famous person?
He was the one who saved princess Sophia?
The Shadow Prince?
Raymond was a famous figure in many ways.
An illegitimate son of a king.
Ate-year-old failing student with healing power that is less than grade F.
But he was the one who saved the princess life.
Most therapists dismissed what he had done that day as a mysterious event of luck and refused to acknowledge Raymonds ability, but he gained fame anyway.
The apprentices nced at Raymond because they couldnt help but pay attention.
But anyway he doesnt look like much. How could he have done it?
He seemed to be too nervous.
Is it true that he saved the princess?
He looks handsome, though.
Mysterious emerald-colored eyes with a delicate appearance.
However, there was a lot of tension on his face.
Raymond was actually very nervous.
My heart is pounding.
Oh, my heart. Stop and still. Why are you shaking so much?
Raymond could not help but sigh softly.
However, his heart didnt sink easily.
Its all natural and to be expected.
Its a test that Ive been waiting for for 5 years. If I fell from here, I had to do apprenticeship again.
I originally dont have a bold personality. Not to mention the fact that I have no talent. That is why I have every reason to be trembling in nervousness right now.
Lets think about something else. If you stick it together and be a therapist, youll make a fortune. You will be able to eat delicious food every day. I can finally remove the vegetable soup from my diet forever.
Vegetable soup.
It was Raymonds least favorite food as the main menu of his apprenticeship diet.
Delicious steak, tenderloin, sirloin, and chicken meat. I can already imagine the taste. The dessert will also be made by freezing it with ice magic.
Upon thinking about these, Raymond was relieved. But only for a few minutes until he was hit again by his messy reality.
Raymond uttered a curse under his breath.
I couldnt rx at all even when I am thinking about anything else.
What if I really fail?
I must pass and be a therapist.
So I can be rich, and that others cant just disregard me
And most of all, I want to see and treat patients too.
Raymond was slightly embarrassed by the thought that came to his mind.
I want to see a patient too.
To be honest, he chose to be a healer because he wanted to seed.
This is because it was the only way for him to show his ability as a low-born illegitimate child.
There were only three ways for illegitimate children to seed socially.
Wizard.
Healer.
Mercenary Soldier.
Only these three professions did not regard the status quo.
So as soon as he woke up, Raymond had chosen to be a healer without looking back.
I didnt know at the time that my healing talent would be thiscking.
Anyway, Raymond had chosen the path of a healer with vulgar greed. To be honest, he initially didnt have a grand heart for the patient.
However, recently, a different mind was through his unconsciousness sprouting little by little.
Thank you, sir.
You made me feel better.
Raymond starts getting the pleasure of seeing his patients all recovered and better.
Especially when he saved a vomiting patient, when he saved the princess, and after he managed to save Cliang.
Words could not express the feeling of being overwhelmed when saving a dying patient.
If you fail, it will be harder to feel this way.
It was the moment when Raymond bit his lower lip.
As if on cue a message popped into his head.
[The Heart of Steel has been manifested as you think of your patients!]
[Your will has been strengthened!]
what?
Raymonds eyes widened from the unexpected message.
Suddenly he felt much morefortable.
Fear became a moderate tension, and he naturally rxed.
Raymond didnt know that Heart of Steel can be used this way.
It was a new discovery.
Even if he was not necessarily in the middle of treating a patient, all patient-rted situations seemed to manifest this skill.
Anyway, it was a relief.
At this rate, Raymond thought there would be no way that he could not show his skills due to tension.
Raymonds shift in feelings was felt by other apprentices around him as well.
What?
Did the atmosphere suddenly change?
Raymond doesnt look like a pathetic kitten as he did earlier.
Raymonds calm face with moderateposure did not show any traces of nervousness but rather felt elegant.
Suddenly, Raymond seemed to be not an illegitimate child, but the noble familys prince.
Did he control his mind?
How can he control his emotions like that? He looked so nervous before.
It was time for the apprentices to admire Raymond in their minds.
It was then Raymonds turn.
Sir Raymond, pleasee in.
Alright.
Raymond rose from his seat and followed the examiner.
There was a screeching sound that was given to life.
When he opened the door and entered, arge room appeared.
It was like a courtroom.
The person taking the test stood below as if he were a criminal under interrogation, and the judges looked down from above like a judge making a ruling.
Raymond. Healing power, below grade F. Is that right?
Thats right.
Raymond nodded.
Laughter shed across the faces of some judges.
They chattered as if they were in trouble.
Your healing power is below grade F. I dont know how to look at this.
Thats right. If its below grade F, its embarrassing to call it healing power. The original Raymond would have been frozen just by being scolded like this.
But not now.
[The Heart of Steel is being manifested!]
[Maintaining your strong will!]
Raymond was able to pass it calmly without any damage.
As Raymond stood unperturbed, some of the judges caught it with their eyes.
Despite this pressure, Raymonds calm appearance was very impressive.
Youre not nervous at all.
Even those who are strong cant hide their nervousness in tests like this.
As expected. Is it because of his lineage from the king?
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
Then, an ugly middle-aged man sitting in the middle spoke to Raymond.
Try to fill in the heals.
It was a high-handed tone.
Is this Count Garrinson, whos in charge of this test?
Raymond noticed the identity of a middle-aged man.
Alright.
A candle-like light rose faintly. The judgesughed even more at the white light that seemed to be going to be extinguished at any moment.
Count Garrinson and the other judgesughed at him.
Im embarrassed to see this.
Isnt that much worse than an F grade? That can be stated to be a healing power even. Count Garrinson spoke in a sharp tone.
I dont think youre even qualified to take the promotion test. What are you thinking about taking the promotion test with that healing power? Is it funny to treat a patient? It was a touch of sadness in his tone as if pitying Raymond.
Another apprentice would have turned pale.
However, Raymond was not expressing a speck of anxiousness even.
I was expecting this. Raymond thought to himself.
Its a test interview.
So it was obvious that the attack would be focused on his healing power.
So Raymond had thought of an expected answer to how he would respond when this situation came.
The question is, how much convincingly I could present my argument.
I was fortunate to have the help of the heart of steel.
Otherwise, I would have been so nervous that I couldnt even bring it up properly.
I have to speak as coherently as possible.
Thinking so, Raymond breathed in.
To be honest, he was not a talker. Not even an eloquent speaker. What can he say so well when hes always been criticized all his life?
Calmly, his oratorical skills were average.
Thats why I prepared for this.
Raymond thought to himself.
Just in time, there was a skill that fits this situation in the market, so he bought it in advance.
Ill answer your question.
It was the moment when the story he had prepared came out.
A message came to his mind consequently.
[The skill Speech is manifested!]
[Speech]
ssification: Auxiliary Skills
Rating: Normal
Proficiency: D
Youll be able to talk better.
Synergizes with the heart of steel when serving the patients.
Raymonds voice became calm and firm without realizing it.
As soon as the examiners were startled, Raymond continued with a remarkable intensity and appeal to the speaker.
First, Ill answer the question of whether its funny to treat a patient. Its not funny. How can you think of that as a therapist? A therapist who has watched a dying patient by his side at least once would not dare to even think of such an idea.
The examination room became quiet.
Raymonds voice was heavy while containing the sincerity of thinking about the patient.
The examiners could no longerugh lightly at Raymond upon seeing his heartfelt appearance.
Count Garrinson was also momentarily speechless before opening his mouth.
you know that your healing power is not qualified, right?
I know.
My heart is pounding.
Raymonds heart raced.
I couldnt believe that I was making such a proud and wonderful argument.
Im too aware of my own shorings. So I tried even harder only to save my patients. As much as Ick, the more I tried so hard.
There was a moment of silence.
They were overwhelmed by Raymonds words.
Count Garrinson frowned.
Count Garrison was going to give Raymond the lowest score in the interview by pressuring him but things were going unexpectedly.
It doesnt matter how hard you tried. The important thing is whether we can really save the patient or not.
It was a cold answer, but Raymond responded rather like this. Youre right. I agree with the Count.
!
What kind of mind I have, how much I have tried, etc. is just a matter of my own. Whats really important is the ability to save the patient! Knowing that well, I studied and tried to save the patient somehow.
The examiners asked while swallowing their saliva.
Is that the ancient art of medicine?
Yes.
Raymond looked around the examiners.
As Count Garrinson said, the only important thing for a therapist is to save the patient. So I thought the ability to actually save the patient was more important than healing grade. Knowing that, I tried and studied medicine to find a way to save my patients. Dont the examiners agree with me?
The examiners gave no answer to the question.
Because Raymond was not wrong.
Heals are meant to save the patients. To regard healing grades, which are merely a tool, as more important than his ability to treat actual patients is aplete overthrow.
The examiners who had been pped by reality shut their mouths. The atmosphere at the examination sitepletely shifted toward Raymond.
Now they will no longer find fault with Raymonds healing power rating.
Of course, that didnt mean that the promotion test was over. The most important stage remained.
Youre a good talker. Yes, the ability to actually treat patients is more important than the healing grade. But Lord Raymond, can you say that you have such ability?
Raymond looked silently at Count Garrinson.
It was a silly question.
Im here to prove it.
.!
Please let me know which patient I need to treat.
Count Garrinsons lips wriggled at Raymonds outspoken attitude.
Well see. Will you still be able to make such a cheeky face after seeing a designated patient?
Go to the Alpin family on Lexington Street. The patient youre going to treat is there.
Alright.
Raymond bowed his head and turned his back.
Count Garrinson frowned at Raymonds back.
Raymonds imposing manner offended him.
A cheeky fellow.
Garrinson wanted to instill despair in his arrogant face.
Arent you curious about the patients disease?
What is it?
Count Garrinson spoke in a conciliatory tone.
It was as if he was telling him not to be scared after hearing it.
Its bedsore.
Pressure ulcer?
As soon as the word spread, an infinite amount of heavy air fell on the test site.
Bedsore?!
To think that he had to treat such a difficult disease in the promotion test.
The examiners swallowed their salivas.
Not all examiners knew the name of the patient Raymond needed to treat.
Some examiners, who had not yet known the name of the disease, looked horrified.
If he is going to take the test and itll be bedsore, then he might as well just fail now.
How scary is a pressure ulcer?
It is a disease caused by the skin and tissue being crushed. It can only be slightly cured by using heals.
But for a while, it is a disease that decays and recoils and only worsens endlessly.
Wouldnt even a B+ss healer failed treating this patient?
But what caught them, even more, surprised is Raymonds reaction. He heard the terrible name of the disease called pressure ulcer, but there was no response.
Rather, he gave a strange distinct look.
bed sores?
Yes, Im telling you in advance, its absolutely impossible to change the test patient. If you fail to treat the patient, you fail on this test.
If I get to treat this patient, Ill pass, right?
what?
Count Garrinson looked at him wide-eyed.
Raymond didnt look desperate at all. Its more like he is weing the challenge.
He even questioned this as if he was checking.
It is really a pressure ulcer patient, right?
Yes.
If I manage to treat this patient, I will definitely pass?
Count Garrinson frowned.
Yes, if you treat the patient, youll pass, but.
You cant do that!
It was the moment to say that, but Count Garrinson didnt do so.
Raymond bowed his head with great joy.
Yes, thank you! Then Ill go and treat the patient!
.
The examiners looked nkly when they saw Raymond, who disappeared with excitement.
What is that? What is that?
They muttered in confusion.
Did he not know how difficult treating pressure ulcers is?
Why didnt he even try pulling his hair due to frustration?
They had no choice but to wonder all on their own.
***
Of course, Raymond knew what a pressure ulcer was.
He knows it in much more detail than anyone else on this continent. Certainly.
What a relief!
Raymond thought that Count Garrinson would g when he heard it.
But Raymond meant it.
I was worried about which patients would be assigned to me. If its bedsores, theres no need for me to worry.
If it was a pressure ulcer, it is possible to treat it with the skill of a novice resident!
In Earth, bedsores are often treated exclusively at the resident level.
But for one reason, this is not an easy disease to treat for heals. Apparently, even a B+ ss senior healer failed.
But because I am doing this, it will surely work.
With that in mind, Raymond arrived at the patients ce.
This is the ce.
When he opened the door and entered, a skinny old man was lying on the bed. The acrid smell pierced his nose almost instantly.
It doesnt smell good. Im sorry.
Franc, the son of an old patient, said apologetically.
I heard your bathroom stinks. It sure does smell bad.
Raymond thought to himself.
What I knew as knowledge and what I actually felt were the difference between heaven and earth. An unpleasant feeling came in.
But Raymond didnt show his heart on the surface.
If he shows dislike, they will surely get hurt.
Its okay. Its only natural because of the disease. I think the patient seems to be suffering a lot because of this. Rather, Raymonds answer, who was worried about the patient, made an admiring face. So far, all the other therapists have frowned on them. I am going to be different,
Raymond asked then. Does your father not move at all?
Yes, its been a long time since. He had been lying down like that because of old age.
Raymond nodded.
It was a typical case of pressure ulcer patients.
Lets look at the wound.
The employee who followed him along guided him to the patients body.
Its somewhat in the hip area. To be exact, there was a big hole in the flesh of his tailbone!
It was a horrible sight to look at!
The exposed flesh was full of inmmation and turned dirty. Not to mention the yellow pus flowing out. There were parts that turned ck because they rotted here and there already.
Hmmm.
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
The condition was worse than he thought.
It was hard to look at because of his stomach, but I held it in.
But its a relief. No bones have been exposed yet. Thats enough. Its level three. I can cure it with my skills.
If bones are exposed and infected, treatment bes very difficult. There were times when bones had to be cut.
Fortunately, it didnt seem to be in such a worst condition.
With this grade, he can recover quickly if he takes good care of it.
Oh, what do you think? asked Fran, guardian, in a trembling voice.
Since the therapist who had been spooned so far failed, he seemed to be very worried.
It can be cured.
Really?! Is that true?!
Frans eyes grew wider by the second in disbelief.
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
You just have to cut out the parts that have been damaged badly and then let the new skin grow.
But wouldnt it get worse again if you did that?
Fran asked back with a darkplexion.
Until now, it was simr to how other therapists treated it. At first, it got better, but soon it got worse again.
But Raymond told him a simple solution.
You should change his posture.
what?
If you change his lying posture from time to time, you can prevent the wound from
deteriorating. Fran looked at him with a nk look for a moment. Well, are you sure?
Yes, bedsores are a disease caused by pressure on the skin because patients with mobility difficulties continue to lie in one position. So you can prevent it just by changing his lying position.
!
Raymond thought bitterly as he looked at Fran, who was surprised and shocked. Itsmon sense in medicine, but its not here.
In medicine, bedsores are called Pressure ulcers.
The solution was as simple as the name, meaning that a patient who was having difficulty changing his posture continued to lie in one position, causing his skin and tissue to be under pressure.
If he can only change his position, this wont happen.
Without knowing this simple knowledge, bedsores became an incurable disease, Fran asked in astonishment.
Uh, how can such an amazing fact.
Its ancient knowledge.
Raymond, who was roughly surrounded by an all-around excuse, put a visiting bag containing simple surgical tools on his desk.
Its time to treat the patient.
Then Ill start the surgery right away.
Su Do you mean alcohol?
Fran stammered at the first word he heard.
Yes, surgery. Ill remove the dead tissue, cut out the inmmation, and let clean new flesh sprout out on their own.
Fran made a surprised face, but soon after he collected his emotions. In a desperate voice, he spoke. I see. Ill trust you as the healer, so please treat my father!
The operation began on the spot.
The servants turned the patient to his side by side.
Then, patient, Francs father said in a faint voice.
Well, take care of me, healer.
It was a voice with a long pain.
Its touching.
Raymonds heart trembled in sympathy.
When he saw his wound, the thought of it being disgusting had faded away.
How hard must it have been for the patient?
Feeling that way, Raymond gently held the patients hand.
It will be treated well, so dont worry. Ill mainly remove the dead tissues, so it wont hurt much. The warmth was conveyed through their hands held together, and Raymonds warm heartforted the patient.
Raymond began the operation. After applying an anesthetic herb to the affected area, he held up a surgical knife.
Fortunately, it was not difficultpared to his previous surgeries.
Moreover, Raymonds capabilities themselves have risen considerably.
Status window.
Raymond checked his abilities.
[yer Status]
Name: Raymond
ss: Surgeon (SSS)
upation Level: Novice Resident
Level: 20
Experience value: 15/50
Skill points: 35
Name: Dirty Illegitimate Child
Auxiliary upation: Inactivated
[Stats]
Stamina: 6
Sense: 18
Intellect: 17
??:1
Before he knew it, his senses were already up to 18.
I dont know exactly what level this is, but I could guess one thing.
Its a great level for a novice resident.
Use Seojeons hand movements!
[Sense: 18 28]
As soon as he used his skills, he moved his hands which could not be considered a novice residents skill anymore.
Still, Raymond did not take it too lightly.
He did his best to remove the dead tissues delicately.
Its really important how much you put your heart into the patient. Raymond recalled his knowledge of surgery.
Thats the case with all diseases, but bedsores were especially so.
Its progress will change a lot depending on how much more carefully its surgeon disinfected, nursed, and operated it.
Raymond, who is well aware of the fact, did his best to cut out the bad skin and tissues.
The ck rotting flesh was cut out, and the yellow pus alongside was removed. Raymond also removed the dull and sore-looking tissues for healthy flesh to grow.
And it was thoroughly disinfected with herbs containing natural antibiotics.
Are you done?
As Raymond took off his gloves, Fran asked in a tense voice.
Yes, the primary treatment went well for now.
!
Fran bowed his head with a delighted face.
Thank you, healer! Thank you very much!
Raymond waved his hand at the over-appreciation.
Its not over yet. We need to treat the bad inmmation even more.
It took a considerable amount of time for the wound to bepletely clean and new flesh to rise. Its going to take quite a while, given the condition. You have to keep taking care of it until then.
Then Fran asked with a hesitant look on his face. Then until then.
Raymond, who had noticed Frans concern, nodded dly.
Dont worry. Ill take responsibility for the treatment until itspletely healed.
Frans face brightened. Thank you!
***
Since then, Raymond has treated the patient with all his might.
At least twice a day. The wound was directly examined and disinfected, and if there was a problem, immediate treatment was performed.
Thanks to Raymonds efforts, the patients condition showed a dramatic improvement. The treatment progressed faster than I thought.
Raymond made sure to take good care of him.
There is only one reason. This is because managing the aftermath of the operation of bedsores is difficult and crucial to recovery. They have to keep changing his posture, but it wasnt easy. On the other hand, if they manage it well, it will improve faster than you think.
Fortunately, Fran took care of his father with great care with his servants and was able to work well together with Raymonds best treatment.
Thank you very much.
Fran said with tears in his eyes.
Raymond cured a disease that no therapist could cure. If it wasnt for Raymond, he wouldnt have imagined getting him this good.
Perhaps the wound continued to pester his father until he eventually dies.
With that thought, Fran couldnt control his gratitude.
Thank you very much
And it wasnt just because he healed his fathers wounds that Fran was more grateful to Raymond.
Raymonds attitude in treatment.
It touched Frans heart.
I cant believe theres a healer like that.
Until now, the response of the healers who came to treat his father has been consistent. They would frown and shake their head as if they had seen something disgusting.
Of course, he understands their reaction.
Its a disgusting wound just looking at it, and the fact that it smells terrible.
Even Fran, who inherited his blood, is in agony whenever he sees his fathers wounds.
But Raymond had none of that and even consoled his sick and distressed father from time to time.
No one would know how much constion were given to them were given Raymonds warm treatment.
That young man went beyond just by treating his disease and even cured their wounded hearts.
Thank you again from the bottom of my heart for treating my father warmly.
Raymond looked at him awkwardly as received repeated thanks.
Well, I didnt do anything great but theyre so thankful.
He didnt do anything particrly great, he thought.
He just treated the disease and didnt show any signs of disgust, and sometimes gaveforting words because he was in pain.
If he is a healer, shouldnt he do this basically, no matter how snobbish he is?
It was nothing. Im d youre feeling better.
Franc was all the more impressed by his awkward remarks.
Hes such a great guy, and hes so humble. Who ttered such a man as an ugly illegitimate child?
He bowed his head with even more gratitude. Thank you so much!
Thus, the pressure ulcerpletely recovered, and soon the day to check the results of the promotion test was approaching.
***
what?
Count Garrinson asked back while not being his usual cool-headedness.
It had to be.
He treated the bedsores? What nonsense! Did you check it properly?
The examiner bowed his head in embarrassment.
Ha! Does that make sense? Its bedsore. Its a bedsore! It is difficult even for B+ healers. But the guy whos not even in grade F has cured it?
The examiner had nothing to say.
You cant say that whats cured is untreated.
Im sorry, but its been treated really cleanly.
Count Garrinson frowned.
Its ridiculous. What happened?
He is in trouble.
He couldnt stop him from bing a healer if he really treated the bedsore.
Ill check for myself.
What?
Ill see it with my own eyes!
Count Garrinson marched directly to Frans house, and shut up when he saw the cleanly new flesh.
How? How did it be like this?
It was incredible that he couldnt believe it, but the reality hasnt changed.
Oh, my God. Then should I give him a license as a healer? Count Garrinson frowned.
Since Raymond had treated a patient with bedsores, there was no justification for failing him.
Im doomed.
He was going to have a hard time figuring out what to say to his cousin, the fourth queen.
But there was something Count Garrinson didnt think about.
That Raymonds passing isnt the problem now.
There was a more difficult problem waiting for him that could not bepared to deciding whether to pass Raymond or not.
Rank determination.
ss B+ healers also had to determine Raymonds grade, who solved bedsores that were difficult to treat.
***
I do not know how to go about this.
I know.
All the examiners of the healing tower looked at each other in great difficulty.
They had to.
His heal is not even grade F, but even a B+ grade healer cant treat bedsores. It is difficult to treat. In this case, what grade should we put him?
Were facing a situation thats never happened in history!
The examiners were puzzled and argued.
But since he treated diseases in the B+ category, shouldnt we give them a B+ grade? Or grade A even?
Thats ridiculous. How can you give a B+ grade to a healer with a grade F or lower heal?
But we cant give him an F grade, can we?
Everyone didnt know what to do.
Then, a low sinking voice split the conference hall.
Grade D is appropriate.
Count Garrison?
Ancient ultation has cured some difficult diseases, but he doesnt have the abilityparable to grade A. I do not think it is appropriate. So I think grade D is appropriate with little extra points is enough for him.
The examiners looked at Count Garrinsons face.
However, they all thought grade D was too low.
Is there anyone who disagrees?
But the examiners couldnt say anything.
If you disagree here, youll be out of Count Garrinsons sight. Then your healing tower life was over.
Oh, no.
I think grade D is appropriate!
Your judgment is correct!
The examiners, who were wary of each other, nodded their heads in a hurry.
Count Garrinson frowned.
Of course, he knew it was ridiculous to give Raymond a grade D.
But he couldnt help it.
At least this much will be the proof that he stands with the 4th Queen.
I didnt fail, but Ive cut his grade significantly, so the 4th Queen will still be satisfied.
Its no use protesting.
It was the inherent authority of the healing tower to grade the healers after all.
Even if Raymond protested, Count Garrinson vowed never to change his grade.
***
But Count Garrinsons plot met arge reef.
There were as many as two people.
Count August and Princess Sophia!
The two came to him one after another.
Upon hearing the news of Raymonds rating decision.
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
The first visitor was Duke August.
The Great Duke August came?
Count Garrinsons eyes widened.
Soon a middle-aged aristocrat with a stern impression entered the office. It was indeed Duke August.
Count Garrinson hid his embarrassment and weed Duke August.
Long time no see, Count. Its nice to see you.
what?
Count Garrinson was dumbfounded for a moment and asked back.
Duke August stared at him with a clear eye of hostility.
I wont talk long. Stop ying dirty tricks on Lord Raymond right now.
!
I believe you know better what Im talking about.
Count Garrinsons face flushed.
Could it be that youre doing this because of the grade I gave him?
You know it well.
Count Garrinson felt absurd.
Duke August, a Southern aristocrat, came to see him in person because of a ss problem with a healer?
It is the inherent authority of our healing tower to determine the rank of therapists. Ive dealt with it by standards, but it would be difficult to talk about it blindly.
By standards?
Thats right.
Duke August smirked.
Thats ridiculous.
!
Anyone can see that you made a mistake for the wrong reason, but you made such a ridiculous excuse. How brazen.
Count Garrinson couldnt help but raise his voice when he went overboard. You! How dare you, what nonsense is that?
If youre saying that what I am telling you now is absurd, then exin it exactly. What ridiculous standard do you adhere to that you gave Lord Raymond a grade D?
A strong momentum boiled over Duke Augusts body.
It was the spection that the articles manifest.
He red at Count Garrinson with sharp eyes as if he were pressing.
Im a countryman from the South, so I dont know how to talk as noble as the capital nobles. What I do all the time is hitting and running at the border, so my logical thinking is simple.
Count Garrinson stiffened and shut up.
The momentum of Duke August, a great aristocrat in the southern part of the country, which bes a battlefield with the enemies when bored, was not something a sleazy politician in the capital could absorb.
Sir Raymond is a benefactor and friend of our family. Im furious right now because such a person has been ridiculed.
.
Exin convincingly why you gave Lord Raymond such a rating.
Count Garrinson couldnt open his mouth easily, his lips pounding.
A convincing reason? There cant be such a thing.
However, he could not press Duket August in front of him as if he were treating his subordinates.
God damn it, Ive been through this humiliation just because of that filthy illegitimate kid.
The longer the silence was, the sharper the Duke Augusts eyes became, and the guilty Count Garrinson was more than threatened.
But that wasnt the end of his nightmare.
A figure that could not bepared to Duke August appeared.
Count Garrinson bowed his head in astonishment, iparable to when Count August appeared.
Greetings, Your Royal Highness!
Princess Sophia!
Raymonds half-sister, the first princess of the kingdom of Houston, appeared!
Wake up.
Sophias face was cold.
His doll-like appearance remained, but her eyes were cold.
An icy dignity sprang out of her beautiful face.
Why did you give Lord Raymond a grade D?
The.
What is there to say?
Count Garrinson uttered insults inside of his head.
Count August and Princess Sophia.
The lightwork grew beyond imagination.
If healers rating is so important, I wonder what role grade A healers yed when I copsed.
Princess Sophia sighed softly. Since the previous copse, she looked tired, looking as if she had notpletely recovered yet.
Im going to get going. I believe the Count will make a wise decision.
As Princess Sophia turned her back, Count Garrinson asked as if he could not understand. Oh, why does your Royal Highness care about such a dirty illegitimate child?
Sophia stopped talking and frowned.
I dont care.
Then?
I just dont dare to allow a healer who treated this body to get a grade D. It doesnt mean anything else, so dont get me wrong.
Count Garrinson looked at Princess Sophia nkly, who had then disappeared.
***
Even if it was up to Duke August, it was now really unreasonable to give Raymond a D since Princess Sophia is now involved as well.
Damn! A bitch without a mother.1
Count Garrinson uttered a curse to himself.
Well, then, what would you rate Lord Raymond, Count?
Count Garrinson could only clench his lips.
Under the circumstances, it is impossible to give Raymond grades D or C.
B No, maybe I should give a B+ rating.
But the problem is that I couldnt decide which of the two to give.
Contact the Imperial Capital.
What?
It was the ce where the emperor of the Cross League Empire was located.
The Cross League Empire consists of ten countries, so of course there was a separate emperor.
Of course, the ten kingdoms that make up the Cross League Empire were equal allies, so the emperor did not have the authority to forcibly control the ten countries.
It is technically an elected post simr to a representative and elects the most prestigious and popr among the royal families of the ten countries.
Anyway, there was the headquarters of the Healing Tower in the Hwangdo where the emperor stayed.
I cant decide, so ask the ecliptic!
Oh, yes, yes!
The examiners immediately inquired about the matter through telmunication magic, and it wasnt long before an answer came.
U Grade.
It was a grade given to Raymond at the Tower of Healing.
This is what it meant.
-Undetermined.
In other words, it meant that they would not deliberately decide Raymonds grade.
There was also a sense of ridicule with it.
Unvalue (not worth it)
A curatorial qualification is obtained only by misceneous drinking seeming as if Raymond is not even worth rating.
Anyway, thats how Raymond was rated, and from that day on, U became a Raymonds symbol.
However, after some time, people thought of Raymonds U as having a different meaning.
Not UNDETERMINED & UNVALUE.
But
Untouchable & Ultimate.
Like that, S or SSS grade.
An absolute grade has been created that goes beyond even transcendence. It was thought to be the grade above the highest grade possible.
Of course, it was still a good days story.
***
Did he pass?
Really?
People at the Bend Clinic looked incredulous when they heard the news.
Thats ridiculous. I thought he would fall.
Did they recognize misceneous magic as a cure?
As usual, the people at the clinic disregarded Raymonds abilities.
But Raymond didnt care what people said or didnt.
It was a happy day.
I cant hear what youre saying. Maybe its because the people talking are the ones who failed the test?
!
The faces of the apprentices who were gossiping behind the scenes turned red.
For reference, they failed the test.
Oh, you speak too harshly, Lord Raymond!
What? Didnt you hear the story of those idiots who failed? Why dont you tell me after you pass the exam? Oh, is it going to be impossible forever?
The apprentices blushed and disappeared, and Raymond, who was left alone, cheered.
Never mind! I finally did it! I became a healer! The tiresome apprenticeship life is over now!
The vegetable soup and hard bread were over.
From now on, I will only walk on the steak path!
What a dirty ce Bend Clinic is! I dont have to stick around anymore now that I am a certified healer now! Lets burn it up now!
what are you doing, senior?
Raymond was stunned by Hansons dazed voice. When he turned his head, he was holding firewood in one hand.
uh, its cold.
Its summer now.
I guess I was out of my mind for a moment when I passed the examination.
Raymond, who almost became an arsonist, coughed big time.
Congrattions, you passed.
Oh, you too.
Hanson also took the test and passed.
He received the grade C/
He was categorized as an ordinary general healer.
What are you going to do from now on? Get a job as a full-time healer?
I dont know. I got a call from Maple Clinic.
There have been two paths since bing a healer.
First is to set up your own small clinic and be independent, or get a job at already big and stable treatment centers.
Most people get employed in treatment centers these days.
In the case of the capital, it was not easy to survive the gap because leading healers already dominate all the patients.
Maple Clinic? Isnt that one of the top three healers in the capital? Theyre the ones monopolizing most of the treatment inmoner areas, right? Thats great. Congrattions.
.
It was a good opportunity, obviously, but Hansons face was looking grimmer.
Raymond, who raised his head, shouted loudly.
Are you a senior? Do you have money?
For your information, an apprenticeship is almost an unpaid passion pay. Of course, they are poor.
I got a loan as soon as I got a healers license! At Healer Lone! Its useful for something else anyway.
.
Anyway, lets drink today!
Hanson shook his head as if he could stop Raymond. But then again, he couldnt argue.
It was a happy day.
In particr, Raymonds joy, who had to suffer as an apprentice for five years, cannot be described in words.
Even so, you shouldnt drink too much.
Its okay! Ill drink everything!
So the two drank until they were drunk.
And the next day.
When Raymond was suffering from a hangover.
An unexpected message was delivered to him.
An official scout offer was made.
Its also from two of the leading treatment centers.
***
One was from Monte Clinic.
Its not a big scale, but it still has its own tradition.
And the other one is from Raoul Clinic.
Raymond was genuinely surprised.
Its one of the three biggest healing centers in the capital. In fact, the capitals best treatment center.
There are three major treatment centers in the capital
Heliene Clinic; Raoul Clinic; Maple Clinic.
The best ce among them is the Helien Treatment Center.
However, this ce was run by Count Helien, a triple-A-ss therapist, and could not be seen as a general treatment center as it is only for royalty or top aristocrats.
Among the general treatment centers, the best was Raoul Treatment Center.
It was at such ce that Raymond was offered a scout.
You know, its a great opportunity. Even if its an honor.
I refuse.
what?
The eyes of an employee from Raoul Clinic grew as if they were popping out.
What are you saying now?
I said no.
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
What?! Are you out of your mind? This is Raouls Clinic! Hes the best healer in the capital! The employee ran around as if he had heard a ridiculous story.
I know.
But why are you refusing?
Im going to set up my own clinic, that is why.
what?
Raymond again spoke clearly to the staff from Raoul Clinic with his eyes wide open.
Im going to make my own clinic.
.!
The staffughed.
You will set up a treatment center yourself? Do you think it would be that easy? It wont be. Why dont you just work for Raouls clinic?
Of course, it wont be, but I had already decided.
The employee stood up, shaking off his clothes.
Im not stupid because Ive given you a good opportunity. Just dont regret itter.
Then Raymond shook his head when he saw the scouting staff disappear.
He is not wrong. Its not easy to set up a treatment center for the first time.
As the employee who just disappeared said, it was much wiser to enter a prestigious treatment center, build a career, and be independent.
In general. But not in my case. Raymond thought coldly.
I need to see as many patients as I can. I cant go to Raouls clinic to do that.
Raymond knew his level.
Novice resident.
It was as low as his job grade.
Im sure Ill be run over by other senior healers and have fewer chances to see patients. Especially since it is a technique that is ignored by others. So I have to be independent so that I can see the patient without others trying to get in the way.
Hanson, who was next to him, asked anxiously.
I cant believe youre going independent.
Yes, I have something in mind.
But theres not a ce around here to set up a treatment center.
No, theres one.
Raymond answered briefly.
Bay Area, Im going to set up a treatment center there.
Hansons eyes grew teary.
It had to be.
The Bay Area was a slum!
No way. Are you being serious, senior?
Yes, I will set up a treatment center in the slum.
A slum area
Thats where no healer wants to go.
So I can see a lot of patients.
Of course, its going to be very difficult. He wont make much money.
But it didnt matter.
But now, developing his skills is more important than making money.
Ill be the best healer. If I be the best healer, wealth and fame will naturally follow.
Raymond was feeling it.
He thought that heals are everything in this world, and that ordinary effort is not enough to win peoples recognition. Not until he discovered medicine.
I didnt mean to end up as just such a healer.
Ill definitely be the best healer.
Its not going to be easy.
Its going to be very difficult.
But Im sure Ill make it.
So Ill be the best healer, and Ill win both wealth and fame.
Raymond was determined.
***
In a magnificent castle;
Other than the 2nd Prince Kairn, there was someone who noticed Raymond as well.
Its the 3rd prince, Lemarton!
He was considered a powerful heir to the throne along with the second prince.
Raymond turned down Raouls offer and decided to open a new clinic?
Yes, Your Highness.
The third prince, Lemarton, had an eye for intelligence.
The third prince, who cited calm judgment and an excellent brain as his strength, tried to deduct a conclusion.
That is unexpected. I thought he would ept Raouls offer.
Thats right. Your Highness cared about him at best.
The subordinate spoke as if he was displeased as well.
In fact, there was a reason why Raoul Clinic offered Raymond a scout.
It was suggested by Lemarton, the third prince.
Im grateful for Count Augusts work. That is why I was trying to give you a good chance. I cant help it.
Lemarton shook his head.
I was considerate of you at best, but to wear the blessings that rolled over.
It was a pity.
I was thinking of keeping Raymond by my side as a healer in the future if he happened to be taught by Raoul and managed to be useful. However, that doesnt seem to be the case.
But he still cant believe Raymond kicked such a good opportunity.
Lemarton thought Raymond was stupid.
Okay, then where is he going to open this clinic of his?
Its in the capital.
I see. Where in the capital?
Lemarton asked in a voice, disying his lost interest.
His perception of Raymond was rapidly blurred in his mind.
A healer that ought to open his own small clinic lives a life of little importance as theyre seeing patients with little importance.
Lemarton, who was as cold as a ruler, had no spirit of wasting his time on such a trivial therapist.
However.
Its nned to be in the Bay Area.
.!
As soon as he heard the ce that popped out of Su-has mouth, Lemartons eyes grew.
what?
I thought I heard it wrong, but thats right. They said that he is setting up a treatment center in the Bay Area.
Lemarton was silent for a moment.
He had to be.
Its ridiculous. He is building a clinic in the Bay Area?
Bay Area!
It was a slum located on the northwest outskirts of the capital.
The problem is that this area was not an ordinary slum.
About 100 years ago, the Kingdom of Houston lost a war against its archrival, the Kingdom of Droughton, and lost considerable territory in the South. At that time, arge number of refugees who lost their hometowns flowed into the outskirts of the capital, forming a huge slum. That was Bay Area.
The whole country was reeling from the defeat of the war, so the kingdom could not take proper care of them, and 100 yearster, it became a ce like a malignant boil that no one could touch.
I dont know what he is thinking about setting up a treatment center where everything terrible happens. Its either ignorance or magnanimity.
Su-ha smirked.
Im sorry, but I think its too much of a decision.
In fact, Lemarton had the same opinion as his subordinate.
A therapist in the Bay Area- Its absolute bullshit.
Because the Bay Area was not just a slum.
To some extent, it was an important ce where maybe the battle for kingship could tilt further.
In the past, King Oden had said this.
If theres anyone who stabilizes the people in the Bay Area, Ill give him any reward.
For Oden, who devoted his entire life to reviving the Kingdom of Houston, the Bay Area was an unsolved challenge.
The princes, who heard it, realized it at once.
If you make a contribution to stabilizing the public sentiment in the Bay Area, you can win the favor of the king.
You can be recognized by the king at once, and you can get closer to the next royal authority!
So they scramble to attack the Bay Area.
But they all failed.
The older brother, the youngest, and me too.
Lemarton thought bitterly.
Kairn, the charismatic 2nd prince, Lemarton, the cool and intelligent 3rd prince, and Seytil, the 4th prince with strong swordsmanship.
No one has stabilized the Bay Area.
Even in the case of Lemarton, he was in danger of being assassinated by an unknown person.
Its an unforgettable memory.
Lemarton felt a chill run down his spine when he remembered what happened at the time.
After that day, Lemartonpletely abandoned the idea of stabilizing the Bay Area.
Its not a ce to stabilize. Id rather get rid of it clean.
That was Lemartons conclusion, and he also advised King Oden of the fact.
However, King Oden, who listened to his advice, reacted unexpectedly.
They are also the subjects of the Kingdom of Houston.
Lemarton still couldnt forget the kings eyes looking at him that day.
King Oden looked pitifully at Lemarton, who told him to destroy the Bay Area.
Lemarton seemed to kick his tongue as if he didnt know something important.
In any case, King Oden showed a special obsession with the poor in the Bay Area.
If he can only make a contribution to stabilizing the Bay Area, he can easily get closer to the kingship But it is impossible.
Three princes have already given up.
To open a treatment center in such a ce
It is either you are stupid or you are that ignorant to the word?
Lemarton shook his head.
Anyway, there seemed to be no reason to keep an eye on Raymond.
He said he knew the heat by just looking at one.
Lemarton judged that Raymond, who made such a foolish decision, was unlikely to grow significantly in the future.
Im sure he wontst long in the slums and will be kicked out.
***
Lemarton wasnt the only one who thought that.
Everyone who knew Raymond thought the same thing.
Bay Area? Why do you have to do that?
You think youre something, dont you?
There was even someone whoughed at him like this.
It does look good on you.
I know. Youre a dirty illegitimate child, so theres no ce asfortable and as better for you as the slums.
I think youll fit perfectly.
However, many people were worried about Raymond.
They were the patients who were treated by Raymond.
Oh, my healer. Youre going to the slums? No, its dangerous!
I dont know what youre going to do there!
All the patients had be big fans of Raymond due to his kind treatment that was different from the existing healers.
Because other therapists are so unfriendly, the patients really love him. Even if he only did so little for them.
He had an iron rule.
No matter how snobbish it is, he shall do the basic minimum as a healer.
Perhaps because the world was full of bad healers, patients were often moved by this gesture of his.
If you open a clinic near here, I am sure it will be a big hit!
At that moment, greed rose in Raymonds heart.
But soon he shook his head.
It cant be a big hit. Im sure its going to be ruined.
He had a fatal w.
It is the use of unfamiliar medical skills.
For people around the world, medical was a bizarre treatment that was tantamount to a pseudo.
Thats the reaction now, but who would willinglye for treatment if it actually opened?
Moreover, Im stillcking in skills. Im just a novice resident now. Developing my skills is the first priority. First, I have to build my reputation and develop my skills.
Unless I have the skill and reputation to overwhelm a regr healer who uses heals, patients will notmit to the unfamiliar technique.
I dont want to just live as a healer.
Raymond had a grand dream.
Being the best healer and enjoying the best honor and wealth!
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
If you be the best healer, youll be able to sweep the worlds money.
So now is the time to focus on hard work for the future.
Ill be careful, so dont worry, Ill make sure to seed and expand it to this sideter, so pleasee by a lot then.
Yes, you must be careful, healer!
Raymonds heart warmed as he listened to the patients concerns.
And an unexpected letter flew in.
Surprisingly, it was a letter from Princess Sophia.
What was a letter for?
Raymond looked at the letter with surprised eyes.
Only this was written in the letter engraved with the royal familys sentence.
[Youre going to the Bay Area? Thats stupid.]
Raymond scratched his head.
Youre not worried about this, are you? Come on, thats not a bad personality.
If she wants tough, she couldugh alone. I dont know why she even sent a letter in a cumbersome manner. She was a bad-tempered princess, anyway.
Then Hanson approached Raymond.
Are you really going to the slums?
Yes. Ill be leaving soon.
Dont you want to think about it again? Its dangerous.
Its okay. Its okay. Nothing bad is going to happen.
Its not something to think about so simply. Do you not know how dangerous it is back there? Hanson looked furious for some reason.
Are you worried about me?
Hansons face turned red and looked away.
No Its just because its stuffy to watch from the side when I know the danger ahead.
He said it like that, but Raymond smiled inside because he looked worried. Anyone could tell he was worried.
Hes a good guy.
Hanson sighed and dissuaded Raymond again.
Anyway, slums are dangerous. Im sure you dont know.
No, I know.
Raymond shook his head and snapped.
Because Ive lived there.
what?
You didnt know? I came from the slums.
Hanson shut his mouth in a towering manner.
Come to think of it, I forgot.
I am the filthy filth of the royal family.
The shadow prince is from a slum.
Raymond shrugged his shoulders.
I lived in a slum until my mother passed away and entered the pce. In other words, the slums are like my hometown.
Raymond didnt decide to go to the slums without thinking.
It was judged from his past experience.
People think of the slums as some kind of hell, but its not like hell at all. It is just a ce where people live.
It was a difference of perspective.
People outside always wore colored sses and looked only at the bad side of the Bay Area, but Raymond did not.
To be honest, from his point of view, the slum was a much warmer ce than the Royal Pce or the Bnd Treatment Center, which had him bullied all the time.
To be honest, this ce and the castle were much more hellish for me, Raymond thought bitterly.
Anyway, so dont worry. If I am careful, there wont be a big problem.
Hanson remained silent for a long time, then told an unexpected statement.
Then take me with you!
What?
Wouldnt it be better not to go alone?
Of course it is.
If Hanson goes with me, it will be of great help.
Raymond asked carefully.
Will you be alright? You were offered an offer to a prestigious Maple Clinic, right?
It is okay. Ive been there. There are far more money-seeker healers there than here in Bnd.
But the money I wont be able to give you the right pay.Raymond said embarrassed.
The wage wont be so good. Thus, he opts to reveal it first and foremost.
Then Hanson gave an unexpected answer.
Even if you say so, I know how much you care for your patients. Unlike other rotten healers.
.
Hanson spat out his saliva.
I think it would be much more fun to work with a senior like that than to work with such rotten people.
Instead, I have a favor to ask you.
What is it?
Please allow me to look sideways to learn medicine,
Raymond looked at him with astonished eyes.
Hanson looked sincere.
He really wants to learn medicine.
But Im still not good enough to teach someone. Raymond slurred his words.
Im still a novice resident, so whos teaching who? It was impossible.
is that so?
By the time Hansons face was covered with disappointment.
A message came to his mind.
[Hanson asked for lessons!]
[Will you ept him as your student?]]
[If you agree, the Student Training Mode will be activated]
What?
[Student Training Mode]
Develop students to be doctors.
The deeper the students medical knowledge, the more skill points you earn!
A disciple who has been taught shares a certain amount of experience when after treating a patient!
The current number of student 0/1
Awesome!
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
He can get extra experience points when Hanson treats patients with medicine. It was a total jackpot mode.
I was worried about the increase in the demand for experience values.
The level is over 20, and the required experience has increased from 50 to 200.
Apparently, the higher the level, the higher the demand experience, and the more likely this could be a solution.
However, there was a limitation.
[yers upation level is novice resident]
[There is a limit to teaching due tock of knowledge.]
[Efficiency of teaching decreases!]
[For effective teaching, raise your upation level by leveling up!]
Raymond understood the message.
It was natural that senior residents taught a little better than novice residents, and chief residents taught a little better.
Not to mention when you be a specialist and professor above that.
Well I stillck a lot. Still, Ill try to teach you while studying what Imcking, okay?
Hanson, who was disappointed, raised his head. Of course, thank you. I will leave it up to you!
[epted Hanson as a student!]
[Number of students: 1/1]
[Achievement: achieved First Student!]
[Skill points increased by 5 points!]
[Skill: You have learned Fist-Pumping Teaching!]
[Teach Fist-Pumping]
ssification: Student Training Skills
Proficiency: D
Education grade: Resident level
A teaching given by a first-year resident to a first-year student who came out of the field training.
Due tock of knowledge, exnations are sloppy and there are many inurate contents
Somehow, its a skill that seems to becking for a while, but you can still fill pass to others like the first drink.
Raymond decided to work hard to improve his skills and improve Hanson.
With that, I will have to get Hansons experience. Then bing the best healer, which is my dream, will be that faster than expected.
Raymond clenched his fist,pletely determined.
So Raymond epted his first student.
He was the first student of the Medical School that would shake the continentter.
***
The next day, Raymond and Hanson set out for the Bay Area after clearing up the amodation at the Bend Clinic.
But there was a little problem.
Hanson, what on earth are you dressed for?
It was Hansons outfit!
Where did Hanson get it? He wore long-sword full-body leather armor and even a shield on his back.
where are you going to fight? Or did you change your job as a mercenary?
No, dont make fun of me! The Bay Area is a dangerous ce, so I have toe prepared.
.
Hansons face turned red.
Didnt you wear a chain mail under your clothes?
Sting!
Raymond was stunned.
How did he know?
Hey, I just picked this because I was afraid an unexpected ident would happen and hurt me. It is because my body is precious. I didnt do it because people in the Bay Area were scary.
Really?
Raymond coughed in vain.
It was true that he felt nervous to go.
Its true that Bay Area iswless.
Anyway, you should take this.
It was a small portable iron club.
What club?
Dont you need something to protect yourself?
I dont need.
Meanwhile, Raymond secretly took the club. There was nothing wrong with having it for self-defense.
But it was the moment when he held the club.
[Weapon, Small Iron Club has been installed!]
[You can learn self-defense skill!]
what?
Raymonds eyes widened.
Whats this?
[Self-Defense Skill]
Doctors who work in harsh conditions are often threatened. Its a skill to protect yourself and the patient then.
Reminder: Currently, there is no self-defense skill to learn due to low physical strength!
Raymond was silent for a moment.
This yer system.
Like being able to learn magic, it seems like theres a very wide range of areas.
If you learn magic and self-defense skills, arent you going to be a legendary magician?
Raymond thought nothing of it.
Lets go anyway.
The two rented a carriage and headed for the Bay Area.
As they followed the Ralph River, which runs through the capital, northwest, the atmosphere of the neighborhood gradually began to be shabby.
Leaving the inner city where the aristocracy and the rich stayed, they passed through the outer areas where ordinary people stayed.
A little further from there, they arrived at the slum Bay area at the end of the capital.
Weve arrived. Good luck then!
The coachmans face turned white as if he had entered some kind of cave and quickly disappeared.
Hanson watched the carriage moving away in embarrassment, and Raymond shrugged as if he were fine.
Dont worry too much. Since the people here used to know me, they would be more approachable as soon as they see my face But at that moment.
Raymonds eyes met with the man in the shabby house.
p!
He closed the window roughly.
.
A momentary silence.
The atmosphere was somewhat chilly.
Lets go into the treatment center for now. Since I prepared it in advance.
***
Naturally, Raymond did note to Bay Area without any preparation.
As soon as he heard that he was epted, he prepared to set up a treatment center.
Therefore, the treatment center building was purchased, and necessary drugs and basic tools were provided.
He prepared perfectly in his own way, but there was a problem.
There were no patients at all.
why isnt there a patienting?
Isnt it because its your first time?
Right? Lets wait a little longer.
But it was the same even if they waited.
Half a day, one day, two days have passed
There was not a single patient.
What is this?
Raymonds face became serious.
Since it was in the early stages, it was natural that the number of patients was small.
But this was strange.
Not even a singlemon cold patientes?
Maybe no one knows that youve set up a treatment center?
No. I drew a healers mark that big on the gate, so theres no way they wont know.
Slums are as fast a rumor as they are closed.
By now, deaf people must be aware of the opening of the treatment center.
Somethings not right.
It was that moment.
A surprise has happened!
Chapter 23
Chapter 23
Clumsily, something suddenly flew inside from the window enough to shatter it with a loud bang!
Raymond and Hanson were stunned by the lightning that fell from the dry sky.
When they came to their senses, a stone the size of a fist broke the window and was lying in the building.
This is
Raymondsplexion turned white.
It was an attack!
Someone threw a stone on purpose!
Who? Why?
Raymond was thrown into confusion.
Then Hanson screamed again.
Senior? Look at this!
When he went out the door, there was something more shocking that weed him.
The healing wand mark drawn on the gate was marked with a fresh x.
And there was a phrase written below.
[This is not a yground for kids.]
[If you dont want to die, go away.]
It was an eerie red phrase as if it were written in blood.
..
Raymond stood tall but kept his mouth shut.
***
You must leave here now, sir! Its dangerous!
Hanson shouted urgently.
Seeing this in front of his eyes, it was a natural reaction.
Raymond agreed that the situation was not good.
Peoples reaction is much more hostile than expected. If it stays like this, a dangerous situation could arise.
Just like many have stated, security in the Bay Area is not within reach.
There was a good chance that a dangerous situation would ur if someone with hostility tried to harm him.
To be honest, it might be wise to leave.
But Raymond shook his head firmly.
No, I wont leave.
Senior?
As you say, it could be dangerous, so Hanson, you can leave. No, Ill just stay on my own, so you should pack up and leave this ce immediately.
Hanson looked iprehensible.
Raymond sighed inwardly.
Honestly, Im scared and I want to leave.
Raymond was far from strong-hearted.
After seeing the red warning message as if it were written in blood, his heart still fluttered in horror.
But there was a reason why he couldnt leave even though he was so nervous.
Raymond took out arge amount of loan from Hillerone to set up a clinic. If he leaves like this, he is doomed.
Raymond looked tearful.
What kind of money would he have saved to be able to build a building, and provided herbs and healing tools?
It was all Healerones loans.
Raymond spent a lot of money buying and remodeling buildings. Even if he resells the herbs, that would still not suffice.
Raymond bit his fingernails.
Im still getting interested in real-time. You have to seed no matter what.
It was a funny and sad story that I couldnt leave because of money, but it was an inevitable reality.
Healerone gives generous loans, but the interest rate is devilish.
Especially when it starts to be overdue, it bes a demon loan, not a healer loan.
The healerons somehow grind the healers to pay them back. I dont know what its going to be like, so I have to seed and pay back the money.
Then, a message came to his mind!
[A quest will be given in the face of a difficult situation!]
[Turn around the hearts of the people in the slums!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority degree: Chinese medicine level
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: The hearts of the people in the slums, who have been hurt by outside malice for a long time, are hardened. Soften and turn their hearts back!
CLEAR CONDITIONS: Win the favor of the people in the slums.
Reward: Bonus level up and additional 30 skill points.
Raymond clenched his fist.
Even if it wasnt a quest, I definitely intend to do that.
Because this cant be ruined just like that!
I cant step down just because Ive been threatened once. Ill stay, Hanson. You should save yourself and leave.
.
Why?
Hanson kept his mouth shut.
why are you doing this for patients in the slums? It was a question that seemed to have misunderstood something.
Huh? Its not like Thats not it. I cant leave for some reason.
I know youre trying to take risks thinking of patients in poor families. Ill stay with you.
No, its not that. I really.
He shook his head, but Hanson said, I know your sincerity. I know everything.
Raymond coughed in vain as he seemed to be in a hard misunderstanding.
Anyway, thats not important right now.
Raymond rose from his seat.
Senior?
I cant stay still like this. Lets move before things get any worse.
If you sit back and wait, theres no chance that things will work out.
Rather, as public opinion gradually worsens behind the scenes, it will be an irreversible situation.
Therefore, in this case, we had to move preemptively.
I will never sit down and fail like this.
Raymond was determined.
Such a difficulty.
If it was for the sake of the wealth and glory he would enjoyter, he could ovee it.
Ill be sure to grab the fruit of sess and Marira!
***
Where are you going?
The town square- the heart of Bay Area.
The two wore armor tightly under their clothes and left the treatment center.
Isnt it dangerous because there are so many people in the square?
No, there are a lot of people, so its rather okay. Its much better than a deserted alleyway.
Raymond, who talked like that, was also afraid.
Raymond sighed at the feel of the chain armor in his clothes.
In fact, Raymond wonder what kind of help the chain mail would be in the event of an unexpected situation, but he was relieved nheless.
We have to somehow change the minds of the people in the slums.
Raymond breathed in and arrived at the square.
The slums in the square looked at Raymond with wary eyes.
Who is it?
I think hes the aristocrat who came to set up a treatment center over there this time. Why did the noble lorde to such a dirty ce?
Peoples eyes turned hostile.
Youre setting up a clinic? In a ce like this? Why? For what reason?
Arent you here to do some kind of propaganda to show others? You know, like the princes who came before.
Do you think this is a yground?
Sharp eyes fell on Raymond.
Thud, thud.
Raymonds heart trembled with tension.
Facing a hostile gaze, he couldnt speak easily.
You have to do well. You only have this one chance. If I miss this opportunity, they wont listen anymore.
If you step down from here and screw up, you will be a ve to Demon Ron and will not escape the vegetable soup again.
The thought of it gave Raymond courage.
Raymond clenched his fists and stepped forward.
Fortunately, another message popped into his head.
[Youre working hard to treat patients in poor families]
[The Heart of Steel was manifested!]
Raymonds heart calmed down more.
Fear has not disappeared, but the will to ovee it has risen.
Long time no see. This is Raymond. How have you been? peoples eyes widened.
Raymond.
If you lived here for a long time, you could not not know the name.
Raymond?
Is he really that little Raymond? The one who went to the Royal Pce?
People scrutinized Raymonds face. Although it changed a lot, the image of childhood remained.
In particr, the vivid emerald eyes were like Raymonds trademark, so everyone remembered clearly.
It is okay! Fortunately, they remember me.
Raymond lets out a sigh of relief.
I have and still remember my past memories, so they wont be recklessly hostile to me now.;
Lets go back to the past as a strategy!
Its so nice to be in the Bay Area after a long time. It feels like Im back home already. I think I forgot to be beaten like a dog by Uncle Bob and Uncle Tom in that back alley Haha ha.
I tried to talk with as many memories as I could, but unfortunately, people didnt respond very well.
No one answered Raymonds story.
Still, everyone had cold eyes.
Then, someone stepped forward and said coldly.
Why did youe back here?
.!
Arent you a noble royal? Then why did youe back to this dirty ce?
As soon as he heard the question, Raymond was able to grasp the cause of hostility.
It was natural to think that the poor people now consider me as the kings child, not a friendly little child.
Its been well over 15 years since he left the slum.
It was enough time for the familiarity in the memories to disappear.
Of course, Raymond was persecuted as an illegitimate child, let alone a noble bloodline, but he was not amoner, and he was cut off from the outside world.
People in the slums knew such aplicated situation.
In the eyes of ignorant slums, Raymond only looked the same as other nobles and royals.
No, Im not a royal. Im just an illegitimate child. What kind of unfair misunderstanding is this?
Suddenly, the resentment soared.
I dont know why you came, but go back. This is not the yground of a nobleman like you.
Raymond shook his head strongly.
I could never back down.
I didnte here thinking it was a yground.
The operation of the memory game was a failure, so now there is only the method ofmon practice.
Raymond continued, clenching his teeth.
How dare you think like that? Im here to treat patients.
[The Speech skill will be used as an appeal to the patient]
[Your will for the patients will be expressed through this skill!]
[It has a synergistic effect with the Heart of Steel skill!]
Raymonds voice became heavy, and the ridiculers flinched momentarily.
Youre here to treat a patient?
Yes, correct. I didnte here with a light heart. I came to treat the people here.
People buzzed at each other.
The will contained in Raymonds voice was very strong to just ignore coldly.
why did youe here to treat the people?
Raymond thought to himself.
To level up.
But it was impossible to answer like that.
Raymond decided to tell the truth in moderation, as the priority was to change peoples minds.
Of course, I can treat patients in a much better environment than here. If I want, I can work at the best treatment center.
Then why are you in this slum? No therapist wants toe here?
Thats why.
Huh?
Raymond was silent for a moment. Perhaps, thank to his Speech skill, peoples eyes naturally focused on him.
Because no therapist wants toe. That is why I came. I want to treat all of you who are suffering from not receiving proper treatment.
!
The poor in the Kingdom of Houston are equally sick, am I not right?
..
I hope that there is no one who is not able to receive proper treatment just because they are poor! Or just because someonecks power or has low status. That is why I came. There is no other reason, so please do not misunderstand.
After speaking, he secretly nced at everyone.
Is it okay? Did I overdo it?
Fortunately, it seems to be fine.
With the help of his speech skills, he had a face that touched quite a few people and perhaps, thanks to his heartfelt sentences.
Even Hanson was moved, muttering: Senior How can you
what?
Raymond shut up for a moment. Perhaps thanks to his eloquence skills, people naturally focused on him.
Because no therapist is trying toe. Thats why Im here. Id like to treat all of you who are suffering without proper treatment.
.!
Its the same for the poor to be sick. Isnt that right?
.
Because Im only poor! I hope there is no one who cant get any treatment because of theirck of power and low status. Thats why Im here. Theres no other reason, so please dont misunderstand.
After speaking, Raymond sneaked a look at peoples faces.
Is it okay? Did I exaggerate?
Fortunately, I think its okay.
With the help of speech skills, it was thanks to the heart of each sentence, and it was a face inspired by many people.
Even Hanson was moved and muttered like this.
Senior How did you get that kind of mind?.
Chapter 24
Chapter 24
At that time, some people hesitated and asked.
Are you really serious?
Yes.
But we cant openly believe you. There were princes who came saying simr things before. They all said that they were here for us In the end, they left with great damage.
Raymond tilted his head.
Other princes have been here in the Bay Area? It was the first time he heard it.
Anyway, he didnt expect these people to ept what he had just said.
Of course, Raymond expected that there would be people who are suspicious of him still.
I understand that you cant believe what Im saying. So, why dont we do this?
?
Raymond pulled out a card of satisfaction.
Ill try to treat the patients on Creason Street, the deepest part of the slums here.
!
The ghetto spread among the people of the slum.
What, what? Are you serious?
They had no choice but to react like this.
Because on the streets of Creason in the slum.
!
Its a ce where people with a terrible disease called Gods Curse are gathered!
It was a ce where people suffering from such a terrible disease were gathered, so it was a ce where people in the same slum were reluctant to enter.
There were murmuring voices all over.
Raymond spoke in a significant voice to the people of the slum who were embarrassed and only looked at each other.
If I treat those God-cursed patients, please do not misunderstand my sincerity again in the future. Do you understand?
***
There was another darkness in the bay area of the capital, Magul.
Creason Street.
It is a ce where patients who have been cursed by God live together to avoid people.
Poetry, Gods curse. What if the curse can be transmitted?
Hanson looked very nervous.
Arent you hiding in the corner because youre afraid that the illness will get transmitted to you? Its that dangerous.
Everyone did not try to deal with the patients because they were afraid that the curse given by God would spread.
But Raymond had a different idea.
Its not a curse. Its just a skin disease. He thought to himself.
When I was young, I happened to meet a patient cursed by God.l
In light of the knowledge of general medicine, it was not a curse. It was just a skin disease.
I have to check with my own eyes again to see if its the disease Im thinking of.
If the supposed illness was correct, it could be easily cured.
It was a disease that was already medically developed.
If youre worried a lot, Hanson, you can stay here. Ill be going alone. Raymond said so in consideration of Hanson.
Unless he has medical knowledge, hell be worried about meeting God-cursed patients.
However, Hanson showed incredible determination again..
No. Ille with you.
Huh? We dont have to go together.
I cant stay still when youre so devoted to treating the patients like this. Hanson said in a strong tone, as if he had made a desperate resolution.
Senior No, I will try not to be a shameful disciple to you, Master.
.
Raymond looked puzzled.
It wasnt such a sublime intention at all, but even if there was a misunderstanding, it seemed to be a lot.
Whats more is that Hanson called him master.
Isnt it a name that a disciple uses to call a formal teacher in the sense of respect?
The masters title is burdensome, so thats enough. Lets go for now.
Raymond headed for Creason Street.
After passing through the square, through the shady amazement in the slum, Creason Street appeared.
It was a shanty town with no oneing and going.
Is anyone there?
What whats going on?
Thin patients who couldnt eat greeted them with weak eyes.
From their faces all the way to their whole bodies, there were full of red and ck spots.
Well.
Hanson groaned internally.
He was prepared and determined, but he couldnt help but get scared when he saw their ugly appearances.
Raymond, on the other hand, thought to himself.
Spots apanied by characteristic ulcers. Theres a high possibility of this disease too! Raymond said to himself.
Im a healer.
A therapist, you say?
Yes, I have visited to treat you.
The patientsughed in vain.
Treatment? Us?
We are those who have been cursed by God. To us, treatment is not necessary. Just go back.
Having given up all hope, it was a voice that did not even have despair left in his system.
I dont know what the hell youre thinking, but thats enough.
You have no business here, go back.
They refused to talk further and tried to return to the shanty town.
The people of the slum who were watching Raymond from afar shook their heads.
To cure a man who has been cursed by God Its absolutely impossible.
What a fool.
But Raymond did not back down.
I was expecting this kind of reaction.
Raymond did not back down.
It is important to win the hearts of the people of the slums, but I wanted to treat these patients regardless of that.
When I thought about the pain they had suffered over the years, I felt sorry.
To do so, first of all, we had to check if that skin disease was the disease he assumed.
[Heart of Steel is manifested!]
[Speech skill will be shown!]
[Your will for your patients will be embedded in your speech.]
Are you really sure that your illness is a curse of God? Why?
The patients footsteps stopped due to a strong voice.
What do you mean?
Is it really Gods curse? Have you ever been properly treated by a healer?
.
The patients were silenced to death.
What kind of proper treatment did the people in the slums get?
Its a disease that can be cured sufficiently.
Raymond was forced to feel bitter.
It was like dying in despair because of ignorance.
But it was alsomon in Laipentaina because they didnt have medical knowledge here.
All kinds of misunderstandings and superstitions were rampant.
Do you all consider your illness as a curse? Why are you cursed? What crime have youmitted?
Is it because of Raymonds speech skills?
Raymons voice touched the hearts of the people.
In the years of despair, it was a story that no one told them.
The patients voices became watery.
Well, are we really not cursed by God?
Yes, I think so. Because you have no reason to be cursed.
The patients shed tears.
Thank you, healer.
You dont have to thank me. Its just that no one has ever mentioned this to you all. Raymond said.
First of all, Ill look at your wounds for an urate judgment. May I look deep inside your body?
Yes, but?
The patients were frightened.
Rather than being embarrassed, they were worried about transmitting the disease to him.
But Raymond shook his head as if it was alright.
Dont worry. Ill only observe it for a moment.
If I guess right, this disease will never be transmitted through simple contact. So I dont have to worry.
But the patients who didnt know that were greatly impressed by Raymonds dedication.
He can be infected, but I cant believe he is not saving his own body from something like this.
Oh, my God. How could a healer be like this?
Is this an angel that heaven sent down for us?
It was not unreasonable for patients to misunderstand Raymond because they did not know the truth.
Also, it wasnt just the patients who were moved.
People in the slums who were observing from afar were also greatly shaken and reflected.
I think we have had a big misunderstanding about him.
Thats right. I cant believe he is doing that for the patient. We didnt even go near them because we were afraid of getting infected.
The people of the slum lowered their heads.
The patients over there were their neighbors and families. However, they left them there because they were afraid that the disease might spread.
However, the noble prince, who has never met them before, does not spare his body for the patients.
The people couldnt help admiring him.
How could I not recognize such a great person and criticize him like that? Im ashamed.
I think I should apologize.
Hanson also clenched his fist.
Hanson seemed to fall into a deeper misunderstanding as time passed.
[Reputation rises with peoples impressions!]
[You received additional skill points!]
Upon hearing such a message in his head, Raymond carefully examined the patients wounds.
In time he spoke in a definitive tone.
It is not a curse of God. Its just a disease.
Well, are you sure?
Yes. The name of this disease is.
Raymond gave the diagnostic name he found.
Its called syphilis.
***
Syphilis!
It was a very famous medical condition.
It spreads due to sexual intercourse, and it afflicts patients for a long time with various symptoms, and eventually leads to death.
They were all people who worked in the ghetto in the slum. The characteristics of their ulcer and the like coincide with syphilis, thought Raymond.
Theres a little difference, but its a kind of variant. It is not a surprise since this world is different.
There was some difference between syphilis of general medicine knowledge and the appearance of the wounds of these patients.
For example, the earths syphilis does not persist, but disappears after a certain period of time and bestent, but the patients wounds here continue without improvement.
Raymond considered the difference a kind of variant.
In the case of this infectious disease, even in the same world, there is a big difference between times and regions.
Moreover, since Earth and Laipentaina arepletely different worlds, even if they are the same bacteria and viruses, the patterns of expression could be slightly different depending on the mutation.
To be exact, its mutated syphilis.
However, one thing to note is that the symptoms were particrly severe only for people in the slums. To the point where its called Gods Curse.
Perhaps it was because the symptoms did not worsen to this extent with heals help somehow.
Anyway, the root nature of the bacteria that cause mutations will be the same, so the treatment method is still the same.
Hanson then said at the time. Syphilis What do you mean? As expected, ancient knowledge is great. Is there a cure for it, though?
Yes. Bring me a load of moldy bread.
What?
Hanson made a silly counter-question, and Raymond grinned.
To make a magic bullet.
Magic Bullet.
It means penicillin.
If it was the legendary medicine that changed the history of medicine, it would be possible to cure mutant syphilis or anything in just one shot.
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
In fact, it was not necessary to make penicillin to treat syphilis.
Is it because of the manna in the atmosphere?
Laipentaina grew a variety of animals and nts that were iparable to Earth, and there were also abundant kinds of herbs.
In particr, Raymond had a deep knowledge of herbal medicine, so he knew many herbs that contained natural antibiotics.
The use of the herbs is sufficient to cure it, but there was only one reason to make penicillin cumbersome.
The price of the herb is too high. We need to cut costs.
Raymond swallowed his squalid tears.
Money!
His money was the problem.
Since moldy bread is much cheaper than herbs, he nned to actively manufacture it and use its penicillin in the future.
I have to seed quickly and make money.
Raymond sighed.
Still, there was oneforting fact.
[You developed the first antibiotic in Laipentaina!]
[Achievement: Creator of Penicillin]
[Later generations will praise you for your achievements!]
[100 skill points will be given!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
Oh?
He jumped off 2 levels with a skill point of 100 points.
Moreover, that was not the end of the message.
[Sessfully extracted a new substance for the first time!]
[Bonus: Learn the skill Alchemy!]
Alchemy?
[Alchemy]
ssification: Academic Skill
Proficiency: D
-The study of creating new substances through existing substances.
Knowledge of alchemy allows you to extract the desired ingredients more efficiently.
-Caution: Low proficiency!
[Only substances with easy extraction difficulty can work!]
[The extraction efficiency is low!]
[You cant do anything more difficult than simple extraction!]
At that moment, knowledge flowed into Raymonds head.
Catalytic dposition, extraction, etc.
It was the knowledge a basic alchemist would have!
Awesome!
Raymond cheered inwardly at the knowledge.
With this knowledge, I can extract only the ingredients I want from the herbs separately!
Herbal medicine contains several ingredients at once. Among them, only the desired ingredients can be extracted and used as medicine.
Ill extract only the ingredients I need and make them into medicine, so its not only going to increase the effectiveness, but I can only extract this certain substance so that I can reduce the use of herbs!
Cost savings will also be greatly reduced!
It works better and costs can be reduced, so how can I not be happy?
Raymond was excited to make penicillin.
Perhaps because of alchemy, it was much easier and he was more skillful in separating penicillin from the blue mold.
Soon the patients were supplied with penicillin, and an incredible miracle appeared upon taking the medicine.
The spots that had filled their whole body began to subside!
Oh my God.
The curse is disappearing!
The patients shed tears of joy in disbelief.
Thank you, healer.
The healer is our benefactor.
The patients bowed to Raymond with sincere gratitude.
Raymond was able to get a new life for this ce where it was slowly drying up in despair and awaiting death. Thus, the joy and gratitude of the people cannot be expressed in words.
No, Im d youre all getting better. Raymond said from the bottom of his heart.
If youre not happy to see a dying patiente back to life and get a new life, youre not a healer or anything.
At this moment Raymond felt pure joy.
How should we repay this kindness?.
The patients looked at each other and said.
Favor. Means the cost of treatment.
Your life has been saved, so youll have to pay a lot of money for treatment.
But these are the poor. Among them, they have been in quarantine for a long time due to illness. They couldnt have any money to their expense.
The treatment is over. You should not think about anything else. Raymond said so coolly.
What kind of money do they have?
Raymond didnt expect to be rewarded.
Its okay because the cost was almost nothing other than a moldy bread.
If I could win the hearts of the people of the slum through this incident, that was enough business.
Instead, Raymond vowed to pull out the stick.
Raymond opened his mouth, trying to make the most kind expression.
Its a life that Im determined to dedicate to my patients. You dont have to think of favors because Ive been rewarded enough just by seeing that you all recovered.
Oh!
How can someone like this be?
I thought all the therapists were rotten.
Are you really an angel from heaven sent for us?
The patients all shed great tears of appreciation, and Raymond smiled with satisfaction.
It was not his cup of tea to let the left not know what the right hand was doing.
If you did a good job, you should make it known to people as widely as possible and brag.
If there are any patients with simr symptoms, please feel free toe to the treatment center. Ill treat them the same way.
Yes, thank you!
Thats how Raymond was able to attract potential customers. Other slum people who watched it from the side reacted simrly with emotion.
They couldnt raise their heads in shame.
What a great man.
I cant believe we were trying to kick him out. We were so stupid.
Is the royal familys bloodline different? Youre not like Raymond when you were a kid. To grow up to be such a great figure.
Its no match for the cheeky princes that came before.
From now on, I will go to his treatment center. What a respectable man.
It was all the reaction Raymond intended.
Only when such a good rumor spreads will patients flock more and more. Theres only one way to hit the jackpot!
A message just came to his mind.
[Quest: Return on the hearts of the wounded slums! have been achieved!]
[Achievement: He Who Helped People In The Slums has been achieved!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You get 30 bonus skill points!]
[Privilege: You can get some favor from the people in the slums!]
Upon seeing the message, Raymond grinned.
A rich movie flickered before his eyes.
It wont be long before Id be able to grab it.
***
Its only natural that Raymonds treatment center became a hit after that time.
People in the slum were greatly moved by the saint-like appearance he had shown in front of his patients, and visited the treatment center one by one.
Hey, is this the treatment center? I came here because I was sick
To patients who came in with awkward faces,
Wee!
Whats wrong with you?
Raymond did his best in treatment and making sure they feel weed.
[Healed the patient! Experience points are umted!]
[Healed the patient! Experience points are umted!]
Raymond knew his subject well.
Although he gained mysterious abilities, he was still adamant and hardworking.
There is still a long way to go to ovee the limitations of being an illegitimate child and seed proudly. I had to do my best.
No matter what patient came, I did my best to treat him, and that scene touched people once again.
I went because I wasnt sure, and yet he was very kind.
What? Kind? The healer is kind?
Yes, not only is he kind, but Ive never seen a therapist who treats me so hard in my life. A kind healer!
It was as rare as the legendary dragon.
In particr, it was obvious what the healers would have done to these poor people.
That after only seeing such healers, meeting a warm-hearted healer like Raymond, people were more than shocked.
Thank you very much. Thank you.
Raymond looked at them awkwardly when he saw his patient greeting him repeatedly without holding back his gratitude.
It was embarrassing to see his patients express such excessive gratitude to him.
Im just doing the bare minimum and yet everyone is so thankful.
Thats how the treatment center hit the jackpot, but there was a problem.
Howe the treatment center is a hit, but it seems like our financial situation is only getting harder and harder?
Raymond looked at the ledger.
Their financial situation was showing no signs of improvement.
No, rather, the deficit was showing signs of getting bigger.
Because there are so many people who cant afford to pay.
Raymond had a troubled look on his face.
He didnt treat all of his patients for free.
He was still paid for some of his treatment. Raymond wasnt doing charity work.
However, due to the nature of the slums, many people could not afford to pay even the minimum amount of money.
I was expecting it. But this is worse than I thought.
Raymond sighed.
I knew that the slum people were in a difficult situation, but it was worse than I expected.
But I cant kick them out because they dont have money.
Raymond sighed deeply.
If I dont treat them, it is obvious that things will get worse. But I cant kick them out because I dont have money, Raymond thought.
I should think of it as an investment for now. If I build up my skills and reputation and treat the richter, Ill make up for it.
Whats my worry with money when I can treat the richter?
The cost of treatment in this era is the price to pay.
If the riche, Ill be able to make a lot of money by overcharging them.
Before that, I had to work harder to build up my reputation and skills.
If I have the reputation and skills that overwhelm other healers, rich patients will also flock here eventually.
First of all, building skills and reputation is the first priority. Lets hang in there, imagining the day well make a lot of money!
Raymond did his best with such determination. Wee! What are you ufortable with?
You cant overdo it like this, patient. You must be careful.
[You treated the patient! Experience points are umted!]
[Experience points are umted !]
So Raymond clenched his fists and tried so hard. Although he was struggling with money, his treatment center cruised in his own way.
But everything cant be good.
There appeared people who disapproved of Raymond.
It was the healers who were originally in the Bay Area.
They were making money by eating the spines of the poor, but patients began to flock to Raymond, causing a huge disruption to their ie.
They huffed and puffed at Raymond.
***
Who are you?
Raymond looked puzzled at the sudden rush of people.
We are the Bay Area Therapeutics Federation. Im here to speak to you, sir.
Go ahead.
Raymond put down the herbs he was trimming.
Something was unusual emerging around the atmosphere.
I wont talk long. What you are doing now is ruining the order of the existing market. So stop behaving badly right now.
What is wrong with you? What do you mean by wrong behavior?
Arent you getting ridiculous medical expenses?! Raise the cost of treatment to at least 100 pence, or leave the Bay Area.
Raymond made an absurd face.
What kind of doggie story is this?
Chapter 26
Chapter 26
Its a hundred.
It is dozens of times the amount of treatment Raymond receives now.
It was ridiculous, but it was actually the amount these healers were receiving.
Theyve been getting at least 100 pence for a single treatment.
Even formoners who could afford it, it was a spine chilling amount. What more for the people in the slums?
There is no way that there is a poor person who can afford such medical expenses.
Raymond also desperately wanted to receive higher treatment costs.
To be honest, he wanted to be paid as much as he could.
But even if he tries to rip his patients off, couldnt he just rip off people with actual money?
The amount Raymond receives now was almost the limit for the poor.
No one in this slum could afford such arge sum.
What does that matter?
.!
The heals we use are a force from heaven. To receive such noble treatment, of course, you have to pay for it. You dont have money, but you will get a treatment? Thats a thiefs heart. If you dont have the money to pay a fair price, its right to search for it no matter what. That is, if they want to live longer.
Raymond frowned.
It was a ridiculous story.
However, it was also an idea that many healers had.
Without payments, there are healers who wouldnt budge even if the patient died in front of them.
But it is not like that.
Raymonds eyes grew cold.
He likes money too.
But this wasnt it.
The reason why people in the Bay Area have not been able to receive proper treatment was because of your behavior.
No matter how much money they want, there is at least a duty to protect if they are real healers, but it turns out that they are not even humans.
I know what youre talking about.
Im d you know. So go ahead and pay for the treatment!
But havent you been forgetting something? I am an aristocrat.
.
The healers have be honeyed mutes.
Raymond leaned back in his chair and crossed his feet in an arrogant way.
When you came in, you didnt say hello properly. You even raise your voices at me. Are you even nobles? Hanson, did you see that? Theyre threatening me, right?
Hanson kept pace in a calm tone.
Yes, I clearly saw them insulting and threatening the Knight.
Is this a weak aristocrat afraid ofmoners?
The vile healers could not say anything.
They are onlymoners. While Raymond may be honorary but he is still an aristocratic.
The attitude they just showed was 100 percent wrong.
Oh, its a misunderstanding. We didnt do it with that intention
Really? Im sure you threatened me. Will the storye out properly only when it is handed over to the guard for contempt of the aristocracy? Hanson, open the door! Go find the guards!
For your information, this world is only for the aristocracy, for the aristocracy.
Therefore, there are three penalties for sphemy of the aristocracy.
The healers bowed their heads in a hurry.
Sorry, we are sorry! Its our fault!
Yes, what? I cant hear you because youre talking about stupid people who only care about money.
Forgive me! I never meant to insult you, Sir!
I am only hearing his small voice, so he doesnt seem to be reflecting much. I guess, you have to lie on the cold floor of the prison so that I can hear your remorse even more.
The greedy healers were in a cold sweat and at a loss of what to do.
Raymondughed at their appearance.
Kneel down.
What?
If you regret on what you did, kneel down. Oh! Look at how soow youre moving! Hanson, get ready to go to the guard!
The vice healers fell on their knees in a hurry.
Raymond looked down at them and said.
Hey.
yes, sir.
I dont care how you live. Just because I say a few words doesnt mean youll be better off and change your characters.
Raymond said briefly.
Instead, whatever I do, you shouldnt care. This is a warning.
The healers nodded and disappeared like they were running away for their lives.
Will it be alright? What if they try to harm youter?
Hanson asked carefully in worry, but Raymond answered unexpectedly coolly.
Its alright. Dont worry. Hanson. Do you happen to know my creed?
Lets care for patients above all else, right?
No, why do you keep misunderstanding me? My creed is
Weak to the strong, strong to the weak.
Raymond smiled.
They cant do us any harm anyway.
***
The fugitive therapists gathered together to denounce Raymond.
We must never leave it like this!
We must find a way!
If time goes by like this, theyll all be ruined.
Who would pay them tens of times as much for treatment?
Of course, this could have all been solved by lowering the cost of their treatments. However, they had no intention of making that choice.
What should we do?
Well
They put on a thoughtful expression.
The opponent is in an honorary position, but he is an aristocrat. Raymond is an illegitimate child, but he still has the blood of the king.
Thus, they had to do it as carefully as they could.
Then, a healer asked a young figure sitting in a corner.
Is there any good way, Lance?
Surprisingly, the person who was asked was a familiar face.
Lance!
It was the chief healer who was tormenting Raymond a lot.
He hid here in the Bay Area, when he was disqualified as a healer by putting Duke August Whites son on the verge of death.
In fact, most of the healers gathered here were in a simr situation.
Either youre kicked out for doing something wrong, or youre deprived of your healers license.
If theres no reason for disqualification, theres no reason toe all the way to the slums.
It is not that difficult.
Lance said in a twisted voice.
After being kicked out of the Bend Therapy Center, he suffered all sorts of hardships.
Not only did I lose my qualification as a healer, but I had to forfeit all my properties and be flogged 50 times.
Lance grated his teeth together.
He was sentenced to 50shes for deceiving the aristocracy.
I was about to die.
If Lance didnt poured his heals on himself, he mightve really been dead.
Even now, the aftereffects remain, so he limped.
You made me look like this. I will never forgive you, Raymond, said Lance, with a ferocious countenance.
The former confident young therapist was nowhere to be seen.
His eyes were filled with dry and vicious venom.
All you have to do is to spread that his treatment is a sham.
How? There are already rumors that his treatment is excellent.
You can buy the patients he treated. Lance said proudly.
If you give them 10 pence each, the poor here will turn their eyes and criticize him. If you catch the wind and chase him because his treatment is terrible, that will be enough.
The healers hit their knees as if they were right.
Thats a good idea. Lets do it right now!
***
They immediately embarked on a plot.
In particr, Lance, who is grinding his teeth on Raymond, took the lead.
I cant believe I have such a chance to get back at you.
Lance gnashed his teeth.
He med Raymond for his fall into the gutter.
Are you telling me to take the money and nder him?
Yes, you can say that the disease has worsened because of him.
..
But the opponents reaction was strange.
Of course, they thought he would grab the bait, but there was no answer.
Think carefully. Beggars like you will never get a chance to touch money like this again.
Shut up.
what?
Lance had a nk face.
What is this scumbag talking about now? To nder him for ten pence?
The patient was genuinely angry.
Raymond was a kind healer whom the patient met for the first time in his life. They dont know how much constion andfort Raymonds warm words have given him. And now this?
If you dont have enough money, we will give you 20 pennies.
Shut up!
Whoo!
Shooting stars flew out of Lances eye.
A hammer-like fist hit this face as it was.
Ack!
Lance couldnte to his senses as he rolled on the floor.
Such violence was the first time for him because he is someone who was always treated nicely since he has healing powers.
How dare you do this?!
Lance shouted, covering his face.
But Lance didnt know. That he is not in a position to scream.
What is it. Im scolding the garbage!
Whoo!
The fist struck again.
This time, double nosebleeds flowed out.
The man didnt stop punching.
Puff! Pack!
Wow! Now, wait!
You scum! How dare you look at me?
People gathered one by one as the disturbance broke out.
Whats wrong? Whats going on?
No, you scum.
The man conveyed exactly what Lance had said, and anger burned on the faces of the people.
You damn thing.
Shut up.
what?
Lance had a nk face.
The patient was genuinely angry.
Raymond was a kind healer whom the patient met for the first time in his life. I dont know how much constion Ive been given by Raymonds warm words, but now what?
If you dont have enough money, youll get 20 pennies.
Shut up!
Whoo!
There was a shooting in Lances eye.
A hammer-like fist hit the face as it was.
Wow!
Lance couldnte to his senses, rolling the floor.
Such violence was the first time for him, who was always treated with healing power.
How dare you do this?
Lance shouted, covering his face.
But Lance didnt know. That Im not in a position to scream.
What is it? Im scolding the garbage!
Fuck!
His fist struck him on his face again.
This time, double nosebleeds flowed out.
The man didnt stop punching Lance.
Puff! Pack!
Fu-! Now, wait!
You scum! How dare you look at me?!
People gathered one by one as the disturbance broke out.
Whats wrong? Whats going on?
No, you scum.
The man conveyed exactly what Lance had said, and anger burned on the faces of the people.
You damn thing.
How dare you say such a thing to our prince?
People felt a great indignation at his attempt to discredit Raymond.
Lets do a proper threshing today.
When the people started talking to themselves into beating him out, so Lance shouted in bewilderment.
Now, wait! You dont think its okay to do this to me, do you?
Lancesplexion went white.
There was no way he could get help from the guards in thewless Bay Area.
Hey, wait!
Shut up!
Puff! Puck!
Cough! Cough!
None of the poor people in the Bay Area didnt hate the vile healers.
In particr, Lance did a lot of hateful things even though it was a short period of time as if he were an incorrigible piece of trash.
Oh my god!
The poor people were able to relieve their anger that had umted in them so far while Lance was beaten almost to the point of being a rag that day.
It was self-fulfilling.
***
Ugh. Ouch
Lance groaned.
He used his heals on himself, but he was beaten so hard that his whole body still hurt.
Are you alright?
The other vice healers had worried faces at the sight of Lance.
What Lance did already spread out like a rumor and now they had be Bay Areas enemies..
They couldnt even go out recklessly without thinking of getting hit by a stone.
Really Raymond, we must not leave him like this.
The reason why theyve been safe despite living a mean life is because theyre the only healers in the Bay Area.
If youre rude to them, you cant get treatment when youre sick, so everyone looks up to them before.
But now Raymond appeared and things changed.
We have to get him out somehow.
What would you like to do, Lord Lance?
Lance can only grit his teeth at the pain of being hit.
Now that this has happened, there is no time to cover it up. That is why we must use the underworld guild.
The evil healers eyes widened.
The Underworld Guild!
It refers to several organizations hiding in the Bay Area.
Isnt that too risky? And whether or not we could get the contract in the first ce
Even the underworld guilds try not to ept contracts for healers because they dont know what kind of help they will need from them in the future.
Moreover, Raymond was no ordinary healer. That is why theres a higher chance that the guild would not want to step out.
If we rashly try to use the underworld guild, we might face even more bacsh.
It means the bloody revenge from the angry underworld guild.
However, Lance had something to say confidently.
Chapter 27
Chapter 27
Among the patients Ive treated, there is the master of the Blue Moon Guild. I will ask him to kick Raymond out.
Be prepared, Raymond. Ill drive you out of here. Lance thought to himself.
***
There were numerous underworld guilds in the Bay area.
Some of them were malicious organizations that suck the blood of the poor, while others were guilds that united to defend their rights against such bad people.
The Blue Moon Guild was close to thetter.
In exchange for collecting a protective tax at the Bay Areas famous entertainment district of Langtram, Blue Moon Guild does nothing wrong to cross the line.
There were many people who wanted to enter the protection of the Blue Moon Guild because it yed a role in protecting the people in the entertainment district in the exploitation of really bad guys, such as the Dark de Guild.
As such, Master Kanshir of the Blue Moon Guild had his own righteous character.
Is that real? Raymond, did hee here to the Bay Area for such a vicious purpose?
Despite his righteous character, he is naive and simple to manipte with vulgarnguage.
To the point where his eyes went wide open at Lances simple trick.
Yes, thats right, Master. Who am I? In the past, I was the healer who taught him at the Bend Therapy Center.
Lance hid his mean heart and spoke with the most sincere face possible.
Raymond, he must havee here to experiment and use the people of the Bay Area as test subjects.
!
Kanshir, the master of the Blue Moon Guild, was more than rmed.
Then Raymond, what about him treating people for a bargain?
All of this is to use his patients as test subjects. No matter what happens to the poor here, he doesnt really care.
Lance spoke earnestly with a thoughtful look on his face.
If left as it is, there will be numerous side effects for the patients. Master Kansir, please step up for the poor here in the Bay Area!
Kanshir jumped up from his seat.
At the sight, Lance called for joy in his heart.
Thats enough. Raymond, youre done.
Once the top turned, he seeded in stimting Kansir, who could not control the situation before and after, so it was obvious what Raymond would be.
You will be kicked out of the Bay Area by the threat of Kanshir.k
There is no one to trust but Master Kanshir! Please save the people of the Bay Area!
Master Kanshir huffed and headed to Raymonds care home.
***
[You can sense the true force!]
[The other persons true power has been confirmed to be medium]
Raymonds body stiffened with astonishment.
When he turned his head slowly, he saw a man with a grim look.
What kind if scary-looking person is that?
He is like a bear.
No, can I describe the ferocious look of a man with just that word?
Bear. Among them, he looked like a bald battle bull bear with about five scars.
Raymond naturally sweated because he looked like he would pee just by looking at that man.
What brings you here?
Are you Raymond? Youre the healer?
Of course, the phrase Im an aristocrat, why are you speaking to me informally? didnt pop up.
Raymond was strong and weak, so he spoke in a servile manner this time.
Yes, what are you ufortable with, patient?
It was a moment to say so when a message came to his mind.
[We confirmed that the other person is a true patient.]
[Skill: True Countermeasures are revealed!]
[True Countermeasures and Heart of Steel create a synergy effect!]
An amazing miracle happened.
The tremor stopped in Raymonds heart and naturally a countermeasure came to mind.
That was not all.
Another message also urred to him.
[Bonus quest has urred!]
[Treat the patient!]
(Personnel Quest)
upation Level: Novice Resident
Difficulty level: Low
GUEST DESCRIPTION: All kinds of patients flock to the care center. But there are patients with pain that dont want to be treated. If you treat them sincerely, they will rather be big fans and open their hearts to you.
Clear condition: Treatment of the patient with the truth
Reward: Bonus level up, 10 skill points
Perks: A warm favor from the truth
Yes, no matter how bad it is, he is an abnormal patient who came to the treatment center. I just have to treat this patient as if he is like any other of my patients.
Whether the other person is a gangster in the dark or a troublemaker, I just go on the path of being a healer!
When Raymond made up his mind, he suddenly thought of something else.
Wait a minute If youre a member of the underworld guild, youll be rich here in the Bay Area, right? Wouldnt it be a lot of money for me if I was able to treat him?
When he thought so, Raymond suddenly drooled.
Its a customer who has the money. He finally met someone who would pay!
Kindness rose wildly in his mind.
I will make sure he gets the best treatment and then catch a pushover!
What are you ufortable with, patient? This is a treatment center, so dont feel pressured. You can tell me any symptoms you are feeling.
Is it because of the desire for money?
Kindness overflows through Raymond. A warm voice came out as if touching the masters chest.
Then Kanshir, who was about to get angry, shut up.
what.
It was a very soft voice.
He had never heard such a kind voice in his life.
No, I cant be fooled. I think its a mask.
But at that moment.
In Kanshirs eyes, the images of the patients waiting at the treatment center came into view,
The patients
They are concerned that Raymond will suffer any harm from Kanshir.
WellKa, Master Kanshir. The Raymond healer is a good man.
Eh, thats right.
Kanshir was suddenly alerted to what the patients said carefully.
Could it be that Lance lied to me?
Kanshir, however simple and ignorant, was not a fool.
Lance lied!
How dare he?!
Then Raymond said again.
Patient? Anything is fine, so tell me whatever it is making you ufortable. Ill cure you.
Emerald-colored warm eyes turned to Kanshir.
Kanshir couldnt answer because his eyes seemed to be touching his heart.
I am
When Kanshir did not open his mouth, Raymond tilted his head.
Whats the matter? Dont let me go back empty-handed! Lets put some meat in the soup today! For your information, it was Raymond, who still hasnt been able to get out of the vegetable soup these days!
He opened his mouth with a more friendly voice.
Thats alright. Anything trivial is fine. Ill cure you of anything, so tell me everything.
At the trustworthy words, Kanshir was unconsciously conflicted. Tell you anything?
In fact, he had a chronic disease that others didnt know.
It was also because of his chronic disease that he epted Lances request.
Should I say it?
But his mouth didnt drop it so easily.
It was funny to be treated aftering here to start a fight, and above all, his chronic disease was very shameful.
Well. No, I.
Raymond was upset when Kanshir did note over and continued to hesitate.
No, hell just turn his back and go back. Youre a rich customer who came here, and I cant let him go back like this!
Raymond tried to led Kanshir inside to see if he would want to leave.
Is it because of True Countermeasures or Heart of Steel that his initial fear disappeared?
Pleasee in this way for a moment.
When they entered the small clinic and were alone, Raymond spoke with great care.
Still, when Kanshir did not speak, Raymond said as if he had promised.
Dont worry. Im a healer. I dont reveal my patients secrets to anyone else.
Eventually, Kanshir bit his lips.
Again, Poophole No, I have repeated pain in my anus. The blood keeps mixing and oozing up. Sometimes something pops out like a bead.
Kanshir, who said so, clenched his fist.
Poophole disease!
This was a chronic disease he was suffering from. Because of this chronic disease, he was being treated by Lance every time.
The master of the prestigious Blue Moon Guild has a poophole disease!
Kanshir felt ashamed and wanted to die with his nose in the dishwater.
Damn it! I shouldnt have told him that!
Kanshir tried to get up, kicking his seat with a red face.
But at that moment!
Raymond held Kanshirs hand. In a slightly urgent voice for some reason.
Where are you going, customer Oh, no, patient.
You cant cure it anyway, right?
a poophole disease.
This was an incurable disease.
He has been treated by various healers so far, but they have only been able to relieve the pain at that time and have not been able to provide fundamental treatment.
But
It can be cured.
What?
The tone was so calm that Kanshir thought he heard it wrong at the moment.
It wasnt.
So, poophole disease Its called hemorrhoids in ancient terms. Anyway, I think your hemorrhoids are severe, but it can be cured with simple surgery. Do you want me to treat you right now?
!
Kanshirs eyes were wide open.
He can cure this terrible incurable disease? It was beyond belief.
Are you sure its curable?
Yes, there are conditions instead.
What is it?
Raymond felt a little small, so he said in a voice that sounded somewhat timid.
You have to pay for the treatment. Do you have any money?
***
Raymond immediately proceeded with the operation.
Its a third-degree internal hemorrhoid.
Internal hemorrhoid.
It is a conditionmonly called hemorrhoids.
Usually, it ends up a little ufortable, but if the degree is severe, surgery was necessary.
The procedure was simple.
Cut out the hemorrhoidal tissue.
Fortunately, it was an operation that could be carried out at his level.
Of course its not all that easy.
If the anal sphincter is damaged during resection, fecal incontinence may urter. Conversely, an anus stenosis could ur.
Contrary to themon sense of simple treatment, it was an operation that can cause subtleplications.
Therefore, it had to be precisely restrained as much as necessary.
Use Seojuns hand movements.
[You used the skill: Seojuns hand movements!]
[Your senses temporarily go up!]
[Sense : 18 28]
After relieving the pain with an anesthetic herb, Raymond cut off the protruding hemorrhoids.
It was a simple surgery, but Raymond never let his guard down.
His mistake remains the pain of the patient.
Therefore, we should try to bepletely perfect.
With utmost care.
Raymond moved his hand delicately, swallowing his saliva.
Be careful not to cause unnecessary damage and make sure to be precise.
After some extent of resection, the root portion of the blood vessel was tied with a thread. Then, the upper part tied with the thread was cut off once. The wound was sutured.
Alright. Its going well!
Fortunately, Seo-jeons hand movements allowed him to not stutter.
The most severe hemorrhoids in the 3 oclock direction were cut first, and then the hemorrhoids in the 7 oclock and 11 oclock directions were further resected.
Its a simple operation, but Raymond was sweating a lot in case he made a mistake.
Before long
[Treatmentpleted sessfully !]
Chapter 28
Chapter 28
[Quest aplished!]
[Bonus level up!]
[10 bonus points acquired!]
Hearing the message, Raymond spoke with relief.
The treatment is over. Thank you for your hard work.
Well, are you sure its over?
Kanshir opened his eyes in disbelief.
Hes been suffering from this nasty anal disease for years, and the treatment is so simple?
Raymond smiled, wiping the sweat running from his forehead.
There may be pain for the next three days or so. Dont take a bath for a while or you can take a bath but make sure to be seated. Raymond told him what to watch out for after the surgery.
Kanshir, who hade to fight like that and was treated for a chronic disease, looked at him nkly.
Thank you. How should I repay this favor?
It was a simple treatment, but what about grace?
I dont need grace, I just need for you to pay.
Raymond smiled inwardly.
If I knew this was going to happen, I shouldve had some wine. Drink it with meat soup.
How much should I ask him? Twenty pence? He looks rich, perhaps thirty?
At that time, Kanshir made an unexpected statement .
How dare you set up such a trap to such a great person.
What?
I will repay you many times for todays grace. In the future, you wont see any flies in your eyes.
What?
It was a statement that Raymond couldnt keep track of.
Well, sir? I dont need a favor Im just going to simply ask for you to pay for the medical expenses.
I cant repay this favor with hard medical expenses. Ill give you a case thats not evenparable to the medical expenses.
Kanshir is a man like a rushing brown bear.
Once he made a decision, there was no hesitation.
He took out his chin money bag, put it down on Raymond, and got up from his seat.
Do not worry! I am going to wipe out those who bothered the great healer.
Sir?
Raymond called in embarrassment, but it was toote.
Kanshir huffed and disappeared at once. Raymond can only tilt his head.
What the hell is he talking about?
Anyway, I got the money so thats enough.
There were as many as 300 pence in the pocket!
Hyuk, 300! Today, Ill be having beef! Lets eat sirloin!
***
Anyway, Kanshir did a great job.
The malignant abscess is Lance and you guys.
Koo-ooh! Master Ka-Kanshir? Theres a misunderstanding!
Shut up! Even if you didnt mean it that way, Ive been watching you since youve been ripping off the spine of our poor people. I put up with it and let it go, and then you frame such a great person?!?
No healer who tried to smear Raymond has been found in the Bay Area since that day.
An angry Kanshir beat them up and kicked them out of the Bay Area.
In particr, Lance, who led the work, was beaten to the point of dust on a rainy day and kicked out.
How beaten he was, his face turned bearish, and he was never to be found again in the kingdom capital.
The healers, who were about to make such a futile trick, broke down without even doing anything properly and copsed. At the same time, Raymond continued to treat without any interference.
***
Since then, Raymonds treatment center then cruised without any major problems.
As rumors spread day by day, the number of patients seeking treatment increased, and the patients who received treatment from him praised Raymonds name.
Thanks to the prince, all our wounds and sickness have improved. I didnt even dare to see a healer before.
Thank you very much.
Until now, I have not received any treatment even if I am sick and feel like dying.
To such people, Raymond was like an angel from heaven.
Thats a kind, talented angel.
I cant believe theres such a person in the world.
Everyone spoke in a grateful voice.
Raymond was equally happy too.
[Experience points are umted!]
[Level up!]
His level has risen a lot.
Im now level 28! Lets work hard until I get to level 40!
Raymond opened the status window.
[yer Status]
Name: Raymond
ss: Surgeon (SSS)
upational Level: Novice resident
Level: 28
Experience value: 15/200
Reputation: 33
Skill Point: 235
Name: Dirty Illegitimate Child
Auxiliary upation: Not Activated
[Stats]
Stamina: 12
Sense: 18
Intellect: 19
?? :1
Recently, Raymond has invested a lot of points into his stamina. He had also improved his intellectual power.
I dont think just raising my senses is the answer. I need to harmonize and bnce my skills.
Sensory stats are so-called delicate dexterity-like abilities. However, dexterity also shines only when the overall physical ability can follow.
And with the patients flocking, my body gets so tired.
So I improved my physical strength, and I definitely felt healthier than before. I was less tired.
My muscle strength has improved, my endurance has also improved. But what happens if I keep raising my stamina stat?
Raymond thought in vain that he might get a strong body like knights.
After building up my stamina to a certain extent, I need to build up my intelligence next.
Intellectual power.
This is the ability to use your brain.
It was essential for urate diagnosis and judgment.
I cant be an ignorant doctor whos good with his hands.
In addition, intelligence also affects the usage of magic, an auxiliary means of treatment.
In other words, to be an excellent doctor, there was nothing that was not important between the stamina, sense, and intelligence.
I had to build up my stats.
I need to level up even more!
Wee, patient!
What are you ufortable with?
As such, he was treating the patient with the will to win today.
Suddenly, something like a bolt from the blue came.
Its a big deal, healer!
It was Kanshir!
Whats the matter?
Raymond looked puzzled.
How can a dark giant like Kanshire running with such an urgent look?
We must get out of here and run!
What?
An epidemic has urred!
Raymonds eyes widened.
Its the Death Reaper! If you stay here, you will be infected and get killed! Please run away!
The reaper of death.
It was the Laipentainas version of the worst gue, the smallpox.
Raymonds body stiffened in the sudden crisis.
***
The royal family of the kingdom of Houston at that time.
Chancellor Galman and King Oden were talking about the Bay Area.
Hows the Bay Area?
There is no particr disturbance.
It means theres nothing good that is happening either.
Chancellor Galman smiled wryly.
You know that, dont you? Stabilizing the Bay Area is impossible. Its been a long time since its be a malignant abscess.
The Bay Area has long been a thorn in the side of the kingdom of Houston.
There was a malicious slum under the chin of the capital, which became an element of anxiety in case of an emergency and a cradle of all kinds of crimes.
Therefore, they have been trying to solve it since the previous generation and the Siwon period, but no one has been clearly sessful. It will be impossible to stabilize the Bay Area, even if any great person goes, thought Chancellor Galman, who spoke conclusively.
It might be better to burn it to the ground, as His Highness Lemarton suggested.
But they cant because all the people who live in them are the people of the Kingdom of Houston.
Come to think of it, Raymond said he had set up a clinic in the Bay Area.
Chancellor Galman recalled the news he had just heard.
I thought he would run away without much patience, but there was no news.
Is he okay? Raymond didnt have any ident, did he?
At that moment, Chancellor Galman had a bitter worry.
There is no way Raymond can adapt well in the Bay Area, which is nothing short of a magul.
But so far, there is no news whatsoever.
He may have encountered some kind of harm.
What should I do? Do I have to send someone else to find out?
Then, Oden said.
Its time to go on a secret trip soon.
Yes, Your Highness.
Oden, a master soldier, regrly hid his identity every few months and went on a secret trip to listen to the thoughts of the people.
Ill go out into the Bay Area on this secret trip, so be prepared.
!
King Oden frowned as Chancellor Galman looked surprised.
Whats wrong? Is there a problem?
Oh, no.
Chancellor Galman raised the following question.
You dont happen to know that Raymond has a medical center in the Bay Area, do you?
But he shook his head soon.
That indifferent king couldnt have known that.
Why do you want to go to the Bay Area?
The Bay Area is currently the biggest source of anxiety in the kingdom. It is a natural duty as a monarch to care about the internal elements of anxiety before that, for there may soon be a war with the Kingdom of Droughton.
Chancellor Galman nodded.
Kingdom of Droughton!
It was the arch enemy of the kingdom of Houston, which had been fighting each other for hundreds of years.
Although it is not yet widely known, the two kingdoms were gradually deepening their war clouds.
If a war breaks out and public sentiment is shaken, we dont know what anxiety factor the Bay Area will y, so we have to stabilize it as much as possible.
Okay, then Ill get ready.
Chancellor Galman bowed out of his seat.
The king, who was left alone, looked out the window for a moment.
But is it a coincidence?
His eyes were on the Bay Area, in northwest of the castle.
Among them, it was the eastern district, where Raymonds treatment center was located.
.
King Oden looked for a moment in silence at the direction of the eastern district of the Bay Area, and then turned away.
As if his nce was a lie just now, only the sound of handing over documents rang starkly in the office.
***
The reaper of death, smallpox?
Raymonds face turned white.
What kind of disease is smallpox?
It was one of the worst infectious diseases along with the ck Death, with a fatality rate of over 30%.
ording to the knowledge of general medicine, it is a disease that has produced billions of victims on Earth.
It is said to have been eradicated by the establishment of vinations on Earth, but it is prevalent here in Laipentaina and has made numerous victims.
Theres nothing I can do if its really smallpox.
If we do our best, we can save some patients.
KBut it didnt mean anything in a situation with hundreds, thousands, maybe tens of thousands dying.
Rather, there may be a situation in which I am infected and sacrificed.
Raymond had a chilling thought.
It was not a miracle.
How likely is there to be a transmission if youre around a patient?
Its almost 100 percent.
Therefore, there was such an unofficial rule in the Tower of Healing.
-Run away as soon as the reaper of death (Smallpox) and the curse fog (ck Death) sing.
This was not simply to me the morality of the healers.
It goes without saying that: I cant ask you to give up your life for a patient.
Chapter 29
Chapter 29
What should we do, sir?
Hanson asked with a pale face.
What should I do?
Raymond bit his lip.
If smallpox was indeed around, it was too dangerous to go out to treat a patient.
But is it really smallpox?
Raymond had such a question for a moment.
Why would it emerge all of a sudden after decades? Maybe its another infectious disease that has a simr pattern?
Rather, the probability was high.
People may have been terrified and driven to smallpox when theyre not sure.
As can be seen in syphilis patients, people here often made wrong judgments out of ignorance and fear.
It was very likely that he had mistaken a simr disease.
Then, Kanshir spoke.
Please stay away from this area for a moment. Ill clean up the patients soon.
What do you do with the patients?
Were going to burn them to clean it up.
Raymonds face hardened.
Clean up by burning.
It was ridiculous by the standards of modern earth, but it wasmon in Laipentaina.
Before the disease spreads, all patients and their families around them are burned.
Although its practically the only solution.
There was something that caught Raymonds attention.
Is it right to burn people to death when theyre not even sure that they have smallpox?
How on earth did you get the symptoms? Are you sure its the death reaper?
Kanshir looked at the subordinate who followed him.
Hmm. Let me exin. All the patients had high fever and terrible blisters all over their bodies. The inspirations who have experienced the reaper of death in the past are speaking in unison. Its the same symptom as then.
Raymond, hearing the exnation, was deeply lost in thought.
High fever and blisters? Besides smallpox, there are many diseases that show such symptoms!
Of course, the characteristic symptoms of smallpox, which was high fever and systemic blisters, were correct.
However, the problem is that smallpox is not the only disease that shows such symptoms.
If you look at it with your own eyes, youll be able to tell it apart.
The problem is that Raymond has to take risks.
What if its smallpox?
When approached by the patient, the possibility of transmission increases rapidly.
Ugh. I dont want to be as good as dead because I have smallpox. I dont want to die.
Raymond shivered.
I havent even enjoyed wealth and fame yet!
I havent had the chance to have steak yet, and Ive rarely had delicious alcohol!
If I die like this, it would be more than unfair that I wont be able to even close my eyes.
Wouldnt you rather leave the clinic for now? Smallpox is impossible, no matter how great you are, Senior. Hanson said cautiously.
Kanshir nodded as if he was right.
It will be okay if you clean up the patients by burning them, so the healer should stay away for a while ande back.
Raymond clenched his fist.
What should I do?
If its not smallpox, arent only innocent patients burned to death?
If I could just see it with my own eyes, Id be able to tell of it really was smallpox.
In the end, it was a choice.
Risk of transmission from patients or not.
No one will say anything if you just leave without knowing.
Raymond was seduced in a corner of his heart.
Considering his usual goal, it was right to leave, pretending not to know anything. It wasnt about getting money.
But Raymond couldnt walk away.
How can you say that you are a healer if you turn away from a patient who is about to die?
Damn it. Why is it so hard to be a healer?
It was then.
A message came to his mind!
[A quest is given!]
[Save the patients who are on the verge of unfair death!]
(Personnel Quest)
upation Level: Novice Resident
Difficulty level: Medium
Clear Condition: Numerous patients with infectious diseases are on the verge of being burned to death. This is not the right treatment. Stop their unjust deaths through your knowledge!
Reward: Bonus level up, 20 skill points
Raymond closed his eyes tightly and said impulsively.
No, I wont leave.
Senior?
Healer?
Raymond said, biting his lips.
Maybe its not smallpox. Ill have to check.
What are you going to do if it is indeed smallpox? I could die. Even if I live, Ill be a gombo. You idiot!
Such a cry hit Raymonds head, but it was already spilled water.
I couldnt leave because I thought a distant person could be burned alive and die.
I didnt think I would feelfortable with any wealthy movie in the future.
God, is there any way? Where Ill save the patients, and Ill be safe too.
However, I didnt want the epidemic to spread.
Raymond agonized desperately.
Save the patient, save yourself.
Think about it! There must be a way!
Through his knowledge of general medicine, he came up with the path of transmission of infectious diseases.
Smallpox is a droplet spread.
The patients saliva or runny nose spreads through coughing.
KWithout a professional medical mask, there is no physical way to prevent such droplets from entering the airway.
But it was that moment.
An idea shed across Raymonds mind.
No, I have one. Theres a way to stop the droplets!
There is no infection prevention medical mask in the world.
But there was a means to rece it.
View Market.
The list shed up.
Perhaps because his level has risen, the list of skills avable for purchase has increased significantlypared to before.
Raymond opened an item with magic on the auxiliary skills list.
There it is!
[Shield (D)]
[Required points: 100]
He bought the skill right away.
[Shield]
ssification: Auxiliary (Magical) skills
Magic grade: Basic
Proficiency: D
Defend against physical threats.
-The more skilled you are, the more powerful you can defend yourself against threats!
-CAUTION: Low mana stat meant short duration!
This magic will stop the smear from entering the airway for a moment!
Physical blocking of droplets through shield magic can also prevent transmission!
Alright! Theres no problem now!
What hes trying to do anyway is to check if the patients have smallpox.
Itll only take a moment, so it wont be a problem.
I understand the seniors feelings for the patients. But this time, its dangerous. Think again. Hanson stopped Raymond.
Its alright.
Senior!
Its really alright. I have a way. Can you do me a favor instead? Raymond put his hand on Hansons shoulder.
Get me a thick hood for a mask.
What?
Gloves, too. I should have a robe that can cover my whole body.
Hanson blinked, not knowing Raymonds intentions.
What are you going to prepare?
Raymond replied briefly.
A spacesuit.
It was a dress to prevent infectious diseases.
I couldnt rely solely on shield magic, so I was going to pack my whole body and go.
Patients are important, but my body is also precious. I can never give it to a virus or something!
***
From head to toe.
Raymond, who had bandaged his whole body like a mummy, headed to the ce where the epidemic had urred.
It happened to be a remote shack on the east side of the slum near the treatment center.
The crowd was gathering and holding a new light.
Wait a moment, please! This is Raymond.
No, the prince?
People looked at Raymond, who was like a mummy, in amazement.
Why are you here anyway? Its dangerous!
Please stay away from me!
People in the slums were worried about Raymond.
Im alright. But what are you trying to do?
The reaper of death has infested the children of this house, and they are trying to purify it by burning it.
Raymond nced inside and saw the frightened children bursting into tears.
The childs parents screamed in despair inside the house.
Well, please! Please wait! We are not sure that this is the reaper of death yet! I dont mind dying, so please, dont let these children!
Those who held the torches made bitter faces at the screams.
Im so sorry.
If the disease goes around like this, countless people will die. It cant be helped for everyone.
Everyone looked distressed too.
All of them are neighbors who lived in one ce.
How can youfortably burn your neighbors to death? Everyone felt miserable.
If we leave it like this, countless people will be killed like it did 15 years ago. So.
It was time for people to clench their teeth and throw a new light.
Raymond hurried forward.
Oh, wait! I told you to wait!
[Heart of Steel is manifested!]
[Speech Skill is manifested!]
[The two skills create a synergy effect!]
[Your will for the patient is realized by your words!]
Raymond, standing in front of the crowd, opened his mouth in a strong tone.
Are you sure it is the reaper of death?
The healer?
Raymonds voice, whose heart and speech skills were expressed, was different from usual.
There was a heavy, controlling echo.
That.
Smallpox is not the only thing that boils and creates spots that appear on a face.
Terrible spots covering the whole body, including the face.
That was generally the way people guessed smallpox.
Is the death reaper the only disease that causes spots on your face? What about the red half flower? What about the chicken-crumb epidemic? Raymond mentioned the names of other conditions that could be simr to smallpox.
No one could answer.
Raymond said, clenching his teeth.
Ill check it out myself.
No! Its dangerous.
People jumped up and down in surprise.
What if you get infected? Absolutely not!
Save yourself!
People jumped up and down against it because Raymond was already very popr.
Dont worry. I have a way to keep the epidemic from spreading.
Dont lie! Arent you just trying to take a risk for your patients?
I know that the prince is a great man who only cares about patients. But not this time!
Everyone stopped Raymond with a face of desperate struggle.
No, I think youre misunderstanding something about me, Raymond thought.
Well then, lets take this opportunity to get more points for the people in the slums.
Do you know why I step forward when it can be dangerous?
?
Because my heart aches.
Raymond continued to feel as desperate as he could with the help of the Heart of Steel and Speech skills.
I can abandon those patients But theres the reason that maybe I can save them, so I cant pretend I didnt see it!
!
The peoples eyes shook with emotion.
Chapter 30
Chapter 30
If I turn around like this, I think Ill regret it for the rest of my life. So please open the way. I want to save the patients.
The touching words shook peoples hearts.
How can someone be like that in this world?
Im sure he is scared. I cant believe he is trying to do that for a patient.
What the hell, that Raymond.
Everyone looked at him in awe.
They had a grateful heart before, but now it has grown beyondparison.
Not evenparable to the former princes.
Even an angel in the sky wouldnt be so good and wonderful.
It was all the reaction Raymond intended!
Raymond hurried into the house while people were faltering in the crucible of emotion.
Use, shield.
Scoop!
A transparent membrane encircled Raymond.
[Shield magic is manifested!]
[You have a higher intelligence levelpared to the magic level required! You can adjust the magic skill more smoothly!]
I guess it worked well.
Raymond had slightly uneasy eyes when he opened them.
He felt a transparent membrane, but he was nervous still.
It shouldnt be contagious now.
Raymond fixed the thick towel covering his mouth and nose before he approached the patients.
Wow, prince?
The frightened children looked at Raymond with their eyes wide open.
I am not a prince.
Wow But you are a prince, right?
Well.
Raymond felt the need to sort out the names.
Many people call me a prince. However, it is a difficult and unwee name.
Just call me Brother Raymond or brother.
Well, thats.
If you feel pressured, you can call me Long live handsome and wonderful Raymond.''
The children blinked.
I couldnt tell whether I was joking or serious.
Soon his big eyes were filled with tears.
Huh. I dont want to die. Please save me, ugh.
Help me. Help me.
The parents pleaded in tears too.
Well, please save these children!
Please, prince, oh, no, healer!
Raymond nodded and said.
Ill see you for a moment, will you lift up your clothes?
The childrens limbs and bodies were also covered with terrible blisters.
It was so hideous that it was hard for quite a few people to examine it properly.
Raymond felt the same disgust, but he looked at the blisters with the coolest eyes possible.
These kinds of infectious diseases look simr at first nce, but there is a clear difference. I have to tell it apart.
Not the outer part, but the mouth, under the eyes, etc. After examining all the clues, Raymond was able to give an answer.
He gave a long sigh.
This is not the reaper of death.
Well, are you sure?
Yes, so dont worry. You wont be killed unjustly. Raymond exined to the people outside.
Really?
Then what is this disease?
Raymond replied.
In ancient terms Its called mutated chickenpox.
Chickenpox! Chickenpox!
It was the disease that showed the most simr pattern to smallpox.
Normally, it doesnte this bad, so its not often misunderstood.
Chickenpox is a disease most children suffer from. However, it has rarely been misunderstood as smallpox. This is because the symptoms are much less than those of smallpox at first nce.
However, in rare cases, it was so severe that it was difficult to distinguish it from smallpox.
It was a rare strain of chickenpox in Laipentaina, and like smallpox, the blisters were filled with pus.
At that time, even formal healers found it difficult to distinguish the two urately.
But even mutated chickenpox is a kind of chickenpox.
The knowledge of general medicine had points that clearly distinguished the two.
The level of the follicles is not the same, and the ones in their palms and soles of the feet are rtively clean. Also, the blisters are not deep in the skin, but on the surface. These are not death reaper, but characteristics that appear during chickenpox.
..!
People asked in hesitant voices.
Well, its not certain yet, is it?
Its not that they dont trust Raymond.
Still, the fear of infectious diseases was so great that they were afraid.
Then why dont I do this? Ill take these children to the treatment center and treat them.
!
If there is a problem, it will happen to me first. Would that be alright?
The people could no longer object.
Rather, everyone was greatly impressed.
Maybe its dangerous, but he is going to take them to his own treatment center.
Ha. How could an idiot be such a great man?
We, as neighbors, were about to set fire to all of the blue and then there he is.
The awe for Raymond grew in the hearts of the slums.
There have also been many people who feel respect to Raymond beyond awe.
Then Raymond told the people.
However, there is something you need to do to help these children get better.
What is it? Just say the word!
There is a special medicine for treating this disease.
Raymond said in a rather small voice.
They say meat is very good. Id appreciate it if you could get me some meat.
meat?
Raymond nodded strongly.
Yes, it is written in ancient knowledge. I like beef, especially among the meat, so please take it for me. Raymond thought to himself.
Meat is good for all patients. Hehe.
Although he did it purely for his patient, it will be disappointing to return back empty-handed.
Raymond took this opportunity to decide to get at least meat for the first time in a long time.
I think the sky will see this with aegyo.
probably.
***
It was a happy ending after that.
As Raymond expected, the children recovered without much trouble.
After all, chickenpox heals naturally. So theres nothing much to do or to worry about.
Raymond had a reason tough.
What a load of meat from the slums!
Thanks to this, Raymond was able to get out of the vegetable soup for the first time in a long time and eat a lot of grilled meat.
Hanson, its grilled meat again today!
Yes, Ill eat well.
While doing so, Hanson wrote down something diligently.
Meat is the best medicine for infectious diseases.
Especially the sirloin area.
Raymond looked puzzled.
I just said that because I wanted to eat more sirloin.
It seemed as if he had never imagined that Raymond, whom he respected, lied because he wanted to eat meat.
Well, Ill fix itter. Lets eat meat first. Yum. Yum.
How long has it been since I had meat?
It was delicious no matter what I ate.
Raymond hated vegetables the most in the world.
Moreover, meat was not the only thing I gained from this incident.
[You saved the patients from unfair deaths!]
[Quest Aplished!]
[Achievement: He who cares for his patients has been achieved!]
[Bonus level up!]
[bonus skill points are umted!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
[Bonus: You can now get a bigger favor from the people in the slums!]
It was always a sweet message.
I was even more excited to hear about it while eating beef.
Good!
Ive reached level 29 before I knew it.
Lets get to level 40 quickly. Then Ill be able to carry a beginners resident ticket.
If you reach level 40, you can be promoted. You will be able to treat patients better than you are now.
But if I use this shield magic well, I think it will be of great help to see infectious disease patients in the future. Theres a limit to mana. The duration is too short.
Raymond felt sorry for it.
Come on!
It was a mysterious force that was the basis of all miracles, including heals, magic, and auras.
Healers use this mana to heal, wizards to use magic, and knights use mana for des and aura.
I have my own mana.
Raymond was a healer, so there was mana.
Stat
Wouldnt it be the 1 expressed as ??
It was almost as if there were none.
Other magic is also limited in use due to myck of mana. If there is a way to raise the mana, it would be a great help to see my future patients. Could I at least be able to do something to raise my mana?
However, the knights mana method did not answer. This is because the Mana seniority method is a method of writing down Mana before the lower stage.
The same mana is used, but the operation of each knight, wizard, and healer varies widely.
Knights umte mana under the lower abdomen and belly button through the mana training method.
Through knowledge and enlightenment, the wizards built mana around the heart, a middle field called mana heart.
While the healers used the Mana channel to use Mana.
Of the three sses, the hardest to umte mana was definitely healers.
Since the upper battle is extremely difficult to develop after birth , innate talent influenced mana-ryang or healing power.
So no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt get above grade F.
When I thought so, I had a question.
But what mana am I using now?
It has been overlooked so far, but it was a very important question.
The upper, middle, and lower ends are ipatible with each other.
In other words, healers who use the upper part can only use healing power, wizards who use the middle part can only use magic, and knights who use the lower part can only use aura.
But now Raymond is using magic.
Ive never stacked mana in my mana heart.
I thought it was the yers ability so far and inadvertently passed it over.
Raymond shook his head.
I thought I should think about it more carefullyter.
There was more important work now.
Senior, the meat is all cooked.
Yes, lets eat. Its cooked well so that the juice doesnt get out, right?
I had to eat freshly baked meat.
It wasnt polite to cool the meat.
But the epidemic has been resolved, do I have to keep eating meat?
Yes, meat is always right.
Meat has always been right.
Because its delicious.
Yum yum.
***
So all the children recovered, and this incident caused a very big stir.
Now the people of the Bay Area looked at Raymond in apletely different light.
Previously, people in the Bay Area looked at Raymond with mixed eyes.
Not everyone sang his praises before.
Some people still looked at him with suspicious eyes.
Arent you pretending to be nice to get some political advantage? Like the princes who came before?
Isnt it also hypocrisy to pretend to be for us?
However, such a voice went in.
Raymonds image that day was full of will that shook peoples hearts.
He might die of contagion, but for his patients he still risked his own life.
A person is not a human being unless he was moved by Raymonds saint-like appearance.
Chapter 31
Chapter 31
Do you remember what Lord Raymond said then?
Yes, hed rather burn himself than burn these children. Afterwards, he takes the kids. I really couldnt raise my head that time.
Thats right. He said hed be fine to die if he could save the patient.
For your information, Raymond never said that.
Rumors are continuing to spread across the street.
I will respect him from now on.
Yes, so am I. Hes not just a healer. Theres no one like him in the world.
I cant believe there was a prince like this.
But didnt he say he was an illegitimate son and not a prince?
I dont know that kind of thing. Anyway, he is so good that he cant bepared to the princes who came before him.
Thats how Raymondpletely captured the hearts of the slums.
No one doubted Raymond anymore.
To the people of the slums, Raymond was our proud healer.
That was not all.
Soon after, something happened that even made Raymondpletely capture their hearts.
It was the day when a patient died at the treatment center.
No! Hanson, press with that cloth! Come on! Properly!
Yes, sir!
At this rate, this patient will die! Jesus Christ!
It was a crash.
The patient was already bleeding when he arrived at the treatment center.
The worst severe patient that is difficult to save even on the Earth.
The patient was in such a dire condition that even if the trauma team hung around the operation room all day, the survival rate was still less than half. There was no way Raymond and Hanson couldnt save him.
No matter how hard he struggled with his hands, it was useless.
Eventually, the patient suffered a cardiac arrest one hour aftering to the treatment center, and died after CPR.
Shit!
Raymond lowered his head.
He was the first patient he lost.
An inexplicable emotion tore through his chest.
It was dull, stuffy, upsetting, and bursting.
Doctors should learn and grow through the patients sacrifice.
The phrase of general medicine came to his mind, but it didnt enter and solidified into his head.
I just felt like my heart was going to explode.
I dont want to experience this again.
Raymond chewed his lips.
Of course I know.
When you treat a patient, you have no choice but to face this at any time.
This rule applies to any healer, any doctor.
Because you cant save all your patients.
This will happen countless times in the future.
The thing is, do your best.
I know all the facts clearly, but I couldnt help feeling upset now.
Shit!
In the end, Raymond couldnt help the way his tears fell down. The people in the slums saw the way he cries for his patient which resulted in them being moved again.
They had watched the entire process from the patients arrival to his death.
So they were smart enough to know-
How desperately Raymond tried. How hard they struggled to save the patient.
Everyone watching shed tears together.
They thought that even the dead patient would have been greatlyforted by Raymonds efforts.
Later in the Bay Area, Raymond became a sanctuary that no one could touch.
If you mess with Raymond, youll incur the wrath of the whole Bay Area.
The people of the Bay Area said this to Raymond.
Isnt it possible Raymond is the person heaven sent for us?
It may indeed be. Actually, I used to pray for someone like him before.
Dont talk nonsense.
People burst intoughter with each other.
It was the first time that light lived in the Bay Area, which was always full of darkness.
It was small and faint, but warmer than any light.
Of course, technically Raymond is just one healer.
Other than treating diseases, he has no effect on their lives.
People in the Bay Area are still struggling and living in poverty.
Still, just as people live hard lives andfort themselves by talking about the characters they envy, the Bay Area were delighted by talking about Raymond.
And then, one day.
Raymond heard a message.
[Your reputation has exceeded the standard level!]
[Youll be getting new title!]
[Title: The Person Who Helps The Poor]
[You get additional effects from the acquired title.]
Title?
Raymond blinked.
Come to think of it, there was such an item in the status window.
His original title was Dirty Illegitimate Child, right? But what was the additional effect?
An exnation then came to his mind.
[He Who Helps The Poor]
Description: the title given to those who help the poor.
Title rating: Vige level
Additional effects:- Will be greatly favored by the people of the slums!
- You now have a great influence on the poor!
[Bonus level up ording to title acquisition!]
[You will get 20 bonus skill points!]
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
Its a good thing.
His goal was to build skills and fame in the slums.
Such a reputation will be of great help in theing years.
I feel good as well.
It was a much better title than his nickname, Dirty illegitimate child, so Raymond felt like he received a surprise gift.
***
When Raymond was fully settled in the Bay Area, two strangers entered the slums.
Its been a long time since we went here.
Yes, sir.
They were ordinary middle-aged people with amon impression that you would see everywhere. The clothes they were wearing were also shabby, so there was not much difference between them and the poor.
Nevertheless, Raymond felt an unexined sense of alienation. It was because of the elegance that could not be covered even by shabby clothes.
The two are King Oden and Chancellor Galman!
As the King said the other day, he ought to go undercover in the Bay Area.
His appearance was magically altered, making him lookpletely different.
But is it okay for only the two of us toe out like this? Once we return, hell make a fuss again.
That friend.
Chancellor Galman meant Marquis Aris, the head of the Royal Knights.
We are not within the kingdom capital anyway, so why does it matter? And besides, if I bring an escort with me, I wont be able to blend in properly.
Galman shook his head as if he couldnt stop King Oden.
In fact, this was not the first time he left the pce without an escort.
He had done this a few times before No, the king had done this quite often actually? However, he had a very good reason for that.
This is because King Oden was a sword master.
As long as the military units donte, no one can threaten His Highness.
At that time, King Oden said something strange.
By the way, something seems to have changed. What do you think?
At Odens words, Galman tilted his head.
Well?
I dont think anything has changed?k
Shabby houses, needy people, heavy and dull air It was all the same.
No, is something different?
It was time for Galman to frown.
Suddenly, King Oden coughed.
Cough. Cough.
I no, sir!
Itsted quite a long time with a rough and murky cough.
King Oden, barely calm, shook his head.
I apologize that you have to see that.
No, are you alright?
Its just a cough. Ill be fine.
Galman looked at the King with worried eyes.
Your Highness is coughing. Well, even a sword master cant avoid disease.
King Auden is hailed as the sword master and only two persons in the Kingdom of Houston have that title.
In other words, he is one of the two strongest men in the kingdom of Houston.
He was a strong yer in the ultra drama, who was respected as a knight king and reigned as an envoy of the battlefield, but even he could not avoid getting sick.
Whether it is a sword master or a god wizard, theyre all the same human beings. Getting old, being sick, and dying were all the same.
Stillpared to ordinary people, he was much stronger and had no minor illness. However, he caught a cold this time.
Fortunately, it wasnt a minor illness.
After suffering from a cold, his cough was onlysting a little longer.
Count Helien, a triple-A-ss healer, continues to treat the King and expects that he will soon improve from his condition.
Galman shook his head.
Is there a destination youre thinking of?
Well, Ivee this far, lets have a drink.
Very well.
I didnt mean to really drink, I meant to go to a bar and listen to peoples stories.
They found a shabby bar.
Its a dirty and shabby ce to the point of frowning, but there was no ce like this to listen to peoples stories vividly.
Galman took a sip of alcohol and frowned.
It doesnt taste good. Whether this is alcohol or poison, I dont know if I can drink this.
Its not your cup of tea, is it?
Yes, I have a beautiful body that has grown even if Im a degenerate. I dont know how youe to such a ce.
King Oden smirked at Galmans indifference.
Its much morefortable than the battlefield. As a civil servant, you were only in such a beautiful environment.
Im sorry Im a civil servant.
Galman shook his head and thought this.
Where else is there a king who cares about the people like this?
It wasnt just a thought.
No one can deny that Oden is a great king.
But even such a great King Oden had one major w: Raymond.
If your Highness had not been king, would he have treated Raymond as coldly as he is now?
Perhaps because Raymond was around, Galman thought so.
Raymond should have been badly hurt by King Odens cold treatment.
Its a useless idea.
It was a moment of shaking his head.
Suddenly, a familiar name tickled his ears in the conversation at the next table.
I mean Raymond.
Raymond?
Galman listened naturally.
And not long after he overheard it, I had no choice but to look surprised.
Huh, Raymond? Be careful what you say! Why do you call his name recklessly?
Oh, Im sorry. I made a mistake because I was drunk. Prince oh, no, he told us not to call him that. Let me correct myself. Sir Raymond, he treated my mother, but I dont know how to repay his kindness.
How can you be the only one who has benefited? We received grace from Sir Raymond as well!
Thats right. I cant do just what I know. Even when Mr. Bins wife next door copsed.
And people talked about the help they received from Raymond as if they werepeting.
Is that all real? did Raymond really do all those things? Galman looked puzzled.
I knew Raymond had treated a patient with his own severity in the healers promotion test.
But it wasnt something you could do simply because you were good.
And then, he had also captured his patients hearts.
It was impossible to aplish such things without pouring his own heart.k
Your Highness?
Galman nced at Odens face, who was sitting from across him.
Chapter 32
Chapter 32
However, Chancellor Galman couldnt read any other traces of emotion on King Odens face.
King Oden just quietly listened to the peoples stories and drank his murky drink.
I cant believe theres such a man in the Houston Royal Family. I was surprised.
But I heard that hes not a prince because hes illegitimate.
It doesnt matter whether youre illegitimate or not. He is iparably better than the other real princes who came here and went wild before.
Thats right! Hes a real prince, and theres no one better suited to be a prince than him.
People spewed out stories that would be revered if others heard them.
Anyway, thanks to him these days, I feel like Im living.
Yes. Sir Raymond is our hope.
Those who had been talking for so long raised their sses high.
Cheers to all. In the name of Sir Raymond!
Cheers!
People raised their sses, shouting Raymonds name cheerfully.
Hey, bros. What are you guys doing? Arent you going to join in the toast?
Long live, Raymond.
Raymond? How dare you?
Long live, Raymond.
It was Duke Galman who had identally toasted with them.
lets get out of here.
Yes, Your Highness.
All the tables were talking about simr things, so there was nothing more to hear.
This is why the atmosphere in the Bay Area has changed.
Galman knew only then.
Why the air in the Bay Area was subtly different.
It was because of Raymond.
His presence is having a warm effect on the poor here in the Bay Area.
I thought it was fortunate for him to be able to hold out, but I couldnt believe he was doing this well.
No. Is their expression even enough to give justice to what Raymond had done for them?
It was admirable.
Raymonds reputation here is high and good.
Galman carefully examined Odens response.
.
Oden was silent for a moment. Then he opened his mouth.
Thats just a healers job.
Galman frowned slightly.
He felt that it was an overly cold answer.
Arent you the one who doesnt realize how amazing Raymond has been doing?
Of course, its just a healers job
But has anyone ever done that in the Bay Area?
No one.
What should I say? I felt like the King was deliberately making a worsement because I was talking about Raymond.
Galman replied, somehow sulking.
Its because, as your highness says, the healer is doing a greater job than anyone else.
.
Shouldnt you praise your servant who is doing a great job?
I am talking about Raymond.
Having received the honorary knighthood, Raymond could now be called King Odens servant.
He meant to stop by Raymonds clinic, but King Oden didnt answer.
Does your Highness really not regard Raymond as his own blood? Galman shook his head inwardly.
I talked this far, but there was still no response. I was so confused.
But looking at how Raymond looked the first time I brought him, I dont think thats the case.
At that time, Oden had a heavier face than anyone else in the world as he watches Raymond dying.
But its already been more than 15 years.
Perhaps, over time, Raymonds presence in Odens heart may had already disappeared.
Its gettingte, so lets go back.
Yes, Your Highness.
It was the moment when I moved to step when
Suddenly, an urgent scream was heard in the alley.
Help! I cant b-breathe -ack!
!
Oden frowned at the scream.
It must be a robber. Or the more heinous ones.
Robber, or worse than him. They were always here in the Bay Area.
Are you going out? Its dangerous.
Who?
.
Galman shuts himself up.
The bad guy in that alley couldnt threaten Oden unless he was a sword master fellow.
In the end, Galman couldnt stop Oden.
If I cared about security in the first ce, the two of us should not havee out like this.
Youll be in danger, so stay here. Ill take care of it in a minute.
I am a weak bone. Excuse me.
When Oden entered the alley, he saw the sight of the Wooden Dog.
Three men were trying to rape off a girl who now looked less than 15 years old!
Hey, brother. Dont cut in for nothing. Go away.
Or do you want to have some fun with us?
Odens eyes sank when he saw him giggling.
Hes not worth keeping alive.
His hand shed.
Scoop!
Blood sshed, and the neck of the guy who was about to take off his pants jumped.
Oh my!
A Knight?
Their faces turned white.
Now, wait! If you move, this bitchs life will be in danger!
They rushed to take the girl hostage.
But at that moment, another mans neck was pierced.
Argh! Help me!
The girl ran to Oden, screaming frantically in the sight of blood.
Go back.
As the king of knights, Oden focused on protecting the girl.
It was the moment when one of the only remaining civilians sent a sword attack to prevent him from approaching the girl.
Something unexpected happened!
Scoop!
The girl who ran into Odens side suddenly stabbed him with the dagger.
An assassin?
Oden was stunned by the unexpected attack.
It was a sharp attack as if the trembling appearance just now was a lie. The distance was just right and the direction of the attack was difficult for Oden to respond too quickly.
Even the dagger was filled with a thick mana.
It was clear that he was a top-notch assassin .
It was a trap that was aimed at me from the very beginning.
Oden, for a moment, judged the situation.
Perhaps the scoundrel was also one of them, throwing off his clumsy figure and rushing at Oden with intense momentum.
The way the man rushed to him made him see that he was a knight, not an assassin. He was not usually strong either.
Moreover, that was not the end of the dark attack.
Memorization flew from the building next to the alley, perhaps because he was waiting with a dead body.
From the ambush of the top assassin, to the charge of the knight, to memorization.
It couldnt have been more than a sh, but Oden smirked.
You looked down on me.
It was a moment like Oden thought so.
Odens sword shed again.
Argh!
The wrist of the girl who stabbed the dagger at Oden was cut off just like that!
The kings sword didnt stop there.
Odens body twisted exquisitely and memorization split the air in vain.
And he also managed to sh the scoundrel rushing to him, from top all the way down.
A monster, youre a monster.
The knight, unable to react properly as he immediately faced death, copsed with a single moan.
Meanwhile, the girl attempted another ambush attack with her left arm, but her efforts were lightly dismissed.
Fuck!
Oden kicked the girl in the stomach. There was a sound as if a drum exploded, and the girl threw up blood and dropped on the floor.
Now it was time to lightly deal with thest remaining assassin.
Suddenly, fog rose and covered the entire alley in a blink of an eye.
It was smoke screen magic!
Youre doing a pointless trick.
Oden furrowed his brows lightly.
It was obvious what it was the opponent intended to do. It was a meaningless move. Although it meant to disturb his view with a smoke screen and then somehow conduct a dark attack.
Scoop!
The girl and another assassin jumped in.
Oden quitely sensed their presence and grasped their movements.
Its over.
It was that moment when he tried to stab them with his sword exactly where he could incapacitate his opponent when an unexpected situation urred.
Cough.
A sudden cough came out!
Although he was holding his breath, the airway was stimted by the microscopic particles. It was not just a smokescreen, but a mixture of airway-stimting ingredients.
They found out that I have a cough disease and purposely did this smoke screen?
It could have been.
Oden hurriedly held back his cough and let out his sword.
The sword swung loudly, shing the assassins neck and prating the girls chest.
I couldnt afford to arrest him because it was a situation that could have been very dangerous if something went wrong due to an unexpected cough.
The enemy was exterminated, but Oden hardened his countenance.
Oh, my.
I had a wound on my wrist.
It happened when he momentarily lost his posture due to coughing.
It was a small wound close to an abrasion, but the problem was not the extent of the wound.
Its poison.
The area of the wound was turning blue.
The poison was evident. It is also a deadly poison.
Your Highness! Are you alright?!
Just in time, Galman jumped in from outside the alley. His face turned white when he saw the mess around him.
Whats going on?
They were assassins. Ill have to check more to see which one sent them. Anyway, its not important now, but we have to go back to the royal castle right away.
Your Highness, could it be?
How could Oden be poisoned?!
Seeing Odens paleplexion, Galman widened his eyes.
A great event had taken ce.
Oh, my! Are you alright?
I think I would be alright if I got heals from Count Helien.
Fortunately, Oden is a sword master.
He had much stronger physical strength than ordinary people, so he could ovee even extreme poison if he received the heals from Count Helien, a triple-A-ss therapist.
The question is time.
Oden bit his lips tightly.
It was unusual to see his injured arm turn blue.
If I dont treat it right now, I might have to cut this arm.
I dont think Id die of this poison. But the problem was the arm where the necrosis began.
It was clear that if he wasnt treated right away, he would suffer major damage to his arm tissue. In the worst case scenario, there was a possibility that it would have to be cut.
Ill have to go to the castle as soon as possible. The problem is time. Theres a distance to the castle.
But then, Galman said urgently.
Your Highness! I think your arm is in a bad condition. I think it would be best if youd get first aid nearby first.
No, there is no such ce here.
Hearing that, a cure came to Odens mind.
Come to think of it, there was also a treatment center here in the Bay Area.
Penin Therapy House. Raymonds healing center is near here.
***
Knock, knock.
Yes, Im going out.
Raymond opened the door and looked surprised at the figure who appeared.
There were two, and one of them looked bad at first nce.
Because of the magic, Raymond did not recognize the identity of the two, and spoke kindly, as usual, with a face of the utmost care for his patients.
Are you alright? Come on in.
Chapter 33
Chapter 33
Raymond, who greeted them inside, thought for a moment.
Are they members of the underworld guild? Did they have a factional fight?
Because its often the case.
Uh. The underworld guild members are scary. But still have some money, right?
When Raymond thought so, his fear went away.
His desire for money suppressed his fear.
Its not long before the Devil Rons start pushing this guy. I need to make money. Whats the matter if the patient is a member of the underworld guild, or what?
What brought you to this?
Galman spoke on behalf of Oden
He was poisoned and not feeling well. Please give him some first aid.
I see. Ill see the wound for a moment.
Raymond saw the wound on his arm and was drooling.
The condition was worse than I thought.
What poison is it?
I had to figure it out quickly.
Do you have any other symptoms besides the wound on your arm? Are you feeling dizzy? Is your heart pounding?
I feel dizzy, and I have a little headache. My heart seems to be beating too fast too.
Raymond tilted his head when he heard the patients answer.
This is because it was a very calm voice for a person who was seriously poisoned.
No, apart from that, it was a somewhat familiar tone.
Have I met this person before?
Raymond focused on erasing unnecessary misceneous thoughts and grasping the patients condition.
The poison is not just around the wound, since his pulse isnt good either. It must be a poison with both hemolytic toxin that necrosis surrounding tissue and a neurotoxin that disturbs the sympathetic nerve.
Only when you know the identity of the poison can you determine the direction of treatment.
It was when Raymond was guessing the poison based on the patients condition that Galman spoke .
Can you cure it? If you think its going to be difficult, hurry up and please give him at least first aid as soon as possible!
Galman naturally did not believe that Raymond couldpletely cure the poison.
What he wanted was a first aid that could hold out until they reach the castle. And then a full-scale treatment will be given by Count Helien, a triple-A-ss therapist.
It can be cured.
What?
This poison is made by mixing the venom of the Three White Snakes with the extract of Alpenrose. So, if you take the antidote for the three hundred four poisons, you can detoxify it. Theres an antidote in the treatment center.
!
Galman looked very surprised.
He figured out the identity of the poison?
There are two ways to treat the poison.
One is to know the poison and administer an antidote. It was the cleanest, but realistically difficult way.
If the patient is dying right away, how can you identify what kind of poison went in and administer an antidote?
Therefore, they usually activate the vitality fo the patient through the heals to withstand the poisonous energy.
However, Raymond grasped the poison at a nce.
It was a surprise.
Are you sure?
Yes, the symptoms are exactly the same.
How did you know that?
Its a poison that I studied when I was an apprentice.
It wasnt a medical knowledge.
This poison was made in Laipentaina, a poison that Raymond knew in the past thanks to his desperate study.
For your information, Raymonds rank in herbal medicine is as high as much as S.
In the past, he desperately studied various fields to make up for his insufficient healing power, and in particr, he gained extensive knowledge of herbal medicine.
In terms of herbal knowledge, Raymond is probably the best healer.
Theres an antidote here?
Yes, fortunately, I have something in stock.
But there was a problem.
In order to heal, one difficult obstacle had to be ovee.
There is an antidote, but there is a problem.
What is it?
Raymond went on cautiously.
This poison has enhanced the toxicity of the three hundred. Therefore, simply taking the antidote for the three hundred four poisons is not effective.
Then what should I do?
You should use a method that maximizes the effectiveness of antidote drugs.
Galman looked confused.
Is there such a way?
Yes, but it may be a difficult method for both of you to ept.
The two were puzzled.
What the hell is he suggesting?
Raymond closed his mouth for a moment and then spoke in a strong tone.
The antidote would not be taken orally, but injected directly through the bloodstream. Otherwise, this poison cannot be detoxified.
!
It means intravenous administration using injections.
Injecting the drug directly into the blood vessel will be able to maximize the absorption rate much more than drinking it with the mouth.
However, their reactions were negative. Of course.
It doesnt make sense! Youre gonna stick a needle into a blood vessel and put the antidote in it yourself! What kind of weird way is that?
It is the mostmonly used method of administration in the modern world, but it was an unfamiliar method that has never been heard or seen here in Laipentaina.
Galman, in particr, jumped.
Such a strange method could not be used in the kings body.
What are you going to do if something goes wrong? This is!
It was the moment when Galman tried to identify Odens real identity.
Oden, who had been silent, stepped forward.
Then are you sure that Ill get better?
!
Galman turned his head in amazement.
Oden gave a look as if telling him to stay still.
Somehow Oden seemed reluctant to identify himself to Raymond.
Raymond tilted his head at the strange atmosphere of the two.
Youre not suggesting the wrong way, are you? I will not forgive you if you rmend a nonsense method.
A subtle energy gushed out of Odens body.
Although it has been controlled in its own way, it is the momentum of the sword master that could not be covered.
At that moment, Raymonds weak-willed face turned pale.
Fortunately, the message came to his mind.
[The Heart of Steel is being manifested!]
[Withstands the patients pressure!]
As Raymondsplexion stabilized, a different color passed through Odens eyes.
Although it gave off as weak as possible, it was not easy for the general public to endure.
But how can you endure something like this as casual as that?
That was not all.
[The patient puts undue pressure on the healer who is working hard on the treatment!]
[We confirm the other partys true for!]
[The other persons true power is low!]
[Skill: True Countermeasures]
.King Oden has been ssified as a true patient.
This made Raymond morefortable with them.
When the heart of steel and true countermeasures arebined, Raymonds courage bes as strong as a valiant knight.
Its not good of you to be arrogant. I am patient with a good heart. Im going to catch him after treatment.
Hes a grumpy man.
I made up my mind like this.
Be prepared for a medical expense bombter.
With such a heart Raymond opened his mouth.
I fully understand what you and your guardian are worried about. Its an unfamiliar way.
Raymond slowly persuaded the patient.
But the method I use came from an ancient secret technique. Its a standard treatment in ancient brilliant civilizations. You can count on it.
Now Raymond has quite a lot of experience in treating patients.
Withbthat, he learned how to make his words sound truthful as well as a way how to persuade others more effectively.
I swear on my mothersst name, Penin, which I inherited that there is no other way to cure your poison but this method. Trust and follow me.
As if driving a wedge, he spoke hisst words.
I want to cure you.
What did he feel from Raymonds words?
Oden shut his mouth for a moment.
After a brief pause, he spoke
Yes, I will do as you say.
What?! No, sir!
Galman eximed in astonishment.
Youre going to get that weird treatment? What if something goes wrong?
Galman, of course, had a great favor for Raymond.
But this was a separate matter. It is the kings body, it was too risky to use an untested treatment.
Wait a moment, please. I need to talk to you.
Galman, alone to escape Raymonds gaze, raised his voice.
Absolutely not! Id rather go to the castle right now and get the treatment from Count Helien!
What if that happens and the wound worsens, as Raymond said?
Galman closed his mouth.
Certainly, as the minute went by, Odens wound was getting worse.
At this rate, I might really have to cut off my arm. Its better to take a chance than that.
But still.
You seemed to side with Raymond earlier, but now you dont seem to trust him.
Galman raised his voice.
When I met him in person, I could see one thing.
what do you mean?
The praise people gave at the bar was not a lie.
Oden shook his head.
I think its obvious that hes a healer who cares about his patients, regardless of everything else. Dont you think so?
I do.
Galman did not deny that either.
Raymonds eyes just came to mind.
I want to cure you.
It was a short conversation, but enough to feel Raymonds sincerity in thinking of his patient.
He was different from the other healers.
One fact was certain.
There is no other option at the moment, anyway. Its an unfamiliar way, but in life, you sometimes have to take risks.
In the end, Galman could no longer stop him.
Oden stood in front of Raymond and said.
Then I beg you.
In time, the treatment began.
The process was notplicated.
Put your unwound arm forward.
When Raymond tied his forearm tightly with a string, the veins in his arm sprang up.
In that state, Raymond mixed the antidote into the liquid and ced it in a ss bottle with a thin needle connected to it.
Whats that?
Its an object called a syringemissioned to the Dwarves workshop.
At first nce, it looks simr to the memorization used by assassins. No, it didnt just look simr, but I thought it could actually be used for memorization.
For reference, it also cost a lot of money to implement this syringe.
It stings. Dont be surprised.
Hooked,
A sharp needle prated the skin and prated the blood vessel.
It didnt hurt much. It was just a sting, as Raymond said.
When the specially made button was pressed on the ss bottle, the liquid mixed with the antidote entered the blood vessel through the needle.
Oden watched the process calmly without much agitation.
Only Galman next to the king was restless.
Are you alright, sir? If theres any abnormal reaction.
Thats alright. Theres no particr strange reaction. No, wait.
Oden, who was answering, made a startled face. This was enough to make Galmans heart sank.
What is it?! Are you having any side effects?!
The dizziness and headache have improved.
What?
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
Its not all better yet, but its definitely better than before.
Oden said in a surprised tone.
I cant believe my symptoms get better so quickly.
It was unbelievable.
This is because even if you take an antidote, it takes a certain period of time to take effect. And it wasnt just an antidote, it was all kinds of herbs.
However, even at this moment, the symptoms were improving by the minute.
How is this possible?
Raymond smiled inwardly at the two people looking surprised.
As expected, it works well.
Alright, tomorrow is meat!
Since it was a great favor,it would be reasonable to charge a high price.
Then will the wound on his arm get better? Galman asked
When he checked, the speed of necrosis progressed significantly slower.
Soon, the process of the necrosis willpletely stop, and the damaged skin will naturally recover over time. There will be no aftereffects left on the movement of the arm.
Galman breathed a great sigh of relief.
Oden also thought to himself.
If I ignored it and insisted on going to the castle, something big could have happened.
If the tendons and muscles werepletely damaged, even Count Helien could not do anything.
I would have suffered fatal damage to his arm function. Maybe I should have cut it.
Ive been greatly helped again.
It was already Raymonds second help since Princess Sophia.
It was a tremendous ball.
Oden is a clear-cut monarch of prize and punishment.
Raymond opened his mouth like this with the intention of epting whateverpensation he wanted.
I owe you a great favor. Is there a reward you want? If there is.
Raymond answered quickly. Give me the money.
Money?
You dont have to think of it as grand grace. You just have to pay for the treatment.
Of course the cost of the treatment will be a little expensive, hahahahha.
Raymond smiled insidiously.
Hey, were actually people with high status.
Oh, I see.
It was a conjecture.
Im sure hes an executive of the underworld guild. He doesnt look like a low-level guild member.
Galman said, coughing in vain.
If you want anything, you can tell me anything. I can listen to everything you want and list it.
No need. All you have to do is pay.
He seems to be making too much money, so Raymond added a word for the image making.
I am a healer. Its only natural to treat a patient. So what grace would I wish for? To just receive a small amount for the treatment is already enough and overflowing.
Its enough to rip you off. Hehe.
Without knowing Raymonds inner thoughts, Galman admired him even more.
As Ive felt before, Raymond was really the true healer of this era.
Soon Raymond charged the money.
The cost of treatment is about 500 pence.
Five hundred!
It was the most expensive price he charged since his opening.
For reference, it was a huge amount of money equivalent to half a years living expenses for ordinary people.
Although the cost of needles and antidotes used for treatment was expensive, this was a great rip-off.
500 pence?
Galman and Auden shut up for a moment.
Raymond frowned at their appearance.
Is it too expensive?
No.
I should have received this much.
Raymond decided to go strong.
Yes, its five hundred pence. You cant write a bill. We only ept cash unconditionally.
Then, Galman said.
500 pesos is a little.
It must be 500 pence. Thats the right amount.
Its a reasonable amount?
Yes, you must pay that amount.
Galman kept his mouth shut.
Its too cheap. I thought it was at least 1,000 pence. No, I thought Id call 2,000 pence because I had to pay for the antidote as well?
Of course Raymond didnt know they were the king and the minister, so he must have asked for such medical expenses.
But even so, it was cheap.
When treated by A-level therapists, the minimum amount was about 1,000 pesos.
How could you be so clean?
Galman shook his head.
Hes really great. There was a reason why the Bay Area people were so fascinated by him.
After all, you couldnt wipe your mouth with 500 pence.
A ridiculous price of 500 pesos. Ill give you a bigger reward, Galman nced at Odem.
At that time, Oden, who remained silent, asked.
I have a question to ask. Why are you having such a hard time?
What do you mean?
It means why are you struggling in a ce like this?
Raymond, who was in high spirits after receiving arge sum of money, inadvertently expressed his sincerity.
Because I have a bigger goal.
Goal
Yes.
Yes, he had a big ambition that was different from others.
Be the best healer and live with all kinds of wealth and honor!
He is struggling himself out for that goal.
But Galman, who heard the answer from the side, took it somewhat differently.
A bigger goal? Is he determined to live a life for someone else? Thats great.
Galman nced at Odens countenance.
An illegitimate child who was dismissed as a curse has turned out so splendidly.
What are you thinking?
Odens face was still expressionless, so he couldnt understand his inner thoughts.
Goals. I see.
Whats wrong?
Raymond tilted his head toward Oden, who has been showing strange expressions since earlier.
Anyway, how are you feeling?
I may have improved a lot. I feel like going back to normal.
Almost everything was better except for the necrotic area on the outer surface of his arm. It seemed that there would be no aftereffects even in the necrotic area after all.
I dont think 500 pence is a reasonable price. This is the only thing I have now. Then Orden took out a ring.
Raymonds eyes grew bigger.
It was a ring with little jewels!
What about this?
Its no big deal. Sell it and use it.
It was a big deal!
The brilliant light on the jewels was unusual.
Raymond didnt know, but it was a pearl called Mermaids Tears worth more than ten thousand pence!
Unexpectedly, a huge amount of money was obtained!
Moreover, that was not the end.
This seems tock a price, too.
Before Raymond could say anything, Oden continued.
Ille back again after some time.
?
When Ie back, Im looking forward to what this clinic will look like.
Then the two left.
Raymond tilted his head.
What is he expecting?
***
He is really amazing.
Galman, who had just left the clinic, recalled Raymond, whom he had just seen.
I felt it the other time we met, but I cant believe he had grown so fast. I couldnt even see the hint of his ugly past.
In particr, he was impressed by the way he insisted on receiving only 500 pence.
There should be more such healers in the kingdom.
A true healer, rare in this day and age. Dont you think so? Galman asked that insinuatingly.
But King Oden still had no answer. So Galman, with his tongue on, asked something else.
By the way, I dont think thats enoughpensation.
Although he gave 10,000 pence worth of jewelry, it was not enough since he had sessfully treated the king.
But what do you mean by that?
When Ie back, Im looking forward to what this clinic will look like.
Galman, who recalled what Oden said, made a strange face.
It was a word with great meaning.
Because King Auden said he would wait and see how Raymond would grow.
However, Oden did not seem to have any intention of answering. He just walked silently.
And after some walking, Oden told a different story.
Now we have to dig up their background.
Yes, it is.
Galmans mood also became heavy.
It was a great attempt to assassinate the king.
It had to be thoroughly dug up to find out who was behind it.
Since theyve read my movements, there must be a cuckoo in the castle. Find out who it was from the inside.
Alright.
Galmans eyes grew cold.
His eyes foretold the blood and wind.
Now, as soon as they return, there will be bloody winds in the castle.
***
Meanwhile, an unidentified man was listening to the report with a magicmunication tool, located far from the capital of the kingdom of Houston.
Really? You failed to assassinate Oden?
This man was behind the assassination of King Oden!
I even used a mixed jar of three hundred four poisons, so I thought so long as you could wound at least one limb then we will get results. What a shame.
It was anguid voice.
Contrary to what he said, there was no sign of regret. It just seemed like one of the numerous cards had disappeared.It doesnt matter. There are many ways forward.
Then the man looked at the map.
It was a map of the entire kingdom of Houston.
The man picked up a sharp dagger and threw it to the map.
Puck!
The dagger was ced in the capital of the kingdom, especially the Bay Area.
The man looked at the dagger stuck in the Bay Area with indifferent eyes and said to the magicmunication tool.
The next n is the Bay Area. Make sure not to fail this time.
It was an eerie story.
This means that he ns to plot some kind of conspiracy in the Bay Area next time, not enough to assassinate Oden.
Yes! Of course!
There was a very nervous voice on the other side of themunication area.
After themunication device was turned off, the man sat leaning against the top of the leather sofa.
By the way, the king recovered without any aftereffects even though he was poisoned by abination of three hundred and four poisons. It seems that there was a great healer in the Bay Area, lucky for him.
The man assumed it was.
It was impossible to detoxify the poison with normal healing power.
I dont know if he is going to interfere with the next n again, the man said with a serious face for a moment.
Coincidentally, the next n he is nning is something that only a healer can prevent, and the healer who treated Oden may be a variable.
But the man shook his head.
No way. This n wouldnt be stopped from simply having a strong grade of heals.
The man went on.
On the contrary, a wide and deep-knowledge healer might not know, but it is not a n that can be prevented just because the healer has high healing power.
A wide and deep-knowledged healer.
It was much harder to find that than a healer with strong healing power.
Recently, all healers have only focused on healing power, but neglected their knowledge.
So there wont be a healer who can block his next n.
The man gave a twisted smile.
Im looking forward to the next n.
I still needed more time.
It will have to be as sophisticated as possible, so it will take at least a month from now on.
He decided to wait for that moment with pleasure.
Chapter 35
Chapter 35
The next day, Raymond grilled meat to celebrate his big money.
Yes, sir. Ill eat hard and develop immunity.
For your information, Hanson still seemed to believe the bang Raymond had hit before.
Well, its not wrong for meat to develop immunity.
Meat is always right anyway.
It was always delicious.
Uh. Juice. I love it. Im d I became a healer.
It was the moment to dip freshly baked sirloin in salt and eat it peacefully.
Suddenly a dark storm struck.
Are you inside?
Open the door!
There was a fierce voiceing from the door of the treatment center.
Senior
What is it?
Squeak.
Raymond opened the door and his eyes widened.
There were men with rough impressions making grim faces.
They were also in great numbers.
There seemed to be almost ten people.
Dark de Guild? Why are they here?
Raymonds body stiffened.
They didnt seem to be sick either.
All men were staring fiercely at Raymond. Like theyre going to try to beat him up at any moment.
Whats the matter?
Raymond asked carefully, swallowing his saliva.
Are you Raymond?
Yes, I am. What brings you here?
Raymond rolled his head for dear life.
Did something go wrong with my treatment? Why are they here?
A timid instinct rose and his heart shrank like a mouse.
But it was then!
Haha, a bigugh spread behind the gang. It was a pleasantugh that didnt fit the situation.
Guys, if you talk like that, wont Lord Raymond get scared? I beg your pardon. My name is Toms, and I run a small business in Langtram.
Raymonds eyes grew round.
Toms!
The tyrant of entertainment district!
Master of the Dark de Guild that is the most powerful and vicious of the underworld guilds in the Bay Area!
Its actually the tyrant who rules the night of the entertainment district.
Whats the matter?
I came here to tell you something. May I go inside for a moment?
Who would say no?
The gang came rushing inside, and the dense air sank in the treatment center.
You were eating.
Yes, yes.
Augh shed through Toms eyes.
Its meat that only dogs can eat. Youre a good worker, so you dont have to eat this poor meat. Take away this bad meat.
It wasnt just words.
He poked his fingers as if he were ying, and the te broke with a loud noise.
Jjaggurang!
The meat was messed up by the debris, but Raymond couldnt say a word.
Hespletely frozen.
What is it? Why are you doing this to me all of a sudden?
I couldnt guess why.
It was a crisis anyway.
Toms is the wildest tyrant in the Bay Area.
Whatever the reason, if he presses it with his finger, Raymond wont be able to resist and will be crushed like a bug.
Raymonds hair turned white with fear and had no idea.
Then, a message came to hid mind.
[The scroundels have invaded the treatment center!]
[Heart of Steel is manifested!]
[It has been confirmed that the other person is a true patient!]
[The other persons other partys true force is very highk!]
[True Countermeasures is activated!]
Raymond came to his senses as both skills were activated.
I cant just tremble like this!
The underworld gang has a habit of bing more brutal to the weak.
I dont know why hes acting like this, but he had to show his strong will first.
Raymond clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.
What are you here for? If you havee because you are unwell, please let me know. I will treat you.
Thump. Thump.
His heart was beating like it was going to explode, but Raymond didnt look away.
Hmm.
When Toms eyes saw Raymond like that, a strangeness appeared in his eyes, but then it disappeared soon after.
Oh, my God, you seem to misunderstand something. Im here just to say hello to the healer. I heard youre working hard for our Bay Area.
.
Its not enough, but I also happen to bring a case of appreciation. Guys.
One of the gang handed him a pouch, and Raymond was astonished.
It was gold!
Thats 1,000 pence worth of gold!
why are you giving me this money?
Im representing the Bay Area. Think of it as a small thank you.
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
That could never have been the intention.
Please be honest with me.
Hmm.
Toms brought up the subject with a strange smile.
I understand when you say so. Let me be honest with you. Im here to ask you a favor.
What is it?
Please refrain from treating those who are hostile to Dark de Guild and its adversaries in the future.!
Raymond had surprised eyes.
Whatever you do in the Bay Area, I could not care less, but dont heal the ones weve touched.
Toms said, still smiling, but in a cold tone.
To be honest, I dont know how much trouble Ive been intely because of the healer. Ive had my hands at the most, but you kept treating patients that shouldnt be treated anymore. If you keep doing that, wouldnt our position be in trouble?
Tomsst statement left a gruesome warning.
You have a promising future, and if you want to continue working as a healer, youd better keep my words in mind.
!
Its not even a job for me to destroy you under the guise of an unexpected ident. Dont think that the kings illegitimate child status in this Bay Area will protect you.
Tomsughed, showing his teeth.
Then Ill get going. I hope we can meet again next time with a smile.
After Toms disappeared, Raymond had no choice but to stand tall for a long time.
***
After Toms left, Raymond was in a state of anxiety.
What should I do?
The meaning of Toms words were clear.
If I dontply with the warning, I wont be able to be a healer.
I wasnt just saying it.
He was the worst viin in the Bay Area.
There were not a few people who were killed or crippled by him.
Im sure Ill get even with it.
KWill it help if I learn self-defense skills?
Suddenly a message popped to his mind.
[Self-Defense Skill]
Doctors who work in harsh conditions are often threatened. Its a skill to protect yourself and your patient then.
You can only learn this when your stamina stat is 15 or higher.
Raymond shook his head soon.
I dont have enough stamina.
For reference, his spats were like this at the moment.
[Stats]
Stamina: 13
Sense: 20
Intellectual power: 18
Unfortunately, it wasnt enough.
Even if he mastered the skill, he was less likely to work for Toms.
Toms was a knight. Hes also the stringest mana user of the highest level.
There was a reason why Toms conquered the slums.
He was a powerful knight of the mana user level.
For reference, a knights skill is usually divided into five levels.
Being an official knight is already powerful enough, but to be a mana user
Moreover, Toms is not a regr mana user, but a top mana user. He is almost at the level of an expert.
Just because I learn self-defense skills, there is still no way that I can deal with with them as a healer.k
But I cant help but treat the patients.
Raymond tore his hair.
Then, a message came to his mind.
[Iing Quest!]
[Ovee Unfair Pressure!]
(Personnel Quest)
upation Level: Novice Resident
Difficulty level: low
Quest Description: You are under undue pressure to treat patients, However, it is impossible for a therapist to turn a blind eye to your patients. Ovee injustice.
Clear Description: Treat patients without sumbing to pressure.
Reward: Bonus level up, 10 skill points
Note: Uponpleting the quest, additional Hidden Bonus rewards will be given.
Shit. Oveing undue pressure? Thats easy to say. If you do, you never know what it will be like! Are you telling me to just die?
Raymond got angry at the contents of the quest.
I dont know what the hidden bonus is, but it wasnt that important right now.
Its a matter of life.
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.
My dream is just to enjoy wealth and glory. Why cant they just leave me alone?
There was simply no answer.
Its a new feeling, but it was really hard to be a healer.
Fortunately, however, there were no victims of the Dark de Guild for some time.
But a few dayster.
The moment of fate has arrived.
A patient who was beaten by the Dark des Guild was brought in.
He was seriously injured and would die if he did not receive first aid immediately.
***
Bang! Bang!
Healer! Healer!
Someone knocked on the healers door.
Apparently an emergency patient had arrived, Raymond opened the door in a hurry.
Whats the matter?
Heres a fallen patient!
Raymonds face hardened.
It was a patient with a blue bruise all over his body.
It was obvious that someone had beaten him up.
By any chance?
A cold sense of uneasiness passed by.
Indeed.
The Dark de Guild have done it! How merciless for a person who did not pay the installments on time! The guardian said tearfully.
You devils.
Raymond clenched his fist.
In fact, this was not the first time.
They were brutal tyrants in the entertainment district, and used to use ruthless violence against the powerless poor.
The slums would be a better ce to live if they were gone.
Please, save me, healer!
Raymond looked at the patient with a stiff face.
His whole body was bruised, but the most serious was on the chest.
A broken rib was stabbing the lungs.
Damn, what do I do?
If you want to continue working as a healer, youd better keep my words in mind.
The warning left by Toms came to his mind.
Im sure youll get even.
Then, the patient breathed painfully.
Ha, ha.
Soon after, it was clear that he would die of shortness of breath.
Geez! I dont know!k
Raymond clenched his teeth.
Hanson, move the patient inside for now.
Senior
Oh, I dont know, damn it. Ill think about itter. There must be a way.
The patient was dying in front of me, but I couldnt help to pretend not to see it.
The patient was ced in bed and examined closely.
Toong. Toong.
Raymond tapped his finger against his chest. It was a percussion instrument that guessed the condition of the lungs from the sound inside.
The sound is dull. There must be a lot of blood inside. We have to get the blood out of here!
Hanson, bring me the surgical knife!
Yes, sir!
When Hanson brought the tools, Raymond cut under the chest wall with a knife after anesthesia and disinfection.
[Skill: Seojuns hand movements are shown!]
[Your sensory level temporarily goes up!]
h! Dark red blood poured out.
Chapter 36
Chapter 36
Raymond did not stop there and pushed the hose through the incised skin.
A thick bank.
Blood poured out of the hose.
What if the bleeding doesnt stop?
Raymond checked the amount of blooding out with his nervous eyes.
1.5L
If more blood flowed out at once, a major operation had to be performed to stop the bleeding by opening the chest and finding a blood vessel.
In other words, open thoracotomy had to be performed.
Unfortunately, it was a major operation that Raymond could not perform with his current skills.
All Raymonds ability could do now was to put in the hose and wait for the blood to stop naturally.
Stop, stop.
Fortunately, when it came out about 1L, the stem of blood began to weaken.
Thats enough! Now if I wait for the blood to drain, it will stop bleeding naturally.
The worst was avoided for now.
But the situation was not over.
The patients breath was not stable even though the blood was taken out.
He cant breathe properly because of my broken ribs. I need to make sure that his ribs are in ce and move it stably.
Fortunately, the fracture itself was not severe.
In this case, it was not necessary to attach the ribs perfectly.
It is enough to just help it find its ce and allow the patient to breathe freely. Then, over time, the bones will naturally attach themselves.
Compared to other major surgeries, it was a simple surgery axis, but not for Raymond.
I had to put my heart and soul into it.
So that it doesnt deviate.
Raymonds forehead was covered with cold sweat. He moved his fingers with maximum concentration and fell into the surgery.
***
Fortunately, the surgery was carried out smoothly thanks to his heightened senses.
Furthermore, the patient also passed the crisis and entered a stable recovery period, but there was a problem.
Uh. What if the Dark de Guildes?
Toms is an extremely cruel man.There was no way he would leave a person who vited his warning.
Why dont you ask Kanshir for help?
Will it be swept away at once?
Unfortunately, there was an overwhelming difference in power between the Blue Moon Guild and the Dark de Guild in terms of power.
In the end, there was only one answer left.
I had to run away.
Hanson, lets pack up. We need to jump out before theye.
Hanson nodded heavily.
Damn it, I cant believe Im closing the clinic like this. I didnt level up enough yet. I couldnt even pay my debt. Raymond, who was packing, suddenly felt like crying because he was innocent.
Why am I running away?!
I didnt do anything wrong!
No! If I run away like this, all I have left is a pile of debt. Even if I avoid dying at the hands of Toms. No, the demons of death wille and get me.
For reference, running a treatment center for the poor only increased Raymonds debt.
I have a jewelry ring that I received a while ago, but it wasnt enough to pay off my debt. There was still considerable debt behind my back.
No matter how I get away from Toms, Ill be caught by the demonic Rons.
It was like avoiding a fox only to be taken away by a tiger.
Damn. Is there any way?
Raymond shook his head.
It was then, something popped from his head.
[Quest aplished!]
[Achievement: The one who overcame injustice has been achieved.]
[Bonus level up!]
[You will get 20 bonus skill points!]
That was not the end of the message.
[A hidden bonus is given as a privilege!]
[Temporary proficiency increase item (Grade A) will be given!]
[Temporary Item To Increase Skill Level]
Grade: Grade A
You can increase the proficiency of one skill to A grade for 24 hours.
Grade A?
Raymond had surprised eyes.
For reference, most of the skills he possessed now were D-ss.
Then, an additional message popped to mind.
[Iing Quest!]
[Save The Patients From The Pain!]
upation Level: Novice Resident
Difficulty level: High
Quest Description: There is a group of evil that afflicts patients. A true great doctor does not turn a blind eye to his patients sufferings. Eliminate the hordes of evil and save the sick from their misery!
Clear Condition: Wipe the Dark de Guild
Reward: Bonus level up x 3, 50 skill points
What?! Thats crazy!
Raymond screamed.
Im a healer! How can I wipe out an underworld guild?! No way!
What kind of quest is this?
Lets see, lets see, it was a spectacle.
Raymond was on his way to pack again.
Wait. Is there really no other way but to run away?
There isnt.
But there is, only one.
Just wiping out the Dark de Guild as per the contents of the quest .
It was impossible.
No, is it really impossible? Think about it. If I run away like this, youll be captured by the Devil Rons and be a healing ve.
Tonjust try to run away, it was so unfair that it made me cry.
I didnt do anything wrong, but I became a fugitive, and I became a debtor because the treatment center Ive built became bankrupt!
Think, Raymond. Youre smart! If you run away like this, youll be in debt!
If you had nothing, you would of course have run away.
But he had a lot of debt on his back.
The weight of the debt was heavy.
When I thought of losing all my investment and bing a beggar in debt, I couldnt take my steps.
He shook his head for dear life.
If I raise my skill proficiency to A?Will there be a way?
What if I raise my magic skill to grade A?
But he shook his head.
A rank (Advanced ss) magic!
Since it is a magic that can be cast by a high-ranking wizard, he should be able to defeat Toms at once.
The problem is that he doesnt have enough mana that can be used even if he raises his magic rank.
Right now, his mana could barely even use a D-rank magic, what more an A-rank one?
Any other skills? Are there any skills that might help?
Then, an idea shed across his mind.
Only one
There was a way out of this situation!
Its like gambling, but theres a way to solve everything without running away!
Hanson.
Yes, senior?
Will you deliver the letter Im writing to Kanshir?
Hanson opened his eyes wide.
Senior? Then?
We wont run away.
.!
Hanson eximed in surprise.
Senior? Its dangerous! Dont you know how vicious they are?
I know. But I cant leave like this.
I couldnt be a debtor because I was ruine like this unfairly.
Hanson, of course, took it a little differently.
No matter how much you care for the people in the slums! But this!
I have a way. Thats why, will you trust me?
Senior Why on earth are you willing to do all of these for someone elses sake?
Hansons eyes were filled with tears.
He seemed to misunderstand again in earnest, but Raymond himself was nervous and could not correct the misunderstanding.
Your role is important. You must deliver the letter. Got it?
Okay! I will definitely help you even if I give my life to you!
Hanson carried the letter out with a determined look like a spy carrying out a special secret operation on the battlefield.
After Hanson went out, Raymond muttered to himself.
Using the hidden bonus. Ill increase my proficiency.
One skill was essential to this operation.
Right now.
The heart of steel.
[The skill level of Heart of Steel will go up to Level A!]
[Heart of Steel]
ssification: Property Skills
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: D A
-Always maintain strong will
-Skill increase willst for 24 hours!
Fear washed away from Raymond.
Fiery will and iron stamina settled in his chest.
Lets go.
He was headed for Langtram, thr entertainment street in the Bay Area.
Among them, it was the ce where the Dark de Guild was located.
Who is this?
Toms was struck by Raymond, as if to be surprised.
I cant believe youre walking in a shabby ce yourself.
Toms smiled coldly.
Otherwise, I was going to pick you up because you had business.
Business. It refers to his work of treating a patient.
It was a story that made his heart sink, but thanks to the heart of steel, Raymond was able to maintain myposure.
It was at that moment wherein To,s made a puzzled expression at Raymonds unwavering gaze.
I came to see you because I have something to tell you.
What is it? Tell me.
Raymond looked directly at Toms.
At that moment, Toms flinched at the steely will in Raymonds eyes!
Raymond opened his mouth, bowing his head tightly.
Im sorry!
.
Please forgive me just this once!
A momentary silence.
Toms smiled in vain afterwards.
This one Why would you do something youll regret?
Im deeply reflecting on myself! There will be no such mistake in the future.
My my.
And I thought deeply about the suggestion that Mr. Toms saidst time.
Hmmm
Toms had an interesting look on his face.
Raymond continued, still bowing his head.
Begging, in polite mode.
Thank you very much for giving me an undeserved offer. Id like to speak to you separately about that, so would you mind taking a moment?
Ha ha!
Toms burst intoughter.
I can give you as much time as I want. Guys! A precious customer. Take me inside!
Yes, Master!
Toms turned his back pleasantly, so he didnt see.
What look Raymond has on his face with his head down.
The eyes of the steels will were shining with firm determination.
I wont perish unjustly like this! Id rather kill a tiger, a damn tiger!
***
Ill give you my loyalty!
Huh. What do you mean by loyalty? Its not eptable.
Then I will give you my life!
Raymond, with pride, liver and galldder allid out, pleased Toms.
This is my specialty!
Ive been living the 23 years of my life like this.
Bowing down was one of the things Raymond did best.
The Heart of Steel was activated, so he was also able to smoothly cut ttery without any tension.
First of all, he has to let his guard down.
Fortunately, Raymonds efforts seem to have worked.
Today is a good day. To fit such a great healer into the guild. Toms said in a pleasing tone.
Im honored to have someone like Toms!
Ha ha. But are you sure you dont mind? Didnt you want to work for the poor in the Bay Area?
It was a question of questioning his true feelings.
This is where its important.
Raymond replied calmly.
No. My goal is to make money.
Hmm.
No one outside of the Bay Area wanted me to treat them, so I had no choice but toe to the Bay Area. Then, you gave me an undeserved offer, so Im grateful.
Is it because of Raymonds sincerity?
Or is it because of the heart of steel? The acting went well.
Ha ha. Thats too bad. You surprised me today. But I like it.
Toms grinned as he revealed his teeth.
Its much better to be honest than pretending to be nice and hypocritical. Humans are greedy. Dont you think so?
Thats right! As expected, Mr. Toms. Youre so wise!
An amicable conversation ensued, and Raymond brought up the main topic after noticing how good the conversation went,
So I have one thing to tell you.Raymond said.
Now that Im working for you, may I examine your body inmemoration?
My body?
Raymond nodded.
Yes, there is a secret technique called Health Check-up in the ancient secret art that I use. It is to find and prevent diseases that will ur in the future.
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
What?
For your information, its a high-quality secret art that only noble people can receive.
Only noble people can get it.
The words convinced Toms.
As the master of the underworld guild, he is vain and has strong pride.
If thats the case, I should rather ask for a favor. Please take good care of me.
Raymond looked around.
Would you please step aside for a moment? The medical examination is an ancient secret technique.
Toms nodded without much doubt.
You guys stay away for a while. Ill work with the healer.
Yes, sir.
As the men left the room, Toms spoke with delight.
I am very delighted to receive such good service. Oh dont worry about the pay in the future.
How are you going to pay for it?
Dont worry. Ill hit you with my best so you wont be disappointed. Itll be the best in the industry.
Toms gave a vague answer, but did not give an exact amount.
This fucking bastard. Youre going to treat me like a ve and not pay me.
Raymond could see Toms scheme right away.
But he smiled as if he didnt know and as if he were innocent.
I see. Ill trust you, Toms!
My my.
Now that Im going to start, would you like to lie down on the sofa here? Ill use the best secret technique from here onwards. Tomsy on the sofa without a doubt.
Theres no way Raymond, an empty-handed weakling without a weapon, can do anything.
Let me examine your abdomen first.
Raymond gently pressed his abdomen as if he would his patient.
Yes, there seems to be no particr abnormality. Ill look at the heart next.
What is that?
An ancient artifact, a stethoscope. It helps us know the abnormalities of the heart.
It was an object that was embodied through a dwarves workshop. By the way, it also costs a fortune.
Jesus, those dwarves. Its all about money. Its all about money. This is the sorrow of not having money. Someday Ill enjoy wealth andfort.
Raymond took the stethoscope to his heart, erasing misceneous thoughts.
It was an important moment.
Thump! Thump!
Is it from the stethoscope?
Or is his heart pounding from nervousness?
A thunderous sound rang out.
Oh, my
Raymond began the Operation with a single moan.
Whats wrong?
I think theres something wrong with my heart.
Toms looked surprised.
On my heart?
Oh, yes. Dont worry. I think we can treat it with a simple treatment.
Raymond then slipped his palm over the heart of Toms.
The moment the palmnds exactly on the heart.
He was a bit nervous.
Lightning.
And
Bolts!
The sudden magic hit Toms heart exactly.
***
[Compared to the level of magic, your intelligence stat is high.]
[The magic effect bes stronger!]
Toms body swung up and down. Then, after wriggling for a while, he fell down.
He passed out!
[Overwhelmed the viin against injustice!]
[Achievement: The One Who Stands Against Injustice has been achieved!]
[Bonus level up!]
[20 bonus skill points are umted!]
I did it! I did it!
Raymond screamed inwardly.
He bowed his head to create this opportunity.
No matter how powerful Toms is, as long as the electric shock is directly applied to the heart, there will be no way to hold out.
Its no time to be absent-minded! I must hurry!
Raymond tied Toms wrist back through a rope he had brought in advance.
Then he locked the door so that no one could enter from outside. He then sighed.
Now if Ill be able to hold out here, Kanshir wille to the rescue. Having Toms, the boss, taken hostage, theres a good chance against the Dark de Guild.
It was only because of Toms that the Dark de Guild became the best force in the entertainment district.
This is because he has the highest level out of mana users, which is different from the general underworld gang.
If I hadnt raised Heart of Steel to grade A, I wouldnt have thought of trying this kind of operation, Raymond lets out a long sigh.
Is it because of the heart of steel in proficiency A?
My heart was calmer than I thought even though I did this crazy thing.
I screamed in my head, but my heart was calm.
It was like my heart turned into steel.
There was a moment of silence.
Perhaps because the heart of steel is activated in its full potential , it calmed his heart, but Raymond thought otherwise.
Raymond peeped through Toms clothes. Inside the chest was a package of keys!
Awesome!
Raymonds eyes widened.
There must be a mountain of slush funds hidden. Lets shake it off right now!
After robbing the safe, the tiresome poverty was over.
Raymonds heart thumped.
The heart of steel ss A failed to stop his fluttering palpitations.
Raymonds eyes flushed and scoured the office.Under the desk. In the corner of the corner. Behind the mural.
After searching every possible ce, he was able to find a secret safe.
Now its a turnaround in life. Theres no need to look at the devils eyes!
Raymond snapped open the safe.
And
What?
There was no gold or silver treasure just as he expected.
There was only a pile of papers.
What is this? No money.
Raymonds eyes grew bigger when he read it roughly.
It was a secret ount!
So far, Toms illegal activities have been written in detail.
There was even a list of aristocrats who were bribed for their involvement in crime.
This, this Its like
At that moment, his spine gets cold with the feeling of opening Pandoras box.
There was an eerie voice soon after.
How dare you
It was Toms!
Like a powerful knight, he came to consciousness in the meantime.
But Raymond was rxed.
Stay still. As a subject tied to the rope, give in and ept defeat!
Raymonds creed is strong and weak.
Toms tied to a gourds leash. He is now not something Raymond would be afraid of.
But at that moment.
Tied? Are you talking about this?
a twitching game.
The rope fell out of Toms hands.
He drew a manifestation of the mana de and cut it off!
.
Raymond blinked for a moment and then hurriedly changed his tune.
Im sorry! I think there was something wrong with the treatment! The rope is a kind of therapy!
Shut up! Ill kill you!
Twist.
Toms limped up to Raymond.
It seemed that Raymond had juste to his senses and was unable to calm himself down. He seemed to be watching a horror y.
Oh my God. Im going to die!
Raymond shook his head for dear life.
At that moment, a way came to his mind.
Come to think of it, what are my current stats?
[Stats]
Stamina: 13
Sense: 20
Intelligence: 18
??:1
On top of that, Ive been leveling up in a rowtely, so I had 2 extra stat points!
2 points. Invest in physical strength!
[Stamina stat has reached 15!]
[You can learn self-defense skills!]
View the market! Buy it! Self-defense skill
Raymond opened the market with a feeling of grasping at straws.
[The special benefit will be applied for the purchase of first self-defense skill!]
A message shed across his mind.
[Healers Self-Defense Technique]
ssification: Auxiliary (protective) skills
Rating: Unique
Proficiency: D
Have the power to protect yourself in case of personal threat!
-In the event of a threat, your physical strength stat will temporarily increase by 10 and your sensory stat will increase by 5!
The skill was immediately activated.
[Stamina: 15 25]
[Sense : 20 25]
What? Its not good!
Raymond was in tears at the content of the skill that fell short of expectations.
With my stamina up, I definitely felt healthier. I think my senses got sensitive too.
But Toms is a mana user.
I cant deal with him just because Im a little healthier!
Ill kill you.
Toms staggered up one step at a time.
Should I kneel down and beg now?
Raymond shook his head.
It wasnt the atmosphere for that to work.
When I looked into Toms eyes, it turned gray.
Raymonds past passed by like a shlight in the face of an extreme crisis.
Hard work. Bullying. Hunger. Sadness. Hard work. Hard work. Hard work!
I didnt have any good memories.
Ive only suffered all my life, but the thought of dying like this was enough to make me want to cry.
No! I cant die like this! Im going to enjoy wealth and glory at least once!
Eventually, Raymond clenched his teeth and pulled out a club for self-defense.
If it was Raymond, who was usually timid, he would have been shaking, but the heart of steel was working, so he could at least take out a weapon.
Argh!
Raymond clenched his teeth and swung a club.
Ha. How dare you!Toms snorted at the sight.
But then.
Something unbelievable happened.
What?
Somehow, Toms eyes grew bigger when he saw a flying club.
Eyes as if in a great surprise.
And.
Whoo!
Toms couldnt avoid it and was beaten!
What? How did this happen?
Raymond made a silly noise.
He looked alternately at the club and the fallen Toms.
What happened to him?
Raymond was dumbfounded by what happened.
Even though he wasnt in his best condition, how could Toms not avoid such a club?
Whats more, he fainted with one shot.
Am I sure he is down?
I suppose thats right.
Looking at the message that came to mind.
[You bravely defeated a strong opponent!]
[Achievement: Dwarf who toppled a giant has been achieved!]
[20 skill points will be given!]
[Privilege: When you fight against someone stronger than you, you will disy a slightly mysterious power!]
Did the aftereffects of the lighting be bigger than I thought?
Uh, lets tie him up again anyway.
This time it was time to tie it tightly so it could never be undone.
Suddenly there was a shout from outside.
Wow!
The Prince stepped up for us!
Lets do it together!
These damn bastards!
Wait for us, Prince! Well join forces!
Atst people have finally came to save him!
But something was weird.
The sound of the cheers?
It was huge.
It sounded like some army shouting.
Did the Blue Moon Guild have this many?
Raymonds eyes grew tearfully as he opened the window and looked out.
Crowds of slums were flocking to the Dark de Guild.
For Raymond.
[Title: The effect of The Person Who Helps The Poos is activated!]
[It has a huge influence on the poor!]
[You moved the hearts of the poor!]
And then, an unexpected message sounded like thunder.
Chapter 38
Chapter 38
Hanson did not stop his work by delivering the letter to Kansir.
My senior is trying so hard for the people in the slums, and I cant stay still either. Hanson bit his lips tightly.
Why is he so stupid?
Fool.
Yeah, Raymond was a fool.
He is a fool who only cares for his patient.
Didnt he head to the Dark de Guild for his patients in the slums even now?
He must have gone to warn them not to use such violence again to the people of the slums. He is someone wholl do that for the sake of his patients.
Even though he doesnt know what kind of trouble he is going to face, hed do that . Because Raymond was that kind of person.
So he couldnt stay still either.
Hanson ran around the Bay Area, shouting that Raymond was in crisis.
The prince?
He went to argue with the Dark de Guild for us?
Upon hearing the news, the people in the slum rose with anger.
Normally, you wouldnt have imagined going against the Dark de Guild, but now the story is different.
Its Raymond.
How can you sit still when that silly prince, who is devoted solely to the slum, has entered the tigers den for himself?
Lets get up too!
No matter how scary the Dark des are, the Prince stepped up for us, and we cant stay still!
Revolution.
Yes, it was nothing short of a revolution.
Raymonds dedication raised the slums.
People picked up sticks, knives, weapons at random, and headed to the Dark de Guild.
Only for Raymond.
After that, things went by quickly.
No matter how dark the de was, there was no talent to cope with so many people flocking on them to fight.
Moreover, even the leader, Toms, has been suppressed.
The Dark de Guild copsed in an instant.
Wow!
We did it!
What are we?! Its all done by the prince!
Long live Prince Raymond!
Raymond stood in front of the crowd with a puzzled face.
Toms, who was losing his mind, tied tightly to his hands, hung like a fish.
Wow! The prince overpowered Toms!
People shouted in amazement.
How did the prince subdue Toms?
It must have taken some risk for him to subdue Toms.
As expected, Prince.
People looked at Raymond with admiration and emotion.
Hes a healer, but he can easily overpower Toms.
It was clear that he had made a meticulous n with a great risk.
For them, for the people of the slums.
To take such risk for us.
It must have been very dangerous.
Yeah, look at that forehead injury.
The peoples eyes turned to Raymonds forehead. There was a blue bruise on his forehead.
This is a bruise caused by hitting a wall while looking for a secret safe.
Raymond thought with a puzzled look.
I didnt have that thought at all, but I suddenly overpowered a group of evil for the poor.
I dont even know whats what .
When Raymond raised his hand slightly because of a headache, people who misunderstood it as being held up toward them cheered.
Wow!
Uh, I didnt do that It just happened to.
As expected with sir Raymond! How can you be so humble that we feel pressured!
Long live sir Raymond!
Long live the Prince!
In the end, Raymond gave up and stayed still.
I dont know. Lets just shut up.
However, the ordeal was not over.
The image of Raymond standing still was also very impressive to the peoples eyes.
Physically, Raymond is tall and handsome.
Now that he is even receiving a buff of grade-A for heart of steel, he has the cool self-confidence radiating all over his body. And as he keeps his mouth shut, that feeling has be stronger.
People shouted in admiration.
Look at that stately figure. It is Prince Raymond, indeed.
But I heard you shouldnt call him prince?
Oh, I dont know. Shut up! Theres only one prince in our Bay Area from now on!
Long live Prince Raymond!
Wow!
Endless cheers rang out.
[Quest aplished!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[50 skill points are umted!]
[Your reputation is rising!]
[Your poprity has increased as well as your influence in the Bay Area has increased even more.]
Thats how Raymond got rid of the Bay Areas worst malignant abscess, the Dark de Guild.
***
Raymonds suppression of the Dark de Guild was also reported to the Royal Castle.
Because the guild was a troublesome group even in the castle.
Raymond overpowered the Dark de Guild?
Galman looked surprised.
Dark de Guild!
How troublesome are they?
Theyrepletely in control of the slums, so they couldnt easily root them, and Raymond overpowered them just like that?
How on -
It was reported that Raymond came up with an borated n, infiltrated the base himself, and subdued the leader Toms.
Whoa!
Galman eximed with astonishment.
Toms is a top-notch mana user.
Not up to the level of an expert, but a strong man who deserves to be treated as a senior knight in a decent small and medium-sized order.
Raymond used a trick to subdue a man like that?
What method did he use? It must have been incredibly dangerous. How could he do that? Have I misunderstood Raymond all this time?
I dont know what method he used, but he must have nned to risk his life.
How could the child, who was so stupid, have such courage?
he said he only took that risk for the people of the slums. That he couldnt stand to see them tormenting the slums anymore.
Huh. Thats great. Amazing.
Galman recalled Raymond, whom he had seen recently.
A devoted figure that only thought of other people.
That Raymond must have taken great courage for the people of the slum.
Only for the people of the slums. Im so impressed.
Galman even sighed with deep admiration.
Did he get hurt? He had done such a dangerous thing. Is he feeling well?
He got an injury on his forehead, but fortunately, it wasnt a big injury.
What a relief.
Galman breathed a sigh of relief.
Since he had done a great job, it is only natural to give him a bountiful reward.
Thats.
Why?
Theres something else he had done besides overpowering them. In a way, its a much bigger ball.
He made a much bigger contribution?
The secretary nodded and went on surprisingly.
Sir Raymond did not simply subdue Toms, but even obtained a secret ount of his wrongdoings.
Galman had surprise written in his eyes.
What do you mean, a secret ount!
He has obtained an enormous amount of documents.
He overpowered Toms and immediately found a secret ledger. I think hes got a detailed n to bring them down
Thats true.
Galman thought in admiration.
Its not just courageous. Its been very carefully nned and executed. Was Raymond such a kind-hearted kid?
Yes, thats good. With such a book, we can give the maximum sentence to everyone involve.
By the way there is a problem with that secret ount.
Hmm?
The secretary spoke in a heavy tone.
It includes a list of aristocrats who have secret dealings with the Dark de Guild so far.
!
ording to the document, some nobles supported them from behind and received ck money.
Are you sure?
Yes, there is even evidence that money has been exchanged, so it seems to be solid evidence. It even includes the Viscount Caspard, who was the Warden of the Bay Area.
There was a moment of heavy silence in the office.
Galman said with a slumber.
There will be a storm.
Yes, it is.
The secretary nodded in agreement.
When the document is released, a stormy shock will literally sweep the political world.
It was a storm roused by Raymond.
In this way, Raymond unintentionally made a contribution in eradicating corrupt nobles.
***
When he was first caught, Toms had something to believe in.
If I hold out, the nobles who look after me will use their strength to release me. Well see then, you bloody Raymond.
Toms gritted his teeth in prison.
Ive given all kinds of bribes so far in case this dayes. They will not turn away from me because they have received something. If I get to be released here, you will be the first Id visit, Raymond.
You will die the most painful death in the world.
Ill make you beg for help, such a weak bone healer. He said while grinding his teeth. And then he suddenly thought of a strange idea.
But then thest shot. What was that?
Toms squinted his eyes.
It was very strong to call it a simple attack by a weak bone healer.
So he was flustered and failed to respond properly, allowing the blow.
What? Wasnt he just a healer?
But Toms shook his head.
It didnt look like he had mastered the sword.
His body was also corrupt, and it was not the movement of a person who learned the sword at all.
but why did the club fly so forcefully?
So, it felt like I was beaten by a club wielded by an ignorant powerful knight in the past.
no way. I must be mistaken. The aftereffects of the brief copse must have been bigger than I thought.
Toms couldnt continue thinking.
An adviser came into the prison.
Argh! Stop it! How dare you! Do you not know who I am?!
Who are you? Youre the worst bad guy in the world.
When the civil gun pharynx supported himself, Toms realized something was wrong.
Argh!
He waited patiently, but there was no help for him.
Of course.
The aristocrats who received bribes were also arrested and questioned.
There was clear evidence that even the nobles could not be cleared of the charges.
Eventually, Toms didntst for a few days, and he confessed everything about the Dark de Guild, which waspletely uprooted.
Of course, corrupt nobles were also punished.
It was all thanks to Raymonds work.
Chapter 39
Chapter 39
[Youve done a great job for the slums!]
[Achievement: Eradication of the underworld organization was achieved!]
[Achievement: Breaking Corruption!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
[Your influence on the slums increases!]
[Bonus: Reputation rises significantly!]
Meanwhile, Raymond looked bewildered as he saw the butterfly effect of what he had done.
Somehow, he became a hero who freed the slums from the bad guys.
He even caught a corrupt aristocrat in the dark!
I cant believe its in the secret ount.
Raymond shook his head.
I just stepped up because I didnt want to screw up. Well
Peoples eyes were overwhelming.
Now the people of the slum looked at him with full respect and admiration.
So is Hanson.
I bought meat to boost my immunity with the treatment I received yesterday. To get the most immune-boosting effect possible, we can turn it upside down. Ill bake it without spilling its juices.
just take it easy.
No, youve emphasized it several times. We will try to make the steak as effective as possible to increase immunity.
Hanson, this is getting weirder.
Raymond exined several times that he didnt do it with that intention, but it was useless.
Even if you say that, I know your sincerity.
I dont know. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with my reputation.
Raymond thought while eating the meat Hanson had been grilling.
Fame was a necessity.
The more popr you get, the more patients you get.
In conclusion, it was a good thing. In particr, it was meaningful to beat up the corrupt aristocracy.
Because Raymonds name has been known to people outside the slums.
Theyll see him with a slightly different eye in the disgusting dirty illegitimate child.
Thats not all.
Raymonds heart fluttered when he remembered the letter he had received recently.
I got a reward for this.
It was not a small contribution because it eradicated the notorious underworld guild and revealed the corrupt nobles involved.
What kind of award should I say I want?
As expected, money?
It was a question of no concern.
Money!
This time it was definitely money.
Its nice to think about it, hhh.
Raymond drooled.
How happy would I be to receive a reward? I couldnt control my excitement.
I have to go to the royal castle tomorrow, so lets hurry up and sleep. Tomorrow is the happiest day in the world!
Raymond went to bed with a puffy dream.
***
A carriage was sent from the castle.
Ill take you to the King. Please go up.
Thank you.
Raymond climbed into the carriage with his shoulders swaggering.
I cant believe Im being treated like this by the kings servant. I was always treated as dirty filth.
It wasnt just the princes who bothered him when he lived in the castle.
Even the servants, maids, and guards despised him as well.
They did not inflict physical abuse, but they did tantly neglect Raymond while enabling unnoticeable bullying.
They always forget. Theyll make me skip eating food, give me dirty clothes on purpose, or let me sleep in a room without air conditioning. These things weremon.
They did all of those things for me, but I cant believe that they would then treat me like this because I was worse than dirty filth.
I couldnt bear the overwhelming feeling.
Im Raymond! I eliminated the Dark de Guild! I also revealed the corruption of the aristocracy! I am the heroic healer in the Bay Area! I cried out in a huff.
Whatever I shout inwardly doesnt matter for it is free.
Just in time, Raymond heard multiple cries.
Goodbye, Prince!
Long live, our prince!
Handsome!
It was roaring with cheers.
People shouted fervently as if they were greeted by a victorious general.
Ill be back. Ill get a lot of money as your support. Haha.
It was then, Raymonds eyes were frowned upon.
She was a skinny girl.
Only her belly was sticking out like a tadpole in his eyes, and Raymond had a diagnostic name in his head.
Malnutrition.
There was no diagnosis whatsoever.
Thats what happens because of hunger.
Naturally, there were quite a few such cases of children in the slums.
The child waved her bony hand as if she hade out to see Raymond off.
I couldnt hear what she was saying because it was far away, but the shape of her mouth seemed to be cheering for Raymond. With her. Chapped lips.
.
Raymonds excited heart sank.
What do you care about? This is a slum. Thats a given.
The Bay Area was still shabby and poor, even if there had been a lot of happy things that happened recently.
It will be the same over time. The poor here will continue to live poor and hard lives.
Its none of my business as a healer.
Their poverty is something that high-ranking people, such as kings and ministers, should care about and solve.
He could say that just working as a healer was enough for the slums.
So lets put it out of my mind and think about how muchpensation well get.
But why?
Raymond kept thinking about the girl he saw earlier.
Then, a message came to his mind.
[Bonus quest has urred!]
Bonus quest?
[Get a Good Prize!]
(Personnel Quest)
upation Level: Chief Resident
Difficulty level: None.
Quest Description: Youre going to receive an award for your contribution. Your choice will determine the contents of the award. Win the Best Award! You will be given a bonus reward by evaluating the awards you received as A, B, and C!
Compensation: Depends on evaluation
A- Bonus Level Up, 30 skill points
B- 10 skill points
C- Nopensation
Raymond furrowed his brows when he saw the quest.
I am just going to getpensated. Do not give me a strange quest!
***
Weve arrived. Get off.
It was the moment to get out of the carriage.
The eyes of the people traveling to and from the castle were focused.
Its Raymond.
The illegitimate child?
Raymond was always in the public eye.
He was the one who made the kings blood dirty.
Everywhere he went, peoples eyes were filled with contempt.
The same was true this time.
Tsk. Tsk. Why is that dirty guying to the castle again?
He smells and is disgusting.
The servants and maids walking around frowned and grabbed their noses.
It was a hateful expression that meant disgusting.
But this time, he came to receive an award for his contribution, right?
Hemust have been lucky. What kind of contribution will that lowly guy give? I heard he went into a slum because he didnt apply to any treatment center.
The ghetto area? That suits him very well.
Raymonds heart sank heavily when he heard the derogatory remark.
Being in the slum, he had forgotten how people in the capital treats him.
Still in peoples heads hes a dirty filth, nothing more.
Damn it. Was I born because I wanted to be born as an illegitimate child? If youre going to want to curse someone out then swear at the king himself! Raymond spat out a swear word in his. Mind
Honestly, what is he guilty of? The fault was made by King Oden, who sowed dirty seeds.
Nevertheless, people could not say a word to the king, but they would only swore at Raymond.
Raymond red at them.
Ill remember all your faces. Ill get even with you if I be the best healerter. For the guys who talked badly to me today, there will be no cure for them until they get down on their knees and beg. The cost of treatment will be 100 times higher than that of inws and eight viges. Its no use regretting it then.
But it was that moment. There was an unexpected voice that overpowered theirs.
What are you doing here?
!
Thedies and gentlemen, who were chattering, bowed in surprise.
Your Royal Highness!
A beautiful girl with a doll-like appearance- it was Princess Sophia!
I asked what are you doing here now?
She looked at them with cold eyes. For some reason, Raymond tilted his head because her eyes were colder than usual.
What? Why is she pulling such a face at them?
She wasnt originally a friendly look, but now she has that cold and intimidating stare..
She was more than scary to approach to.
I.
I dont know if you did all your work well. Now that youre cking off here, Im sure youve done everything perfectly? Is it okay to check it out now?
Thedies and gentlemen were restless.
That beautiful princess wasnt very generous.
If the book was caught, they had to be prepared to pay tribute.
But shes not the one who nitpicks for no reason, whats wrong with her all of a sudden? Is she in a bad mood today?
People bowed their heads hoping that Sophia would feel better.
Sorry, Im sorry.
Make sure this does not happen in the future.
Sophia crossed her arms over her chest while looking down at them.
If you understand, disappear out of my sight and go to your ces right away. If this kind of negligence is found again in the future, it will not be passed on only as a warning.
Well keep that in mind!
They hurried away as if their tails were on fire.
This left only Raymond and Princess Sophia around.
Greetings, princess. But why here?
Did youe to see me?
But Sophia spoke coldly as if not to be mistaken.
I was just passing by ident.
Oh, yes.
Really. Im not here to see you, so dont get me wrong.
Raymond tilted his head.
Why are you emphasizing it like that?
Sophia seemed to think that he had something inappropriate to say, so she had gotten annoyed.
Thats enough, go your way! Ill look at my work.
Yes, I will. Keep up the good work.
Raymond bowed his head and crept aside to avoid her.
Seeing that shes in. A mood full of irritation, Raymond thought that hed better avoid her quickly.
Then Sophia asked with a snap.
Wait. I have had a question since I met you by chance.
Speak, please.
What award are you going to ask for today?
Its.
Youd better think carefully before answering and talking.
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Sophia still spoke in a cold tone as if passing by.Depending on what choice you make, todays reward may be a golden opportunity for you.
***
Raymond then headed straight to the site.
Your Highness?
Raymond looked surprised.
He didnt know that the king would appear in front of him in person again.
Not to mention the fact that there were several high-ranking figures besides the king.
First of all, the Chancellor, Duke Galman.
There were also the second, Kairn and third prince, Remerton.
Why are they here?
Raymond gave them a puzzled look.
I thought it was just a simple prize, but there were sky-like figures who held such high status and honor.
Chapter 40
Chapter 40
Ugh. Why didnt they give a hint in advance that Ill be having an audience thsi high of status.
My timid instinct worked and I was very nervous.
Raymonds face stiffened and his heart fluttered.
Greetings, Your Highness.
Meanwhile, the third prince, Lemarton, looked at Raymond with strange eyes.
To be honest, Lemarton had mixed feelings when he heard Raymonds story.
I cant believe he made such a contribution in the Bay Area. He won the hearts of the slums? No way. How?
The Bay Area has been dismissed as a malignant abscess that no one can touch.
All the princes tried to pacify the Bay Area, but only suffered a desperate failure.
So I didnt think I could butter it. I cant believe Raymond could even make a big contribution. Lemarton shook his head.
Does it have something to do with being from the slums?
Remert was so denigrated.
Raymond was born with a low bloodline, so that mustve been the reason why he gets along well with lowly people.
And seeing how nervous he is today, I think its an urate idea.
There is no way that such a guy could have done a good job this big properly.
It wouldnt be bad for him to stay in the slum for the rest of his life. He is an illegitimate child anyway, so theres no ce for him to be used properly. He found a suitable spot.
Lemarton foundposure and thought so.
If Raymond was going to stay in the slum, he was going to sponsor him.
He who looks at the throne can afford to give that much.
.
The second prince, Kairn, was also looking at Raymond with a strange smile.
He did not have the thoughts of dismissing Raymond unlike the third prince, Lemarton did.
The degree of disregard should be somewhat appropriate.
He is considered the closest to the next throne. It was so different from Raymond, who was so humble. Cairn thinks he is too great for him.
Just as humans do not ignore bugs, he wouldnt let Raymond go unharmed.
He just looked at him with interest.
Our scruffy puppy has grown so much.
Kairn murmured quietly.Im a little greedy. Itd be fun to keep you around.
It was the moment when Lemarton frowned at his brothers muttering.
Get up. Come forward. King Oden stated.
Yes, Your Highness.
Thump. Thump.
Why was I born so timid?
When Raymond stepped forward and received a lot of attention, his heart beats like it was going to explode.
His mind seemed to go nk as well.
I heard you did a great job in the Bay Area this time. It is not a small achievement since you also wiped out the group of evil that was causing trouble in the slums.
Is there a reward you want? Tell me if there is.
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
Atst, the moment of fate hase.
Money!
It was the perfect moment to shout it.
However, what Princess Sophia said popped up in Raymonds mind.
Depending on what choice you make, todays reward may be a golden opportunity for you.
Is it because of her past treatment that she is giving advice to him?
Raymond was troubled.
Its not an opportunity thates easily. Is it really the right choice to ask for money?
Of course, if you ask for money, you will get a considerable reward.
But is that really the best answer?
I want money the most.
It could have been a mistake.
Like Sophia said, its an opportunity to get much bigger.
Another thought then came to mind.
The girl who was seeing him off with her skinny hands passed through his head.
Then, Raymonds method shed across his mind.
I can get money, and I can get other things at the same time.
Do I really to throw something away?
No.
The best thing to do is to get both.
There was a genius way to get money, and save the Bay Area.
I am sorry, but there are things I want.
What is it?
Odens eyes caught a sh of color.
As the king faced him, Raymond felt both nervous andplicated.
The two were rich.
But Raymond would rather not bring up being rted by blood.
Raymond felt a deep resentment in his heart.
He could definitely feel it at this moment.
That he doesnt like his father. He has a feeling close to resentment.
Maybe he hates him.
It doesnt matter now. Lets not think about useless things.
Raymond shook his head.
Then a message came to his mind.
[You have chosen the path of Great Doctor!]
[The Heart of Steel is being manifested!]
[You will have a strong will!]
Raymonds appearance has changed.
His heart calmed down and his tension subsided.
I didnt choose the path of grandeur. Its just a choice for my greed.
General medical knowledge has this phrase.
If a doctor who treats a disease is a small doctor, a doctor who changes society for a patient is a great doctor.
Raymond had no intention of being such a cause.
Whats the point of changing society on his subject? The cure for the disease was to overflow his bowl.
I just chose it out of selfishness.Lets take this opportunity to get the reward that is in my best interest.
The choice is only beneficial to the Bay Area people.
Please drop the money.
Hmm?
Disappointment shed through Odens eyes.
The aristocracy responded simrly.
I cant believe its money that he is only asking for at a ce like this.
As expected of a lowborn illegitimate child.
But Raymonds words did not end there.
Please drop the money in the Bay Area.
[Putting out an argument for others.]
[Skill: Speech is manifested!]
I heard that this incident brought back a huge amount of money. If possible, please use the money for the Bay Area.
!
Surprise spread across everyones faces.
The Dark de Guilds properties are all made from sucking up the blood of the people from the Bay Area and the bribes that the aristocrats involved received. So I think its right to use the property returned to them for the people of the Bay Area.
.
There was a moment of silence at the scene of the egg.
Everyone looked at Raymond in amazement.
How could he make such a request?
Chancellor Galman was surprised.
I knew Raymond was always thinking of others, but I cant believe he is asking for this as a prize.
Galman wasnt the only one who thought of this.
The aristocracy was also shocked.
Raymond, who used to be a dirty illegitimate child, cant believe hes telling such a great statement .
The more nobles who ignored him were so surprised.
Everyone in the hall blinked and only looked at Raymond.
Come to think of it, Raymonds appearance waspletely different from the first time.
His trembling appearance was nowhere to be seen and a sense of pride flowed out of him. In harmony with his good looks, they felt the dignity that was hard to imagine as a low illegitimate child.
As expected of Raymond. Thats what you look like when you make an argument for others, Galman thought in admiration.
It was like Raymond he knew.
He is only thinking of others.
Raymond, the true healer of this era who doesnt care for anyone else.
Meanwhile, Raymond thought to himself.
If I do this, the Bay Area would definitely benefit, and I can take advantage of this as well!
How can I make a profit?
How will they decide where to spend the money for the Bay Area?
Im sure they will consult me. No one knows the Bay Area better than I am.
At that time, he intended to receive herbal medicine fees or other treatment subsidies by emphasizing the poor treatment environment. It actually cost a lot of money. Every time I treat a patient, I spend a lot of money. A prime example is the surgical melting thread.
It was full of money such as implementation.
8There is a limit to the reward, so I can get more money this way than just a reward.
Also, that was not the only benefit to him.
This choice will give me a great reputation.
He had several limitations.
The limit of being a dirty illegitimate child.
The limitation of using medicine that is tantamount to pseudo in a world where heals are traditional.
The slums had his treatment because they had nothing to say about it, but did the people outside do the same?
Absolutely not. Its time to think about expanding out of the slums, but people wonte to me easily for treatment.
There was one way.
I had to market the patients toe.
And there was nothing like a reputation for such marketing.
It is not just limited to the slums, but a great reputation that will spread outside.
Since it was said in front of the king, the rumor will definitely spread. Im sure itll have a big effect.
It was clear from the reaction of the people who were surprised now.
Its a valuable image marketing that I cant do even if I spend a lot of money.
Then King Oden asked an unexpected question.
Then how do you think that money should be spent on the Bay Area?
.
Raymond blinked his eyes.
Your Highness should take care of that, why are you asking me? he gave this pretend expression to him.
Didnt you make such a request because you were thinking about something?
Environmental improvement is the most urgent.
Raymond told what he felt while treating patients.
The Bay Area was too dirty.
Because it was not properly managed, drinking water could be contaminated, and there were a lot of rats and bugs spreading the disease on every street.
If the environment improves, the number of patients dying from disease will decrease dramatically.
But Oden seems to have found Raymonds answer somewhat unsatisfactory.
We do need to improve the environment. But that is not enough. What more do you think it takes for the Bay Area peoples lives to ultimately improve?
Galman looked slightly surprised at Odens question.
This was a topic that Oden could never solve in his life.
But why is he asking Raymond about it?
Is he testing Raymond?
It is not like he would really want an answer.
The king just wants to hear what Raymond will say.
Meanwhile, Raymond, who was asked, thought with perplexity.
Why do you keep asking me that as a healer? The king must be the one to take care of it and think of a way to improve the lives of the Bay Area people!
How could I possibly know that?
No,e to think of it, I have a n in mind.
An idea shed through Raymonds mind.
Now Raymond has been in the Bay Area for quite a long time.
Naturally, he had no choice but to think about the slums, and how he can change the Bay Area. He had indeed thought of that.
Of course, he had thought of it but then moved on afterwards.
Well, can I talk about it?
Chapter 41
Chapter 41
Raymond was thinking about it when someone intercepted to answer.
May I answer for you, Father? It was Lemarton, the 3rd Prince!
He stepped forward with a cold stare.
Ive always thought about my fathers question. People looked at him hopefully.
Prince Lemarton, is the third prince known to be a genius. He was expected toe up with a great idea.
The fundamental problem in the Bay Area is poverty.
Lemarton cleared his throat for a moment.
My father has a great attachment to the Bay Area poor. So I have to say something that hell like.
In the past, he proposed to get rid of the Bay Area, and was met with Odens bad eye.
So, he decided toe up with an opposing opinion.
We must address their hunger. Give them regr relief, and they will give their sincere loyalty to King Oden.
Galman thought to himself. Thats not a bad opinion.
Surely it will have a calming effect on the poor. Loyalty to the royal family will increase.
But the limits are clear.
Giving relief does not solve poverty. More fundamental measures were needed.
The problem is that it is impossible toe up with fundamental measures.
So the third prince Lemarton also expressed that opinion. Its impossible to fundamentally solve poverty in the Bay Area.
Oden turned his head without answering Lemarton.
Kairn, do you have any other thoughts?
Prince Kairn shrugged his shoulders.
It seems like a generous policy to rescue. I dont think itll be easy to raise funds.
But its necessary to stabilize the Bay Area.
Lemarton wouldve countered, but Kairn shook his head.
I rather wonder if I should care about the Bay Area that much. It is a ce where poor people who are not helpful to the kingdom stays anyway. I think its better to control it thoroughly so that it doesnt cause disturbances.
I see. Your opinion is well received.
Oden didnt seem to like their answers very much. It wasnt because there was somethingcking from the two of them.
The question was just too difficult for anyone to answer that can satisfy the real situation.
Oden then turned to Raymond for thest time.
Do you have any other thoughts, Raymond?
Everybodys eyes were on Raymond.
No one thought Raymond woulde up with a clever idea. The two princes did not give a fundamental and solid answer that can be implemented with great sess, so howe Raymond would be able to?
There were even people whoughed.
Silently receiving the gaze, Raymond opened his mouth.
Errr, I dont know. Theres nothing I can do even if theyugh and move on.
As I said, we need to improve our environment.
Environment? That alone is not enough.
What kind of expectations did they have?
A faint sense of disappointment passed by Odens eyes.
But at that moment Raymond continued in a straight tone.
The Heart of Steel and Speech skill effects were mixed to create a strong sense of eloquence.
The environment Im talking about is not just about cleaning up the dirt. We need to expand the streets so that wagons can travel onto it, improve security, and eradicate all the rampant underworld organizations and illegal activities of pleasure houses.
!
We need to improve the environment to make Bay Area amercial hub.
Everyone opened their eyes widely.
An unexpected word popped up.
Bay Area as amercial hub?
It was a ridiculous story.
I was wondering what he was talking about, and I cant believe youre talking about something absurd like that.
Thats what an illegitimate child does.
Some aristocrats evenughed at themselves like this.
But only two people on that spot were stunned in great surprise.
Only Chancellor Galman and King Oden understood what Raymond had just said.
With what thought?
Chancellor Galman asked sharply on purpose, wanting to see if Raymond really spoke with that thought.The Bay Area is not a suitable ce to grow into amercial area because there is no traffic. Dont you know that?
Not now. But the Bay Area has very favorable conditions to grow into amercial area.
What conditions?
Raymond replied briefly. First is the Alpine Road.
..!
The Bay Area is closest to the Alpine Road, which enters the capital. But the merchants enter the capital through the East Gate rather than through the Northwest Gate, which connects to the Bay Area. It is because the Bay Area isnt safe.
The hall became quiet.
Now others have begun to understand the meaning of Raymonds words one by one.
If the security of the Bay Area improves, will merchants bother to return to the east gate? Theyre all going through the Bay Area.
Raymond, who had talked so far, looked at the peoples faces.
I dont think the reaction is as bad as I thought.
Errr, I dont know. Lets just talk about it all.
And the Bay Area has a special advantage that no other ce has.
What is it?
Its Langtram, the entertainment district.
!
Langtram!
It was an entertainment district located in the Bay Area.
The aristocrats frowned as a ce where all kinds of illegal entertainment were held. This is because it was a ce that did not fit in with them.
However, for an aristocrat who likes entertainment, there is no one who has not visited Langtram. No one has visited only once.
It was a double appearance of aristocrats pretending to be noble.
Anyway, there were many people in Langtram who wanted to enjoy entertainment at night.
There are a lot of problems in Langtram right now. Illegal gambling, crime, drugs, etc. Uneptable things are happening. We need to root it out and transform it into apletely new ce.
The speech skill empowered Raymonds voice.
Thats why we have to let Langtrame out into the sun. Then it will attract a lot of people.
Galman swallowed his saliva.
Theres definitely a possibility.
Get Langtram out in the sun!
Anothermercial center of the capital is going to be created.
Thats a great idea.
I couldnt tell how many times I admire Raymond today.
Honestly it was so excellent that it was iparable to the opinions of the two princes before him.
A ce where you can visit at any time and have a good time with people close to you, rather than secretly enjoying pleasure avoiding other peoples eyes like now. If Langtram bes such a busy street, merchants will naturally gather. The whole Bay Area will be transformed, and the poor will be able to gradually get out of poverty.
At the end of Raymonds exnation, the hall became quiet.
Everyone looked at Raymond in astonishment.
Lets develop the Bay Area into amercial district.
Whats more surprising is that its a story that is full of possibilities.
In particr, the Dark de Guild, which used to exploiting the poor in some back alleys, has been wiped out in the Bay Area. It was much easier to clean up because the tiger has nowpletely disappeared.
Raymonds idea does not only benefit the Bay Area. Anothermercial district will be created in the capital, which will greatly help grow trade.
Galman poked his head around.
Galman being the wise one, he immediately grasped the benefits of Raymonds idea.
Raymond, meanwhile, looked puzzled by the peoples reactions.
I was talking about my original idea, but peoples reactions were somewhat different from what I expected.
Are they really taking it seriously?
It seems to be like that since King Auden said this: Its not bad.
!
Raymonds eyes grew tearfully wide.
It was apliment!
Father- no, the King, Your Highnesspliments you?
My heart trembled with unknown emotions.
Raymond pursed his lips to control his emotions and bowed his head.
Thank you.
King Oden looked at Chancellor Galman.
Lets review thements just now with an administration official.
Yes, Your Highness.
The people in the hall roared with surprise.
Your Highness said that? Doesnt that mean he is going to proceed as it is because of your highnesss nature?
Oden is extremely cautious and doesnt make decisions easily.
He always makes a decision after carefully considering various aspects, but how can he make a decision like this at once?
As such, he epted Raymonds opinion positively.
And Raymond.
Yes, Your Highness.
The statement youve told just now is only for the slums. There is no content for you, so it cant be called a reward. That is why I will give you additionalpensation. King Oden said.
!
Raymonds eyes grew bigger.
It was an unimaginable reward.
What do you mean, a bar?!
If I be a Bar then Ill belong to the official Noble Rank.
Barcy has a different meaning from region to region.
In the Cross League Empire to which the kingdom of Houston belongs, it is a single victory and cannot have a territory, but it is recognized as a ranked aristocrat still.
It is a position that is iparable to a knight who only reached the aristocracy.
Raymond knelt down to an unexpected and unconventional award.
Its an undeserved award.
Do you think its too much?
No, its.
Thats not it. Just thank you!
Raymond, who had almost uttered his true feelings without realizing it, closed his mouth.
As a healer, you stabilized the public sentiment in the Bay Area, wiped out evil groups in the underworld, and at the same time sought out dishonest officials. You also provided a clue to a solution to the problem of the Bay Area, which has been a concern for the kingdom for a hundred years. I dont think its too much considering that.
King Oden took out his sword.
Then he put it on Raymonds shoulder, who was already kneeling.
The touch of the cold sword made Raymonds heart pound.
Is there a family name you want?
Penin, please.
Am I mistaken?
Odens eyes glimpsed faintly with emotion.
Penin was the surname of Raymonds biological mother.
Yes, I will ask you. Will you devote your whole life to the kingdom of Houston from now on?
It was a vow.
Unlike when he received a medal and was knighted, he asked this question.
I am Raymond. I swear on my name that I will offer my loyalty to the great Highness.
I, Oden of Houston. In the name of great Houston ept your allegiance. I shall give you the rank of barcy. From now on you will be called Baron Penin, not Raymond.
Thus the ceremony of awarding a summary title took ce, and Raymond became Baron Penin.
***
After Raymond was crowned, some unknown figures were talking about Raymond in a ce far away from the capital.
The healer became a quasi-baron?
Yes.
They were the ones who plotted the Odens assasination the other day!
They were talking about Raymond by correspondence.
Chapter 42
Chapter 42
Raymond no, now Bar Penin. Is he Odens son?
Yes, he is. He is an illegitimate child, to be exact.
How long ago did he be a healer? Whats his grade?
I heard that he got a U rating. It is the first grade issued in the history of the Tower of Therapy.
U, which stands for Undetermined.
The man, like the acronym, was troubled by Raymond.
He decoded Odens poison while he got an F-rated healing.
At first, I thought he was a healer with great healing power.
However, I was surprised to hear that he was a healer with less than an F grade.
What was even more surprising was what the under qualified healer had done in the Bay Area.
Using ancient secret arts and not ordinary heals? What the hell is medicine? Surgery?
I heard the report, but I didnt have any idea.
It is also said that he had used a knife, but it was not known how to treat patients with a knife.
Is it a fake trick?
I had such doubts, but it was hard to ignore when I saw Odens poison get revealed just like that.
Then will he stay in the Bay Area?
-Yes, I think so.
Hmm.
The man stroked his smooth chin.
The reason I keep caring about Raymond is because I am plotting a new n in the Bay Area.
Is there any chance that the healer will stop our plot with ancient secret arts?
.
The person across from the crystal ball did not answer for a moment.
Right. Right.
While the man tapped the table with his finger, the other person who had finished thinking carefully answered.
I think itll be difficult.
Why?
Because to prevent our conspiracy, he would need broad and deep knowledge, not just the ability to treat patients.
The person across the crystal ball said with conviction.
It is impossible to have the knowledge to stop our ns unless he grew up reading books and had been stuck in the library from an early age. So you dont have to worry.
Only then did the man look satisfied.
Yes, work hard. Is it that day soon?
-Yes, Im done. Its not too long before the reaction starts.
You must have taken care of the traces, right? Its a problem if you get caught in a useless pod.
-Yes, I wiped it clean in a quiet ce.
Erased.
It means killing the person involved.
Yes, then work hard.
Themunication crystal was turned off, and the man poured wine into an empty ss before bringing it into his mouth.
The man reflected on the conversation he had just had.
Raymond. I dont feel good for no reason.
He recalled a video portrait of Raymond sent by an informant.
Your eyes are so emerald.
emerald eyes.
It was a symbol of a certain famous family.
Of course, there are many other people with emerald eyes besides them, so its a coincidence.
The man shook his head.
***
[Evaluation: You achieved A!]
[Receive quest rewards!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You will get 30 bonus skill points!]
It wasnt just that.
Our prince went to the royal pce and asked the king for such a favor?
Yes, he asked them to work hard for our Bay Area because he dont need any otherpensation.
Ha. How can he always be generous?
The people of the slums were in tears.
A fool prince who only cares for others.
Even if you look around the world, there will be no one like that again.
That is right. I dont know how to repay the kindness he has shown us.
He always gives
Wow. Im so grateful that Im tearing up.
Countless people shed tears of gratitude.
What kind of person has been there for them all this time?
He may really be an angel from heaven. The Lord has sent him from heaven because he pities us.
Thats right. I think so, too.
People felt so grateful to Raymond that they could tell such an absurd story with all their heart.
Thats how Raymonds reputation rose endlessly.
[Your reputation is rising!]
[Your reputation is rising!]
After so much fame
[You acquired a new title!]
[Title: The Person Who Helps The Poor has evolved into Savior Of The Poor!]
[Savior of The Poor]
Description: A title given to those who have done great grace to the poor.
Title rating: Vige level
Additional effects:
Get absolute favor from the poor!
Exercise absolute influence on the poor!
[Bonus level up!]
[You will get 20 bonus skill points!]
I got a very cool title, and I got to level up.
But Raymond was really interested in something else.
Hanson, who am I?
You are Baron Penin.
So, who am I?
You are Baron Penin.
Raymonds lips were twitching.
Its good to level up, its also good to get a new title. However, its notparable to a noble rank.
I cant believe I got the rank of bar!
I have be a nobleman when I used to be treated like a filth!
Raymonds face twisted strangely as he held back hisughter.
Hahaha. I cant believe Im a titled aristocrat. What a peerage!
Title nobility!
It refers to a person who actually has a title among the nobles.
Of course, it is the lowest rank that does not even belong to the fifth rank.
It doesnt have a territorial map, its even a single win.
But so what?
Its so nice.
Who am I, Hanson?
This is Baron Penin.
Louder your voice!
Yes, Baron Penin!
I think I asked him almost 200 times, but Hanson answered me sincerely every time.
Its not just about receiving a title.
Raymond opened the status window.
[yer Status]
Name: Raymond
ss: Surgeons (SSS)
upational Level: Novice Resident
Level: 37
Experience value: 10/200
Skill Point: 230
Title: Dirty Illegitimate Child, Savior of The Poor
Auxiliary upation: Not Activated
Thanks to the second level up in a row, his level was already 37!
If I raise three levels from now, Ill get promoted soon! Ill be getting rid of the novices resident ticket!
Still, it was meaningful to remove thebel of a beginner.
When I reach level 40, Ill advance to themoners area. I cant just stay in the Bay Area all the time.
Raymond made a firmmitment.
Lets go into themoners territory and make a fortune!
Meanwhile, an event ured in the Bay Area.
A new supervisor has been appointed.
***
Alright.
A handsome young man had his eyes closed in a carriage headed for Bay Area.
It was a young man wearing one-eyed sses, and he looked as if saying, Im intelligent and smart.
It wasnt really wrong.
The young mans name is Lao.
He was the eldest son of the renowned prestigious military family, Count Kan, and the youngest graduate of the Royal Academy.
Not only did he pass the exam as the top student, but he also graduated from a five-year course in three years. Not to mention top of his ss.
After that, he continued to perform brilliantly as an administrative officer, and this time he was appointed as the manager of the Bay Area.
It was an unconventional appointment, considering that ordinary managers are at least in their 40s or older.
It was a great honor, but the expression of the young man heading to the Bay Area was not very good.
He had no choice but to.
How can I cooperate with Raymond and the likes of him?
Lao clenched his fist tightly.
What do you look at me for?
Who is he? He was a super elite who had taken the elite of elite courses.
He was iparable to such an illegitimate child.
No, it doesnt matter that he is illegitimate.
Lao held back his emotions. He was an open-minded elite. Therefore, unlike other nobles, he had less prejudice against status.
Should I say that Im an enlightenment elite? There were quite a fewmoner friends who were close to megter all.
He wasnt born because he wanted to be born as an illegitimate child, so I shouldnt curse his blood. Instead, shouldnt I curse my father who sowed the wrong seed?
Of course, in Raymonds case, his father is the king, so thats no good.
In any case, Lao was angry at Raymonds birth, but not because he is an illegitimate child.
Thats not what Im angry about. He made a contribution this time, but isnt he a healer? But they are asking me to cooperate with him. What do they think of me as a chief of the Royal Academy?
Chancellor Galman appointed Lao and asked him to consult Raymond if he had any difficulties.
Perhaps out of consideration for Laos pride, he spoke in a cautious tone, but the smart Lao immediately noticed.
Its not him that Galman trusts, its Raymond.
It hurt his pride that he couldnt stand it.
Damn it.
Id give it up if I wanted to, but I couldnt.
Ill have to check it out for myself. Whether he is an eptable person or not, Lao bit his lips.
If he is not a person he can recognize
Hes going to ignore Raymond thoroughly.
***
After entering the Bay Area, Lao tilted his head.
The atmosphere isnt as bad as I thought.
The Magul of the Capital!
That was the perception of the general public.
But it wasnt like that at all.
The atmosphere is much better than when I came here in the past.
During his academy years, he hade to Langtram, an entertainment street in the Bay Area with his friends. Every time, he would feel a gloomy atmosphere, but now it wasnt like that at all.
Why? Lao asked the coachman why.
Because of the prince.
Prince?
Oh, Im sorry. Prince is a nickname that we call Raymond. Anyway, thanks to him, the atmosphere changed like this.
Then the coachman smiled brightly.
Hes like our hero.
why?
Its a bit long pf a story. Would you like to listen to it?
The coachman was excited about what Raymond had aplished.
So, what hes done for us since he first came.
The story that started like that didnt end.
The coachman spat on Raymonds performance.
I mean, when he catches that guy Toms!
Lao listened to the story with a puzzled face.
This coachman. Hes half out of his mind with excitement.
Even if an idiot father boasted about his daughter, it would not be like this.
Chapter 43
Chapter 43
Stop. Youve arrived at the official residence.
Oh, I see. I didnt even know we arrived because I was talking. Thank you for your hard work. The coachman raised his thumb.
Anyway, I didnt have time, so I only talked a little bit but Hes the best.
.
After arriving at the official residence, it was even more impressive.
The prince There will be no one like him anywhere in the world.
If it wasnt for him, we wouldnt have been able to get well even if we were sick, and we would have been harrassed by the bad guys for the rest of our lives.
Thats not all. These days, we live with hope thanks to him. Im sure the Bay Area will be a good ce to live.
No matter who he asked, Rao only received embarrassingpliments to hear.
what kind of reaction is this? Did he use hallucinatory magic to seduce people?
It was like some kind of pseudo-religious zealot.
Lao felt it intuitively.
Baroness Penin. What if hes a con artist?
Everyone is fascinated, but they are so firmly fascinated by him.
An angel from heaven. Hero. The best prince on the continent Isnt he such a great man?
To say that he doesnt think about himself but only the good for others What nonsense. If thats true, Raymond must be a saint.
It was an unexpectedly sharp reasoning.
He immediately ran to the Penin treatment center where Raymond was.
***
[You can sense the true force!]
[The other persons true power has been confirmed to be medium]
Are you Baroness Penin?
Raymond frowned slightly at the young man who appeared out of nowhere.This is because he seemed to havee to argue with anyone.
My name is Lao, the new manager in the Bay Area. I have something to tell you.
Excuse me, can I talk to youter? Im in the process of treating a patient.
[Skill: True Countermeasure is activated!]
Lets not deal with it.
At first nce, its the opponent whose to openly pick a quarrel.
Lets ignore it.
I have nothing to regret if he is the manager.
Raymond is a healer anyway.
I didnt have to look good for the manager.
Moreover, Count Kan had no power to do any harm to him because he was a much weaker family than in the past.
So Raymond decided to go strong.
Because his creed is strong and weak!
Im the new Administrator.
Oh, yes, I heard. I heard theres a wonderful personing, but I didnt realize theyre sending such a great person. Im d youre thinking of overseeing the Bay Area. However, theres a lot of patients waiting for me.
.
The treatment of patientses first, so Im really sorry, but Id appreciate it if you could wait.
I see.
As expected! I believed that if you were a good manager, Lao, you would fully understand.
Lao waited like a sack of barley as he groaned.
Of course, even after waiting, his turn did not yete.
Because the patients kepting in.
Eventually, Lao waited and waited until he jumped out of his seat.
Oh, you just have to wait a little longer! Will you get up already?
Thats enough.
Im sorry there are a lot of patients. Ill see you next time.
Lao quickly disappeared as he was offended.
***
Lao disappeared in a fit of anger. Lao, who left the treatment center, was sure.
As expected, he was a crook. That pretentious voice, that look.
Lao recalled Raymonds face treating the patient.
It was very kind, but it was clear that it was all dressed up.
My eyes are sharp. Hes pretending to be kind to the patients.
Surprisingly, it was a correct judgment!
A genius who graduated from the Royal Academy at the top?
It prated Raymonds truth that no one had ever seen.
Thats enough. I dont care about him anymore, Lao spat.
Hes a big man.
I didnt mean to harm him for noticing his mask.
Because he hasnt done anything wrong yet.
I was just going to ignore itpletely.
Even Duke Galmans eyes have melted. I cant believe I have to work with him to manage the Bay Area.
Lao drew a red line on Raymonds name in his head.
Ill never meet him again.
***
Meanwhile, Raymond could not even afford to think of Lao.
Suddenly something urgent happened at the treatment center!
Bang!
It was an urgent knock, so Raymond hurriedly opened the door.
Whats the matter?
Its a big deal, healer!
It was a poor man who lived nearby. There was a young man on his back who was unconscious.
Raymonds face hardened in an unusual condition.
What happened?
This is my younger brother who works with me, but when he didnte to work, I visited him and then found him unconscious like this.
Raymond hurriedly examined the patients condition.
He ispletely unconscious. He doesnt respond to pain at all.
He was in aa!
Why did this happen all of a sudden?
Raymond checked this and that in more detail.
Pupil conditions and various neurological reflections. All were confirmed and diagnosed.
Its a cerebral hemorrhage!
Brain hemorrhage. Bleeding in the brain. Its a terrible disease.
It was difficult to save him easily, and even if he survived, there would be fatal aftereffects.
Hes a patient I cant save with my skills.
Raymond bit his lips.
No, even if his skills are at the level of specialist or professor, this patient cannot be saved.
Its alreadyte.
Brainstem has lost its function. No doctor can save him.
Raymond shook his head heavily.
I think its toote.
Oh!
The man who brought the patient looked like the sky was about to copse. It seems that they were very close with each other.
Raymonds chest also became heavy.
Damn it. This kind of feeling I just cant get used to it.
He is a snobbish healer.
However, he couldnt be calm about losing a patient.
I dont think Ill ever get used to it.
I need to know how this happened.
Raymond clenched his fist.
Something is weird. He is not even hurt. I cant believe such a young person is bleeding in the brain.
Did anything special happen yesterday? Did he ever get a head shock?
Yes, it was distant just yesterday. He was a little tired, but it is normal when you work.
Raymond examined the patient again. He carefully examined not only his body: face, arms, and legs, but also the inside of his hair, which cannot be easily seen with the eyes. Raymond even also checked near the anus area.
Then something unusual was observed.
Theres a petechial hemorrhage on the inside of the skin.
There were faint spots spread out, as if they were bruised blue.
It was a gradual hemorrhage! The implications of this point bleeding were one.
Its not just a brain hemorrhage. He bled because of thrombocytopenia!
telets are the bloodponents responsible for the hemostasis in our body.
However, if the number of telets decreases for some reason, the blood flow does not stop easily. If it is severely reduced, life-threatening bleeding such as pulmonary hemorrhage and cerebral hemorrhage can ur.
Why did his telets decrease?
Raymond thought about it, but he couldnt easily guess.
There were many cases where telets fell.
It may be due to blood diseases, or it may fall even further when other conditions are acutely bad. Its alsomon in viral infections.
Dont be so upset, healer. It isnt the healers fault. Raymonds face was too heavy, and the guardian who brought the patient said ratherfortingly.
Raymond nodded bitterly.
The next few days passed.
Three dayster.
It happened again.
A deceased patient was brought in.
This time it was a lung hemorrhage!
Baron!
What happened?
We dont know exactly. He didnt feel ill today, and suddenly he threw up blood and became like this.
Raymonds face hardened.
The patient had already died. There was a lot of dead blood around his mouth. He coughed up massive amounts of blood, choking on his breath, and eventually dying instantly.
Why is there a patient with serious bleeding again?
A cold ominousness passed by Raymonds spine.
Upon closer examination, he foundmon ground with the previous patient.
It was a gradual hemorrhage! This patient also died of telet reduction.
No way.
Raymond swallowed the lump in his throat.
There was only one reason for the prevalence of telet reduction, a rare disease.
Epidemic.
An infectious disease.
Theres a deadly telet-decreasing virus circting here in the Bay Area!
***
The Bay Area is a closed area.
The rumor spread quickly.
I cant believe you vomited so much blood.
Isnt it a dangerous contagious disease?
A few days ago, a young man in the alley across the street suddenly died for no reason.
The poor were buzzing with anxiety.
Shouldnt we leave this ce right now?
Yes, we may fall ill and die here!
At that time, the newly appointed manager, Lao, appeared.
Dont worry, everyone! I will take care of everything, even if its an epidemic.
But the people only snorted.
In their eyes, Lao, who was so young. He looked like an inexperienced child.
How will you solve it?
Ill figure out the cause.
Its an epidemic. Two people have already died!
We might all die too!
Argh!
As anyone can tell, peoples fear of infectious diseases in this era was beyond imagination.
The people of the Bay Area quickly panicked.
Oh, no. Everyone, calm down.
Lao tried to patch up the people somehow, but to no avail.
But it was that moment!
Someone said this.
Dont worry! Dont we have the prince?
The moment the cry spreads.
An amazing miracle has happened!
The agitated people quickly began to find stability.
Yes! What are we worried about? Raymond will solve everything on his own!
Thats right! Shame on everyone! You didnt trust the prince!
[Q: The effect of The Savior of the Poor is manifested!]
[Exercise absolute influence on the poor!]
[It gives stability to the agitated people of the slums!]
The Bay Area people looked at Raymond with eyes full of faith and trust.
Then it was Raymond who was embarrassed.
Who do you think I am and believe me so recklessly? Im not very confident.
Raymond looked troubled.
How many kinds of infectious diseases are there in the world?
In particr, the infectious disease of Laipentaina was different in type and characteristics from the infectious disease of the Earth.
They say that there are many diseases that deviate from the knowledge of medicine.
So he wasnt sure he could solve it either.
But it seems wrong to back off.
Everyone, lets all be safe and trust only the prince!
Yes!
Long live the Prince!
Long live Prince Raymond!
Raymond frowned at the cry of the people as if the epidemic seemed to have already been resolved.
God, Im afraid of infectious diseases too!
But I couldnt help it.
And it was right for him toe forward with this kind of thing.
It was a healers duty to take responsibility for peoples lives.
Chapter 44
Chapter 44
[A quest has urred!]
[Solve the unidentified epidemic spreading in the slums!]
(Medical Quest)
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: An unidentified epidemic is undergoing in the Bay Area. Minimize the number of victims and prevent infectious diseases as a healer!
Clear conditions: Resolve the gue with minimal casualties.
Reward: Bonus level up x2, 20 skill points
Raymond shook his head at the message.
He decided to think about what he should do.
Maybe I can get another medal or a reward again after I solve the epidemic.
It wasnt just a thought.
Because Chancellor Galman and King Oden had clear sentiments about rewards and punishments.
It was clear that he would not let go of the credit for the one who solved the epidemic in the middle of the capital.
Then Ill get money and fame as well! I could use that as a base to advance into themoners area.
That was the moment Raymond burned his will.
As if on cue, Lao approached Raymond.
You cannot deceive me..
What?
What kind of steak gravy is this?
Lao red sharply at Raymond with his one-eyed sses.
I dont know what you did to captivate the hearts of the innocent ghetto, but everyone must be deceived by you. I presume that your glistening appearance is hypocrisy.
How did he know? Is he a genius?
Raymond had surprised eyes.
As expected to a top graduate of the Royal Academy.
What an amazing eye!
So I will not leave this epidemic to you. I am the one whos going to solve this problem, so dont bother me!
Lao, who spoke as if dering war, disappeared with a stroke.
Raymond looked at the back in a bewildered way.
***
Then can I just stay still?
Raymond thought nkly when he heard Laos deration of war.
Id be nice if he could solve it on his own.
The quest reward is good, the money and honor to receive aspensation are magnificent as well, but the best thing is for someone else to solve this on their own.
The epidemic is scary, and its not like I can wear shield magic all day long. Raymond thought to himself that he hoped the new manager would solve it well.
Lao, fighting!
But theres no way he can do it well. He seemed motivated, but he didnt even know the basics of mechanics.
Epidemiology.
It is a medicine that identifies the causes of epidemics through the distribution patterns and symptoms of the disease.
Without this epidemiological knowledge, he will have no choice but to approach it in a fist-like manner as if he is touching a blind elephant.
The same goes for the other healers. In the end, I have to do it. The problem is that Im not familiar with epidemiological knowledge yet.
Epidemiology is the knowledge contained in basic medicine.
For information, Raymonds basic medical grade is C.
It wasnt enough.
It may be terriblepared to the epidemiologists of modern Earth, but I still have to do something about it.
Raymond first confirmed the most important thing.
Please check around the patient who was taken to the treatment center a few days ago and died. There may have been additional cases.
Yes, prince!
Since Raymond has an infinite authority in the Bay Area, the people carried out instructions in an instant.
There are no new patients based around the deceased.
Raymond breathed a sigh of relief at the words.
Fortunately, it is not an infectious disease that spreads from person to person.
Infectious diseases vary depending on the route of transmission.
The worst thing is the transmission between people. It spreads in an instant.
Fortunately, it seemed to spread through other mediums, not in that way.
But I still cant be relieved, so please let those who have been in contact with the patient stay at home for the time being.
Yes, sir!
Tell people toe to the treatment center immediately if theyve gotten blue dots on their bodies. Its not contagious between people, so please spread the rumor that they dont have to worry too much.
Taking such necessary steps, Raymond agonized over the identity of the epidemic.
Lets think, Raymond. What is the nature of this epidemic? Having simr symptoms
But the answer did note easily.
Epidemiology is a very broad and deep study.
The level of knowledge was insufficient toe up with the answer at once.
And there are many infectious diseases in Laipentaina that arepletely different from the Earth.
In particr, there were beings in here who made the epidemic moreplicated.
Its Ahinjong and monsters.
Pathogens derived from them often cause infectious diseases, so a much more diverse epidemic was prevalent than Earth.
I dont know the exact name of the disease, but its likely a kind of hemorrhagic fever anyway.
Hemorrhagic fever!
A type of infectious disease that causes fever and telet reduction. They usually die of cerebral hemorrhage or pulmonary hemorrhage.
What infectious diseases are there around here that could cause hemorrhagic fever? As far as I know, there is no such epidemic in the kingdom of Houston.
Raymond was troubled for several days.
No matter how much he thinks about it, there was no epidemic in the kingdom of Houston showing these symptoms.
Did ite from somewhere else?
It was a time when he had that thought.
The door of the treatment center opened and a figure with an urgent face rushed in.
Are you Baroness Penin?
Yes, whats the matter?
Raymond looked puzzled.
The other person was wearing a neat suit as if he were not a regr poor person.
My name is Han, and I work for Count Kan. Im with Master Lao.
I see, but for what?
At that moment.
The person before him did something surprising.
He knelt on one knee in front of Raymond!
I came to see you for a favor. Please save our Master Lao!
what?
Master Lao suddenly copsed while investigating the epidemic! Please spare my master!
Raymonds face hardened.
***
Raymond ran to the official residence with Han.
Laoid in bed with a high fever and was clearly suffering.
What happened?
I dont know. He was looking around every corner of the slum until yesterday, and suddenly he got hot, and this is what happened.
Raymond carefully examined Laos condition.
Its not a cerebral hemorrhage. His temperature was boiling, so he temporarily lost consciousness.
But it was not a situation to be relieved.
The same pattern of asymptotic bleeding as the two patients who died recently was observed.
It must have been contagious!
Then why did youe to see me? Why didnt you go to the other healers outside the ghetto?
In response to Raymonds question, Han looked ashamed.
I actually went to Maple Therapy Center, one of the top three treatment centers in the capital The cost of treatment is too high.
What?
As a count, they called more than 2,000 pence for treatment. These damn bastards.
Raymond opened his mouth in bewilderment.
Two thousand pennies for treatment. It was an unimaginable sum.
The counts situation is worse than expected. He couldnt possibly get two thousand pence. Actually, Master Laos sry has been seized because of his familys debt. Attendant Han said in a voice that seemed to be crawling.
Still, his life is on the line, and he cant afford 2,000 pence? Writer Baeks situation seems to be much worse than I thought.
Two thousand pennies.
Its a lot of money for themon people, not a lot of money for the nobles.
Its only the cost of living for amoners family for two years.
Even if the familys wealth is tilted, it would not be money that a noble person cant pay, but his situation seems to be very poor.
The Kan family is almost bankrupt because he owes arge amount of money. Han always spoke bitterly.
Master Lao studied desperately from an early age to save such a family and became an official I cant believe this is happening all of a sudden He said and started coughing.
Raymond felt sorry for him when he heard.It turned out that this arrogant young man was also a poor man like himself!
For some reason, Ihe felt the same way.
Then Lao opened his eyes with difficulty and said.
Uh I dont need treatment.
Master?
Ill sleep and wake up and then Ill be alright. Treatments.
Han was furious all the time.
What nonsense is that? At this rate, the young master could die like someone with any other infectious disease!
Lao bit his lips because it was a highly probable story.
Do I have to get the treatment of Baron Penin? What about the other healers?
All the other healers called at least 1,000 pence Even the Maple guys called 2,000 pence.
Damn it. I cant do that. I cant pay for that.
Damn, healers.
Lao uttered abusivenguage.
Then Ill hold out like this. I wont just fall down and perish because of this epidemic.
Master! Stop talking nonsense! You could die!
But I cant get treatment from someone I cant trust
Raymond, listening to the conversation, sighed.
Are you really going to stay still and die?
!
You have severe petechiae. At this rate, there is a high possibility of serious bleeding sooner orter, so will you stay still?
I dont like you very much, but I cant watch you die. Raymond thought to himself.
Honestly Raymond didnt like Lao very much.
As soon as they met, they both expected that theyre only to quarrel with each other.
But I couldnt pretend not to see him dying in front of my eyes.
However, Raymond would not treat him without him paying for anything.
Especially when he treated him badly, he had to get paid.
Raymond decided to extort something other than money.
Ill make you pay a lot more than money. To the point where I think its better to pay cash. Raymond had such an evil thought.
[You made a resolution for the patient! Heart of Steel will be activated!]
[Skill: [Speech] will be activated!]
That was not the end.
[The patients true counter!]
[True Countermeasure is activated!]
A three-stagebination was fitted to steeling his heart, to improving his speech, and to dealing with the truth.
Monsieur,
A subdued, heavy voice rang in the room.
Look into my eyes.
.!
Raymond deliberately tried to make a conscious eye for his patient.
Fortunately, the heart of steel was working, so I could do it without difficulty.
Now that he has more experience, he could do better than a great actor in a theaterpany to show his sincere care for patients.
Do you think Im doing this with a bad heart now? Ill be honest with you. You and I have nothing to do with each other. I dont care what happens to you.
..!!
Raymond continued in a heavy voice.
Nevertheless, I am only doing this for you.
Chapter 45
Chapter 45
Without expecting any gain. However, are you going to keep looking at me with a baseless prejudice?
When Lao heard that, he bit his lips tightly.
He didnt believe Raymond.
But is it because of the disease that has clouded his judgment?
Lao is confused now
The clear emerald glow seemed to be only concerned for himself.
I dont know why you are looking at me like that. I just acted with a heart for the patient.
..
Honestly, I dont like you. But do you know why I am stepping up like this?
howe?
Because you are a patient now!
!
Thanks to the speech skill, emotion was desperately added to the sentence.
At this moment, nothing else matters to me except that you are a patient. I just want to treat you as a healer.
I want to heal you.
Those words pounded Laos chest as heys on the sick bed.
Did I misunderstand him?
Laos eyes shook.
I dont know.
Honestly, I still dont believe it.
A sense from Lao tingles as if warning him.
I shouldnt trust him.
But still.
There was one thing Lao felt.
I dont think his statement about him wanting to cure me is a lie.
If its a lie, I wont see him with those intense eyes.
Those look in his eyes were not ones that could be fabricated.
If even that look in his eyes is fake, then the healer in front of me would be an unmatched performer or a con artist.
Is there a way to cure me?
Raymond nodded.
ording to ancient knowledge, this infectious disease is caused by the reduction of bloodponents in the body called telets.
The identity of the epidemic is still unknown.
However, Pathogenesis was able to understand how infectious diseases cause problems.
Therefore, I could also know what the cure was.
It was simple.
So we need to fill in the missing ingredients.
That means?
We just have to fill you someone elses blood.
At that moment, there was silence in the room.
Did the head refuse to ept it? They all didnt seem to understand Raymonds meaning properly.
But thats also for a while.
Lao was furious.
What nonsense is that! The devil can use it! I cant ept it!
He always looked against the limit.
Its a natural reaction.
Raymond thought.
A blood transfusion.
Its amon remedy in the modern world, but not here.
I understand your surprise. However, there is no other cure than this.
Go! I will never use that method! Lao shouted with a red face.
As expected! He was a fraud!
Raymond sighed and looked straight at Lao.
I was expecting this kind of reaction.
Of course, I was also thinking about countermeasures.
Youre a coward.
!
After all, arent you afraid? To ept a new treatment. Lord Lao, the genius of the Royal Academy, is no different from others.
It was a provocation.
And a genius like the top graduate of the Royal Academy never just backs down from provocation!
Lao clenched his fist tightly.
Raymond got up from his seat like a clipper.
I see. I cant help it if you dont want to.
!
I made it clear. Im trying to heal you. But if youre scared It cant be helped.
I have made an emphasis to if youre scared.
In the end, Lao said.
I see. Then I shall ept the cure method that you have stated.
Master?
But if the cure you mentioned is wrong I will not forgive you then, even if I die.
Raymond nodded.
I see. Instead, if the treatment is sessful, the supervisor should also give me one reward.
What do you want? If its money, Ill try as hard as I can.
No, I dont want money.
Money is always the first priority for Raymond, but he wanted something else this time.
If you live safely, take me as your brother.
!
Raymond smiled inwardly.
Its time for me to get a high-ranking official as well.
Laos impression was distorted.
What kind of absurdity is that all of a sudden?
Have you not considered me unfounded and ill-founded so far?
Raymond spoke with an expression as if he had eaten salt.
So, please take me as your brother for the rest of your life as an apology for misunderstanding and ndering me. Thats the price I want.
***
Its an urgent situation.
Raymond immediately began preparing for the transfusion.
I will give you my blood! I cant let others dirty bloode in contact with your body! cried Han, with such determination.
A simple cross-reaction test showed that blood could be transfused.
telet transfusions do not necessarily have to be the same blood type, but it was good to check just in case.
But how would you put blood into my body? Dont you have to bite my neck like a vampire?
If it is for you young master, Ill dly give you my neck!
No, I refuse. I dont have a hobby of biting the neck of a middle-aged man. Is there any other way?
Raymond nodded.
Of course, it wasnt that way.
Were not going to inject raw blood, but were going to first separate telets from the blood.
.
They didnt seem to understand what Raymond was saying.
there is such a way anyway.
Whole blood transfusion.
It is a method of transfusing whole blood, but it is ineffective and has many side effects.
Its a blood transfusion method thats rarely used in the modern world.
Raymond, therefore, intended to use another blood transfusion method.
A whole blood transfusion!
If only telets are separated and transfused, side effects can be minimized and effects can be maximized.
The problem is we need a centrifuge. There cant be such a state-of-the-art machine here.
But there was a way.
If the modern Earth is a world of science, Laipentaina is a world of swords and magic.
I can use magic.
Market browsing. Auxiliary skills.
A list of avable skills came to Raymonds mind.
His level went up, so there were many skills that Raymond can buy now due to his amassed skill points.
Buy Wind Magic!
[Purchased Basic (D-ss) Wind Magic!]
[80 skill points are used up!]
[Wind Magic]
ssification: Auxiliary (magic) skills
Magic grade: Basic
Proficiency: D
Can use wind magic.
-The higher your skill level, the more proficient and intense wind magic you can use!
The principle of implementing wind magic came into Raymonds head.
Hans blood was collected and put in a ss bottle specially treated with reagents.
Since then, blood vessels have been inserted into special devices such as pinwheels that can be rotated by the wind.
I was in a hurry to make a custom, so I broke my budget just for this.
Sighs
Raymond swallowed his tears as he looked at the crude pinwheel-shaped special tool.
He assumed that the infectious disease was a hemorrhagic fever and immediatelymissioned the Dwarp workshop.
I dont think theres much technology in it, but its a big deal because it was urgently requested.
The evil dwarfs who only light up money. Ill be rich for sure.
Thats it for Raymonds useless thoughts.
Centrifugation began immediately.
Wind.
The wind magic unfolded and the barrel of blood began to spin.
[Intellect is highpared to the level of magic used!]
[You can use your magic more sophisticatedly and powerfully!]
It was a message that came from his mind.
For reference, Raymonds current intellectual stat is 23.
At this rate, it seemed to be a much higher level of intelligence than Learner magicians who use D-grade magic.
It has tost as long as possible.
Perhaps because it was a dwarfs craft, it worked well even if the wind was weak.
But soon enough, a problem arose.
Cant this magicst longer than I thought? Im deliberately concentrating on a narrow range and using magic without waste. But I am still running out of mana that quickly.
Raymond looked disheartened.
Is there any way to raise mana?
Raymond felt frustrated.
Why is there no way to raise mana stats? Whats the point of learning magic? I should be able to raise mana too! Ive already learned 4 magics, so Im already at the level of an apprentice wizard.
It was then.
As if to answer, a message came to his mind.
[You have acquired a total of 4 magic skills]
[You met the criteria for opening up the additional stat!]
[Additional stat will be opened]
[Stats]
Stamina: 15
Sense: 20
Intellect: 23
? Mana: 1
!
Raymonds eyes grew bigger.
The item that was always disyed only as ? has changed to Mana!
But that wasnt the end of the message.
[The bowl of the top half (mana channel) is very small!]
[The soil before the middle ground (mana heart) is very barren!]
[The bottom half (mana hole) ispletely dry!]
It was a cheap message.
Top Half (Channel).
Before the middle ground (heart).
Lower Half (hole).
Each is a ce where healers, wizards, and knights umte mana.
But I cant umte mana in any of them?
What? So what? What am I going to do with Mana?
[The 4th ce, umtes mana in the veins!]
[The mana vain is activated!]
!
Raymond looked surprised again.
Mana in the veins? What nonsense?
Avein of blood.
Its the way blood flows, that is, blood vessels.
I cant believe Im umting mana in my blood vessels!
It was an article Id never heard or seen in my life.
But Raymond couldnt argue more.
Soon another message resurfaced.
[You will be given a bonus for opening up the mana stat for the first time!]
[10 stat points will be given!]
[Caution: It can only be used to raise the mana stat.]
Raymond clenched his fist.
It doesnt matter whether its blood or anything. Anyway, its important that I can umte mana now.
Raymond immediately converted the stat point to mana.
[Mana: 1 6]
I used 10 points, but only half, or 5 points, went up.
Unlike other stats, the demand for points seemed to have doubled.
As Mana rose from one to six, suddenly an indescribable sense of fullness rose throughout his body.
Wind!
Raymond clenched his fist.
The mana that had dried up and twisted gave Raymond strength again.
Concentrating on the narrowest possible area so that it wonte out too strong.
The D-ss wind is a powerful magic that instantly blows strong winds around it for an instant.
That is why Raymond is in need of focusing on the narrowest area as much as possible and spreading it with appropriate force.
Thanks to this, it was able tost for a considerable period of time, and the centrifugation was sessful.
Its done!
The blood was divided into threeyers by weight.
Chapter 46
Chapter 46
The heaviest red blood cells were in the loweryer, while white blood cells are in the middle, and the clear sma containing telets are all above them.
Raymond separated the sma and injected it into Lao.
what the hell is this treatment?
Laos face piled up when the blood of another person entered his body.
Do you feel ufortable?
There is nothing like that in particr. It just doesnt feel like much.
The blood transfusion was over soon.
Are you done now?
Yes. Theres probably less chance of dangerous bleeding now.
I cant measure the exact telet count, but the transfusion must have been at least over 20,000.
At that point, fatal bleeding such as cerebral hemorrhage and pulmonary hemorrhage rarely urs. Its over the hump.
A day or two has passed since then.
Lao gradually lost his fever and was able to get out of bed without any bleeding.
.
Lao stood in front of Raymond with a red face.
Raymond leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs haughtily.
Hmm. You must have something to tell me?
thank you.
What? I cant hear you well?
Its a thank-you greeting from Count Kans son!
When will such a luxurye again?
Raymond decided to draw as many sticks as he could.
Thank you
What? What?
thank you.
I cant hear well. Can you raise your voice?
.Laos face turned red as if to burst.
If I tease him more, I think hell fly at least a fist, Raymond quickly changed his posture.
On second thoughts, the fist in front of me is scary.
Hmm. Anyway, Im d you got well.
Lao chewed his lips.
Im not forgetting my promise. Ill treat you as my brother from now on.
Thats enough.
What?
I just said it.
Raymond said with a cool face.
As your former healer, I am d enough that you have recovered. I dont need another price.
Laos eyes were filled with confusion.
It seems that he doesnt know what Raymond means.
What are you thinking? Im trying to trick you.
Raymond smiled inwardly.
Even if you force him to serve you as a brother, it would be useless since Raymond didnt win his heart.
I want him to acknowledge me as a brother in his heart.
Why? I dont know what you mean
Im just a patient-conscious therapist. Im not interested in anything but the patients getting better. The bet I made then was just to provoke you so that youll get yourself treated more willingly.
Its a lie that doesnt even have a mouth.
.
Lao fell silent in confusion.
Then Hanson, who was next to him, stepped up.
I dare say something. Baron Penin, whom I know, is sacrificing his everything just for his patients. To the point where I think that he is a fool.
.
So dont look at such a great man with a suspicious eye. Honestly Its very unpleasant. If I were a knight, I would have requested a duel in honor of Baron Penin.
Hanson revealed this with his unusual bluntness. He looked as if his parents had been cursed.
Lao eventually raised the white g.
I dont know. Did I misjudge him?
Although he couldntpletely throw away the chewiness in the corner of his heart, Lao eventually knelt down.
I came to appreciate Raymonds brilliance.
I think my judgment was blurred out of jealousy. Lets reflect, Lao.
When Chancellor Galman raised Raymond, he seemed to have thought ill of jealousy.
though something is chewed up to be regarded as mere jealousy. But Lao shook his head strongly.
This awkwardness may also be due to the inability topletely abandon jealousy.
Its ugly, Lao! You cant let go of your jealousy after all this! Stop doubting him! I feel a little bit like a con man, but its just because of my jealousy! Hes a great man!
He is a man who is strict with himself.
Jealousy was uneptable.
He reflected and bowed his head sincerely.
Im sorry for the unfounded misunderstanding so far. I apologize from the bottom of my heart. From now on, Ill treat you as my brother!
Raymond smiled inwardly at the words.
Of course, he shook his head like this, pretending to be cool on the outside.
No, it doesnt have to be.
No. From now on, Lao the son of Count Kan, will swear to serve Baron Penin as his brother for the rest of his life.
Such a promising innocent young man was possessed by Raymonds fraud.
Yes!
It was only natural that Raymond cheered from the inside.
For your information, Raymond and Lao were of the same age.
But that didnt matter.
Now Raymond was the older brother.
Haha. Good.
A manager was also a high-ranking official in the administration.
In other words, how can you not be happy to have a promising administration elite as your younger brother?
Raymond burst intoughter mentally.
Plus an additional bonus.
[Achievement: First blood transfusion!]
[Your name will be recorded in the history of medicine!]
[Bonus level up!]
[100 bonus skill points will be given!]
Thanks to that, Raymonds level also went up to 38!
Level 40, the standard for promotion, was just around the corner.
Of course, it was not a situation where Raymond would keep smiling.
The number of patients continued to ur.
Queen Baron! Theres another patient with blue spots on his body!
Heres the patient!
Fortunately, however, there were no additional victims.
It was thanks to cautioning people in advance and responding quickly whenever there was a patient.
Fortunately, the poor did not refuse to receive blood transfusions. It was because their trust in Raymond was so deep.
You must do as the prince tells you.
Theres no way our prince would suggest the wrong way, is there?
When the patient who trusted Raymond and received the blood transfusion recoveredpletely, people responded, As expected, my prince!
What a relief. How many people would have died if it werent for the prince.
Yes, with the prince, there is no concern for the gue.
People praised Raymond and breathed a sigh of relief.
Thats how things got quiet.
Then again, in a dark secretpartment that exists somewhere.
Some shady characters were talking.
What happened? There should be chaos by now.
They were the ones behind the plot!
They were discussing the situation with a serious look.
Its theres no great agitation among the poor.
Because Baron Penin is inplete control of the situation. There are few to almost no victims, and the poor are living their daily lives calmly.
Man, ck was groaning.
He was the person who was reporting to an unidentified background inside the crystal ball and nned and implemented the incident directly on the spot.
People are not agitated because of Baron Penin?
Yes, his presence alone seems to make people feel great stability. He told everyone not to worry because it wasnt spread among people, and everyone was calm after hearing that.
No, thats not Baron Penin said a word, and everyone said yes as if understanding him cooperatively?
As often said, the fear of infectious diseases is beyond imagination.
But a word can calm everyone down? How many people trust and follow Raymond exactly? Even King Oden of the Kingdom of Houston will not be able to do so.
In addition, he is treating patients with foot-and-mouth disease. So even the poor, who were a little shaken at first, are not afraid anymore.
Wasnt it an incurable disease? When we checked, it got worse a person gets heals.
It certainly did, they are being treated through an ancient secret technique called blood transfusion
ck made a not-so-pleasant face.
I am trying to cause great disruption in the Bay Area through the pandemic. Damn it. Baron Penin, what the hell is that lowly illegitimate son?
It was already the second time.
The lowly illegitimate son of a man who interferes with their work.
But dont worry. Its still in its early stages, so it can be controlled. Soon the number of patients will increase out of control. Then, even if Baron Penins assistancees, it wont be possible to stop the situation.
The man nodded.
His subordinates were right.
The number of patients is about to increase. No matter what kind of talent the lowly illegitimate son had, it wont be able to stop the pandemicing.
After a little while, no one can stop our n.
ck suppressed his uneasy mind and waited for the sess of their n.
***
Contrary to their expectations, however, Raymond was clearly aware that the number of patients was increasing and was considering countermeasures.
The number of cases is increasing. There must be an increasing number of causative agents somewhere in the Bay Area.
Raymond decided that the cause should be eradicated as soon as possible.
First of all, we need to find out the exact pathogen that carries the disease.
The pathogenesis of the disease was clear.
Some pathogens cause severe thrombocytopenia.
The problem is that there are so many infectious diseases that cause this phenomenon.
Mites, lice, fleas, mosquitoes, camels, mice, flies, can all carry pathogens that cause these diseases. We had to figure out which of them was the cause and eradicate them.
Raymonds eyes sharpened.
Somethings strange. Enough new gues can flow into ces where there is a lot of trade, such as the Penins Kingdom, the Ecliptic, or the Free Cities Alliance, but a new gue ins the Houston Kingdom?
The Kingdom of Houston was not a trading country. The volume of trade was small.
I dont think its a human-to-human infection, but this kind of epidemic ising in and being introduced?
Maybe its not someones conspiracy, is it?
Raymond made an eerie guess.
There is nothing definite yet, so lets think about this problem again after identifying the disease. The first thing to do is to find out what pathogens have been introduced from the outside.
Raymond got up from his seat.
If the epidemic spreads further like this, it will be out of control. I need to root it out now!
Lao, now fully recovered, followed Raymond. Do you know something, brother?
Lao?
Yes, brother?
Well.
Brother?
Raymond almost smiled without realizing it when Lao called him brother one after another, but hurriedly recovered his expression.
Its always nice to hear Lao calling me brother. Count Kans son is my brother! This is an extreme of the extremes.
Lao looked at Raymond with suspicious eyes for a moment and shook his head.
What are you going to do?
Im going to go where the patients stayed.
Chapter 47
Chapter 47
Hasnt that already been done? There was nothing particrly strange.
But Raymond shook his head.
No, Im sure theres a clue. There must be some pattern we are overlooking.
Raymond mentioned the basics of mechanics.
It was necessary to find amon ground among the patients.
They visited the ces where the patients lived one by one.
Many of the patients have poor homes.
Isnt that obvious because its a slum?
No, especially shabby. Among the slum houses.
Even within the slums, there was a gap between the rich and the poor.
Some people live in their own houses, and others live in ces where it is embarrassing to call them houses because they seem like theyre going to copse any second by now.
Raymond guessed one thing.
Could rats be the pathogens?
There was a possibility.
The more shabby the house, the more rats there will be.
However, there was something that could not be exined.
Isnt Lao living in a decent ce?
The very existence of Lao who had an infectious disease.
He was living in a ce where he had no connection with rats.
Lao, where did you go before you got sick?
Since it was my first appointment as a manager, I went from ce to ce. I suffered from the muddy ground after a lot of rain.
The kingdom of Houston has recently been in the fall season, so it has rained a lot. In particr, the Bay Area has not been maintained, so when it rains, there are many puddles of water here and there.
Im sick and tired of the rain. If you walk a little recklessly, your shoes will get wet.
It was after Raymond heard that.
Wait, rain?
An epiphany shed through Raymonds mind.
Rats and puddles. Rats and puddles. Is there a connection?
At that moment, the answer shed into Raymonds head.
Leptospirosis!
It was an infectious disease of the modern Earth that caught contact with water contaminated with rat feces.
The current epidemic had a simr pattern of spreading like leptospirosis.
No, the clinical features arepletely different. Its a different disease. Let us think. What else is this epidemic? Raymond tried to think of a list of infectious diseases that were prevalent on the continent.
An infectious disease that is transmitted by water contaminated with rat feces and causes fatal bleeding.
Fortunately, one epidemic came to his mind.
Its Fastin Hemorrhagic Disease!
Principality of Michn, a city at the southern end of the Free City Union. It has the disease periodically prevalent there during the rainy season!
It is the same as having point bleeding and suddenly dying from that fatal bleeding.
The method of propagation was also as Raymond estimated.
When a mouse infected with the viruses into contact with water contaminated with urine, it bes infected.
But why is the epidemic from the Principality of Michn in the Kingdom of Houston?
Raymond made a face that he couldnt ept the idea even if it was just a guess.
Fastin hemorrhagic disease is a disease transmitted only through a special species, the Fastin rat that lives only in the Principality of Michn.
Theres never been a story about this gue circting outside the Principality of Michn, right?
I need to check.
Is this really a Fastin hemorrhagic disease?
The method was simple.
Fastin hemorrhagic disease is transmitted only through Fastin rats, so Raymond can check if a Fastin rat has appeared in the Bay Area.
Fastin rat had a white body with three ck stripes.
Come to think of it, I think Ive seen it, prince!
Me too!
I tried to catch it because it looked ominous, but I couldnt catch it because it ran away quickly!
There were people here and there who saw Fastin rats.
Raymonds guess was right!
Its really a Fastin hemorrhagic disease.
Raymond had goosebumps all over his spine.
Its strange. Why did the Fastin mouse appear in our kingdom? Theres also the fact that it is in the Bay Area where there are no peopleing and going?
I dont think it came from a nearby kingdom.
The kingdom of Houston and the Principality of Michn were a long way off too.
It had to go through several kingdoms within the Crusades Empire, and it had to go very deeply into the Free City Union.
Plus it will go to the Bay Area where merchants dont evene and go?
This epidemic. Did someone spread it on purpose? Has anyone brought Fastin mice and released them into the Bay Area?
A cold sweat trickled down Raymonds spine.
There was a hint of an ominous conspiracy.
If this conspiracy is true, then its not something I can solve on my own.
What a conspiracy!
A timid instinct sprang up and Raymonds heart thumped.
He was just an ordinary healer.
All he had to do was deal with the disease. He had to leave the conspiracies to the higher-ups.
to be honest, I was afraid to get involved in a conspiracy.
Let me stand down here. If weve found out this much, the castle will be able to solve the rest on its own.
Lao, you better report this to the castle in your name.
Huh? But why?
Lao made an expression of iprehension.
Werent you the one who figured it out? Why would you want me to report what youve done? Not to mention, take the credit?
It was a considerable achievement to find out the identity of the epidemic that urred in the capital.
But he wont give himself the credit?
However, Raymond said with a somewhat cool face.
Lao, do you know what my creed is? It means that the left-hand does not have to know what the right hand did.
.!
What I want is to be able to treat my patients, not to be credited. So Im satisfied that I found a clue to solve the epidemic. It is up to you to step forward.
Of course, its all lies.
I just dont want to get involved in an unidentified conspiracy.
To be honest, I wanted to go and report after saying, I found it all out!
I was sure to get a reward by solving this problem. Crying. My money. I cant help it if its a waste. I have no choice but to give up.
Without knowing Raymonds inner thoughts, Lao clenched his fist.
He clenched them hard.
Hard enough to make it white.
As such, Laos shock now is a gusset.
I cant believe I misunderstood someone like this. Im ashamed. Im so ashamed.
He was the son of the fallen Count.
He made a bloody effort solely to raise his family.
Even now, my eyes are wide open to make a contribution somehow I was ashamed to see Raymond not coveting merit but as he only cared for others.
Laos misunderstanding of Raymond waspletely resolved in his mind.
Instead, another sense of jealousy raged.
Damn it, why am I so greedy? Why cant I be as straight as you?
He had a dream when his family was still well off.
Patriotism!
Noblesse Oblige!
I will be an aristocrat solely for the sake of the nation and its people!
But now Ive be a little man who only wants to seed.
Lao grew unbearably jealous of Raymond, who had the brilliance he did not have.
If thats what you mean, then I understand. Ill report it to the administration.
Yes, Ill trust you with the rest.
Raymond cheered for Lao inwardly. Im going to step back, so you should solve everything!
But there was one thing Raymond didnt notice.
The kind of eyes Lao has right now.
His eyes were burning with an unknown sense of justice.
***
Theres an epidemic going around the Bay Area? And it is also a hemorrhagic disease thats prevalent in the Principality of Michn?
Yes, Your Highness!
Lao bowed his head with a very nervous face.
King Oden was in front of him.
I cant believe Im seeing the king in person.
It wasnt just the king.
IChancellor Galman and several others, even the princes were present.
Originally, it was reported to the minister of the administration, but after hearing the matter, the story went up to Chancellor Galman, and thisrge-scale meeting was held.
This is because a new infectious disease was created in the capital, so it was usually an urgent issue.
Thats a big deal. How did such a terrible diseasee in?
We need to close the Bay Area right now!
All themoners living nearby must be wiped out, too!
The conference hall became noisy.
King Oden raised his hand to quell the disturbance.
Stop. Its an epidemic carried through rats, whats the point of shutting down the Bay Area? What if a mouse moves to the next lime area? Will you shut down the capital then?
Its.
Dont be scared of the epidemic and tell it as it is. However, tell them realistic measures. Proud ministers of this kingdom of Houston. Do you understand?
King Oden then asked Lao. How many people have died so far?
Two people Your Highness.
Two people? Didnt you say its a dangerous infectious disease that causes serious bleeding?
That is entirely due to BaronPenin.
Lao thought to himself. I cant intercept my older brothers achievements.
Contrary to Raymonds intention, Lao had no intention of stealing credit from Raymond.
No matter how blinded you are by merit, how can you wear a human mask?
Rather, it was the opposite.
I was going to let Raymond know what he had done.
So Ill let everyone know how great Raymond is!
He treated patients with the foot-and-mouth disease through ancient secret techniques. I have an infectious disease, too, but thanks to Baron Penin, I was able to ovee the crisis.
Is it Baron Penin who discovered the identity of this epidemic?
Yes, he said that in order to prevent the further spread of the epidemic, we must exterminate the Fastin mice.
The conference room was in a state ofmotion for a moment.
It hasnt been long since he made a contribution, but the name of Baron Penin was mentioned again.
It was still an ongoing case, but it stopped the victim and revealed the identity of the epidemic.
In addition, it can be said that he has already made great contributions by providing clues to the solution. As expected of Raymond. I cant believe youre making this again. When did the ugly child be so good? Chancellor Galman looked pleased.
Then we must exterminate the rats. What should we do?
Everyone looked at each other and couldnt open their mouths easily.
It was simple, but not as easy as they thought.If you set fire to the Bay Area.
Fire? Who lives there? And what if they set it on fire and the Fastin rats run away to othermoners quarters? Are you going to start a fire then too?
Then, a confident voice rang through the conference room.
Give me your soldiers! Ill take the soldiers and beat up all the Fastin rats!
It was the one who had tormented Raymond hard in the past.
It was the 4th prince, Prince Seytil called the Sword Genius!
Youre going to catch a mouse with the soldiers?
King Oden asked in a skeptical voice.
This is because it was unlikely that even if soldiers were mobilized, they could wipe out the rats.
However, Seytil cried out with a brave look.
If the brave kingdom soldiers join forces, how would it be difficult to catch a rat?
Chapter 48
Chapter 48
There was a reason why Seytil came forward like this.
The damn Raymond.
Not long ago when Raymond wiped out the Dark de Guild.
Among the corrupt nobles involved was Viscount Kesford. He was one of Seytils men.
In other words, because of Raymond, he got hit with shit as well.
Raymond, how dare that worm put me in trouble!
Seytil grated his teeth.
Even so, it was Seytil, who was falling behind badlypared to the other princes.
And because it was then revealed that he is connected with the corruption in the kingdom, his position became even more difficult.
So I have to take this opportunity to make a contribution. Seytil thought bleakly.
Raymond, Ill take care of you one day.
Seytil has always hated Raymond. He was disgusted with him and wanted nothing more but to step on him like a bug.
Leave it to me! Ill be back after eradicating those rats all at once!
Oden pondered for a moment since Seytil sounded confident.
To be honest, leading a group of soldiers did not seem to be the solution to eradicate the rats.
However, the king nodded because there were no other measures right now.
Ill tell Lord Walton of the Royal Guards to go with you.
Walton.
As one of the squad leaders of the Royal Guards, he was a powerful sword expert knight.
Ill fix it right away ande back!
Seytil disappeared valiantly, and King Oden, who dismissed the meeting, asked Galman.
Do you think we can expect the mobilized soldiers to exterminate Fastin mice?
I dont think itll be easy. Galman shook his head.
Rats couldnt have been eradicated so easily, especially with this tactic. Its pretty well-known that this course of action is close to impossible.
But its a problem because I dont have any other ideas on how to solve this.
King Oden nodded gravely as well.
If we leave it like this, rats will spread throughout the capital. Galmans face became heavy.
It wasnt usually a serious thing but this is more than different now.
Ill have toe up with a good idea somehow.
***
Seytil immediately led the soldiers to the Bay Area. And began to search everywhere with shovels for the Pastin rats as soon as they reached the foot.
However, there has been no significant achievement.
They caught a few, but that was it.
No matter how hard they searched for where they were hiding, the troops couldnt find it easily.
Cant you all do it right?! How can you deal with an enemy when you cant even catch a damn rat?!
When what he thought was easy didnt work out, Seytils face heated up, and scolded the soldiers to clean up.
No, how do we find a mouse thats been in hiding?
Do you think we are cats?
The soldiersined in their own heads, but they tried not to show it.
The poor were also unhappy.
How long are they going to keep digging?
Are they trying to catch the Fastin rats?
Raymond was also in tears.
What are you doing? Like a fool. How can you catch rats if you do it like that way?
He grumbled.
The soldiers are scratching around, and the patient has been cut off as well!
In the treatment center, unlike usual, flies are now flying around.
At this rate, I am going to be in trouble. Raymond thought in a fit of rage.
If you want to catch a mouse, you should set a mousetrap. Or are you all stupid?!
Is it because high-ranking people have never caught a mouse before?
Raymond didnt understand why they couldnt take this obvious thought.
Why cant you solve it even if Ive already spoon-feed you the answer? I tried to stay still in the back so you can take the lead and solve it.
Them solving this seemed to be unlikely now.
If I wait like this, the number of mice will grow exponentially.
If the Bay Area is devastated by an epidemic, the treatment center will also be destroyed.
Eventually, realizing he had to step in, Raymond frowned.
For now, do your best! I do not want to get involved in this conspiracy.
Sighing heavily, Raymond went to visit Lao.
Lao, can I borrow the kitchen of the official residence?
What?
All of a sudden, the response was, What kind of kitchen is it you are wanting to borrow?
Please prepare the ingredients Im talking about.
What are you going to prepare?
Fastin cheese pie.
Lao, who was wondering, soon opened his eyes wide.
He may have noticed Raymonds intentions.
Brother, can you?
Yes, thats right.
Fastin Cheese Pie.
It was a special dish in the southern part of the Free Cities Union.
They make a pie with all kinds of cheese, and it tastes so good
However, it smells terrible.
Raymond frowned.
Cheese also tasted very different depending on the region and production method.
Among them, Fastin Cheese Pie was a dish made with only a lot of strong and stale cheese.
Even spices use on it only sting the nose at how bad it smells.
But the people of the town like it.
And there was an even more important point.
Fastin rats love this dish!
If anything it is named after them, Fastin Cheese Pie.
It was named before them due to the fact that Fastin rats would immediately appear as soon as you put it on the table.
With this Fastin pie, the mouses will be eradicated quickly.
***
Originally, Raymond was only going to give the recipe and step back.
However, he had no choice but to cook himself.
This is because no one has properly utilized the pies vor. So what did Raymond do to make it taste good?
[Your sense level is high!]
[This makes cooking delicious!]
this sensory start. Does it apply to cooking too?
Raymond looked puzzled.
Come to think of it, stamina and sensory stats have been applied to self-defense before.
Therefore, it was natural for the sensory stat to be applied to cooking and be proficient in this course as well.
After that, he made a lot of pies and went out into the street.
Lemon?
Seytil, who was shouting and directing the scene, frowned when he saw Raymond.
What are you doing here?
When he met Seytil, Raymonds heart sank.
Seytil is the one who tormented him most severely as a child.
This reminds him of the trauma from the past, which made his heart pound!
[While trying to eradicate the epidemic, you met the truth!]
[It has been confirmed that the other persons counterpower is very high!]
[The Heart of Steel is being manifested!]
[The True Countermeasures are revealed!]
Raymonds heart calmed down, and he came up with a solution.
Lets just do my job.
Im here to exterminate the Fastin rats.
The Fastin rats? With that?
Seytil looked disgusted at Raymonds monster fecal cheese pie.
Im afraid someone is being low-key dumb, so you only brought something like this. No matter how many times a mouse looks at something like that As if on cue
Squeak! Squeak!
Suddenly a small object rushed into the dish! Three rows of ck stripes with a white body. It was a Fastin rat! There were two of them, too.
The mice, who took a bite of the cheese pie, trembled and died.
.
Seytil opened his mouth and stared nkly at the figure.
It was hard to catch a mouse after all the hardships with the soldiers, but how can Raymond catch it so easily?
Raymond held the charges when he saw Seytils face, which had turned to look stupid.
Youre stupid, anyway. You work everyone hard without thinking and ended up producing with no results. All you have in your head are poop and spaghetti sauce!
Would you back down your soldiers for a moment? I have to put my cheese pie.
Why, what the.
In the meantime, another Fastin mouse rushed to the pie and died.
Seytils mouth hangs open.
UhUhUhUh.
I will let the soldiersy low out of the way, Your Highness.
Sir Walton, the squad leader, carefully made his soldiers leave their posts, looking at Seytils countenance.
Lord Walton looked at Raymond with admiration.
How wise you are. How did youe up with that idea?
His teeth gnashed when he thought about the hardships he had to suffer over the past few days due to Seytils orders.
Catching rats as an honorable Royal Knight!
Of course, I know its for the people, but the problem was that Seytils method was extremely inefficient.
Raymonds approach, on the other hand, was far from wise.
He had done a great job of wiping out the Dark de Guild, right? He also did a great job of wiping out corrupt officials. Contrary to the story of him being an illegitimate child, he is very wise.
In fact, the Royal Knights were not interested in Raymond at all.
They are only loyal to the king.
To them, Raymond was the blood that stained the nobility of the King. It was nothing more and nothing less. But at this very moment, Raymonds existence came into view for the first time in Waltons eyes, a superior within the ranks of the top ten Royal Knights.
But its strange. I heard that he never learned to use the sword. Howe his posture is strangely stable?
Walton tilted his head.
It is a body that doesnt look like its been trained at all, but it feels intact and solid.
It must be an illusion.
Anyway, things went smoothly after that.
Raymond ced the Fastin Cheese Pies throughout the Bay Area.
It didnt stop there as he even used magic in between.
Lets take root for sure what started all of this. Wind! Let it spread as wide as possible with the gentle wind!
The wind carried the foul smell of the pie in the distance.
The effect was straightforward.
Squeak! Squeak!
Fastin rats rushed in, took a bite, and died.
People were surprised to hear and witness that.
How could he use such a method?
Oh! Itsing again!
Where the hell were they hiding? The mice were in a lot of numbers.
The bodies of the Fastin rats piled up around the te.
Oh! As expected of our prince!
Is the epidemic over now?
I suppose so. As expected of our prince. If it werent for the prince, we would all be in trouble.
Long live our prince!
Hooray!
Long live Raymond, once again reverberated throughout the Bay Area.
Damn.
The real prince Seyril thought, grinding his teeth as he heard the sound of hurrah.
I personally led the soldiers, but I couldnt take any credit. And when I see Raymond, who I despised make a contribution, it feels as if my whole world was spinning.
Stop! How dare you call an illegitimate child a prince?! You guys are crazy about wanting to die. Will you wake up after being punished for contempt of the royal family?
When Seytil got angry, the poor who were cheering for Raymond, looked at him.
The poor asked carefully. Cant we call him the prince?
Calling an illegitimate child a prince?! If you dont want to die, dont say that again!
Oh, we see! We will obey your orders!
The poor nodded as if they understood and shouted differently.
Long live Raymond!
Long live Baron Penin!
Hooray for our Baron!
Seytil crumpled his face when the people continued their cheers while only changing Raymonds oh-so-many great titles.
Its not like thatDamn, it!
The Bay Area, free from the fear of the epidemic, was in apletely festive mood.
His frowning could not stop the roar of joy.
Damn! Damn it!
Seytil gasped and couldnt control his anger, and people clicked their tongues at his petty appearance.
Especially those soldiers who suffered a lot.
He is being stingy.
On the subject that only caused us to suffer ignorantly.
They praised Raymond on the contrary.
Chapter 49
Chapter 49
If it wasnt for Baron Penin, I would have had to keep going through a lot.
Thank goodness for Baron Penin.
Long live Baroness Penin!
Raymonds name went up even further.
***
Thats how the epidemic ended.
It was Raymonds credit from start to finish.
From minimizing the number of victims to uncovering the identity of the disease and to rooting it out all at once. There was nothing Raymond hadnt done.
Of course, a reward would be given to him as well.
Come forward.
Raymond frowned as he climbed to the podium.
I told you to hide my balls, Lao, you damn thing! I dont want to be entangled in this conspiracy!
Raymond was convinced that the epidemic was a conspiracy.
So, in order to get himself out, he asked Lao to hide what he had done and contributed to the case. But then he didnt?
He even told the whole story.
Everyone in the world should know a great man like him.
He even said this.
Lao then proceed in saying with suchpetitive and determined eyes.
From now on, I will be the younger brother who does not lose to my older brother in the spirit of patriotism and Noblesse Oblige. Ill make sure to surpass my older brother one day!
Im not interested in that, you punk!
What kind of patriotism to death is noblesse oblige?
Raymond sighed heavily.
Lao, the more we stayed together, the more he seemed to be like a weird guy.
Of course, I like my reputation going up, but not this time.
But it waste.
He has alreadye to receive the prize before the king.
Is there anything you want to receive as a prize?
At that, Raymond came to his senses.
Now that its like this, I was going to get the maximumpensation.
He knelt down on one knee and asked sincerely.
I wish you would lower the reward and only give me a bounty, Your Highness.
A bounty?
Yes, I dont need any otherpensation. I only want the bounty.
A bounty.
Raymond ented the word so much that he deliberately added that no other reward was needed.
Hmm. Compared to the credit you made, it seems like a small reward.
No, it is already enough. I dont need any otherpensation.
Raymond continued to add. I am a healer. I just did what I had to do as one, so what kind of reward would I still need to expect? The bounty alone is full and overflowing.
Those humble words brought admiration from all over Daejeon.
Galman looked at Raymond with admiration as well.
Its not a small achievement, but he is so humble. Of course, considering the dedication he has shown so far, its natural to have such a deep heart.
Galman wasnt the only one who admired Raymond.
Some of the nobles were also impressed with Raymond as they thought to themselves.
It is great for a lowly illegitimate child. Its modesty that even us aristocrats cant show.
Its the same with his sessive achievements. Is the kings bloodline really strong?
Of course, its only part of it.
Most aristocrats still treated Raymond like a worm.
Still, it was quite meaningful that some of the perceptions began to change.
I see. If you say so, Ill give you a bounty
Thank you, Your Highness!
Yes! Its money!
Raymond swallowed tears of joy.
Once I get the bounty, I shall buy some champagne first. Ill also buy the highest quality of clothes No! Ill have to pay off my debt first. Dang it.
After wiping out the Dark de Guild the other day, I received the support fund, so I was a little relieved, but it was still not enough. Its because I see a lot of poor patients.
It was Raymond who became an even bigger debtor as the interest slowly increases the total amount of his debt.
Of course, there is a fixed amount of reward depending on merit, so I wont be able to pay all of my debts this time. Still, itll give me a bit of a breather.
But there were people who were still puzzled by his decisions.
People were looking too much in admiration. Chancellor Galman murmured in surprise.
You really only care about your patients without greed. If its the bounty you want, then it is the bounty you will get. You cant aplish all of these things and not get any prizes.
Raymond understood why the nobles admired them so much.
For a rich aristocrat, a bounty is probably the least expensive award.
Anyway How do rich people even think?
Raymond shook his head.
Your Highness, I dont think its right to just give a simple reward to Baroness Penin. Why dont you bring down the medal Wand of Light?
Raymond looked surprised.
The wand of light!
It was a healing wand used by Ex-ss healer Alex, a saint of the Kingdom of Houston, hundreds of years ago.
He is said to have treated numerous patients with the wand of light.
It was a very honorable medal as it was named after the staff used by such a saint.
I think its enough that we award him the medal of the wand of light since he had managed to stop the epidemic from spreading in the capital.
King Oden remained still for a moment and nodded.
It was decided to give Raymond the medal!
I, who lived in failure for 10,000 years, was awarded the medal of the Wand of Light.
Raymonds eyes were twitching in excitement.
It had a different meaning than other medals.
This is because it is a medal given only to healers.
It was a medal that a healer could be proud of for a lifetime and leave as a family heirloom.
Thank you, Your Highness.
Raymond bowed his head with genuine delight.
A bounty and a healers medal.
It was the best day ever.
***
10,000 pence!
Raymond cheered.
It was the money Raymond was supposed to get as a reward.
It was a great deal of money.
Of course, this money is still not enough to pay off my debt.
Raymond sighed inwardly.
But Ill be able to breathe a little. Of these, 500 pence should not be used to pay off debts but should be siphoned off as slush funds. I have to buy some beef. Raymond thought.
By the way, when am I getting the quest reward? Im about to reach level 40 soon.
The reward for solving this pandemic was to level up twice.
Im currently at level 38, so Ill be at level 40 once I get a reward.
When I get to level 40, Ill finally get promoted! I can get off the novices resident ticket.
I was looking forward to getting promoted like that, but I didnt hear anything about leveling up.
I dont know whether I will level up soon if I continue to wait. Anyway, I should go and buy some beef.
It was a moment when Raymond was trying to trudge his steps when an unexpected voice called for him.
It came from a royal servant.
Wait a moment, Baron Penin. Your Highness requires of you.
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
***
Raymond followed the servant with a curious mind.
Why is he calling me? Arent we done with this business yet?
By any chance
Raymonds heart beat faster than normal.
Is he nning to give me more money?
Of course, it wasnt that kind of business.
Do you have any idea of the cause of this epidemic?
!
Raymond was startled.
King Oden spoke in a heavy voice.
The epidemic prevalent in the Principality of Michn in the distance spreads in the Bay Area. Somethings wrong. Do you have any guesses?
The King had a simr idea.
Raymond thought it was good.
Its not a problem that can be solved in my line of work anyway, so lets leave it all behind and leave me alone.
If this epidemic was indeed a conspiracy, Raymond, a mediocre healer, would not be able to do anything to help them.
I feel the same way. It is not clear that this is a naturally urring epidemic.
What do you mean?
Its possible that someone deliberately spread the gue.
!
Chancellor Galman, who was next to him, asked in a heavy voice. Is there a possibility that such a coincidence will happen? What if there was a mouse riding in the carriage secretly.
If so, it should have spread to themercial area first, not the Bay Area, which is the slums. I think its someones conspiracy.
Raymond gave emphasis to the word conspiracy.
To make them more alert.
High-ranking people should solve conspiracies on their own. Im just going to treat patients and make money off it.
At that time, King Oden asked an unexpected question.
Baron Penin, do you have any guesses who is behind it?
!
Raymond kept his mound shut.
No, why are you asking me that? Im just a healer.
But what are King Oden and Galman thinking?
They waited patiently for Raymonds answer.
In particr, Galman had an iprehensible anticipation in his eyes.
No
Inevitably, Raymond opened his mouth.
I think we need to think about who benefits from this.
In fact, he did think about the background of the pandemic while solving this problem.
If this is a conspiracy, why did he do this? Who? What benefits?
Tell me more.
This almost threw the kingdoms capital into a big mess. If you can guess who wants such a situation, you can guess the culprit.
The atmosphere between King Oden and Chancellor Galman became heavy.
Also, the culprit must be a very capable or a very powerful man.
Speaking of which, Raymond decided to confide in all the spections he had made.
Because it will take a lot of strength to airlift the far-off Principality of Michn without being noticed by others.
.Right
King Oden nodded.
I have heard you well. Im going to deal with it.
It was time for Raymond to step down after giving his respects.
The Baron Penin.
Yes, Your Highness.
King Oden looked straight into Raymonds eyes.
The eyes of the two rich men met.
You did a great job on this one. As the King of the Houston Kingdom, I thank you for your contributions.
!
It was an unconventional remark to express gratitude.
It is extremely rare for a king to tell such a statement, and in a sense, it was more glorious than a medal.
Thank you.
***
Raymond, who finished the audience, bit his lips tightly.
I thank you for your service.
My heart is pounding.
My heart leaped.
It was my first time hearing that from my father.
But Raymond soon shook his head strongly.
What are you thinking about, Raymond?! Hes not my father, hes just someone I share a bloodline with. Its just a story of a king. It doesnt make sense to be this happy about it!
Raymond was so annoyed that he could not stand such a reaction to only one sentence.
Lets just buy beef and go back to the Bay Area. Ill eat a lot.
And that was the moment when a message came to his mind.
[Unknown gue incident was solved!]
[Quest aplished!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[20 bonus skill points will be given!]
It was the reward for the quest.
Finally?
My heart is pounding.
My heart trembled in apletely different sense than before.
Raymond opened the status window.
[Level: 38 40]
I finally achieved level 40. It was a much-anticipated promotion!
[Your level has reached 40.]
[Youve met the standard for promotion!]
Chapter 50
Chapter 50
[upational level went from novice resident to senior resident!]
[Academic skill: Surgery skill level goes up!]
[Academic skill: General Medicine proficiency goes up!]
[Academic skill: Learn Internal Medicine additionally!]
***
At that time, after Raymond left, Chancellor Galman was talking behind the scenes with King Oden.
What do you think of what Baron Penin told you?
I think he has a point.
It makes sense to him.
Meaning, he agrees.
Chancellor Galman admired Raymond, recalling what he had said.
Its simple, but he had made his point. Raymond is truly magnificent
Same with the Bay Area Reform n the other day.
It was Raymond who showed a surprising insight.
Maybe Raymonds talent is not limited to being a healer.
In Galmans view, Raymond wasnt just outstanding as a healer.
Rather, it was because he is a healer that it was not easily recognized, but he seemed to have better knowledge and insight than most administrative officials.
By the way, what is Your Highness thinking about Baron Penin?
I cant believe he was thanking him.
Galman was surprised to hear what Auden said.
This is because he knew that King Oden was never an easy person to say such things.
However, upon closer inspection, there was no trace of any special emotion. It was just the eyes of a nonchnt and cold-hearted monarch.
Then, Galman, where do you think is the root cause of all this?
Its obvious. Theres only one ce that has the ability to airlift infectious diseases from the Principality of the Michn, hoping for chaos in our kingdom, said Chancellor Galman coldly. It must be just the Kingdom of Droton.
Kingdom of Droton!
It was a hostile state to the kingdom of Houston and has been fighting with them for more than a hundred years.
It is highly likely that the assassination attempt of His Highness the other day was also their work.
The air sank heavily between the two.
It was more than a serious case.
Its not a matter to be publicized in advance.
Galman agreed. This is because it could turn into a war if done wrong.
Lets look into it more clearly.
I understand, Your Highness.
Galman, who withdrew from the pce, looked out of the window.
It felt like dark clouds were gathering in the clear sky.
I dont feel good.
Galman shook his head, hoping that his worries were just groundless.
***
The epidemic has caused many ripples.
It goes without saying that Raymonds support in the Bay Area has increased even more.
Even outside the Bay Area, people began to mention Raymonds name.
Recently, an epidemic in the capital almost broke out, but a healer came forward and then resolved it.
Thats a relief. Who is it? Who is this great healer?
Dont be surprised. His name is Raymond. The illegitimate son of His Highness, the King.
Huh? Really? Didnt they say that he is very ugly? I also heard that he is supposed to be an idiot who hasnt even qualified as a healer for five years.
I thought so too. But then they said that he did a great job this time. I was surprised.
People reacted in amazement.
A filthy illegitimate child.
Disgusting filth.
An ugly moron.
This was what ordinary people thought of Raymond.
But for the first time, other rumors began to circte among people.
There were still a lot of dubious reactions, but just the fact that these rumors were circting was a very positive thing.
However, there was also an unwee response, due to the Wand of Light Medal that Raymond received.
Public healers were outraged that a pseudo like Raymond had been given such an award.
Nonsense! A wand of light medal for those who use such pseudo sorcery!
By pseudo sorcery, they meant medicine.
For orthodox healers, medicine was just a baseless remedy that came out of nowhere.
Saint Alex will weep in his grave!
They were healers at Maple Treatment Center, one of the top three treatment centers in the capital.
We have to do something!
In fact, there was a reason why they reacted so sensitively.
This is because the Bay Area where Raymond is located and the Lyme District where these Maple Healers are located were just around the corner.
If Raymonds reputation continues to rise, he could steal their patients.
I cant lose a patient to an idiot who uses that kind of shaman to treat people. The therapists huffed and thought so.
The Maple Treatment Center has built an absolute influence in the Lyme District where ordinary people live.
An iron fortress.
That was the power of the Maple Treatment Center in the Lyme District.
However, there was a person who dared to snoop around the iron fortress.
A person who also uses non-funny misceneous art called medicine.
Not long ago, they said he used a bizarre technique called blood transfusion. He injected blood into someone else. Oh, my God!
We must find a way!
We cant leave it as it is for the sake of the patients!
As the voice grew louder and louder, a soft voice rang out in the conference room.
Is that all of the agenda for todays meeting?
!
It was the voice of a low woman, and the whole conference room shuts up just like that.
I dont know since when the clinic meeting changed to a ce where we gossip about men.
Shes beautiful.
This was everyones first thought upon seeing her.
She was a gentle and intelligent woman with dark ck hair thaty calmly down her shoulders.
Her eyes were the color of the deep blue sea, but they were beyond clear.
A gentle smile formed on her lips.
Princess Christine.
She still smiled and corrected the other persons words.
Please refrain from calling me princess. Im not here as a princess.
Sorry. Im sorry, chief healer.
She is Princess Christine!
She is the second daughter of Prince Raven, one of the three major dukes of the Kingdom of Houston.
Also, she wasnt just born with a noble lineage. She had another great point.
Its healing power!
With her whooping B+ grade healing power, she was one of the most powerful healers here at Maple Treatment Center.
From a noble lineage to a powerful healing power.
It was no wonder that everyone was taken aback by just one word from her.
Is it so important to speak ill of Baron Penin? Enough to spare all the time for the meeting? Princess Christine asked, tilting her head.
It was a soft voice, but a clear rebuke.
The healers swallowed their saliva and said.
I think the harm he is doing is too great to be left alone.
Hmm.
Christine leaned her chin disapprovingly.
She looked at the healers who spoke out.
She looked as if she was asking if they were really talking about the patients state.
.
Is it because they feel guilty? The healers slipped away.
Christine lets out a soft sigh as she rose from her seat.
Okay. I have a patient to see, so Ill get going.
When she left the conference room, she frowned and clicked her tongue.
Tsk. Anyway.
It was obvious why they were so invested in ndering Raymond.
Their ugliness was beyond pathetic.
Of course, its not entirely wrong in this case. There is certainly a problem with Baron Penins treatment,
She looked out the window: Northwest, towards the Bay Area.
Its medicine. I certainly shouldnt have left such a monstrous treatment as it is.
Although she didnt want to see the ugly faces of her fellow healers, she was also against Raymonds medical treatment.
However, the reason was different from other healers who blindly opposed it because of greed and malice, but it was really because of the fact that she cares for her patients.
Common sense tells us that such a bizarre treatment cant be helpful to the patient. There must be a big side effect. Christine was a healer who really cared about her patients.
Lets look at the patient first and think about itter.
She stopped thinking about Raymond and moved on.
It was more urgent and important to treat the patient in front of her than to think of a botched healer using such pseudo-misceneous techniques.
***
Even after Christine left, the healers continued to discuss how to stop Raymonds medical practice.
However, it was not easy toe to a conclusion because Raymonds medical skills were recognized by King Oden.
Unless there was a clear reason, it cannot be stopped.
If that doesnt work, we can disqualify him as a healer.
Director?
Baron Canton!
As a C-level healer, he was the director of Maple Therapy Center here.
Considering that all the directors of other famous treatment centers are grade A and grade B+, it was a very sagging healing power.
Baron Cantons real power was not healing power, but elsewhere.
Political power.
Maple Treatment Center did not monopolize the Lyme District from the beginning. Originally, there were many otherpeting therapeutics.
The reason why Maple Treatment Center stood tall in the Lyme District and was able to grow to the thirdrgest Treatment Center was entirely due to Baron Cantons ability.
He brought down his rivals one by one through his ingenious and unmarked vicious trick and was now monopolizing the treatment of the Lyme District.
As such, he came up with a great idea again this time.
There will bepulsory training for new healers soon. At that time, you can give them a failing grade and disqualify them.
!
Everyone looked surprised.
Baron Canton gave a sinister smile.
Since it was just decided that I take charge of thepulsory training of new healers, there wont be difficult to give him a failing grade.
Compulsory training for new healers!
It provides education to those who have just be healers.
Well its a clever idea.
That would justifiably suspend his eligibility for treatment. The therapists smiled with admiration.
How talentless is he that he had been apprenticed for five years?
Theres no way a guy who uses medicine or other tricks can pass the test.
I wonder what kind of humiliation he will get when he takes the test. The therapistsughed and chatted.
Everyone was looking down on Raymonds ability.
Perhaps it was a natural reaction.
After all, they cant imagine any other treatment in the world other than healing.
Everyone smiled pleasantly, not doubting Raymonds elimination.
Chapter 51
Chapter 51
Apulsory training?
Yes, Bar.
Raymond frowned at the order of attendance from the Tower of Healing.
Its annoying.
But I couldnt help it.
Its a training that new healers below grade B must attend.
For reference, education is exempted for B grade and above healers. This is because they are recognized as senior healers regardless of their experience.
Lets get this over with.
Then Hanson came running with a red face.
Senior!
Hmm?
You must not attend this healerspulsory training!
Why?
Just now, I met my colleague who entered the Maple Treatment Center
Hanson then shared his findings.
They are trying to drop me?
Yes, I heard that they areughing and chatting among themselves, discussing how their director will make sure to get you failing remarks. Hanson clenched his fist in anger.
Anyway, I think it would be better to postpone this training untilter with an excuse.
Lao, who had just arrived at the treatment center, also frowned.
If it is the Maple Treatment Center, then it must be Baron Cantons trick. He is a vicious guy, so it would be better to avoid him at all cost
Its alright. Ill be back.
Senior?!
Brother!
Raymond asked nonchntly. Hanson, Lao. Do you guys think that I am going to get a failing grade in a training like that?
They kept their mouths shut.
Raymond smiled.
You see me looking confident, right? Then how else am I going to fail this?
Apletely different attitude from the usual timid Raymond!
There was a good reason for this
It is because Im not a novice resident anymore. Check the status window.
[yer Status]
Name: Raymond
ss: Surgeons (SSS)
upational Level: Senior Resident
Level: 40
Experience value: 110/400
Skill Point: 225
Name: Dirty Illegitimate Child, Savior Of The Poor
Auxiliary upation: Not Activated
[Stats]
Stamina: 15
Sense: 20
Intelligence: 23
Mana: 7.5
[Academic skill]
Surgery (C), Internal Medicine (D), General Medicine (B), Basic Medicine (B), Herbal Medicine (S), Epidemiology (A), Alchemy (D)
My upational level had be senior resident!
I am finally out of being a rookie!
My knowledge has grown exponentially. Not to mention my surgical proficiency.
As expected, the difference between novice resident and senior resident wasrge.
For now, Raymonds proficiency in academic skills has increased.
Surgery rose to C, general medicine and basic medicine to B, and internal medicine was newly learned.
Also, it wasnt just his knowledge that increased.
These skills have been added.
[Experience of Preface]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: D
For surgeons, experience is more valuable than anything else. Many experiences will increase your surgical proficiency!
-Increase sensory stat by 3 during surgery!
-As you gain experience in the future, the level of increase in stats will increase!
Huh. Of course, theres still a long way to go, but I am sure Im onlypeting with grade C and D healers.
Grade B healers or higher would not appear in the training.
Therefore,petitors are intermediate and low-level healers of C and D grades.
I could do this.
And so, a message just came to Raymonds mind.
[A Quest Has urred!]
[Complete the Compulsory Training with Excellence!]
(Medicine Quest)
Difficulty level: low
Quest Description: Finally, the time hase to be evaluated for the skills you have honed! Get excellent grades in front of everyone!
People will evaluate you again based on your grades!
Clear condition: Excellentpletion ofpulsory training
Reward: Bonus level up, 15 skill points
Perks: Re-evaluation of medical techniques
Only toplete the training in excellence? Youre wee! Ill be on the top this time!
Raymond spoke solemnly. Hanson, Im going to be the top student in thispulsory training.
!
Theres a reason why it must be.
The reason: it was because of the prize money.
The first prize will be awarded 1,000 pence.
I cant miss this kind of free money.
Its Raymond, who still has a lot of debt, cant pass this opportunity.
Ill get the prize money and stock up on my short livelihood!
Ill take the lead and eat meat
As expected, senior. Are you trying to give valuable lessons to foolish healers?
.
Hansons eyes burned with admiration and passion.
Raymond hurriedly tried to open his mouth because Hanson seemed to misunderstand something again, but Hanson did not listen.
No, I dont think so.
I understood the seniors desire to transform the healers who dont even care for their patients. Im sorry Im a foolish student. I should have understood how you felt in advance.
Lao, who was listening quietly, also opened his mouth.
Certainly, healers are trapped in obstinacy and outdated beliefs. My brother trying to break their pathetic ideology is the true education.
As the head of the academy, his words were eloquent.
Lao thought, lifting up his one-eyed sses. Recently, my faith has been shaken a little, but my judgement is not wrong.
In fact, it was Lao, who was slowly raising doubts again.
The more I met him, the more I thought, Isnt my older brother actually a snob?
But looking at it today, it wasnt like that at all.
Wake up, Lao! Your older brother is always looking out for the betterment of others, and youre still doubting him?! Get rid of your jealousy!
As expected, my older brother is the most respectable person.
Of course. He is the most respectful person in the world.
Raymond coughed inwardly at the reaction of the two.
No, you idiots.
Seeing their intense eyes, it seemed difficult to correct the misunderstanding.
Raymond nodded his head in disbelief.
yes, thats actually right. Lets just get some meat on the way back.
Yes! I will make a reservation so that you can eat parts that are equally good for immunity!
Yes. Lao, lets eat together. You cant eat meat well because your sry is withheld because of your familys debt, right?
Thank you, brother!
So thats how Raymond went to thepulsory training, aiming to be on the top.
***
Soon, it was the day of the training.
Have a safe trip, Prince!
Come back after winning first ce!
Raymond, the most popr man in the Bay Area in name and reality, climbed into a carriage with people seeing him off.
The training will be held at the Royal Academy.
Lets hurry up ande to the chief. Hehe. Tonights dinner is delicious meat. I mean, no matter how much meat I eat, I wont get tired of it.
In fact, Ive never eaten enough meat to get sick of it.
Someday, Raymond thought he will say, I cant eat steak because Im sick and tired of it! So this evening, we will be having a lobster!
Raymond then arrived at the test site with a rxed mind.
The Royal Academy was located in the innermost part of the capital, in the district of the nobles.
The Healing Tower rented the Alex Auditorium to hold thepulsory training for new healers.
The Alex Auditorium.
As the name suggests, it is an auditorium dedicated to the saint Alex from hundreds of years ago, and the Tower of Healing rented this auditorium whenever there was an event rted to the healers.
Wee. Wee all new healers!
There are antique carpets, refreshments, tableware, beverages, and more.
The interior was decorated like a banquet hall. Healers gathered together and talked happily as if its a party.
I heard its more of a social ce than an actual training.
It really looked like that.
Soon, themittee members who will supervise the training came up on the podium.
Nice to meet you, new healers. Im Baron Canton, in charge of this training. Im the director of the Maple Treatment Center.
Wow!
p. p. p.
Baron Canton gave a hearty smile at the apuse he is receiving.
I heard that there are a lot of great people among the sessful candidates for this g bearer, but upon seeing it in person, it really seems like that. Only. Baron Canton, who paused, turned his head.
At the end of Baron Cantons gazey Raymond.
Naturally, the healers eyes were focused on Raymond.
Is that Baron Penin?
The one using ancient secrets?
Isnt it just a fake trick?
Everyone looked at Raymond with a sneer.
Baron Canton also looked at Raymond with a deep sneer around his mouth.
Theres a rat that doesnt fit in here.
Director, wouldnt it be misunderstood if you looked directly at Baron Penin while saying it like that? Another educationmissioner said.
Oh, I really saw a rat standing, so I said it. Im sorry if it sounds misleading, Baron Penin.
It was an excessive mockery.
But Raymond shrugged his shoulders and was not particrly agitated.
Its childish. Its a little weaker than he expected as well.
Raymond has been imprisoned for 23 years.
Compared to the physical and verbal violence that he had heard after all these years, this doesnt even stand a chance.
Moreover, I am not the usual timid Raymond.
[The heart of steel is manifesting for the medical exam!]
[You are having a strong will and heart!]
That was not all.
[It has been confirmed that the other persons true countermeasure is very high!]
[Skill: True Countermeasures are revealed!]
Naturally, an appropriate word came to his mind.
Thats all right. I think you can see something wrong, but I, as a healer, should understand it with a broad mind. However, I think it would be better to get treatmentter. It may be in the early stages of early dementia.
!
Cantons face blushed at the wonderful counterattack.
You!
I mentioned it because I was worried that you are looking too pale. Isnt that Baron Canton, the most prestigious man in the world of therapy? I am very worried as a junior. If dementiaes, it will be a big problem, so I beg you to get treatment.
It was polite and yet extremely irritating. However, it was hard to say anything.
I could simply say that Ive said that because I was worried, what would they even say back?
we will proceed with the event for now. Baron Canton gritted his teeth and said.
There was a simple tea party before the test to strengthen friendships between new healers.
After the new healers gathered together, they nced at Raymond, who was alone.
Who would hang out with a guy like that?
What a dirty illegitimate child.
Whats the secret of ancient times? Im sure its fake.
Upon watching him earlier, it seems like he speaks very well. But that is it. His healing power is still below low.
The stinging gazes came and pierced Raymond like arrows.
But it didnt hurt at all.
In the past. Raymond would have cringed at those gazes.
But not anymore.
How dare you badmouthed my senior.
For your information, Hanson is also a new therapist. He also came to take the examination.
He couldnt seem to stand the insults showering over Raymond, who he respected more than anyone else in the world.
Ill go and look at your hands.
Whats with your hand Alright. Ill figure it out.
Its boring to wait until the event is over, so should I try to fight a little bit?
Raymond smiled.
Because hes strong against the weak!
I could be infinitely strong against such ugly disgusting healers.
Chapter 52
Chapter 52
He turned to the new healers who had been ring at him.
May I sit down for a moment?
..!
They nodded their heads in the face of an unpleasant uninvited guest.
Oh, yes
Raymond slumped back into his seat, just as the new healers were giving him a look of disapproval.
Raymond acted out of the blue, though.
He took something out of his arms and put it on the table.
A stylish que with a staff engraved on it.
It was the Wand of Light Medal!
Breathe in!
What about that?
The new healers breathed in. The wand of light is a medal in honor of Saint Alex, the great saint of the Kingdom of Houston.
In other words, anyone who is a healer of the Kingdom of Houston should pay tribute to the recipient of this medal.
.
Everyone became mute and couldnt say anything. The implications of Raymonds actions now were clear.- Why are you saying such bad things behind my back when you cant even get a medal like this?
In other words, shame on you.
The faces of the new healers turned red. But their humiliation did not end there.
Hanson added a timely admonition.
Senior, thats the medal for the Order of the Canes of Light.
Ah, yes.
But its strange. If youre a healer, I know you should pay your respects when you see this medal. Hanson tilted his head and looked at the new healers. Are you ignoring Saint Alex?
!
The new healers were greatly embarrassed.
It is not like that.
Whoa, a fine medal!
But Handson did not back down.
Because they insulted Raymond, whom he respected the most in the world.
And so Hanson vented his anger a little more.
You have such a soft voice. With that, I presume, its obvious that youre ignoring the great Saint Alex.
The new healers faces reddened with shame, and Hanson turned his head and said to himself.
But he said it loud enough for everyone to hear.
I dont understand. If it were me, Id try harder to be a recipient of such a medal, rather than just gossip about it behind someone elses back.
.
After hearing that to themselves, they couldnt say anything. Their faces only turned redder with shame.
The new healers, who were talking without knowing the subject, disappeared into the corner with ashamed faces and finally saw that the examination was about to begin.
Baron Canton stepped on the tform.
The theme of the first test is healing power. Spread your heals, everyone.
It was a constant test, always a test subject.
Due to the fact that heals is the basis of the healers.
However, Baron Canton mentioned one more regtion that did not exist before.
We have added a new regtion this time. Anyone who uses heals below grade D will be considered ineligible and will be disqualified from being a healer!
!
Raymonds face frowned upon hearing his statement.
Deliberately trying to get me out?
It seemed so.
Raymond was the only healer who didnt get a grade of D in this position!
A big-headed fellow.
Its been so far that Ive been condescending.
The new healers gritted their teeth and looked at Raymond.
Everyone believed Raymonds elimination.
Oh my god!
Oh! ss C!
Grade D. Pass!
White lights illuminated the auditorium.
It was not a bright light as a low grade, but it looked quite holy as the light was lit up here and there.
There seemed to be a holy atmosphere in the auditorium.
However, the eyes of those who used the holy light were not holy at all, and everyone wasughing at Raymond.
What kind of heals will he show?
Since its grade F, isnt it less than a candle?
Now it was finally Raymonds turn.
Everyone expected Raymond to look stupid.
Junior Baron Penin, spread your heals.
Baron Canton lifted the corners of his mouth.
Im telling you in advance if you dont get a grade D, youll be eliminated no matter what. Its no use hanging around the trouser leg. Everyone burst into bigughter at Baron Cantons words.
But what was surprising was Raymonds reaction.
It was a desperate situation, and there was no such light at all.
Rather, he asked.
If I manage to spread C grade heals then Ill get a perfect score in this event, right?
Exactly.
Grade B or higher were exempt from thispulsory testing.
So grade C heals was the perfect rating.
But why did you ask that? It would have nothing to do with you.
That is because
Raymond spread his hand forward instead of answering.
[You activated mana!]
[The 4th storage location, Mana vein is activated!]
[Skill: Mana Compatibility is manifested!]
[Mana Compatibility]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: D
You can transfer mana from your blood vessel to the upper end (Mana Channel), the middle end (Mana Heart), and the lower end (Mana Hole ) for use!
It was a skill Raymond got after awakening his blood veins!
After gaining his first skill, Raymond doubted his eyes.
It was such a great skill.
Other than magic, mana can be used for other purposes!
Because my mana has also increased iparablypared to before.
If his mana in the past was 1, it was now as much as 7.5.
It has increased 7.5 times simply byparison.
The base was small, so its not a lot right now, but Raymond felt a sense of fullness that was iparable to the past.
It feels like Ive soaked the floor a little to the extent that I barely got a drop of water on it.
Raymond sent the mana of the blood vein to the top end, the mana channel to the best of his ability.
All without leaving a single drop of mana.
Wow!
A white light emanated from Raymonds hand.
Its not as brilliant as the heals of a senior healer.
But its not as weak as a candle.
Its illumination is enough to push the darkness.
It was a grade-C heal!
..!
What nonsense?
Everyone, including Baron Canton, jumped from their seats.
That stupid bastard has a grade C heal!
Something that could never have happened!
Hey, how did this happen? asked Baron Canton in a trembling voice, with astonishment.
The new healers were shocked as well. In fact, their eyes were as if they were popping out.
Raymond smiled inwardly.
Of course, its a reaction he had expected. Its almost impossible to raise heals rating. Even more, his heal is expressed through the upper stage, mana channel.
And the upper end is hardly acquired.
However, an unbelievable miracle has happened.
Actually, I cant say that my healing power is grade C yet.
His mana stat is now 7,5.
It hasnt reached the C grade yet.
He managed to imitate a C grade by generously pouring his mana out.
Its for showing off anyway.
Honestly, Raymond heals, being F or C makes no difference with Raymond.
Rather, it was magic rather than heals that helped his medical techniques.
In other words, for him, heals is just for show.
How the hell did you develop your level of healing?
When asked by anyone, Raymond replied with a shameless face.
I tried
What?
It worked as I worked hard.
Ehhh, thats ridiculous! It wont work even if you tried!
I guess it is because yourecking the heart and care for your patients.
Raymond shrugged his shoulders.
Everyone, please try your best in the best interest of your patients. And what do we know? The miracle that happened to me might happen to you too.
.
All the new healers, who suddenly became healers whocked heart for their patients, could not answer.
Raymond smiled.
Step.
As expected, senior. It is clear that even the sky was moved by my seniors heart for his patient. Thats why they gave him such a blessing.
I will do my best to resemble my seniors footsteps.
There were minor side effects that deepened Hansons respect, but it was not important, so Raymond decided to move on.
Lets move on to the next test order.
The next one was to ask for treatment knowledge, which was entirely Raymonds solo stage.
Human body knowledge.
Patient treatment discussions.
A discussion of herbal medicine.
And so on.
In either case, Raymond had an overwhelming performance.
This is Raymond, who has made great efforts to make up for theck of healing even before awakening as a yer.
In addition to medical knowledge, no one was able to get ahead of anyone inn terms of theory.
Sometimes the application problem was difficult, but there was no problem.
Because I recently raised my intelligent stat.
[Intelligence: 23]
Intelligence is not the ability to improve the overall intellectual power of the brain.
To be exact, it is a stat that increases the utilization of academic.
Medicine, Magic, Alchemy, Politics, etc. these kinds of study.
Even if you have the same knowledge, you can use it more wisely.
Even if the amount of knowledge in your head is the same, your ability to utilize it varies widely.
Therefore, even if difficult application problems came out, Raymond could solve them quickly.
Since the award was given to the top performer in each field, Raymond continued to receive awards one after another.
The highest point, Raymond. You have devoted yourself steadily to your studies The highest score award. p. p. p.
the highest point Raymond, you have made excellent judgments in various treatment situations.
p. p. p.
the highest pointer is Raymond.
Baron Canton, who was only lowering the prizes one after another, spat out curse words in his heart.
Damn it!
I tried to embarrass him and make Raymond fail the exam and eventually disqualify him as a healer.n But what is happening now?
Raymond is standing all alone on the stage with all of these merits. Every award ispletely for Raymond.
It cant go on like this.
But when Raymond swept the highs of all the theoretical subjects, the new healers were just opening their mouths in amazement.
I cant believe him.
He is his own monster.
Eh, thats ridiculous.
This is something wrong.
Havent the test questions been leaked in advance?
When some healers reacted disapprovingly, Raymond shrugged and spoke in the most skeptic voice he can.
Is it difficult for everyone? If you study this much, you will know everything.
.
Dont tell me everyone here is sleeping more than four hours a day, right? With only a C-level heal? I dont think there will be such an irresponsible healer who doesnt make any effort while being sloppy.
All the new healers who suddenly became irresponsible healers were shut up.
Baron Canton clenched his fist in the atmosphere of Raymonds solo stage.
Damn it. Im gonna give him the grand prize after all.
The chief of thepulsory training is supposed to give the prize. Its tomend you for your hard work.
At this rate, Raymond would be getting the grand prize.
Trantors Note:
Will be inactive for a while because birthday week.
Chapter 53
Chapter 53
He should have failed the heal grade test somehow.
But there was still a chance.
Its going to be a real test!
I can deliberately make him treat bad wounds and eliminate him
Good work everyone. For thest gate of this training, you will take a hands-on test.
The door of the auditorium opened and a cart carrying the patient of the test came in with the guards.
Mo-monster!
Yes, it is. Its a vicious orc thats killed a lot of people so far. This orc is the patient of this exam.
In thispulsory treatment, it was not possible to take a test for real people.
So, monsters were often caught and used as test subjects.
Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!
The orc breathed heavily.
The healers, who grew up like flowers in a greenhouse, held their breath at the sight of the orc they had never seen before.
Ha ha, dont worry. Its full of anesthetic herbs and tied up. You can heal the wounds on this orcs body with a heal.
Baron Canton approached the orc with a dagger.
He was trying to directly injure the orcs body.
The first turn is Raymond, so I will give him a wound that can never be healed.
There was a ferocious glow in Baron Cantons eyes.
He was going to eliminate him by causing a wound that could not be cured only if he was at least a ss A healer.
Fu-wook!
Baron Canton roughly drove the dagger into the orcs stomach.
It was the moment when new healers closed their eyes tightly at the terrible sight.
An extraordinary thing happened.
Kurreuk! Kyaaaaagh!
The enraged orc screamed loudly.
And.
Tootdeuk.
The ropes that tied the orc snapped!
An unbelievable major ident has urred!
Uh?
Baron Canton stiffened by the unexpected urrence.
Oh my!
Hold it!
Fortunately, security guards were standing by in preparation for this situation.
They swung their swords hastily and stabbed the orc in its neck and chest.
However, it didnt stop the orc from firing a final blow full of rage.
The orcunched a shoulder attack with all his remaining strength directly towards Baron Canton, the enemy who pierced his stomach with a dagger!
Whoo!
Argh!
Baron Canton, who was frozen nkly and received the orcs shoulder attack, flew through the air and bounced off the podium.
Baron!
Come on, heal the Baron!
The orc was dealt with in a heartbeat, but the problem was Baron Canton.
He was in pain, rolling on the ground.
Argh! Argh!
The healers turned white and cried out.
What a dislocated shoulder!
Your front teeth fell out too!
Use your heals!
There were many healers that utilized their heals.
Soon a sacred white light settled on Baron Cantons body.
But Baron Cantons state didnt improve much. He was still in pain.
Whoa.
Raymond shook his head at the sight.
Shoulder dislocation doesnt work well with heals.
Heal is a very useful force.
It promotes vitality and is effective against various diseases.
However, due to its characteristics, there were many diseases that were not particrly effective with it.
Shoulder dislocation was one of them.
I have to put his shoulder back in its original ce. Heals would do no good.
Of course, it doesnt mean it doesnt work at all.
Using heals creates self-recovery, and the bones slowly return to their original positions.
But it takes a long time, and there are many aftereffects.
To be honest, he is in doubt whether to help him or not.
Raymond saw the Barons eyes clearly.
Baron Cantons eyes red at him before hurting the orc.
To be honest, it felt like he has some bad n up around his sleeves.
However, it was difficult to just sit back and watch him be in pain. He is still a patient now, anyway.
A healer was obliged to treat a patient.
Well, do I have to treat him?
Raymond folded his arms across his chest.
Argh! Use more heals! Grade C healers, back off! Bring in a healer of a higher grade! Upon hearing that from the Baron, Raymonds desire to treat him dropped sharply.
Raymond sighed and approached Baron Canton.
Can I treat you?
I hate him, but as a healer, I thought it was not good to cover up and not treat patients due to a personal grudge.
Raymond ruled out a private inspector and offered to treat him purely as a healer.
But Baron Canton eximed in a fit of rage.
Huh?! Are you asking me to undergo such an unproven pseudo-healing technique?!
It was an expected response.
Hmm. Should I just go back?
But how can you be a true healer if you turn away from your patient just because he is being stupid?
Sometimes you have to be able to embrace the foolishness of the patient.
So Raymond decided to persuade.
Thats a shame. Theres a way I can cure it all at once. Im so sorry if you cant see that right now.
This bastard.
But arent you sick? Its going to be hard to endure it because its a bone dislocation pain. It will take at least an hour for a B-grade healer toe from Maple Treatment Center. Its going to hurt within that span amount of time. Hmm. Thats great if you can withstand it that long. However, if I were you, Id get treatment right away.
Argh!
Oh. You seem to be in a lot of pain. Im heartbroken too. If you get treatment right now, youll get better. Hmm. Who cares whether you believe my technique or not? Whats important is that if we treat it, the pain will be over at once.
It hurts even if it doesnt. Baron Canton felt like he is going to go crazy as the man in front of him snickered.
Even Raymond looked at the clock on the wall and said.
No? Im worried as a junior healer because I think itll hurt too much. Its sad and heartbreaking.
A person has just left, and itll be about an hour round trip. Youll have to wait for 3,600 seconds. There is still a long time left, will you be okay?
Y-you just. Want to Profit-
Theres still 3,599 seconds left. 3,598 seconds, 3597 seconds If you get the treatment right now, this pain would be over. 3,596 seconds.
Argh!
Stop.
Is it because of the pain? Or is it because of anger?
Feeling the strings in his head boil, BAron Canton lost consciousness.
Raymond shrugged his shoulders and approached Baron Canton.
What, what are you going to do?
Of course, Im going to treat him.
Raymond twisted Baron Cantons shoulder about 30 degrees, then caught it between his shoulders.
And after supporting Baron Cantons shoulder with his opposite arm, he turned his body counterclockwise.
It was Shins method using the principle of traction.
Click.
Baron Cantons shoulder, which had been deformed forward, found its ce.
It was cured at once.
The treatment is over, so I think we can transfer him to the treatment center and rest.
Yes, yes!
The facilitator carried Baron Canton on a stretcher, and the remaining healers looked at Raymond in dismay.
How can you treat shoulder dislocation so easily?
You didnt even use heals?
Shoulder dislocation is a serious injury that requires at least grade B heals.
It doesnt heal at once as it has to be poured several times.
But to heal at once without using healing power?
Everyone looked in disbelief.
Raymond realized that a good PR opportunity hade, so he stepped forward.
I cant be treated like a pseudo-misceneous forever.
As youve all seen, medicine is not a baseless cure. An ancient civilization that flourished beyond what it is now! Its a traditional therapy used by those ancient people.
Usually, there would healers who would have made a smirk, but is it because the situation they have witnessed was so overwhelming?
Everyone listened to Raymond without saying a word.
The treatment for shoulder dislocation just now is only the tip of the iceberg of medicine. In addition to that, I have the secret to treating many different patients.
Raymond looked at the healers one by one.
If you dont believe me, then feel free to visit my treatment center. You will see another new world of treatment that you have never imagined.
Gulp.
Some healers swallowed their saliva.
It is a medical technique that was only considered a pseudo-misceneous art.
However, some healers thought that it might not be the case.
I thought it was a funny trick.
The art of medicine Maybe its real.
Then, a healer went up to the podium.
This is the end ofpulsory training. I will skip thest test since an ident urred and evaluate the scores of other subjects.
For reference, the chiefs name hangs from the Tower of Healing on the card.
Of course, the highest score for this training was already decided.
[The quest Complete Compulsory Training in Excellence! has been achieved!]
[Achievement: You achieved the top rank in thepulsory training for new healers!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You will get 15 skill bonus points!]
[Bonus: Your reputation in the field of treatment will rise!]
[Some people will reevaluate your skills!]
The top scorer of thispulsory training is Baron Penin. Ill give you the grand prize, so pleasee forward.
p p p!
There was a burst of apuse.
Thus, Raymondpleted thepulsory training with the highest score.
***
Raymondspletion of thepulsory training as the top achiever caused a bigger stir than expected.
This is because he proudly took the top spot with his medical skills among various new healers.
In particr, the fact that Raymonds name was hung on the Tower of Healing shocked people.
The Healing Tower was located in the middle of the street of Seongseong, where most peoplee and go.
Countless people: aristocrats, rich people, andmoners passed through the streets and saw the cards.
Isnt Raymond the shadow prince?
The illegitimate child won first ce in thepulsory training?
The art of medicine. Wasnt it a fake trick?
People tilted their heads.
So far, everyone has considered Raymonds treatment to be something bizarre and unproven.
However, when he was listed as the top graduate, people were puzzled.
But I guess its not effective at all, right?
I guess so. But if you get the top spot in your own way
Of course, it was still only a part of the response, but it was very meaningful already.
Finally, even in themoners area, there are people looking for Raymonds treatment center!
Hey Im here for treatment. Will you be able to treat me?
People living in themoners area and burdened with the high cost of treatment at Maple Treatment Center began visiting Raymonds Treatment Center.
Originally, they distrusted medicine and did not intend to visit at all, but after hearing the news from the Healing Tower, they decided to seek treatment.
As much as you like. Wee! What are you ufortable with?
Raymond treated each and every such patient kindly.
Huh! Themoners are finally starting toe! Theres only the jackpot that is left!
Raymond treated the patients with kindness and warmth as best as he could with his mouth full.
Chapter 54
Chapter 54
Thus came Raymonds name among themoners, especially among the poor.
Huh? Youve recovered cleanly? Where did you get that treatment?
I was treated at the Penin Treatment Center.
Penin Treatment Center?
Yes, I went there half-heartedly, and it was treated with a technique called medical technology, not heals. To my surprise, it worked very well. It was even much better than being treated by C-ss healers since he is very kind.
He is a healer and is very kind?
Themoners who heard the story opened their eyes wide.
A kind healer. It is as rare as the Red Dragon, which loves swimming. In other words, it can be said that there are few in the world.
As a healers grade gets high, the cost of treatment increases, and kindness is inversely proportional to the healer.
Yes, Ive never met such a warm healer. He holds my hand tightly saying that Ill get better while treating it, but didnt he almost shed tears? Anyway, thats the first kind of healer Ive ever met. You should definitely go there.
Whenever the rumor spread like that, more and more people visited the Penin Treatment Center.
Good. Very good. Haha! Its going to be awesome soon!
Raymond burst outughing.
***
Wheres the jackpot?
Raymond made the interim settlement and sighed heavily.
The number of patients from themoners area has increased.
But then what?
Those whoe dont have money like the people in the slums
Arent they supposed to have enough money to be able to afford to live in themoners district?
Unfortunately, the cash-strappedmoners would not seek medical treatment in Raymonds Treatment Center.
They tried to get treatment with heals even at a high cost of treatment.
This is because he took the lead inpulsory training for new healers and gained a lot of reputation, but he stillcked to break prejudice.
Therefore, the onlymoner who visited him were those in need who could not be treated with heals.
Thanks to that, Raymond was only increasing his debt as before.
Sobbing. How much do I owe now? At this rate, Im really going to be kidnapped by the Devil Rons.
Raymond shivered.
Instead of paying it off, his debt was growing even more.
I havent had any special calls yet, but that made me more anxious.
Why are those reputedly vicious guys standing still?
Its weird. Even if I asked them for an additional loan, they lent it to me without saying anything. There is no dunning at all.
It was to the point where he wondered if it was not the Devil Ron but the Angel Ron.
Raymond, of course, was not naively relieved.
It could be a ploy to gain more weight before eating it. Ugh. At this rate, I will be their ve.
There was only one way to solve all of this.
It is to refuse treatment to those who cannot pay for it.
This was nothing to be med for.
Shouldnt we at least get the minimal amount of the herbal cost?
How expensive are herbs? How can I dig and do business? Now, no matter how bad the situation is, theres nothing to give away. Itll make a little profit.
But Raymond sighed.
Even if I made this promise, it was not easy to turn them away when the patient was stricken in pain.
lets leave this as ast resort. Its not that theres no other way.
Another way.
It was simple.
Let amoner with enough moneye to visit you!
So when you make money, it will solve everything!
Raymonds emerald eyes glistened with longing.
To do so, I must gain more fame. The fame that even ordinary people with moneye to visit!
Of course, building fame woulde step by step.
Every time I treat amoner, word of mouth is spreading little by little.
But Raymond wanted a bigger shot than that.
At this rate, it would be faster for me to be kidnapped as a ve than for my fame to build. We need to find another way! A way to make a big name at once.
He pondered hard on the way.
I needed a big event to spread our reputation at once.
What can I do?
***
Meanwhile, Baron Canton, the No. 1 contributor to the incident, was lying in bed and venting his anger.
Oh, damn it!
Rather than being eliminated, he did only good things for him.
He felt like he was going to get a hole in my stomach.
I cant go on like this.
Baron Canton gritted his teeth.
Ive got to step on himpletely before he can climb higher.
Then, a middle-aged man with a sharp impression next to him asked.
What do you want me to do with him, sir?
It was Pierre, Baron Cantons right-hand man.
Pierre was not a healer.
He had other abilities than healing powers.
So, he was a hound in charge of Baron Cantons dirty work.
I dont think we should wait and see. We must bring down the Penin Treatment Center before themoners of the Lyme District are further deluded. He said, calming down his eyes in an eerie.
Just tell me. Ill do anything to ruin his Penin Treatment Center at all costs.
It was a stern tone that seemed to mobilize even the underworlds bandits from behind.
In fact, he secretly mobilized underworld guilds when he brought down rival healers.
The other healers, who were threatened, were scared and immediately packed up and left the capital.
There is no way to stand out like that. Even if he is an illegitimate child, he still has royal blood.
Yes? But didnt His Highness, the King, not care about him at all?
Baron Canton shook his head.
It looks like it from the outside, but its not quite clear.
I thought about it after seeing him win a series of awards recently.
Of course, he got off because he had done enough to win the prize, but does King Oden really consider Raymond an abandoned child?
No one knows what the king is thinking.
Maybe hes feeling pity.
Just in case, its better to avoid getting caught.
Therefore, he had to be brought down in a just way that no one could say anything about.
Of course, there are many ways to do that.
Baron Canton is a master of all kinds of petty tricks.
There were so many ways to bring down Raymonds thunder.
Send a patient who can never be treated to his treatment center.
!
That would be nice.
And spread rumors that he killed the patient by giving the wrong treatment. It would be good to mobilize the newspapers so that everyone knows.
Pierre understood Baron Cantons meaning and smiled meanly at him.
It will be in the newspaper, huh? We will mobilize professional agitators to make him a world-ss quack who kills people and make him copse. If this is the case, it would be good to bribe the judge into killing a person with a sham treatment.
The two faced each other andughed hard.
It was a simple but inescapable trap.
In a few days, Raymond will be a con man.
The key to this n is to quickly spread rumors everywhere. So that everyone in themoners district knows his fault.
I am well aware of it. Dont worry.
Pierre replied reliably, tapping his chest.
I will spread the word as soon as I send the patient. Everyone in themoners area will know about this.
***
A few dayster.
A shabby-d man was running to the Maple Treatment Center with an urgent face.
Please! Sam! Hang in there!
In his arms was a small child, drooping.
Ouch! Ouch!
It was a cry full of pain.
She had cried so hard that he has no energy at all and his body looks like a limp.
Ha, please. Please!
The child began to cry to death. Then he began to see bloody stools.
If I could havee a little sooner, the childs condition would not have deteriorated this much. Joseph, the father of the child, clenched his teeth.
It was because of the money that he couldnte straight to the treatment center. Poor Joseph had no money saved, and somehow the day was dyed to raise money so they can pay up.
Meanwhile, the childs condition deteriorated helplessly.
Please. Heaven. If you let this child live, I will do good things for the rest of my life. So, please!
As soon as finishing his prayer desperately, they arrived at Maple Treatment Center.
Please treat this child!
A high fence.
A beautifully decorated garden.
The receptionist greeted him first at the main gate of the treatment center, which is like the nobles mansion.
Hmmm?
The receptionist checked the childs condition.
His breathing seemed unusual.
Of course, healing it with a grade D is impossible. ss C would seem to have difficulty into healing it too.
It was a serious condition that required a healer of at least level B or higher.
Our grade B healers heal is at least 500 pence. Do you have the money?
Five hundred.
Joseph flinched at the huge sum.
His entire fortune was only a little over 200 pence.
Well, such an amount.
That wont work. Im sorry.
The receptionist spoke in a businesslike voice.
Well, please! Its not enough, but Ill give you all the money I have!
But theres nothing we can do if you dont have enough for the medical expenses.
Well, then please tell Princess Christine at least!
The receptionist stopped abruptly.
Princess Christine!
She was from the royal family. The person who became a healer with a noble bloodline who always thinks about her patients first.
She was the best therapist at the Maple Treatment Center, and she was often not paid for treatment by those in poor circumstances.
She might treat this child with no strings attached.
Unfortunately for Joseph, Princess Christine was not at the treatment center due to family matters.
Then, a shrill voice interrupted.
It was Pierre, Baron Cantons filthy hound!
The princess is not here now. It is because she is busy with something.
Ah!
Ill rmend another healer instead.
The corner of Pierres mouth lifted sinisterly. No wonder it was a mean-looking smile.
The Baron Penins treatment center. Hes been famous recently.
!
Lets go to the Penin treatment center in the Bay Area. Baron Penin, who saved many people with his ancient secret arts, might be able to save this child.
Joseph headed straight to the Penin Clinic, and the receptionist gave Pierre a questionable look.
Why did you rmend Penin treatment center? It is not a patient who can be treated with pseudo-misceneous surgery. Im sure that child will die.
I was sent for that.
What?
Instead of answering, Pierre only smirked.
Im going to have to spread the rumor.
Looking at the childs condition, I dont think he can make it through today.
Ill spread the rumor right now and make it impossible to get rid of it.
Ill contact the newspaper, and Ill mobilize the wind catchers as well.
The title of the article The Fraudulent Baron Penin Kills a Child with Botched Treatment! would be appropriate.
Pierre thought triumphantly.
Now that guy is over.
Chapter 55:
Chapter 55:
Chapter 55
At that time, the Penin Treatment Center had a somewhat different view than usual.
Ill give you my allegiance.
Louder.
Ill give my loyalty to the master! The freckled boy raised his voice.
In front of him was Hanson, a cute boy with a hard impression and squinting one eye towards him.
Lindon. You are the masters second disciple. Keep that proud fact in your heart and never forget his pride. Do you understand?
Yes, sir!
The freckle boys name is Lindon.
Not long ago, he was greatly impressed by Raymonds appearance duringpulsory training for new healers, so he came in as a second disciple!
Im going to learn medicine and seed!
For reference, Lindons heal rating is D.
He was a low-level healer with a bleak future.
He asked Raymond to be his student to learn medicine and seed, but Hanson, his senior, seemed to be acting strange.
He looks so good, but looks scary at the same time!
Honestly, Hanson looks pretty handsome.
He looks so calm and cute, so Linson quickly concluded that he is quite popr among his peers.
But then, Linson couldnt help but feel a strange sense of madness.
Master is a person who lives only for his patients. We should never bother him and try our best to resemble his toes.
yes.
As long as you be his student, you have to pay attention to everything you do. Be sure to remember that one of your actions can be rted to the Master.
What are you so serious about? Lyndon cried inwardly.
Fortunately, their said master seems to be a good person.
It seems like the rumor about him being all about for the best of his patients nature is true.
There were times that he can only tilt his head, but it seemed certain that Baron Penin was a respectable person.
However, his senior seemed to be more than strange now that they shared a conversation.
He has excessive respect for their teacher.
By excessive, he really meant too much.
Should I just run away?
Then, Hanson tapped Lindon on the shoulder.
You think what Im saying is too much, dont you?
.
But youll know soon enough. The words I said were just an understatementpared to our masters greatness. Hanson beamed enthusiastically.
Sometimeter, I wont even have to talk about this. If youre around, you wouldnt be able to help but know his greatness.
Lyndon shivered.
Hansons firm brown eyes seemed to say:
Youll soon fall for it too. To the greatness of our Master.
Im going to quit! I cant be with such a weird person!
It was a moment of such determination.
Suddenly, the door of the treatment center burst open, and a man with an urgent impression rushed in!
It was Joseph!
Please save this child!
Lindon and Hansons faces hardened.
At first nce, they could already tell that the child was in bad condition.
He is in a state where he was about to stop breathing
A suffocating air fell down at the Penin Treatment Center.
***
Um.
Raymonds face hardened too.
Will you be able to treat him, Baron?
Raymond could not easily answer.
The child is in a very bad shape, it wont be easy.
The answer was that it would be too difficult.
He came toote.
I wonder if itll be easier to treat his son if he came in a little sooner. Even with emergencyparotomy, there would be a high possibility of death.
But when Raymond saw the desperate look on the fathers face, his mouth couldnt drop easily.
Please, Baron! If you spare this child, I will repay you with my life!
Raymond bit his lip.
No matter how much he liked money, he couldnt help but be swayed in this situation as long as he was a healer.
There is a high possibility of the child dying even if treated, and it dies even if left alone.
Then shouldnt I do something?
I am a healer who has a duty to save a patient.
As if on cue, a message popped into his mind.
[A quest has urred!]
[Treat the Dying Child!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medical grade: One half scalpel
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: A patient whose life is in critical condition has arrived. Do your best to save the patient!
Clear condition: Heal the patient.
Reward: Bonus level up x2, 20 skill points
Perks: Unexpected luck
Unexpected luck?
The perks caught Raymonds eyes.
Then, an unexpected voice interrupted him.
Brother, please wait a moment. I want you and I to talk for a moment.
It was Lao.
He was at the treatment center because he had something to consult about the Bay Area.
Youd better be careful with this treatment.
Lao?
If something goes wrong while treating that child, bad rumors may spread.
Lao sank his one-eyed sses heavily.
Recent administration sources say Baron Canton is grinding his teeth at you. If anything happens, he wont stay still, so its better to act carefully.
Raymond understood Laos words and put on a heavy expression on his face.
Its not a baseless worry. Its kind of strange that he didnt visit Maple Treatment Center.
Raymond made an assumption.
What if this is Baron Cantons n?
What if the child dies because he hastily raised his hand?
What if the rumor spreads to themoners area?
No! If such a bad rumor spreads, the Penin Clinic will suffer a fatal blow!
The sand castle that has barely been built will copse.
What should I do?
Raymond agonized nervously.
If you think hard enough, it was better for him to take a step back.
There was a low possibility of saving the child anyway.
However
When Raymond thinks of the child who is almost out of breath.
When he remembered Josephs face shedding tears, he couldnt make such a choice.
Damn.
No, Ill try to cure it somehow.
Brother?
Raymond bit his lips.
This is necessarily not a choice for a patient. This is a choice I had to make myself. Raymond thought to himself.
Even if it wasnt, he was in need of fame as well.
Treat the patient sent out from the Maple Treatment Center!
Such a title would be enough to move the hearts of richmoners.
In life, sometimes you have to take risks and bet. So this is a good choice for me too.
At that time, one of his disciples said.
I now see what Hanson meant. I cant believe you didnt shake in front of such a bad patient.
What?
It was Lindon, a new student. He was looking up at Raymond with bright eyes.
Why is he looking at me like that?
For some reason, his eyes were like Hanson 2. So Raymond looked bewildered.
I told you. Master never turns a blind eye to a patient. Not like other garbage healers who only cares about money.
Yes, I see what you mean now.
No, you dont know yet.
Hanson spoke solemnly.
This is not even a speck of his greatness.
Hanson smiled openly.
Look forward to it. What greatness unfolds before your eyes. Youll experience things that go beyond everything youve ever imagined.
Yes, senior Hanson!
Lao also said a word.
Im sorry to bring up a pointless story, brother. I know that you dont care about that and only think about your patient. I was worried for no reason, so I was nervous.
Lao raised his one-eyed sses.
No matter what anyone says, youre the only person I acknowledge.
In fact, Lao questioned himself while bringing up the story.
What choice Raymond will make?
The result was as expected.
Because the older brother he decided to take care of only cares about his patients.
There was no such thing as an option in the first ce.
Youre stupid, Lao. I cant believe you are questioning him again. He a different person from an ugly person like me!
Meanwhile, Raymond blinked, unable to say anything to such a reaction.
Are they all fools?
Anyway
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
Ill make sure to cure it. That is why I am going to save the patient and earn my reputation!
So the surgery began.
***
Its an intussusception.
Raymond diagnosed the child with a disease.
Intussusception!
It is an emergency situation that urs mainly at a young age, and it is a disease in which the intestines in the back prate the front intestine and lusion appears.
It is amon urrence, and it is not a major disease.
It is a disease that can be recovered without major problems, as long as appropriate measures are taken.
In modern Earth, it is usually treated by injecting air through the anus to be treated without going to surgery.
Unfortunately, however, it was not the case with this child.
Over time, the clogged intestine grows and begins to rot. Theres also perforation. A shock maye too.
This kid was just at that stage.
The shock has already progressed. The question is, how bad the intestines are. If the intestinal necrosis is severe, it is highly likely that it will be irreversible.
Intestinal necrosis.
It means the intestines are rotten.
The exact condition could not be confirmed until the ship was opened.
Open!
Raymond moved his hand.
Screeching.
Ateral incision was made in the right lower abdomen.
As the surgical knife carefully cut through the peritoneum, The small intestines appeared.
I have to check where the intestines are in trouble first.
It wasnt difficult.
Ny percent of intestinal hypertrophy urs in the right lower abdomen and the meninges.
It is the part that is converted from the small intestine to therge intestine, and the small intestine with a rtively small diameter prates into therge intestine.
Indeed, this childs small intestine was dug into therge intestine and ovepped.
Fortunately, no perforation or necrosis has urred yet!
Raymond breathed a sigh of relief.
For now, the worst has been avoided.
But it was not in a state of relief at all.
His intestines are badly swollen. Its about to explode.
Raymond groaned.
I have to pull out the intestines that have been dug forward by hand. But what if they explode?
The operation for intestinal hypersia was simple.
You can take out the intestines that have been dug forward. It was simple enough to be despondent, but it wasnt just easy.
This is because the intestines may be damaged during the extraction process.
In particr, if it was swollen as badly as it is now, it could explode even with the smallest of impact.
As carefully as possible. Slowly.
Raymonds heart is pounding.
His heart raced.
I dont tremble as much as I did before due to my experience, but my heart shriveled in front of a difficult operation.
Dont be nervous. You can do it. Youre a senior resident now!
Use Seojuns hand movements!!
Raymond used his skill.
Fortunately, there was no major surgery recently, so the cool time was full.
[Sense : 20 30]
His sensory start has risen to 30.
That was not all.
[Skill: Seojuns experience is manifested!]
[Sense: 20 30 33]
Its a whopping 33!
A keen sense that had never been experienced before dominated Raymonds fingertips.
Raymonds hand carefully pulled the appendix (beginning of therge intestine) forward.
At the same time, he pulled back the terminal ileum (end of the small intestine) locked in the appendix.
Carefully.
There was no hurry.
Raymond moved his fingers as carefully as possible, making sure not to overdo it.
He manipted it gently as if touching the most fragile being in the world.
Chapter 56
Chapter 56
If I make a mistake here, its over.
Thump. Thump.
My heart is beating like crazy.
Tension dominated Raymonds whole body, which would have been a slip of the tongue had it not been for the sensory start, which had risen to 33.
[The heart of steel is being manifested!]
[The heart of steel is being manifested!]
These are the series of messages that came into his mind as if waking him up.
Raymond clenched his teeth.
And then, just like that
The small intestine, which had been confined to therge intestine, has returned to its original position.
The quest is over!
Fortunately, noplications have urred.
Is it over?
Lindon, who was observing next to him, asked in a trembling voice.
He was in a state of great shock at the first surgery he had ever seen.
I cant believe theres a cure like this!
Lindon is a junior healer, but he was a smart boy.
So he could understand the greatness of medicine.
To be cured with a heal, you must have poured out tremendous healing power. I never thought that there would a treat so simple.
Compared to medicine, the existing treatment of hitting heals recklessly was nothing short of ignorant treatment like barbarians.
Lindon had a hunch.
Medicine will hit the continent one day.
Thats amazing!
Its not over yet.
Raymond said in a heavy voice.
What?
I have to decide whether to cut the intestines or not.
Fortunately, I seeded in pulling out the intestines, but the intestines are not in good condition. There is still a possibility that it will rot. Thus, it is not over yet.
There is only one solution and that is to cut off the intestines before they rot.
The problem is that it is difficult to determine whether this part will rot or not.
It could be cutting off the intestines for nothing. God, if it were the modern Earth, we could predict it in advance by various tests. Raymond bit his lips tightly.
ming thegging environment wont change anything.
I had to think about how I could do it now.
How can I do that?
At that moment, a skill he saw in the market a while ago came to his mind.
Come to think of it, there was.
The magic that helps the situation right now.
Look at the market! Buy skills!
[Purchased the Hawks Eye Magic Skill!]
[150 skill points are consumed!]
A whopping 150 points consumed!
It was expensive.
Because it was a high-level skill.
[Hawk Eye]
ssification: Auxiliary (magic) skills
Magic grade: Standard (Basic Applied Magic)
Proficiency: D
Application magic for light properties.
You can examine narrow areas in detail!
-The more skilled you are, the wider and closer you can observe!
Use hawk eyes!
Then something surprising happened.
Raymonds view has changed dramatically.
As if a ckout curtain was suddenly drawn.
Instead, only the target area was clearly visible.
It doesnt just look erged. It looks very three-dimensional.
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
The outlines, color changes, etc. were emphasized and caught his eye.
[The magic level is higherpared to the amount of mana you have!]
[Caution: The mana will be consumed quickly!]
A warning message came to his mind.
Like the applied magic, the mana began to run out at a rapid pace.
I didnt think Id be able to use it for a few more seconds.
Focus as much as you can! I need to check if the intestines are showing signs of rotting!
Raymond bit his lips and examined the swollen intestines.
My heart is pounding.
My heart is pounding.
The beating of his heart spread like his second hands impatience.
Before long
[Caution: Your mana is all used up!]
[Hawks Eye Magic is dispelled!]
With that message, Raymond got an answer.
The necrosis is already beginning faintly!
At the end of the intestine, I could find a ck rot like a dot.
At that moment, the magic ended, and the vision suddenly brightened in the dark.
Senior
Hanson asked anxiously, and Raymond shook his head.
Oh, its alright. Ill continue. Raymond picked up a hand knife, a self-made scalpel.
Weve identified signs of intestinal decay, so we need to cut it off.
If left alone, hell die of severe sepsis.
I am d I checked in advance.
If Raymond closed it without checking, this child would definitely be dead.
Screeching.
The scalpel cut the intestines.
The sound of a scalpel moving rang out in the still field.
Meanwhile, Lindon, who was newly introduced as a student, was surprised again to see the surgery that followed.
Raymond cuts off the intestines and reattach them.
Can I learn such a great cure?
Lindon swallowed his saliva.
He just couldnt bring himself to follow it.
How did they manage to make this kind of treatment without hesitation?
Surprise filled Lindons eyes as he saw Raymond continue the operation as if it was nothing.
Youll soon fall for it too. To Masters greatness.
Lindon had no choice but to agree with that.
He has a respectful mind that only cares about patients and even has such skills.
How can you not fall in love?
While Lindons eyes were so filled with envy.
Raymond said.
Ill finish the surgery.
It was the sound announcing the sess of the operation.
Thats how the child survived.
[Quest aplishedt!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[20 skill points umted!]
[Bonus: Unexpected luck works!]
***
Are you sure that you handled it perfectly?
Of course. Now hes going to be the quack who killed his patient. Hes going to be ruined.
Pierre went on confidently.
We have already focused peoples attention on the Penin Treatment Center. Now, if the patient dies, the rumor will spread immediately.
Well done. You are my right-hand man after all! Ha ha!
Baron Canton burst into a pleasantugh.
Soon these rumors will spread throughout the Lyme area.
Good. Good. Im looking forward to it.
Yes, just a moment, please. The news wille soon.
Pierre went on with an evil look.
Im going to highlight his fault as much as I can and spread the rumor. Ill make him the killer of the world, so you can look forward to it.
Baron Canton looked at him too trustingly.
Arent you too evil?
What do you mean evil? Cleaning up a con artist for a bright future in the treatment world. Its more just, the pr opposite of evil actually.
The two smiled uglily as they faced each other.
Just in time, an informant sent to the Penin Treatment Center ran toward them.
Baron! Mr. Pierre!
Looking at the urgent face of the informant, they smiled.
It must be the good news Ive been waiting for.
Yes, its showtime now, so look forward to it.
Soon the informant arrived in front of them, looking as if his heart was about to burst.
The child is alive!
What?
what?
Baron Canton and Pierre did not understand the meaning of the word for a moment and asked back nkly.
What did he just say?
He is recovering well after being treated in Baron Penins Treatment Center!
.
Baron Canton opened his mouth.
It was the moment when Show Time started.
It was a showtime for Raymond, of course,pletely contrary to their intentions.
This rumor hits the Lyme area.
Originally, rumors would not have spread so quickly with just one patient being treated.
However, the problem was that Pierre had heated up the underpinnings in advance.
Several eyes were paying attention to the Penin Treatment Center, and thanks to this, the rumor spread as if it were galloping through the open field.
Stop the rumor from spreading! Now!
Baron Canton yelled at Pierre.
Hurry up!
Well, thats Shi- Im trying, but to no avail. Pierre stammered uncharacteristically.
The patients father was a minstrel poet.
what?
Baron Canton asked back nkly.
Poet of music?
A bard who ys and spreads rumors among people?
This must have been a pretty famous bard around here. Hes been walking around and talking about this. Thats why rumors of this incident are spreading rapidly. Pierre replied with a pale face.
Baron Cantons face turned white.
Its ruined.
Thats how the quest perks, unexpected luck, began to work.
***
Joseph, the father of the child.
His profession was none other than a minstrel poet.
A bard who is ugly and poor, but knows romance.
People in the Lyme Area liked him quite a bit, even if he didnt have a great musicality.
I thought Id never be able to touch this instrument again.
Joseph caressed his harp with faint eyes.
He sold this harp to pay for the childs treatment.
However, there was already a reason to get his Harp back.
I wont charge you for treatment.
Huh? Baron Penin?
Raymond.
The angel-like person who seemed to havee down from the sky refused to be paid for the treatment.
You cant do that! Its not enough grace to give you all my wealth!
Then he offered Raymond 230 pence, which he had prepared by selling the harp.
Hmm.
Raymond looked at the money and secretly swallowed the lump in his throat.
But Ive worked hard, should I just get half?
I was in a hurry, so when I saw a lot of money, I became greedy.
But he shook his head soon.
If I get this money, his whole family will starve to death. I heard the mothers health isnt that good either. Ill be the richest man soon, so lets make a big concession. That kind of money, itll be nothing for me in the future.
Raymond tried to be broad-minded.
Instead, Raymond decided to get a more valuable price.
Of course, Im not saying that you are going to get the treatment for free.
Just say it! I will repay you even if I give my life!
Please spread some good rumors about me.
rumors?
Raymond felt a little embarrassed to make this request himself.
However, he demanded undauntedly.
I need to get a reputation. To do that, maniption of public opinion is essential! It just so happens that Josephs job is being a bard.
The perfect job to manipte and mislead public opinion!
Of course, Raymond didnt ask too much out of the blue.
I thoroughly made an image.
I think there are many people who see me with prejudice for various reasons when Im just doing it for the patient.
Ah!
Raymond touched his forehead with his palm.
Anyone could tell that he felt desperately sorry for the patient.
I want to help more people, but the wall of prejudice seems to be blocking it. I want you to help me clear their misunderstanding.
Its natural that Joseph, who is innocent, fell for that perfect facial expression!
Dont worry about that. Even if you dont, theres something Ive been thinking about.
Hmm?
Joseph had a burning look in his eyes with some resolution.
I swore to heaven that I would only do good things for the rest of my life if He saved my child.
Its time to follow that oath.
So for the rest of his life, he had decided to be a ward who would sing for Raymond.
This is what Ive been through this time.
Chapter 57
Chapter 57
Joseph talked about what he had been through at the ce where he always yed without an ounce of falsehood.
And at the same time, people were mesmerized by Josephs story.
This is because his storytelling and unique speech skills were mixed. Not to mention the fact that it was a very sympathetic story, which made people easily rte to it.
Who was the only one who she tears because of the evil Maple Treatment Center?
When they heard of the treatment centers mistreatment of Joseph, they were outraged as if it were their own business.
And when they heard the part wherein Joseph met Raymond, they were moved to tears.
When I met him, it was as if a light was shining through my despair. Thanks to him, my child was able to live. But that doesnt stop there. Not only did he save my child, he saved our entire family.
I dont know anything else. One thing is for sure, there will be no healer like him anywhere in the world.
He pulled out the harp.
Thank you for listening to my long story. This incident inspired this song. The name of the song is Ill go with Majestic Raymond
Majestic Raymond.
It was a tribute song written solely for Raymond.
Tada~
Along with the sound of the strings of the harp, beautiful sounds rang throughout the street.
It was a warm song to try to contain Raymonds heart which cares about his patients as much as possible.
At the same time as the song rang out, the sound of praise for Raymond resonated throughout the street.
So the good rumors about him spread with great force.
Baron Canton poured oil on the firewood, and Joseph threw the fire.
The Baron Penins treatment was that good?
I recently heard that he was the top student in some kind of education, but I was half-confident.
I cant believe he treated a disease that the Maple Treatment Center gave up to cure. I guess he isnt a sham after all.
Shall I go to his treatment center too?
That was not the end of it.
Is it because of the quest privilege of unexpected luck?
A small magazinepany published such an article for Raymond even.
Raymond Special!
From saving Princess Sophia during a grand celebration, to what he did in the Bay Area, to treating countless patients and solving infectious diseases, to winning awards.
So far, Raymonds achievements have been clearly written, but since he had so many aplishments in a short period of time, the whole thing was filled with praises.
Of course, there was a reason for this article.
This is because Raymond treated the daughter of the reporter who wrote this article.
Poor reporter Nord of a small magazine had no money to receive heals despite his daughters pain.
I went to Penin Treatment Center in desperation and BAron Penin treated my daughter for such a low price that it was almost free of charge.
I cant believe theres someone like that in the world. We need to spread it out.
Raymonds face seemed tearful at first nce when he told him to just go after treating his daughter, but that would be an illusion.
Nord felt a sense of duty as a journalist.
Ill let the world know how great Raymond is!
With that in mind, he began the investigation, and he was able to check new facts over and over again.
How can he aplish so much in such a short period of time?
Nord was appalled.
Raymond wasnt just a good man who only cares about his patients.
He was an outstanding man who made numerous contributions in a short period of time.
I have to spread the word!
With that in mind, he wrote the feature article with all his might, and of course, the peoples reaction was amazing.
The Baron Penin has aplished these great things?
Not only did he give treatment to the poor, but he is also responsible for the eradication of underworld guilds, corruption, and infectious diseases. He even transforming the Bay Area now?
In recognition of his contribution, he was raised from an illegitimate child to a baron at once?
Fewmoners knew what Raymond had done so far.
Unlike the nobles, there was a narrow passage to hear rumors. And the fact that this all happened in the Bay Area, far from the capital.
However, the feature made many people aware of what Raymond had done.
No way. Isnt it a lie? How can he do these things by himself?
There was also a reaction of disbelief.
However, distrust quickly died down.
***
No. I heard about it when I went to Langtram. Everything thats stated there is true.
Yes, thanks to BaronPenin, the Bay Area has be inhabited. Everyone has only a voice to praise him.
My my.
Themoners burst into astonishment.
I cant believe it. I cant believe there was someone like this in the world.
I thought he was just an ugly illegitimate child.
An ugly illegitimate child.
This has been the way people look at Raymond until now. Because illegitimate children were despised bymoners as well.
But at this moment, there was a change in peoples perception.
On the contrary
The people swallowed up the gossip.
Isnt he better than real princes?
Oden, the current king, is a great soldier, but the next princes did not have a particr eye mark on themon people.
Whether its Kairn or Lemarton, they only care about powerful nobles, but they dont care aboutmoners.
This is because the support of themon people had little impact on the session of the royal authority, so there was no one with a good reputation among them.
High-altitude princes who are out of touch with themselves.
That was the peoples idea of the current sessors to the throne.
Thus, when Raymonds aplishments were revealed, it was inevitable to bepared to them.
But people didnt go any further from there.
But how can wepare a lowborn illegitimate child to real princes?
Its a matter of honor.
People shook their heads.
Anyway, Ill go to Penin Treatment Center next time instead of Maple Treatment Center.
Me too. Me too.
Theyre kind and they say the cost of treatment is very low!
Hmp. Fuck those money-obsessed Maple healers!
Atst,moner people, who can afford treatment to some extent, began to step into the Penin Treatment Center.
A message popped into Raymonds mind.
[Your reputation is rising!]
[Achievement: Healer for Commoners!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You received 20 skill points!]
[Bonus: You gain the favor of themoners!]
It was all thanks to Baron Canton.
It was literally Long Live Baron Canton!
***
At that time, there was someone who was dissatisfied with Raymonds actions.
A beautiful woman with ck hair, blue eyes, and intelligence.
It was Princess Christine, the chief healer at Maple Treatment Center!
She wrinkled her fair forehead.
I cant leave the Penin Treatment Center alone.
Her reason for doing so was nothing like Baron Canton.
I am thinking this out of genuine concern for the patients
ording to hermon sense, medicine is simply not an eptable treatment.
Lady? It will be breakfast time with the duke soon, so you need to get ready.
Im thinking of something important. Hold on a second.
No matter how hard I think about it, such a strange treatment will not help the patients.
There must be significant harm waiting for them after the treatment.
We must stop it, she thoughtfully, tearing off her nails.
In particr, the treatment of surgery was simply uneptable.
She wasnt blindly opposed to medicine.
She did her own research and she was shocked.
Surgery!
He puts a knife on a patients body for treatment? I was so surprised to hear that he sometimes cuts his patients stomach or chest with a knife.
What the hell
I dont know what principle they use to treat patients by cutting open the stomach.
Fortunately, I dont think theres a problem with any patients so far, she bit her nails.
Anyway, just because its been fine so far, doesnt mean theres no guarantee itll be like that in the future. If he continues with such terrible treatments, I am sure there will be problems.
The difficulty is that Raymonds treatment was recognized by King Oden.
There was no way to stop the medical practice forcefully.
What should I do?
At that time, the maid next to him called out.
Lady! The duke is waiting! We need to get ready quickly!
Whether the old man waits or not.
I beg your pardon?
No. I didnt say anything. Ill get up, so please be ready.
The maids crowded in and dressed her up.
Washed her up, made her up, dressed her in fancy clothes, put on ornaments on her, and groomed her hair.
Do I have to go this far to eat breakfast?
Christine sighed.
Its like being yed like a doll.
Wow, youre so beautiful. Youre even prettier when dolled up a little, so dress up a little more
Its okay because Im pretty even if I dont dress up.
What?
I am pretty without makeup, right? I have transcendent beauty.
Leaving the embarrassed maids behind, Christine headed to the breakfast ce.
Oh, I want to go to work.
Her head ached at the thought of meeting her family.
Located on the outskirts of the capital, Ravens mansion was magnificent and spacious as if to tell the power and prestige of the duke.
In fact, the Duke of Raven was the most powerful of the royal nobles.
In terms of family power alone, it is superior to Chancellor Galman.
The power of the 2nd Prince Kairn overwhelmed the 3rd Prince Lemarton because of the Duke of Ravens support for Kairn.
If Kairn takes the throne, the family will surely be the best in the kingdom in name and reality.
It was even said that she would be Kairns spouse in public.
She wouldter be the supreme queen, but Christines face turned sour upon remembering that encounter.
Damn, do I have to marry that psychopath? If thats the case, Id rather stick my nose in the saucer and die.
Are you there?
When she opened the door, Christine saw a spacious and colorful restaurant like a banquet hall.
It was her older brother and younger siblings who were seated in advance.
Its been a while.
Yes, sister. Long time no see.
When on earth would you quit your job as a healer?
Alfred, the eldest son of the family and heir to the Raven family, spoke solemnly.
Youre old now, and you should stop ying such low games.
A low game.
Christine wriggled her eyebrows at the word.
Thats right, sister. Do you know how much peopleugh at you at the banquet hall?
Were embarrassed to death. Please do it in moderation, even for the sake of the familys face.
You do not have any chronic illness, do you?
This was the way her family looked at what she was doing.
No, it wasnt just the family.
Among the high-ranking aristocrats at the level of a Count or higher, there was no one who did notugh at her working as a healer.
How could you do such a low-key job that doesnt suit your status?
I cant believe youre hanging out with themoner. As a high-ranking aristocrat, you should be ashamed of yourself.
Chapter 58
Chapter 58
In fact, some of the high-ranking nobles had the ability to heal since it is a random ability for everyone.
However, few people actually worked as healers. This is because they thought that working as one was not like a high-ranking aristocrat. Especially when they treatmoners.
Ha.
Christine lets out a tired sigh. Whenever she meets her family, her head always throbs like this.
Whenever she was stressed, she felt as if her usual disease woulde up.
I know I put you in trouble for acting so inconsiderate, brother. I apologize for that.
Im d you know. So from now on.
Yes, from now on, Ill put spaghetti in my head like you,ugh without thinking, drink at the banquet hall, and meet men. Spend a lot of money too. Thatll do, right?
Their younger siblings put on a nk expression for a moment.
Oh, sister!
Or should I go to a luxury specialty? If I make up my mind, I can spend a years living expenses on entertainment like you. Or do you want me to gamble like our older brother? How much did he spendst week at a casino in Soln again?
Christine! Alfred shouted.
She sighs mentally.
She hits the right spot.
Christine sighed low and threw her tight glove to the ground.
Then she stared coldly at her brother and younger siblings.
Ill tell you one thing.
Surprised by her spirit, they held their breath.
It was Christine who rolled around looking at all kinds of patients among greedy healers.
The charisma that radiated from her was different from that of her siblings, who were carnivores who always spent money on family property.
Its alright tough at me. But dont underestimate treating patients. Its a million times nobler than you giggling in the banquet hall.
Then she turned her back sharply.
Oh, where are you going? Father will be here soon. Are you going to Maple Treatment Center again? Alfred eximed embarrassedly.
Excursions.
What?
Without further exnation, Christine roughly untied her hair, which was turned up like a flower.
And then, she tied it with a tight ponytail for ease of action.
She was going to the Penin Treatment Center.
Ill check with my own eyes what kind of treatment medicine is. Im going to check whether its bad for the patients or not.
Christines eyes hardened in determination.
She doesnt know what kind of therapy medicine is yet. She had only heard of it.
So Ill check for myself.
So if medicine is really a fraudulent treatment that will harm the patient, then she will stop it at all costs.
***
At that time, Raymond was smiling.
Its money! Money! Money!
Finally, patients who pay more than the cost of medical treatment are starting toe!
Crying. Im crying at the thought of all the hard work Ive done so far. Theres only money left for me in the future.
Raymond carefully cherished the fifteen pence in his pocket.
Its the money the patient just now paid for his treatment.
There are as many as five pence left, excluding the cost of medicinal herbs.
Huh! I feel like eating out today! Ill call Lao and buy him beef.
Raymond looked out the window excitedly.
The sky was really clear.
It was a moment when he was enjoying his mood to the fullest.
[We can sense the true force!]
[The other persons true power is detected as medium!]
Oh my god!
Raymond looked nervously out the window and his eyes widened in surprise.
In the distance, a woman was walking to the treatment center.
Oh, she is so pretty.
She was such a beautiful woman that I thought so at once.
She was so beautiful that it caught his eye at once no matter how long the distance was between them. Her beauty seemed to radiate from all over her body.
Is that woman the true force he had to face?
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
It seemed so.
From her hardened expression, she seemed to be the force that Raymond could not easily deal with.
And as the distance drew nearer, Raymonds eyes only grew wider.
I recognized her!
She is Princess Christine, isnt she? Why is she going to my clinic?
Princess Christine!
She is a very famous person in the treatment world.
No one in the kingdoms capital would not know her.
No matter how I look at it, it looks like shes here to pick a fight.
Raymond made a puzzled expression with his face.
In experience, many people came to fight if they were more than the medium of a true force.
Did shee here to pick a fight with medicine?
Raymond guessed Christines business.
At first nce, Raymond had heard through Lao that she was negative about medicine.
Knock, knock.
Arriving at the clinic, she knocked with a calm hand gesture.
[The true force has arrived at the clinic!]
[The true countermeasures are revealed!]
Lets just send her back.
Raymond came up with a solution.
Princess Christine is a healer who thinks only of her patients in all honesty, unlike me, who is a money-loving snob. There is a high possibility that we wont be able tomunicate effectively.
People with strong convictions often have troublemunicating.
Then there is only one answer.
Lets just send her back.
The best strategy is to win without a fight.
Moreover, she is the fiancee of the 2nd Prince, Kairn. It has not been announced yet, but everyone thought so.
I didnt want to deal with it.
Senior, we have a visitor.
Tell them to wait.
Yes, but?
Raymond had a stern look on his face.
Hanson, Im now treating a patient. No guest is more important than treating a patient.
As expected of you, senior.
Please excuse me.
Hanson looked moved.
Lindon, did you hear that? We need to have that mindset, alright?
Yes, senior Hanson! Above all, my heart for the patient! Ill keep that in mind!
The two went out in a hurry.
There was something cute about the two of them as if theyre two puppies hanging out together.
Anyway, Ill have to bring another disciple.
Raymond activated the Discipline Training Mode.
[Discipline Training Mode]
Your current job grade is senior resident.
of the current number of disciples.
As he became a senior resident, the number of students he could ept increased to three.
It is beneficial to have a disciple because you can share experience. However, the problem is money.
The market price of the healers is so high that you have to pay a lot of money even if you bring it in as a student.
Lets get rid of the truth in front of us first and think about it moreter.
Truth.
I mean Christine.
If she waits, shell get tired and go back on her own.
So Raymond was absorbed in patient care.
The patient was incessant.
Meanwhile, Christine.
She waited silently for Raymond with a frown.
Im sorry. When the master sees a patient, he only focuses on the patients.
Master? Are you a student of Baron Penin?
Yes, I am ashamed, but I am.
What do you mean ashamed?
Hanson replied with a blunt look.
Im an infinitely shameful disciplepared to the greatness of my master. Im just an ugly disciple trying not to be a burden to him.
Christine shuts her mouth.
Is he being serious?
It seemed so.
I couldnt feel the slightest lightness in those hard eyes.
Another pupil, Lyndon, had a simr reaction.
Greetings, Princess Christine!
Are you also a pupil of Baron Penin?
Yes! Im working with senior Hanson. I am working hard so I wont be a shameful student to the Master!
What are they?
Christine looked puzzled.
You seem to have great respect for Baron Penin. What kind of man is Baron Penin?
Is it an illusion? Hansons brown eyes shone momentarily.
The best?
What?
I dont know how to describe him. He is just the best I wonder if I can express his real greatness in words.
.
Anyway, hes so great that its hard to put into words. Its my lifes goal. I dont think Ill have a wish if I can be like one-tenth of him throughout my life. Of course, it will be difficult for someone like me to do that no matter how hard I try.
Hanson nced at Lyndon next to him.
The freckled boy, who was absent-minded, nodded his head in surprise at Hansons eyes.
Yes, I feel the same way! Master is the best! He is great!
Christine was silent.
Both boys looked distant and it felt like something was wrong.
It is an appearance as if they ate under a spell of delusion.
Its not just the two disciples who are strange. The patients were strange too.
Oh, my prince. Thank you so much as always.
Thanks to the therapist, Ill live.
The prince is a benefactor to all of us. How should I repay this favor
Everyone was overly grateful to Baron Penin.
Christine had never seen patients so fond of a healer.
It is as if he is using ck magic to seduce people.
Rapport (patient-healer rtionship) seemed to be too good that it became an absurd idea.
though, of course, he seems a little kind.
Christine thought so with a sullen face as he saw how Raymond treats his patients.
No, lets admit it.
He wasnt just a little friendly.
The word warm was a fitting kindness.
Master always cares about his patients. Hanson exined.
He is a person who wants to treat his patients beyond the disease. When I see the way our master treats his patient, my heart also heats up.
.
Christine bit her lips.
Thats not the point. No matter how warm you are, its a sin if you harm the patient with the wrong treatment.
She felt more strongly that she should negotiate.
Christine opened the book.
It is an expression that means she will never retreat smoothly.
Raymond, meanwhile, frowned at her appearance.
I cant help it.
Apparently, the operation was a failure.
What should I do?
Then, this message came to his mind.
[A quest has urred!]
[Give True Teachings!]
(Medicine Quest)
Rank: One half scalpel
Difficulty level: Low
Quest Description: There is someone who only tters medicine with baseless prejudice! Show them the true teachings!
Clear condition: the opponents sincere surrender
Reward: Bonus level up, 20 skill points
Bonus: The opponents submission (The degree of the opponents surrender varies depending on how you clear the quest!)
Sumb? What?
Raymond made a puzzled expression.
Anyway, I dont think she came here to overuse her power as a princess. If she came here as a healer versus a healer, I wont be inferior!
Chapter 59
Chapter 59
Raymonds credo is strong and weak.
To be honest, he was intimidated because the other persons status is high.
Because if she goes to Duke the Duke of Raburn, he can crush him with a single finger.
Still, Raymond tried to show his determination as much as possible.
[Heart of Steel is manifested!]
[True Countermeasures creates a synergy effect with Heart of Steel]
He calmed himself down with the help of his skills.
Greetings, princess. Im sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I am Baron Penin.
Thats alright. But I didnte as a princess, so you dont have to be so polite.
Christine mmed the book she was reading and looked straight at Raymond.
Im here to talk to you.
She has soft eyes and a soft voice.
But why?
Raymond could not help but feel a powerful force.
As befits the eldest daughter of a ducal family, a subtle charisma flowed through her.
It was a soft but invisible charisma that can pressure people.
If it wasnt for the help of the heart of steel, even just a few words seemed to be able to kill him.
Ill be straightforward. Im very concerned about your treatment of medicine.
What concerns do you mean?
Fear that it will harm the patient!
Christine spoke in a shrill voice.
Slicing the patients stomach with a knife or injecting blood Ive heard you use bizarre treatment methods. I dont think such a weird cure can benefit the patients.
Hmmm. As expected
Raymond thought to himself.
Dont you have any idea what kind of treatment medicine is? Are you saying that just by guessing?
Christine closed her mouth for a moment.
Yes. I dont know anything exactly about medicine. So just give me three days.
Three days?
Ill watch from the side what kind of treatment medicine is. Ill check with my eyes to see if its an eptable treatment.
She was not a person full of stubbornness who only insisted on her thoughts.
First of all, I thought the first thing to do was to know exactly what kind of treatment medicine is before opposing it.
If I can confirm it with my own eyes and my worries turned out to be correct, Ill even tell His Highness, the King to ban medicine.
However, Raymond gave an unexpected answer.
I refuse that request.
what?
Just seeing the patients alone already makes me busy and overwhelmed. I cant afford to take care of the princess next to me.
Whats so pretty that hed do her a favor that doesnt cost money?
I dont know if shed even pay for a field trip.
Shes the truth thates and fights recklessly.
Shes even the unofficial fiancee of Kairn, the person he hates the most.
I cant give you three days. But I can only show you once. Ill show you how to treat a patient who cant be treated with the healing power.
Christine looked bewildered.
Theres no way thats possible.
But it was that moment!
There was an unexpected situation that urred.
Suddenly, Christines face turned white.
Oh, my!
Pit-a-pat. Pit-a-pat. Pit-a-pat.
Her heart began to beat like crazy.
Its her chronic disease right about now!
Its a secret only the family knows, but she had a chronic disease for as far as she can remember.
It was a disease in which her heart beats like crazy.
At times like this, she needs to calm down right away.
Princess?
Oh, Im sorry. Ive been overdoing ittely. Ill sit down for a moment.
But Raymond soon recognized her ideal.
I couldnt help but notice it as I sweated coldly.
Whats wrong with you?
Its just heart palpitations. Itll improve if I stay still, so dont worry about it.
Heart-pounding disease!
It was a different expression of arrhythmia.
What kind of arrhythmia is it? Atrial fibrition? Or ventricr tachycardia?
Arrhythmia varies widely.
Seeing that it urred frequently, it seemed to be either atrial fibrition or ventricr tachycardia.
I usually get better if I stay still. Should I just wait?
However, even when they waited a little, there was no sign of it subsiding.
Christine drew her eyes.Oh, Im sorry to trouble you. Itll get better soon.
No. Raymond sighed.
He felt like she needed to get treated.
Honestly, I dont feel like treating someone whos been picking a fight.
Still, I changed my mind.
It is better to think of this as an opportunity to push the true countermeasure. Plus, the extortion of money will be a bonus!
Shes the dukes princess!
They ought to have a lot of money. It wont be a problem to overcharge their treatment.
Thinking so, it was Raymond who suddenly developed a sudden affinity for her.
A rich man is always loved.
Ill treat you.
Thanks for saying that, but heart palpitations are incurable. Christine shook her head.
That is because you are using heals.
What?
Anything can be treated with medicine.
Raymond continued, looking her in the eye.
In return, you will pay for the treatment. It will be a bit expensive.
!
Raymond first pointed his finger at her wrist, to be exact, the area of the radial artery.
Since there is no EKG that analyzes the rhythm of the heart, it was inevitable to guess through the pulse of the artery.
Ill have to save for an EKG one day. Damn it, dwarves. I cant believe its such a huge amount of money to build a current meter.
Raymond spat abuse out inside.
Pulse 180 times. Rhythm is all regr.
I feel this every time I ask for medical tools, but Dwarves, the Magic Tower guys were really bad.
There was typically one arrhythmia representing this pattern.
Its a paroxysmal ventricr tachycardia (PSVT)!
The treatment was simple.
Excuse me? What are you doing?
Please bend your neck back.
What, what?
Excuse me for a moment.
Raymond puts his finger on the back of her neck.
He ced pressure directly above the carotid artery.
Gee, are you trying to kill me now?
Christine was stiffened by a sudden strangtion.
It wasnt even a gentle push.
Squeeze. He pressed it pretty hard.
Dont tell me youre trying to assassinate me!
Oh, no! I cant die like this!
It was time to wake up and scream!
How dare you!
Are you okay now?
what?
Raymond removed his finger from her neck and asked calmly as if nothing had happened.
I meant, your heart. Is it pounding still? Are you okay now?
It went fine.
It disappeared like a lie!
What is this?
Christine looked as if she had seen a ghost.
I got strangled, but my heart palpitations got better?
H-how the hell did you do it?
Your carotid artery waspressed, and it activated the vagus nerve..
She didnt seem to understand, so Raymond exined it easily.
Short but impactful.
In other words, as arrogant as possible.
In the voice of what you know.
This is the ancient treatment, medicine.
Raymond noticed that she had lost her fighting spirit and smiled inwardly.
You seem tired. I think youd better go back and rest.
Christine pursed her lips a few times as if she wanted to say something, but then closed them.
In the end, she couldnt say anything and turned her back.
Raymond finished the most critical business before she left.
Oh, Princess! You forgot one thing!
What is it?
You have to pay for the treatment.
Its five hundred pence.
Five hundred. It was a special fee for princesses as a rip-off fee.
***
After leaving the Penin Treatment Center, someone crept up beside her, who was trudging helplessly.
Are you alright, miss?
Lero.
Lero!
A woman who appeared to be in her early thirties was her private escort.
Did hemit any rudeness? Should I kill him?
to kill. You are no longer an assassin, so dont talk like that.
Lero was a former assassin who was originally trying to assassinate Christine and was saved.
Sheter changed her mind with a story that could onlye from a novel and devoted her blind loyalty to Christine.
The Baron Penin has notmitted any disrespectful.
But why?
Christine couldnt answer.
Why is she doing this now?
It was because of the shock.
What the hell is medicine?
The stranglehold cured me of my illness.
Thats not all.
He cuts his patients stomach with a knife to cure the disease.
This treatment, what the hell is it?
I want to see from the side, but Ive been rejected.
Christine bit her lips tightly.
I couldnt leave like this.
Lady? Where are you going?
Penin Treatment Center.
Christine tied her hair tightly again.
It was her habit before the big deal.
Ill negotiate again.
***
Meanwhile, after she left, Raymond had a happy face, throwing 500 pence into the air.
Haha! I cant believe I got this much money.
As soon as he thought so,
Senior, Princess Christine is here again.
What?
Raymond looked out in surprise.
Christine stood with a grim face.
Whats the matter? Did your heart palpitations recur? But you cant get a refund.
refund?
Raymond felt sorry for himself.
I said too much in advance because I was afraid Id have to pay for it.
Fortunately, Christine didnt seem to care much.
Im here to finish what I was talking about earlier.
Isnt it all over? No field trips.
Unless it was a refund, there was no business.
In the car that was about to be sent back in moderation, Christine brought up a statement that she didnt even think of.
If you find it difficult for my request, please ept me as a temporary pupil.
!
Raymonds eyes grew bigger.
That doesnt make sense.
Are you serious?
Yes.
Raymond realized that she meant what she said.
Then a message came into his mind.
[Christine has asked for instructions!]
[Will you ept her as your student?]
No way!
Who is Christine?
Regardless of her status as a princess, she is a healer with a B+ rating.
As a true healer of patients, she received overwhelming support from themon people.
You cant.
Why?
Christine quipped in a calm tone.
Arent you publishing a student recruitment notice in the newspaper a while ago? It said that anyone can apply if they buy treatment. Ill apply.
Raymond shook his head.
It was a hundred times more burdensome.
He didnt want to take it.
Why is someone like you offering this ridiculous support? If youre worried about medicine, didnt I show it to you earlier? Medicine is not a remedy that harms people.
I know that now.
Christine shook her head.
I dont know the exact principle, but when I experienced it in person, it didnt seem to be a treatment that harms the patient.
I want to experience medicine.
Why on earth?
Maybe it can be a way to break my limits.
Chapter 60
Chapter 60
Chapter 60
Christine said with a bitter look.
My healing power is B+. It is a high-level heal, but there are many patients who cannot be treated with these heals. For me, I want to go beyond Double A, Triple A, S, and SSS-level. I want to be the best healer on the continent beyond SSS ss and treat all patients.
Raymond looked surprised.
The best healer on the continent!
Of course, their reasons werepletely different.
Well, I want to enjoy wealth and fame.
And theres another reason.
What is it?
I also want to work with a healer who cares about his patients.
She raised her eyes and looked directly at Raymond.
Her eyes were clear and deep as if he could see through everything in the world.
When I solved the misunderstanding about your treatment, I had a question. Why do patients like you so much? Why do your disciples have such deep respect to you? All because you think deeply of your patients.
Raymond shuts up.
Whats the point of having clear and deep eyes?
She had a blind eye for people.
Didnt you consider medicine to be a strange thing?
Its okay to be weird treatment. As long as it helps the patient.
Raymond looked troubled.
It was an admirable reason, but it was still difficult to ept her as a pupil.
The Penin Treatment Center is not financially sufficient to hire such a good healer like the princess. Then Raymond nailed it.
Even if youe in, I can barely pay you!
No pay!
It meant not toe, but it was a story that wouldnt even work for Christine.
I dont care about money.
..
Raymond groaned.
As expected, the princess from the rich family was strong.
What excuse should I use to kick her out?
Then, Christine said.
If money is a problem, I can pay for my education.
education expenses?
Yes, will it be 500 pence a month for the professors private tuition enough?
!
Raymonds eyes widened.
500 pence a month!
It was too much money to refuse recklessly.
Moreover, Raymond gets another healer as a disciple, making him level up faster that will also have to pay 500 pence a month.
If you think about it, would it be okay since she has the status of a princess? Would it mean that the Duke is pro to medicine as well? Patients would realize this, and itll be good for my sales.
Is it the power of money?
A number of positive ideas came to Raymonds mind.
Hmmm, Im not necessarily doing this for money.
If its not enough, Ill give 600 pence.
!
Raymond was silent.
Christine, who misunderstood his silence, waved her hand.
Im sorry if youre offended. Just in case it helps. Lets say there was no education fee.
700 pence.
What?
700 pence Are you alright with that?
Oh, yes.
It was a dazed moment to answer.
Raymond snapped her hand.
Wee to the family of Penin Treatment Center, Prince- No, my student. Lets have a beef dinner thats good for immunity.
Thats how Christine became Raymonds precious pupil.
Having money was the best indeed.
***
Then there were other characters talking about Raymond.
In a magnificent castle.
King Oden and Chancellor Galman, two of the highest men in the kingdom of Houston.
We caught the tail of those who spread the gue in the Bay Area. Baron Penins prediction was correct too. Chancellor Galman spoke heavily.
It appears to be the work of the Droughton Kingdom.
That kingdom!
It is the arch-enemy of the kingdom of Houston. They were also the culprits of thest epidemic.
It was highly likely that they were responsible for the assassination of Oden as well.
If it wasnt for Raymond, I dont know how much trouble we would have been in.
Chancellor Galman shook his head.
If it wasnt for Raymond, the epidemic would have had terrible consequences.
What would you do with the Droughtons?
We havent secured enough evidence yet, so bury it for now. Dont show that weve noticed. Oden said quietly.
If we stay still, they will definitely move again. Then I will secure enough evidence and put them in the gutter.
Archduke Berard.
He controls the kingdom of Droughton behind the scenes on behalf of the young king of Droughton.
He was also the one who led the plot.
Im worried about the future. Galman sighed inwardly.
As with these events, the movement of the Kingdom of Droughton was unusual.
The tension at the border is also rising, so we have to prepare for the worst.
The worst situation.
It means war.
Galman, of course, desperately wanted it not to happen.
Anyway, thanks to Baron Penin, I was able to confirm that it was the work of the Kingdom of Droughton. Would you like to give him an additional award?
The situation is not over yet. Its too early to give a prize.
It is not wrong., Galman nodded.
But Oden said something unexpected.
However, we can at least give him an unofficial award. But this ball is not to small to move on without any prize.
Then?
Oden looked out of the window.
At the northwest of the capital.
It was the ce where the Penin Treatment Center was located.
Ill stop by the Penin Treatment Center soon.
!
Galman looked surprised.
It was the first time Orden asked to go to Raymonds treatment center.
Lets visit in person and see if theres anything he needs help with. Baron Penin would prefer an award for the patients more than any other.
***
Meanwhile, at Maple Treatment Center.
Baron Canton was huffing and puffing as he ranged in anger.
Damn it!
After thest incident, patients were flocking to the Penin Treatment Center.
Previously, it was only intrusive and had not been a real threat. But now, it was enough to hurt Maple Treatment Center.
In particr, Princess Christines decision to transfer was a fatal blow.
Dont gp, princess! Please think again!
He tried desperately to stop her, but it didnt work.
Christine didnt have any affection for Maple Treatment Center in the first ce.
Far from affection, she left without any hesitation because she was disillusioned.
You impostor! How can you mislead people with such nonsense? Bring back Pierre!
Yes!
After the servant ran away, Baron Canton murmured with withering eyes.
Not like this. Never.
Soon Pierce came in.
Call the actor.
Do you mean the actor?
Pierre was startled.
Actor.
They were underworld figures who they used to y the meanest tricks.
Are you going to write the n?
Yes.
Ive never had the actor step forward and fail. This time is the end. Pierre thought to himself.
A n told by Baron Canton.
It was the worst despicable method that any treatment center could not endure and went bankrupt.
Baron Canton murmured gloomily.
This is also thest time, Raymond, to be ted. Soon youll shed blood tears.
***
At that time, Raymond was having a fruitful and rewarding time, unlike the fuming Baron Canton.
Once the patients flooded in
Huh! Im going to be rich soon! Raymonds face was filled withughter.
His disciples shook their heads when they saw him.
You must be having a hard time with patients, but you always smile. As expected, master. When can I have that mind? It was Lindon.
Hanson said consolingly.
Ill be able to catch up with you at least. Lets cheer up.
Yes, Hanson! I wont give up and try!
Meanwhile, Christine.
How can you always be so happy looking at the patient?She bit her lips tightly.
The medicine experienced for a few days was a treatment with infinite potential.
She made up my mind to learn seriously.
But there was a problem.
While looking at Raymond, her pride was shaken.
She was confident that her heart for the patient was second to none.
But when she saw Raymond, she thought that maybe her heart wasnt big enough after all.
Raymond was happy to see the patients beyond simply caring for them.
I cant lose.
She was a self-respecting person.
She volunteered to experience medicine, but she did not recognize him as her true master deep down.
Rather, he was considered apetitor.
Just as she has surpassed all her teachers who had ever taught her.
Ill never lose. Even if the other person is a master.
She wanted to be the best in both her skills and her heart for the patients.
So Christine was determined to kill herself and looked at the patients with more care.
And finally, Lao.
Why do I think that my older brother is joyous because he is making tons of money?
He was confused, caressing his one-eyed sses.
His keen intuition, who served as the head of the academy, kept questioning Raymonds intentions.
Maybe everyone was being fooled?
Again! Here we go again, Lao! I cant believe youre so jealous of your older brother again! It seems a little strange that his smile on the patients is too thick, but its your illusion! Get a grip!
Lao was also ashamed of the fact that he was jealous of his respected brother.
Anyway, that wasnt the only good thing.
[You gained more experience!]
[You gained more experience!]
[Level up!]
[Level up!]
The number of patients gathered, so his experience umted explosively!
Thanks to that, Raymond leveled up quickly.
[yer Status]
Name: Raymond
ss: Surgeons (SSS)
upational Level: Senior Resident
Level: 50
Experience value: 120/400
Skill Points: 260
Name: Dirty illegitimate child, savior of the poor
Auxiliary upation: Not Activated
[Stats]
Stamina: 22
Sense: 23
Intellect: 23
Mana: 7.5
Extra Stat Point: 0
I was already level 50!
Thanks to this, Raymonds stat has also risen significantlypared to his previous one.
We all got it roughly the same. 22 for stamina, 23 for sense, and 23 for intelligence? I couldnt tell because there was no one around me topare.
Anyway, whats certain is that Im less tired than before, my surgical sense has be more sensitive, and my brain feels smarter.
Though the brain has be smarter in academic fields.
Even if I learn the same mathematical form, my application skills vary widely. As if the application is different to others even if I learn the same management knowledge.
Intellectual power was the ability of such learning.
But when will that filthy illegitimate title go away?
[Dirty Illegitimate Child]
Description: A contemptous title give to an illegitimate child.
Title rating: Kingdom level
Additional effects:
-You get a serious prejudice look from people!
-Requires greater renown to disengage with
Chapter 61
Chapter 61
Itll be gone one day. But is my next promotion at level 70?
It seemed so.
It was probably the next step for a senior resident.
Will I be going to be the chief resident? But what happens when I reach level 100?
A message came to his mind as if answering.
[Your ss will rise!]
There was no further exnation given.
Perhaps it meant that his grade would rise from the major level to the professional level.
Huh. Anyway, that is good. More than good!
As anyone can tell, Raymond had a grand dream.
Bing the best healer on the continent and enjoying all the wealth and glory in the world!
Now youve only taken that first step!
Hanson, to strengthen your stamina, we will be having beef!
Again?
You ate it yesterday too, right?
Lindon and Christine protested, but Hanson was subdued.
ording to the Masters teaching, beef is good not only for physical strength but also for immunity. People who are exposed to diseases like us should continue to eat beef to strengthen their immunity.
Christine tilted her head as if something was not understandable, but she soon got it in her head.
Because I cant understand all the mysteries of ancient times. Lets memorize it first.
Such a happy time was passing by when a heartbreaking message came to Raymonds mind out of nowhere.
[A sudden quest urs in a crisis situation!]
A crisis situation?
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
I cant be happier right now. Whats the problem?
[Protect the healer!]
(Medical Quest)
Medical grade: one half scalpel
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: A patient with a conspiracy has arrived! Bad patients are also patients! Keep him alive! Find out who is behind it and take revenge!
Clear condition: patient survival
Reward: Bonus level up x2, 30 skill points
Bonus: Have the opportunity to avenge blood
What is it?
Raymond looked around the clinic.
There were more than 10 patients waiting in the narrow building.
They weremoners of all in impressions.
Any of these patients hiding a conspiracy?
Raymonds face hardened.
***
Shouldnt he have arrived by now?
Yes, Id have started working on it.
Pierre made a sly smile.
As long as the Actor stepped up, he is finished.
Yes, I believe in the actors ability. Hes the best con man in the capital No, you could say a fraudulent engineer. Baron Canton recalled his conversation with the actor.
As you said, I will get his treatment and act as if I was getting major side effects. So that rumors spread that his treatment is aplete sham.
Baron Canton was not satisfied with that.
Acting is not just enough. Get his treatment and then take this poison.
Poison?
Dont worry. Its not an incurable poison. Even if a problem happens, our Maple Treatment Center will take responsibility for the treatment.
Thus, after Raymonds treatment, the Actor decided to secretly take the poison.
To cover up Raymonds treatment for being wrong!
By the way, are you going to treat the actor if he takes the poison?
For your information, Pierre obtained the poison from the ck market.
Well, isnt that something you dont have to ask? Baron Canton said insidiously.
Of course, Ill let him die. It will have a more dramatic effect.
It was a terrible story.
He cheated on even on the actor, who was on the same side! Just so he can bring Raymond downpletely!
Baron Canton bursts intoughter.
Crazy, the patient who walked inpletely died after receiving his treatment, so there will be a big stir. Its not a job to screw him up.
That would certainly be better. It also has the effect of destroying evidence by blocking the actors mouth, so its killing two birds with one stone.
Yes, lets drink champagne and wait for the good news.
Baron Canton took a fancy champagne from the shelf.
It was the finest champagne from the Free City Union.
You get a drink too.
Yes, thank you.
Like the finest champagne, the color was brilliant. The bubbles rising on the surface were like heavenly clouds.
Then, to Raymond, tomemorate the downfall of that lowly fellow, toast.
Yes, Ill toast to that.
So the two of them drank pleasantly, and Baron Cantony in bed with a rxed mind.
Good news must have arrived when I woke up. I am sure of it.
Is it because Ihe is in a good mood? Baron Canton had a good dream.
It was Raymonds dream of ruin.
While he was having a good dream, someone knocked on the door.
Glowing!
what?
Disturbed from his happy dreams, Baron Canton frowned.
Who is it? Come on in!
But the moment that the door burst open, Baron Canton couldnt help but open his eyes widely in horror.
Armed soldiers and knights came in!
Are you Baron Canton?
whats the matter?
My name is Voliton, a knight from the investigation team under the Capital Guard.
I see. Whats going on here? asked Baron Canton, fatally.
He thought there was no reason for the investigation teams knight to visit him.
Something seems to havee wrong
Baron Canton, I am indicting you for instigating murder, so please apany me to the investigation headquarters.
what?
Baron Canton had a hammered face on the head.
What are you saying to me?
Murder ?! What did you just say? Are you crazy?! It is all of a sudden, it doesnt make any sense.
It will soon be revealed whether it is a ridiculous charge or not.
It came from a familiar voice.
Baron Canton opened his eyes wide when he saw the face that followed.
It was Raymond, a handsome young man with a calm impression like ake!
You, you Why are you here?!
The Baron Penin apanied us as a reference.
Raymond wasnt the only one who showed up.
Baron Canton opened his mouth when he saw the following appearances.
E, thats right. Baron Canton has directed me to all conspiracy.
It was the actor!
He appeared pale and pointed to Baron Canton.
Baron Canton is behind the incident. Ill exin everything. Baron Canton handed me the poison. As the exnation continued, Baron Cantons face turned like the corpses.
It was all over.
***
It could have been a real disaster.
Raymond recalled what had happened at the clinic and swept his chest away.
At first, he tried to find out who was hiding the plot.
But he failed.
I never thought that the middle-aged man who looked good to him was the culprit plotting something against him.
He prescribed a medicine to lower his fever, but he suddenly copsedining of breathing difficulties.
Poison symptoms! Add he took them on purpose?!
As an S-ss herbalist, Raymond was also good at curing poison.
They immediately took action, and fortunately, they were able to save the actor.
It was close, thank God. If it went wrong, Id be guilty.
After that, it was a breeze.
Christines escort, Lero, had an exclusive interview with the criminal, and the criminal confessed everything about what he had talked about with Baron Canton.
Revenge?
Feeling betrayed, the culprit and Raymond joined hands.
Were going to end Baron Canton!
Baron Canton asked me to poison myself. He even went as far as to tell me to poison all the patients in the Penin Treatment Center/
When did I ever?
Baron Canton frowned
When did he tell him to spread the poison to other patients?
Theyre framing me!
All he ordered was to take the poison on his own.
I didnt tell him to give the poison to other patients as well.
But the actor lied with all his might.
Baron Canton was jealous of the Penin Treatment Center and made me do such a terrible thing. He told me to kill innocent patients.
No! No!
Raymond, who was next to him, matched the beat.
Raymond looked frightened with a pale sickened face.
I cant believe this terrible thing happened to me. Im really scared. Knights, please give a fair judgment.
Of course, it was only acting.
Raymond pretended to be afraid, but he did not forget to look at Baron Canton like this:
Are you ready to eat rice with beans?
The sight of those eyes made Baron Canton feel like he is going crazy.
At this rate, he will be med for all the crimes. It was not a sin that a nobleman could escape.
Hey, you guys! How dare you think you can survive spouting such nonsense?!
Calm down, Baron.
When the investigation teams knight dissuaded him, Canton screamed.
Calm down?! Are you crazy too?! How can you believe such a story without evidence?! Baron Canton decided to do a foot snake.
Is there any evidence that I handed the poison to him? I cant believe it came out like this without evidence! However, the investigation teams knights gave an unexpected answer.
I have proof.
What?
A while ago, you had a subordinate purchase this poison from the ck market. Its already been confirmed.
Baron Cantons face turned pale. Oh, how?
The investigators knight shrugged his shoulders.
There was an informant.
An informant.
It means Raymond.
Theres a lot of people in the Bay Area who can look into this.
When ites to underworld guilds, its the Bay Area. When he said a word, everyone rushed forward.
Soon it was possible to see the traces left by Pierre, Baron Cantons subordinate.
Its a trap! I never ordered to murder anyone..!
Baron Canton protested, but it was a story that wouldnt work.
Witnesses and evidence were all clear.
Lets talk about the details at the investigation headquarters. Ill take you there so you dont feel ufortable.
Let go, let go!
The soldiers seized Baron Canton from both sides.
Thus, Baron Canton was taken overnight as a suspect.
Raymond! You punk!
Baron Canton was dragged away and cried out Raymonds name as if he was distressed.
Call him this or that but Raymond did not budge.
He is going to jail no matter how much he screams.
Instead, Raymond scoffed at him.
At an angle that no one else can see, but exactly so that only Baron Canton can see.
You should have lived such a nice life.
What, what?
Oh, Im sorry. My words havee out of my mind. Anyway, dont worry too much. If you dontmit a crime, the truth wille out. Unless, of course, you are guilty.
Thats all for the light ridicule.
Raymond said what he really wanted to say.
!
There are not one or two people who shed blood and tears because of you.
Baron Canton opened his eyes widely.
His fist shook, but he was dragged away without saying anything.
Raymond made a cynical face as he looked at Baron Cantons drooping back.
In fact, Raymond was just as much a money-craving snob as Baron Canton.
Unlike Raymond, however, Baron Canton abandoned his duty as a healer and crossed the line.
Now is the time to pay the penalty.
Chapter 62
Chapter 62
The incident rocked the entire Lyme district.
The Maple Treatment Center went bankrupt.
Did you hear the story?
I know. I knew Baron Canton was greedy, but I didnt expect him to do such a thing.
But is it true?
I think thats the fact. There were only witnesses, but pieces of evidence against him too.
People in the Lyme section kicked their tongues in disgust.
I will never go to Maple Treatment Center from now on.
Of course. Such a treatment center should be closed at all.
Then where did the patients go?
Ill go to the Penin Treatment Center too.
Yes, it is much cheaper.
Not only is it cheap, but the healer is very kind as well.
I think the effect of the treatment is good too. Hans uncle next door also said that his back pain waspletely healed as well.
The number of patients visiting the Penin Treatment Center exploded!
Its a huge hit! Its a huge hit!
LOL. I can hear the money piling up! Good job, me!
Raymond worked day and night.
Isnt it hard?
Not at all!
Raymond gets less and less tired as he keeps raising his stamina stat a lot. Each and every patient was an asset.
These patients wille together and lead him to the paradise of wealth and fame!
In addition, the experience value was umted explosively, resulting in a rapid leveling up.
[Leveled up!]
[Leveled up!]
Wee!
Ill cure you!
It was natural for his disciples to struggle with Raymond doing his best.
I cant lose either.
Lets follow the master!
So the Penin Clinic went back cheerfully and with a lot of fighting spirit.
***
Meanwhile, Baron Canton was sentenced to life in prison.
Not only for this incident, but all the crimes hemitted in the past have been revealed.
This is because Pierre, who was his subordinate, told everything during the interrogation process.
No! You have to deduct my sentence using the bribes Ive given so far!
Baron Canton tried to grab thest lifeline, but it was useless.
This is because there was a high man who took care of his trial separately.
It was King Oden.
***
Make sure that Baron Cantons case is dealt with severely. Oden read the report and frowned as he said so.
In fact, the king did not know all the big and small events of the kingdom.
However, the reason why Oden paid attention to the incident was because of Raymond.
He heard this incident while he was looking for whatpensation he would give Raymond in return for his contribution to finding out the background of thest epidemic.
King Oden was furious when he heard the whole story.
I cant believe the Maple Treatment Center hasmitted so many crimes.
I beg you, Your Highness. I should have used my hands first.
I dont know how much the people have suffered from the tyranny of Maple Treatment Center, Odenmented.
The Maple Treatemnt Centermitted illegal crimes, toppled itspetitors and built a monopoly, literally sucking the blood of the sick people.
It was clearly their mistake to leave it alone.
If it wasnt for Raymond, this kind of monopoly would continue. Baron Canton would have repeatedly executed his crimes. Chancellor Galman shook his head.
It was Raymond who made the contribution again.
This case must be dealt with strictly.
Yes, sir!
Thats how Maple Treatment House went down the drain.
There was just one concern.
Im worried that if the Maple Treatment Center closes, there will be no ce for ordinary people to be treated.
Like it or not, Maple Treatment Center had a monopoly on the treatment ofmoners.
Suddenly, there was a gap.
There will be other treatment centers, so you dont have to worry about that. On the contrary, since the monopoly is broken, it will be much easier to receive treatment.
In addition, Oden gave a clear answer.
And maybe you can choose a treatment center to help them grow.
!
Galman looked surprised.
Are you going to raise a treatment center at the royal level?
Thats not the case. There is no budget. We have no room for that.
The Kingdom of Houston is a weak country in the fourth category.
Originally, the finances were tight.
In addition, the budget was insufficient because military supplies were being stockpiled just in case.
In the name of the royal family, I will give him a que of guarantee.
Galman understood the meaning and looked at the king in admiration.
Its a royal guaranteed treatment, so even if we leave it alone, it will grow quickly.
Yes, but there is a condition. I will choose a treatment center that is truly for the people, not a ce as greedy as the Maple Treatment Center.
Is there a ce youre already thinking about?
At that moment, Galman had a healer in his head already.
A ce that truly serves the people.
Where would such a ce be?
There was only Penin Treatment Center.
We have to decide that now.
Auden rose from his seat.
We will decide which treatment center to choose by looking at it with our own eyes. Prepare for the secret act.
***
Is it to be as fair as possible? Oden didnt go straight to the Penin Treatment Center.
Disguised asmoners, they met with several healers.
But the results were disappointing.
There is no healer who really cares for the patient. Oden kicked his tongue.
Galman shook his head too.
Thats right.
Money. Money. Money.
There were only such healers.
It was hard to find a healer with a calling for the patient.
Then Next is the Penin Treatment Center.
They made their way to the Penin Treatment Center.
The number of patients here has increased a lot.
Galman looked surprised when he saw the panoramic view of the change in the Penin Treatment Center.The building was bursting with crowded patients.
In fact, the number of patients was far beyond the range that the building could amodate, and even the tent was drooping in front of it.
There they saw an emerald-eyed young man running around and treating patients.
Shall I call his attention?
No, I think he is busy, but well just watch it ourselves and go.
Oden sat in a chair prepared for waiting patients.
He watches the healers who were busy working with patients.
Everyone here has bright faces.
I see.
The patients being treated as well as the healers all had bright faces.
The patients were beingforted by warm treatment even though they were sick, and the healers were full of passion for the patients.
This is a situation that was not seen in other treatment centers.
In particr, Raymonds face, which smiles brightly whenever he treats patients, was impressive.
How can you be so happy to see a patient like that? Youre a natural healer. Its the face of a person who was born for a patient. Galman thought in admiration.
It was different from thest time he came.
It was an ideal treatment center that could only be found in the story.
Other patients conversations could be heard in Oden and Galmans earshot.
Hes a very grateful man.
Thanks to Baron Penin, I was able to be treated like this.
If it wasnt for him, I wouldnt have even thought of getting treatment.
Didnt you cry when he held your hand for the first time? I suffered from leg pain all my life, but he was the first healer who spoke to me so warmly.
It was all praise for Raymond.
There was even a story like this.
I heard that he is the son of the king.
As expected, I guess you cant deceive bloodlines. He is as good as the blood of a great knight.
But isnt Baron Penin an illegitimate child and not a formal prince?
He is such a great person that it doesnt matter whether he is illegitimate or not.
I know. I honestly wish he would inherit the throne. Where else can you find someone who works hard for our people like he does?
Yes, the other princes dont even care about us. I dont even know who is who.
Ill probably live only for the nobles even if I be a king.
These were sensitive stories that anyone would hear, but the people talked freely.
After all, even the king can curse if no one listens. There was nothing he couldnt say about this,
This is more than I thought.
Galman made a puzzled face.
Raymond was more popr than he expected.Of course, Raymond has always been popr before but this is simply beyond what he canprehend.
Because the poor in the Bay Area support him more enthusiastically than the king.
However, the support of the poor and the support of themon people here were significantly different.
The hearts of ordinary people here could be called peoples hearts.
To have the support of themon people can be said to have captivated the public.
However, Galman shook his head as he is thinking that far.
This is just a story from some patients who felt grateful after receiving treatment.
Its great anyway. He has finally been recognized to be such a fine man now. It was a moment when Galman thought so when Oden rose from his seat.
I think Ive seen everything I needed to see, so lets go. I will return to the pce.
Galman nodded.
The face of Raymond, who was treating the patient from afar, came into his eyes.
It was a face full of warmth for his patients.
No healer in the world would care for a patient as much as Raymond.
***
Just like that, a storm raged in the healing world of Houston
Kingdom.
The forced closure of Maple Treatment Center, one of the top three leading treatment centers!
Of course, it is not without opposition.
Your Highness, if you suddenly shut down the Maple Treatment Center, the sick people will be in trouble.
Please reconsider!
Even though Baron Canton is guilty, considering his service to themon people.
Oden replied cynically. Volunteer work? This is the first time Ive ever known that extracting blood from sick patients is described as volunteer work.
The nobles kept their mouths shut.
Odem looked coldly at the rebellious aristocrats.
It was not a petition for the real people.
Baron Canton offered gifts to all the leading nobles to maintain monopoly.
Thats why they are making such a petition.
.!
The aristocrats who took the bribe flinched.
But Jim didnt open the ount. Its because he didnt want to raise unnecessary trouble.
Its a lie.
Oden knows all about who took the bribe.
Too many nobles took bribes. Dealing with them one by one would cripple the kingdom.
So he had no choice but to cover it up except for those who directly helped Baron Canton.
But if you continue to make these petitions, then I will have to change my mind. Make a genuine petition for the people. Got it??
It was a stern warning.
You have proof of wrongdoing, so from now on, be more careful, bow your head more and truly do something for the people.
Yes, Your Highness.
A look of contempt passed through Odens eyes as he saw such nobles act like that.
I just want to hit everyone by their necks.
However, if I treat everyone like that, the kingdom will not work.
If you are a ruler, you should embrace and lead such ugly and filthy people.
Im worried about my death. I wonder if Kairn and Lemarton will do well.
Chapter 63
Chapter 63
Galman shook his head when he heard Odens concern.
You must live longer. Since youre a sword master, arent you still in your prime?
Sword masters dont live longer than others.
Instead, they maintain a younger body condition for longer. The age of the elderly is decreasing. Of course, this means doing activities are also possible for a long time.
Well Oden was suddenly speechless.
Thats strange. I dont think theres any particr abnormality. Count Heliens healing also almost healed my coughing disease.
And yet, strangely, my body still felt ill.
I dont have a disease, but could I say Im not in a good condition?
I dont feel very good, so there are more times when I worry about this:
I wonder if Kairn or Lemarton will do well after my death.
As I saw earlier, there were many pigs who eat away the poor and the powerless. It could be said that most aristocrats do.
The problem is that Kairn and Remerton are supported by the said pigs.
Oden was properly controlling those pathetic pigs with overwhelming charisma, but could Kairn and Lemarton do it?
Well.
Oden couldnt nod his head easily.
It wasnt a matter of ability.
Having risen to the throne with their support, is it possible not to be swayed by them?
It wasnt easy.
They are both still young. Ill have to look forward to seeing them grow further.
There are two options anyway No, there were three until Seytil. The throne must be handed down among them.
It is a pity that my first son was already out of the equation.
Prince Python, the first prince.
He was a prince born in the 1st Queen and showed overwhelming ability in every way.
After being crowned crown prince, he died in an ident.
As if on cue, Galman had spoken, leaving him out of his trance.
We made the cards you mentioned.
It was a splendid card made of gold.
The royal coat of arms was engraved with the name of the Penin Treatment Center.
In the name of King Oden and the royal family, Penin Treatment Center is recognized.
I will give this card to the Penin Clinic.
King Oden nodded, and Chancellor Galman proceeded at once.
***
Royal certification que sergeant at Penin Treatment Center!
The incident brought as much shock as the fall of the Maple Treatement Center.
This is because it guaranteed Penin Treatment Center in the name of the royal family.
In other words, the Penin Treatment Center has be the only treatment center recognized by the royal family.
No way!
Why would Your Highness do such a thing to a treatment center which performs pseudo-misceneous cure?
Isnt it because of the royal bloodline?
Many people protested, especially healers.
Although perceptions have changed considerably among ordinary people, healers still called Raymonds medicine a misceneous technique.
It was because of their pride.
They cant ept other methods of treatment other than healing.
What the heck is this?!
Absolutely uneptable!
The healers wrote that they were not convinced by the name of the Tower of Healing.
And the answer to the letter was simple.
[Ive only chosen the treatment center that always keeps the best interest of patients in mind. If you are as good as the Penin Treatment Center for your patients, I will give you the same card.]
It was a jaw-dropping answer.
For the sake of the patients.
To do so, expensive treatment costs cannot be adhered to as they are now.
Rather, it could never have happened without receiving benefits.
Thats how the healers became quiet.
However, they only kept their mouths shut, and this incident did not mean that their dissatisfaction disappeared.
All the healers who use healing disassembled as their pride gets hurt, knowing that the Penin Treatment Center received a royal certification que that other prestigious treatment centers did not receive.
The certification que was so meaningful that they could break it down.
What a great honor as a hea;er!
However, Raymond, the person involved, responded somewhat with a sour reaction.
Thank you for your kindness.
Yes, continue to work hard for the people of the kingdom.
Galman, who gave a certificate que on behalf of King Oden, tilted his head.
Something about Raymonds face didnt look good.
Whats wrong?
Oh, no. That.
Raymond blurted out at the end of his speech.
Galman looked suspicious because he seemed to have something to say.
Its such a great honor.
?
By any chance Do Oh, no.
Actually, what Raymond wants to say.
Thats it.
Is this really the end? This will all just end with honor?
How happy I was to hear that I was getting a royal certification que.
But when I got it, it was a good dog killing.
It doesnt mean anything other than honor!
Of course, it was a great honor.
If you are a healer, you can make this card your pride until you die.
But Raymond also hoped for substantialpensation.
For example, money Or money Or something like money.
Did he know Raymonds heart?
Galman said with a smile. Its a shame that we havent been able to provide much financial support due to the poor finances of the royal family recently. I apologize for every penny, This will reduce the uing national foundation festival to a minimum, but this shall be your small reward.
He wasnt just saying it.
Even before, the kingdom of Houston was already in a poor financial condition, but now it has very tight because the country is preparing for war. In other words, the festival ought to be a waste of money.
Eventually, Raymond, who received only a small reward, sighed.
Still, is it a relief that he received even 10,000 pence as a reward.
When am I going to be rich?
10,000.
It was a reward that would normally be greatly pleased.
But Raymond looked disappointed.
There was a reason why he turned like this again.
I have to move because the patients are crowding the building to its max capacity and more. My God.
The Penin Treatment Center was a small building originally used as a family home.
It was not enough to amodate the influx of patients.
I was forced to hold out, but a while ago, the floor fell down.
Why is the rent for the capital building so high?
When I found out that I was going to move, it cost me a fortune.
This is because the poption is overcrowded since it has flourished as the capital city for hundreds of years.
The Bay Area was better off, but there were no proper buildings there because it was a slum.
I found out in themoners area, they were really eye-popping prices.
With the little money I earned recently, I had to take outrger loans.
When I asked Galman if there were any public buildings left in the capital, there were only buildings that could not be used as treatment centers or buildings that were inessible for patients to go.
Christine turned out to be a poor soul too!
I opened my hand to her despite my embarrassment, but I found only shocking facts.
Oh? I dont have money because Im the one who gave it up.
My father caught me working as a healer, so I lost my financial support.
Then what about paying for the education?
Thats right. Im working at another treatment center to earn it.
..
It was Raymond who couldnt even get the education fee after finding out the situation.
No, I had to pay for her sry as well even if shes in education. I couldnt get a poor to work without pay.
Damn it! Its all because of the bad building owner aristocrats! I cant believe they are asking such a high price! Theyre as bad as those dwarves! Youre all dirty and cheap. Ill be the owner of a building someday!
Raymond has another goal.
Ill be the best healer and collect all the buildings! I will never feel the sorrow of a homeless man again! Raymond shook his head.
Messages came to mind without knowing his inner thoughts.
[Achievement: A Healer Recognized by the Royal Family!]
[Bonus level up!]
[20 skill points!]
[Bonus: Your reputation goes up!]
[Your reputation has exceeded the standard level!]
[You are getting a new title!]
[Title Person Favored By The Commoners]
[You get additional effects from acquiring this title.]
[A Person Favored By The Commoners]
Description: A title given to a person who is liked by themon people
Reputation rating: Large vige ss
Additional effects:
You are liked by themon people!
Themon people support you weakly!
Limitations: The title level is so low that the effect is only limited to the capital area.
[Bonus level up ording to the title acquisition!]
[You will get 20 bonus skill points!]
I acquired a title and bonus level up!
It was a happy message in its own way, but it didnt quite catch Raymonds eye now.
Whoa.
He shook his head and decided to buy beef and go back.
Whenever he was upset, beef was the best.
It was after he trudged back to the treatment center that the atmosphere seemed a little weird.
Huh?
Lao and Christine are staring at each other with serious looks. Meanwhile, the two cuties Hanson and Lindon had heavy-looking faces.
Whats the matter? Lao, youre just in time. You should eat with us. I got some meat.
Meat is not the problem now, brother.
Hmm?
Raymond looked puzzled.
For reference, Lao is a sry grabber and has been in dire need of a high-ranking civil servant subject.
Whenever I asked him to eat meat with us, he always pretended as if he doesnt like it, but does so in reality. That is why it is a bit surprising to have him react like that.
We have an invitation from Soln.
!
Raymonds eyes widened.
Soln!
It was a name he knew.
The most evil moneylender in the capital!
At the same time, he was also a casino operator.
I dont know how many people shed blood tears because of him.
Why was he asking for me?
[Dear Baron Penin,
Congrattions on Penin Treatment Centers endless prosperity. Id like to make a business proposition that could be of great help to you. Will you please take the time to meet me?
-Soln]
***
Ignore it. There must be something going on, Lao said sharply.
Soln is famous for his tricks of approaching innocent people and stealing money from them, Christine said.
Hes the worst viin. I dont want to say this, but our Duke Raven also suffered a lot from him. Christine said with a look of shame.
My brother-inw, the heir to the family, fell for his temptation and spent a lot of money gambling.
That is still an ongoing case, actually.
Soln cleverly approached her brother, Alfred, and seeded in plunging him into his casino.
He is stopping now because of the angry Duke Raven, but she doesnt know when hell go and waste money again.
Youd better burn such an invitation right away.
You are right, Princess. Ill go and burn it.
Wait a minute.
Raymond stopped them.
Brother?
Master?
Raymond struggled.
Cant we listen to what he is about to say at least? We dont know exactly what its about.
His circumstances were too harsh to not listen and simply ignore this just like that.
On the other hand, Lao and Christine responded that it was ridiculous.
Brother? Im sure hes trying to y tricks!
Its a scam indeed.
Then Hanson, who was still, stepped forward.
Everyone seems to misunderstand something. The Master is not about to meet Soln just for money.
Hmm?
What?
Huh?
For your information, thest question belonged to Raymond.
Everyone, including Raymond, looked at Hanson as if they were asking what that meant.
The master is trying to meet him to wipe away the blood tears of the patients who have suffered because of Soln.
.?
Chapter 64
Chapter 64
Soln is the worst usurer. In particr, he had approached patients whock medical expenses and lent them money with a hook to exploit them.
It was the so-called patient loan business.
Worst loan shark to exploit desperate patients!
It was an open secret of the kingdoms healingmunity that the Soln guy joined hands with Baron Canton of Maple Treatment Center and helped each other.
The Master is thinking about how to use this opportunity to relieve the injustice of those who have suffered due to Soln. Hanson clenched his fist.
The master wants to go beyond curing disease. He wants to go beyond that and make their lives happy.
The atmosphere became solemn.
Lao, who also suspected Raymond, reflected on himself. Meanwhile, Christine admired him once again.
On the other hand, Raymond was thinking, Its nothing like that at all, you idiots.
Theres a bitter look on his face.
It felt like there were only more idiots in the treatment center.
At that time, a message thates to his mind came at a good time!
[A quest has urred!]
[Wipe Off The Patients Tears!]
(Personal Questt)
Precedence: Medium grade
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: Theres a viin who uses the patients desperate situation to make them shed bloody tears.
Punish the wicked and wipe the blood and tears of the patients. Please bring back happiness to them!
Clear condition: Solns bankruptcy. patients debt relief
Reward: Bonus level up x2, 30 skill points
Bonus: Solns property, a high reputation
[To solve the problem, you can temporarily raise the proficiency of your skill level to grade A.]
What kind of nonsense is this?
Raymond had an absurd face.
What do you mean make lead a debt-free life?!
I cant even pay my debts!
And the bankruptcy of Soln?
It was impossible.
But why is the difficulty level medium? Its the most impossible quest description so far.
From my experience so far, easy is a difficulty that can be sessful without much difficulty.
Medium is not easy, but its a difficult level that can be achieved.
Hard is a difficult level that makes your mouth open.
Medium difficulty doesnt mean its impossible, but is that possible? By making a skill level of A?
Raymond was troubled.
I dont know if Ill be able to aplish this quest, but Solns property is the bonus!
Even if its difficult, this is a quest I must be able to aplish!
How much is Solns fortune?
Oh, my heart is pounding.
He was not at the level of ordinary rich people.
He is super rich!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Raymonds heart pounded like thunder, imagining himself as a super rich person after this quest.
Its big enough to wonder what if it breaks down,
This quest must be done unconditionally, even if I have to risk my life!
Raymonds eyes burned with great determination, and the others who saw it nodded too.
As expected, senior. You dont care about water and fire for your patients.
Master is awesome!
My brother is a man who knows the cause. Ill help out too.
Now that its like this, it cant be helped, its for the patient, so I have no choice but to help. If Soln does something, I, Christine Raven, will protect you.
Thats how the Break Soln operation began.
***
The fateful day has finally arrived.
Raymond boarded a carriage bound for Solns casino. It is located in a suburb of the capital.
Be careful. Soln is not a pushover.
It was Christine.
For some reason, she was dressed in extraordinary splendor from usual.
Christine is naturally pretty, but when she dresses up like that, she is more than shining.
If you get the feeling that something is wrong, dont talk further and just leave. Also, you must never sign a strange contract!
She was the one who kept asking and reminding Raymond to check if he was ufortable.
For reference, she was basically used to taking care of others because she lived cleaning up shit wrapped up by her stupid older brothers and immature younger brothers.
In other words, there was a lot of nagging on her part.
Yes. I understand, my student.
Answering like that makes me even more anxious! Keep this in mind. First of all, dont sigh! You cant swear on a contract magic tool, especially when youre drunk!
Yes.
Christine put her arms around her waist and sulkked with her eyes.
Will I be able to do well with this n? Im nervous.
Of course, she recognizes Raymond.
His treatment and his heart for his patients which originated from ancient knowledge were superior to anyone else.
However, Christine couldnt believe that he could cope with this situation well.
But then.
Raymond cleared his voice and said with a firm face.
Dont worry. Ill be sure to do my best.
Its a chance to be super rich. Im sure Ill seed.
To be honest, I was nervous to carry out the operation.
Basically, since he has a timid personality.
But Im going to ovee these tremors like this. To be the richest I could possibly be at the moment.
Dont worry, Princess.
Lao said.
Lao was also wearing a neat suit unlike usual.
The sense of the Academys chief is telling that my brother will do well.
So Raymond set out for Solns casino.
Then Lao and Christine looked at each other significantly.
They also took part in some kind of operation.
Meanwhile
What should we be doing, Hanson?
Lets prepare a beef party ording to the mastersmand. At the highest level.
Yes!
Thats how the operation began.
***
The carriage soon reached its destination.
Wee! Its a great honor to meet Baron Penin, the new star of the Kingdom of Houston!
It was Soln.
He had the dapper look of being a sessful bad businessman.
Why did you ask me to see you? Raymond asked.
Haha, lets talk over a meal first. Hey, what are you doing? Without guiding a precious guest?
Raymond was guided to a fancy drawing room, and likewise a fancy meal came out. Lobsters, finest calves, sturgeon eggs, goose liver from the far northern kingdom And so on.
There was nothing less expensive than one.
Hey, everything looks delicious.
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
It was his dream course meals.
If you work well today, it would not be a dream to eat this kind of meal anymore. Lets work hard and do well, Raymond said in his mind, strengthening his will.
Fortunately, a message came to his mind.
[You are currently undergoing the quest to wipe the patients bloody tears!]
[The heart of steel is being manifested!]
[Have a firm will and nting!]
This time, he hadnt raised the heart of steel to grade A, but another one.
That is why, it wasnt able topletely calm him down, but another message came to mind.
[We confirm the other persons truth!]
[The other persons true danger is very high!]
[The truth countermeasures are revealed!]
Is it because hes so dark-hearted?
Soln was also ssified as a true opponent.
Raymond entered the conversation with a more stable mind.
I received a valuable guest, but Im embarrassed because I didnt prepare anything.
No, its great.
Raymond took a bite of the steak and made a deliberate look of admiration.
Ive never tasted such soft meat in my life. I think it melts in my mouth.
Its like a vulgar illegitimate child to make such shallow admiration. Thats how it is since you havent experienced it before.
Of course, he hid all of those innermost thoughts and squeezed his waist to please Raymond.
Its a relief that the food suits your taste. I paid a lot of attention to the idea of picking this for the precious bar. Try this wine here, too. As for this wine.
Alcohol came and went in a good atmosphere.
So after some time, Soln opened his mouth.
In fact, Ive arranged this meeting to make a suggestion.
What is it?
Dont you have a lot of financial difficulties while running Penin Treatment Center?
Thats probably the case.
Raymond nodded coolly, and Soln opened his mouth in a loud voice.
I will lend you the money youck. Far beyond the Healerons. Its almost interest-free.
Howe? Of course, its something were grateful for from our point of view.
Thats because Im touched by the noble meaning you put in your work, baron.
Soln spread his hands on both sides.
Isnt there a saying that you should earn like a dog and use it like a saint? I want to spend my hard-earned money on good things.
Of course, Raymond was not deceived.
Its a story that the dog next door willugh about.
What a saint. Youre trying to cheat in some way and make them lose money, making them ves for debt.
It was amon repertoire of Soln.
Soln often cheated like this against an opponent who seemed to be a pushover.
I mean, I looked like a pushover.
Raymond clenched his fist.
Its going to be hard to decide right now.
I will do so.
What?
Even if it wasnt so, money matters are urgent.
Soln opened his eyes wide.
Can you lend me 100,000 pence for now?
100,000 pence!
It was a huge amount of money.
More money than all of Raymonds debts to Devil Ron.
But Soln said willingly.
Ha ha! I see. Ill lend you a hundred thousand pence right now! Then cheers to the Penin Clinic!
Cheers!
Alcohol circted several times more in a friendlier atmosphere than before.
Wow. This liquor tastes great too.
Its a very precious drink. Its a drink thates out every time I meet someone I respect.
Soln again poured Raymond a drink andughed.
You drink well because you like it, kiddo. I dont know what Ill be like soon, Soln thought coldly.
I cant lend you 100,000 pence. Youre about to be kicked out first.
When Raymond looked sordid, Soln secretly brought up the story.
Youre having a lot of fun today. Why dont youe all the way here and enjoy the casino for a while?
Are you talking about the casino?
Yes, games are the best entertainment for aristocrats. You must be under a lot of stress watching the patients, so enjoy yourself today and go. A deep smile hung around Solns lips as he said so.
Making a huge debt, then letting it blow into the casino!
It was a technique used for the most easy-going households.
For your information, Archduke Alfred, the young master of Raven, also lost a lot of money due to this trick.
Its a principle to work hard and carefully, but apparently theres no problem if you peel it off at once in a day. Its a perfect match all the time. Hehe.
Raymond huped and eximed, whether he knew or not what was on Solns mind. Casino? Lets go. Lets go!
Seeing Raymond like that, Solnughed out loud.
Chapter 65
Chapter 65
When Raymond was absorbed in the casino game, Soln entered the room and burst intoughter.
What do you think? Do you think the response is okay?
Yes, its his first time gambling, and I think he is into it a lot. How long do you think hell be working on it?
All the 100,000 that Im supposed to lend him today.
!
Suha had surprised eyes.
If you work on such arge amount of money at once, wouldnt it be a problem?
Its okay. Even if you kick a can while gambling, you wont be able to talk about anything properly.
Soln smiled meanly.
No other aristocrat can ever take arge sum of money like this. Because they are afraid of the consequences.
However, there was no reason to look at the poor illegitimate son.
If you take care of whats going on today, Ill let you enjoy whatever you want.
Okay. Its not a job to peel and eat such an innocent person. If it doesnt work, take the medicine and secretly pour it in his water. When Suha, who was ordered, left the room, Soln burst into a meanugh.
***
Meanwhile, Raymond was gambling excitedly then.
Gambling is so easy. Do I have to keep picking?
It was Raymond, who was 30,000 pence by now.
Should I have tried it earlier?
He thought so without realizing it, but he soon came to his senses.
A woman wearing a mask red fiercely in the distance.
It was Christine.
For your information, Solns casino requires its customers to wear a mask and enjoy ying games in secrecy.
Her eyes seemed to say this.
Wake up!
Hmm. Hmm.
Raymond coughed in vain.
It was hard to maintain reason because arge amount of money came and went in front of him.
Lets get a hold of ourselves. Rather than catching Soln at this rate, I will be eaten alone.
It was also a problem with the drunkenness that came up.
Raymond decided not to drag on further, but to win.
I cant do this because the stakes are so low. Is there anything hotter?
Casino employees lit up their eyes.
We have a VIP-only game. Its a game where theres no limit to the amount of betting, and if youre lucky, you can make up to 50 times the profit.
50 times?
We guarantee a 50x return if you hit the jackpot. Of course, it is a slim chance, but no one knows when your luck will strofe of next.
Raymond smiled pleasantly.
It wasnt long before the game started.
The VIP game was yed by Soln himself.
He won a few times, but also lost repeatedly.
It was after the atmosphere went up in a daze.
Soln gave his men a wink.
Get the tools.
Tool.
It means a fraudulent gambling tool that will plunge Raymond into the abyss.
Haha, I feel great today to enjoy the game with a great person. Heres a new card. Raymond, who confirmed the underlying card, acted unexpectedly. All in.
You bet all your money in one shot!
!
Soln was surprised.
How can you be so stupid?
The card that was just installed was a special card that would make Raymond lose unconditionally.
But he went all in!
Haha. It ended in vain like this. Its easy.
Holding back a burst ofughter, Soln tried to reveal the card.
Wait. Is it true that youll pay 50 times as much if it hits?
Yes, it is. Why do you ask that?
Solnughed.
Whats the jackpot for a guy who is going to sit on the street now?
However, the moment he heard Raymonds next story, Soln had goosebumps on his back.
Then even if you get caught with gambling fraud, I will still be paid 50 times the same. That is in ordance with the Imperial Law of Grambling.
!
Solnsplexion turned white.
He realized something was wrong and he tried to turn the table upside down.
Raymond was one step faster!
Everyone, look! These guys cheated!
A sudden cry caused amotion in the game room.No, what nonsense is that, baron?! Guys, there seems to be some misunderstanding, so get the game over with for now. He tried to destroy the evidence quickly, but it waste.
Suddenly someone stood up and unmasked himself.
It was Lao with his fashionable one-eyed sses.
Wait! Stop moving! Dont move!
Lao looked around as if he had identally witnessed this situation.
I dont know, but since I witnessed it with my eyes, I cant help but step up as a kingdom official. We will seize and search the site under the authority of a high-ranking official.
what the!
Soln leaped, but to no avail.
Moreover, Lao did note alone.
Huh. I wondered why Lao was asking me to go to the casino, but Im facing all these cases.
The excitement is broken, lets check it out.
Fellows of the administration of Lao!
They rolled up their hands too.
Hey, thats ridiculous! Whats going on?! How did this happen?
Soln seemed to have a nightmare.
Youre caught up in a scam at once, and high-ranking administration officials show up in time?
How the hell, man?
Of course Raymond was the only one who knew the answer.
[Magic: Hawk Eye is in use!]
[Proficiency level A!]
[Clear observation is possible!]
A clear observation.
It was an observation ability that did not miss the slightest error as if it were seen under a microscope.
Thanks to this, I was able to notice a fraud tool that I would never know by just looking at it.
Fortunately, Soln moved as I expected.
Raymond made the n, expecting that if he fell into the casino, Soln would try to rip himself off with fraudulent gambling.
Thanks to you, things went ording to n. Its all over now.
You have to pay 50 times the stakes if you get caught cheating.
From a preeminent emperor. There was no exception because it was enacted by the former emperor representing the entire cross-border empire.
The stakes were 130,000 pence, so 50 times of that!
Raymonds head was spinning. The amount was toorge to be counted.
The card contains ink ore!
Soln, Ill arrest you for fraudulent gambling!
Soln clenched his teeth.
He is a wicked man who has gone through all sorts of hardships.
That is why he wont get down on his knees so easily.
Its a misunderstanding! Ive never cheated!
Then what is this ink ore?
Its just a specialized card. Ive never cheated with it! Its just that illegitimate childs argument!
Soln rather pointed his finger at Raymond.
Youre trying to cover me up with a ridiculous sin! Do you think theyll believe what you say when youre a dirty illegitimate son?
But there was a sound that shut Solns mouth.
Do you think were idiots? You want me to believe that ridiculous argument now?
Dark hair and deep clear blue eyes.
Not to mention brilliantly beautiful.
But a bitterly subdued voice.
It was Princess Christine!
She gazed coldly at Soln.
Fraud. The fact that my brother has lost money at the casino here so far has nothing to do with your fraud. How dare you cheat against the Duke of Raven. You want to die, dont you?
Christine narrowed her eyes contemptuously.
She holds apletely different atmosphere from what was seen in the treatment center.
The overwhelming voice shook Soln.
Oh, no, Princess! I have never cheated against the Grand Prince of Raven!
Then why did my brother lose so much money?
Well, thats Prince Alfred forced himself to bet too much.
Raymond admired the sight inwardly.
well done.
It was what he asked for, but he didnt know that she would do it so well. She suits very well to be queen.
I felt like I would get in trouble if I did something wrongter.
Ill do my best not to get in trouble.
That was not the end.
When Christine turned the bucket, other nobles stood up with them.
Its a scam?
Then the money that I lost so far is because of it? What is it? Was it all a scam?
They are the ones who have lost a lot of money so far. They gave off the momentum to rip off the soles at any moment.
Of course, they werent swindled, but they unleashed their anger over losing money.
No, gentlemen! It really wasnt!
It was no use. No one believed his argument.
Follow me!
Before he knew it, the soldiers who came in dragged Soln roughly.
Now he waspletely destroyed.
***
[Quest aplished!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Gained 30 skill points!]
But Raymond could not hear the message.
Now Im going to be super rich!
Only one fact caught his eye.
Raymond was so happy that he got drunk and fell asleep.
The next day, he heard a sound like thunder from the blue sky.
What? Soln was actually going to know?
What kind of bad joke is this?!
The financepany introduced by Lao smiled awkwardly.
Not to the point of knowing. I think its right to kill a dog with a good light. His debt was worse than I thought, and he had almost no cash assets. Perhaps the reason why he tried to cheat on the bar was also to cover the insufficient money.
Why on earth?
We were trying to open a new casino in the capital recently. I think he had poured all the money he had in there.
Raymond opened his mouth wide.
Well, that doesnt make any sense The fact that such a rich man doesnt have any money.
Its not that he doesnt have any property at all. No, he just has no cash, but theres a lot of other forms of property.
As expected, right?
Raymond is alive! He made a look of.
But theres a problem
The treasurer briefly blurted out the end.
Its all a bond right.
What?
Its a bond right to the money lent to themon people as a candle ring. If you pay interest onpound interest Its a huge amount.
It refers to the loan that caused patients to shed blood tears.
Not only the patients, but also those who were in several other desperate situations, fell to Soln and fell into the abyss of debt.
All of Solns property has been attributed under the Imperial Law enacted by His Majesty on gambling, and the right to receive the payment in the future belongs to the bar.
.
What would you do?
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
***
The incident caused a great stir in the capital.
The people who heard the story frowned.
Soln, he got caught cheating?
He was caught in front of all the aristocrats, so now hespletely ruined. Its all refreshing to me.
Thats right. Such a vicious guy should be punished by Heaven.
As they say, the incident has brought Soln to a close.
Youll rot in prison for the rest of your life.
But how did they reveal that Soln is cheating? Hes not an easy guy.
I heard Baron Penin revealed it?
The Baron Penin? Isnt he the director of the Penin Clinic? The one that is good to his patients? Themoners opened their eyes wide at the sudden name. Why did he go to the casino?
I dont know exactly, but they said they went to uncover Solns fraud from the beginning.
Huh! Is that true?
Yeah, how many patients have the Soln guy hit in the back? He said he was angry about it and went into the casino.
Yes, thats right. Thats what I heard. Ill avenge my patient! He said.
Rumors were circting in this way among themon people.
And just like that, Raymonds reputation soared again.
Chapter 66:
Chapter 66:
Chapter 66
It was hard to imagine that Raymond was determined to take down Soln.
As soon as Soln tried to cheat, Baron Penin caught the evidence as if he had been waiting.
Oh! Thats great! Come to think of it, didnt he wipe out the Dark de Guild in the Bay Area before and eradicate the management of corruption?
Thats right. Hes such a great man. He had done a great job again this time.
The people who listened to the story were constantly expressing their admiration.
Listening to him makes me feel so much better.
I cant believe such a talented and great person is an illegitimate child. Its such a shame.
Thats true.
Themoners, who were already fascinated by Raymond, praised him even more because of this incident.
Thats not all. Theres a more surprising fact.
What is it?
The Baron Penin has decided to repay the debts of those who owe him.
Is that true?
People looked at each other in amazement.
Because it was something that they had never imagined.
No way. Didnt you hear it wrong?
No. I doubted my ears at first too, but its true. Those who paid more than the principal as interest will be reimbursed, and those who do not will simply have to pay back the principal.
Huh! What kind of nonsense
People were in awe.
Is he an angeling down from the heaven?
Thats right. Ive never seen anyone like that in my life.
This gave people a different level of shock than what Raymond has done so far.
I cant stay still after hearing this story.
Yes, lets all toast in his name.
A man raised his beer ss high and shouted.
Cheers in the name of Baron Penin!
No, thats not it!
Someone shouted loudly.
Shout it out with more respect! Its not a name to be called so recklessly!
The person who heard the toast looked embarrassed.
Im sorry. Ill do it again.
To Majesty Raymond!
To Majesty Raymond!
Majesty
It is a salutation for the king or the honorifics given only to the most respected.
Nheless, it erupted from themon people.
***
[Achievement: He who washed the innocent tears of the weak]
[Your reputation has risen greatly!]
[You acquired a new title with a short-term reputation surge!]
[Title: Person favored by themon people has evolved into Person loved by themoners!]
[The one who is loved by themon people]
Description: the title given to the person loved by themon people.
Reputation rating: Large vige ss
Additional effects:
-Beloved by themon people!
-Themon people strongly support you!
-Limitations : Low title rating, so the title effect is limited to the capital area only.
[Level up after acquiring a title!]
[Level up!]
[Acquired additional 30 skill points!]
Meanwhile, Raymond.
Crying.
I was crying because I was wasting my money!
Im crazy. Why did I make that decision?
My money, my money.
However, I couldnt swallow it when I saw people still struggling with more debt than the principal even after paying the amount of the principal as interest.
Crying.
I searched for other properties, but there was none.
There was little debt bond from the nobles. The nobles borrowed money fromrger banks rather than from Soln.
However, there is one.
Soln was able to have a new casino building in the capital.
It is fortunate that even the building was saved.
Raymond sighed heavily.
I was able to pay for the construction and take over with the cash that Soln had left.
But now Im the owner of the building. That, too, of thergest and most magnificent mansion in the capital. Raymond tried tofort himself.
It was a very nice and magnificent mansion, like a building that was meant to be used as a casino.
It could be said that the mere possession of the building actually benefited him greatly.
The Penin Clinic decided to move into the building that was intended to be used as the casino.
Compared to the size of his current treatment center, the space of the building was muchrger. However, one day he vowed to build the best treatment center that even the mansioncked.
Yes, lets not be disappointed with the money at once. Ill be the best healer.
Then, an unexpected voice came out. Master.
Yes, student?
Student.
It was Raymonds nickname to Christine.
What are you doing? You suddenly stopped drinking and went on the roof.
There was a beef party downstairs tomemorate this incident.
Its just.
You were thinking about the patients, werent you? I know youre always thinking about your patients.
no, you idiot disciple.
Raymond swallowed a sigh.
Then Christine said something unexpected.
It was great this time.
What?
Had she been drinking too much? Her cheeks were crimson red.
Youre just great. Of course, I wont stay still from now on. One day, Ill definitely surpass my master, so be prepared. Raymond looked puzzled when she said words that started with praise and ended with a challenge.
What are you telling me to be prepared for?
But Christine had already disappeared.
Raymond sighed and took a sip of the bottle he trudged in.
Oh, its too strong.
The alcohol was strong and bitter, and the money was wasted on it.
Raymond looked up at the sky.
I just thought it wasnt a bad feeling for some reason.
***
Themon people praised Raymond every time they met.It was just as shocking.
No one has ever done that for themon people.
He really is the best.
Ive never seen such a noble in my life.
Is it just the noble family? There is no royal family like that. Hes like the son of a knight king.
There were even those who spoke at this level of risk.
He should seed to the throne.
But isnt he an illegitimate child? Thats too bad.
Is there any way?
And what do you mean by that?
No just out of pity. If he seeds, wont the future of our kingdom of Houston be prosperous?
Anyway, if anyone hears this, it might get you in trouble, so be careful on what you say.
Someone cautioned, but themoners exchanged such stories unknowingly.
They wished Raymond was a real prince.
Of course, that didnt mean much to themon people.
It was just a story that they shared with regret because there was no royal family like this until now.
However, not a few people told such stories, and naturally the story flowed into the royal family.
***
In the royal garden.
Three young men were chatting.
Theres such a story going around? Whoo, thats a surprise. My dog has grown a lot.
Its noughing matter, brother! What kind of hypocrisy did that dirty illegitimate son do that ordinary people make such absurd remarks?!
It was the 2nd Prince Kairn and 4th Prince Seytil. Next to him was the third prince Lemarton.
Well,moners are not saying anything wrong. It is true that he has shown great performance in his own way.
Brother! cried Seytil, bewildered.
My dog has changed a lot. Prince Kairn bent his eyeszily. He used to be a nasty little punk.
Lemarton thought, My older brother is also displeased.
To the extremely self-respecting Kairn, Raymond is better?
No matter howmon people say it, there was no way that he couldnt feel bad. Also, Princess Christines entry into Raymonds treatment center, when they have talked about marriage, Kairn mustve been offended.
But its just a story told by themon people. Lemarton shook his head inwardly.
To be honest, he wasnt very happy either.
But the reason why he didnte forward was because he didnt have to listen to the stories of themoners who didnt know anything.
There is no reason to care about the stories of the blind people.
How do stupidmoners know who is truly great?
The people are ignorant and oblivious. Since they are so stupid, I should lead them well as a monarch.
Fools who dont know how to think rightly.
That was Lemartons idea of themon people.
When he bes a king in the future, as a good leader, he must lead the foolish people well.
Ill have to reconsider pulling Raymond down anyway. He is showing a much better performance than I expected.
Lemarton did not consider Raymond a rival. This is because their ss ispletely different.
However, since he is showing excellent performance in his own way, I thought about epting him as a subordinate.
He has dirty blood, but if I want to ascend the throne in the future, I must be able to tolerate ws like that.
Kairn seemed to have a simr idea.
When I see him talking like this, hiding his displeasure
I should at least give him apliment when I see himter. Anyway, what he did for the kingdom of Houston is great. He is a good servant who has made a contribution for the kingdom and thus the king should praise him.
Lemarton frowned at his voice as of no doubt that he would be the next king.
Brother.
Oh, yes. You mean you dont know yet, do you? I know, so try harder. You must be nervous.
Lemarton clenched his fist at the mocking voice.
Indignation red up, but the gap between Kairn and Lemarton was huge.
If only the Duke Raven wasnt on your side.
Duke Raven!
It was a family with the highest authority in the kingdom, and the gap widened this much as he suddenly supported Kairn.
The opportunity is on the way for Lemarton.
Thats a big one too.
Tension is rising with the Kingdom of Droughton.
There is talk among the highest levels of the kingdom that war may break out with the kingdom of Droughton.
I hope it doesnt end up as a rumor, if possible.
War will be a great opportunity for me, said Remerton, his eyes shining.
I studied strategy and tactics with books since I was young. When war breaks out, Im the one who makes the biggest contribution.War would be hell for ordinary people, but for powerful people like Remerton, it was no more or less an opportunity to make merit.
Meanwhile, Seitil was thinking the same thing.
Now, Im behind the two brothers, but thats before the war, too. Who will stand out the most in the event of a war? Its me. There must be a war.
Whos Seitil?
What a sword genius of a sod expert.
When war breaks out, take the lead and make an overwhelming contribution.
Being a war hero was not a dream, either.
The three princes thought the same thing at the same time.
Whoo-hoo, the king is my seat, of course.
Its not you, its me that suits the throne.
Im sorry to my brothers, but Ill be the king.
Chapter 67
Chapter 67
So the pretentious gathering of the three brothers ended.
Before parting with each other, Kairn said as if passing by.
By the way, Seytil, you must be happy. There would be a chance you get a new older brother.
What do you mean?
If Raymond continues to look great like this, he may be recognized as a formal royal. Then Raymond will be your older brother, wont he?
!
Seytil frowned.
Dont talk nonsense.
Why? Doesnt it make sense? Its possible if you want to. Theres a way. The king can appoint Raymonds dead biological mother as a queen, or if he cant, he can legally adopt Raymond.
Kairn said with a smirk.
You cant be sure it doesnt happen if his poprity continues to grow. Anyway, if Raymond bes our new brother, youll have to take good care of him.
!
Seitil disappeared with a crumpled face.
Lemarton watched Seytil go before looking at Kairn with a puzzled look.
Why did you provoke Seytil? You know that he has a lot of bad feelings for Raymond.
What Kairn just said is never going to happen.
Adoption requires the consent of all the current queens, and it is even more ridiculous to appoint Raymonds biological mother as a queen.
In other words, Kairn was talking about something that would not happen.
Only to stimte Seytil.
Why?
Kairn had anguid face. Just. Because its fun?
!
Lemarton felt goosebumps on his back.
He showcased a calm face, but Kairns eyes were not smiling at all.
you did it on purpose.
When you throw a stone at a frog, do you do it for a reason?
No.
Its just like that.
Kairn rose from his seat, stretching.
Anyway, there will be a big banquet soon, so we can see our puppy at that time.
Sooner orter, a big banquet will be held for the royal family.
National Foundation Festival!
Along with the birthday celebration, it is thergest event in the kingdom, and all the nobles of the capital are required to attend. Raymond, of course, will be invited.
At that time, I wonder what kind of great performance he will show.
Kairn grinned.
Of course, getting the indulge from our cute youngest brother is the first thing to do.
***
Returning to his own pce, Seytil huffed and swung his sword.
Raymond, having to take that bug as my brother? Such a ridiculous story!
Of course, he knows that Kairns story is not realistic.
But just the fact that this story came up made him annoyed and angry.
Call Count Garrinson!
Count Garrinson!
His maternal uncle that was an officer of the Healing Tower.
He was disgraced during Raymonds previous qualification exam for cheating.
Did you call, Your Highness?
Youre here, uncle. I asked to see you because I had something to discuss with you about Raymond.
Count Garrinson grinned as soon as he heard the statement from the prince.
You dont have to worry too much. Its only for a moment that hes arrogant.
Are you sure?
Think about it. The treatment he uses is not heals, but misceneous.
Count Garinson looked dismissive.
I was worried about him at the Tower of Healing as well. But the bottom line is that it is not even worth worrying about. There is no way a guy who uses pseudo healing canst long.
Count Garrinson said in a forceful tone.
His techniques can shine for only such a short time. However, as soon as hsi tricks were revealed, it will perish when left alone. Your Highness, you dont have to worry with such bug.
Thats not enough. I want you to trample him to the point of never to think of climbing again. Seytils eyes shone.
What he wanted is to drop Raymondpletely down the gutter.
I see. If Your Highness means so, I will keep an eye on him from the Tower of Healing.
To keep an eye at him.
This means that he will take action by finding fault with Rarmond.
Count Garrinson affirmed in a credible tone.We will make several people pay guilty of severe crimes with pseudo-misceneous techniques.
The Healing Tower is a pan-national organization based in the Hwangdo.
In addition, it has the authority to manage its healer.
Even if King Oden tried to defen Raymond, he wouldnt be able to stop The Haling Tower from practicing its power.
***
Meanwhile, unlike such a plot, Raymond was on a roll.
First of all, his treatment center grown exponentially.
It was thanks to moving into Solns building.
Isnt this mansion really big? Why are the floor materials so high quality? Can I walk around in these shoes? Raymond swallowed.
The building was so big and nice!
Such a magnificent mansion in the middle of the capital.
I could see why Soln was broke.
Also, the location was the best one indeed.
It was not far from the slums even though it was in amoners area, and it was not difficult toe from even for the aristocratic neighborhood.
A neck that can be said to be the highlight of heaven!
If I could resell it, Id be rich at once.
Actually, Ive already recognized the prize for it.
But none of the nobles wanted to buy the building.
Who buys a building made for casino use? The structure of the mansion is in casino-style. Moreover, isnt the location also in amoners area? The nobles dont buy such mansions.
The broker scooped his ears and gave him a tantrum.
Thanks to this, whether he likes it or not, Raymond had to use it as a treatment center.
Yes, thats good. Someday Ill have enough healers that this mansion wont be enough to amodate everyone again. Raymond imagined as he looked at the deste space.
The sight of thisrge mansion bursting with patients.
Then hell be hit with money every day.
So fighting!
***
Since then, the Penin Treatment Center has be much more systematic.
It broke away from the local treatment center.
The patient waiting room, treatment room, and hospitalization room were distinguished, and in addition, a drug manufacturing room, a storage room, and a restaurant were separately prepared.
Raymond and other healers have a separate private room as well.
Ive won! I cant believe Im living in a room like this!
Raymond rolled in his private bedroom andughed as if his mouth were tearing apart.
Although he lived in the pce, his residence was a shabby tower. The air conditioning isnt working properly.
Not to mention his living space in the apprenticeship.
Ive never had such a spacious and pleasant room.
Theres even art in the room!
Of course, it wasnt a very valuable piece of art.
Still, Raymond was overwhelmed by the mere presence of an ornamental luxury in his room.
Im d I was alive!
However, happiness did notst long.
As the size of the treatment center increased, a significant number of new people had to be hired.
In other words, spending has increased significantly.
It was not a new eptance for his disciple either.
They called for a non-treatment personnel instead.
They selected people to take charge of chores such as cleaning and transporting goods separately.
In addition, the casino-style mansion had to be renovated to suit the treatment center.
Arge sum of money was lost in the process.
I cant borrow more from the Devil Rons! I am already well past the danger level! Raymond clenched his fist.
In fact, he was feeling great anxiety.
I am afraid that this mansion, which is more precious than my life, would be taken away by demons.
At worst, the Devil Rons could seize this mansion!
So he covered the money in a different way.
He sold all the art in the mansion.
Crying!
Raymond swallowed his tears after handing over all the art he had been fond of for several days to the auctioneer.
Someday, Ill fill the clinic with much better art than that.
To do so, all it takes is effort!
Even if its not necessarily for luxury, Raymond has to earn more money than before as his family has increased.
If you dont, youll give your beloved mansion to the devil.
Ill protect my mansion!
Wee!
Thank you! If youre sick,e back anytime! Raymond looked at the patient with will, and his disciples burned with it.
Christine bit her bottom lip tightly.
Raymond was like a man who lived solely for his patients.
Compared to him, her heart for the patient seemed to be nothing.
I wont lose!
On the other hand, Hanson and Lindon were on fire as well.
What about us?
A disciple of the respectful Master!
Then?
We must try to work until we die!
They followed Raymonds example (?) and did their best to look after the patient while always showing kindness.
Thanks to such efforts, the treatment center became a hit.
[Experience points are umted!]
[Experience points are umted!]
[Level up!]
Its natural that the level went up explosively!
It was Raymond, who became level 62 before he knew it.
Good. I will reach level 70 in no time if I continue on like this.
The level-up speed was faster than he thought.
At this rate, I could reach level 70 soon.
Ill invest everything in stamina.
[Stats]
Stamina: 31
Sense: 26
Intellect: 24
Mana: 8
Most of his recent stats were invested in physical strength.
This is because Raymond is looking at patients day and night, and he felt ack of physical strength.
When physical strength fell, both senses and intelligence were adversely affected.
Okay! Lets go on like this!
Raymond clenched his fist pleasantly. But then, something happened that poured cold water into that atmosphere.
An official letter came from the Tower of Healing.
What official letter?
Raymonds face hardened when he saw the contents.
It was a long time, but in summary, it was like this.
The Healing Tower healer who delivered the official letter shook his hand as if not to cause a misunderstanding.
This is the usual warning from the Tower of Healing.
Then he smiled, showing his teeth.
Because it is amon urrence for healers who are blinded by money and fame to fall into the path of pseudo-treatment and cause harm to patients. The Healing Tower has always condemned them. It is for the sake of the patients.
Raymond clenched his fist.
For the patients? This is for his own vested interests.
The Tower of Healing, exactly the healer, in this way, shot down their attempt to threaten their authority towards him.
This is why Laipentainas treatment has not escaped the barbaric level.
Because they threw stones at every new creative attempt as heresy.
The healing world was an archaeological kingdom of healers. No new challenges were tolerated.
Chapter 68
Chapter 68
Chapter 68
These bad guys. Ugh. What should I do?
The intent of this official document was clear.
This means that the Tower of Healing will no longer observe Raymonds actions.
Timid Raymonds heart trembled.
But he held his fist undaunted.
I cant lie t just because of the Tower of Healings notices!
However, Raymond is honestly nervous because he is a coward.
Hecked the tform and strength to fight a giant organization like the Tower of Healing.
But even if they came all the way here, Raymond couldnt stop his operations just because he was conscious of the healing tower.
I will return my answer. I just have patients to attend to.
The opponent frowned.
Raymond sighed as his stroke opponent turned.
We need toe up with measures! I cant be eaten like this!
However, dark clouds came before Raymond coulde up with a countermeasure.
Of course, the Orange Zone has arrived.
A patient whose life is in danger has been brought in from the residence of the nobles.
***
In the Orange Zone next to the castle, the center of the capital, there was a magnificent and shiny mansion.
It was one of the three major treatment centers, Raoul treatment center, which only treats aristocrats.
The number of healers was not as high as anyone would thought.
Less than 10 people?
But then, everyone there is more than capable.
With at least level B.
There were also as many as three healers above grade A.
In particr, the director, Viscount Rand, was the highest-ranking healer in the entire kingdom with A+ healing grade, which is ssified a highest-ranking healer between the best ten healers in the kingdom.
Well, except for Count Helien, the Triple A-ss healer. He also happens to have the best treatment center in the kingdom in name and reality throughout the kingdom!
It was a ce where such great healers were gathered. However, something seemed to be strange today.
A middle-ageddy was dying!
An aristocratic man who appeared to be her husband hung on with a desperate face.
Is there any way? Please. Ill pay any price, so please save her life! The healers looked at each other with puzzled faces.
But shes not inn the state wherein she can be saved.
Thedy was already unconscious.
Her face was like a corpse and she was already breathless and thin.
Experienced healers have already noticed that his wife is not in a condition to receive heals anymore.
As I said before, there is a serious infection in her green liquid bag. Ive been treating it, but its getting worse and I cant do anything about it anymore.
A green liquid bag.
Its a different expression of galldder.
Most of them can be treated with grade A heals, but this patient was drasticaly infected.
The aristocratic man, Smidden, made a face of despair.
He held his wifes hand and shed tears.
No, Ive only made you suffer all your life. I cant let you go like this.
Not all nobles were rich. Smidden came from a fallen noble family.
Now that he can finally afford to live withfort and luxury, how can this happen?
Hell never let his wife die.
What about Viscount Rand? Cant we get treatment from Viscount Rand?
Im sorry. He is on a business trip to treat the local lords illness.
Well then, cant we call Count Helien?
He is above the viscounts level, but he is only in charge of the treatment of the royal family.
That healer has nopassion
Count Helien, the kingdoms best healer, was a man who do not budge an eyebrow even if a patient dies in front of his eyes unless the other party was a high-level aristocrat.
He only uses heals for noble people.
Baron Smidden bit his lips.
He asked in a determined voice.
Then can Baron Penin cure my wife?
.!
The healers faces hardened at the unexpected name.
Raymond!
He was the most irritating person to the healers recently.
I heard that Baron Penin treated a bad patient with various strange methods. Isnt there a possibility that he could save my wife?
The healers frowned.
Well, its hard to imagine that he can treat this serious infection in any other way than heal.
But just in case.
When Baron Smidden asked again in a sad voice, the chief healer spoke in a strong voice.Youll only regret going.
The chief healer said admonishingly.
Of course, I understand that your judgment was blurred by what happened to your wife since it is too sudden. But I think its not a nobles attitude to show such an indecisive appearance. Prepare your wife for her deathbed.
At those words, Baron Smidden wriggled his eyebrows.
Theres nothing more to look forward to here. Lets go to the Penin Clinic. Maybe a miracle will happen.
Of course, it was a disappointing expectation.
Lets hurry.
Every second matters.
So Baron Smidden hurried to the Penin Clinic.
Please. Please. May a miracle happen.
Baron Smidden thought earnestly in the carriage.
If you let my wife live, Ill give Baron Penin any reward.
He bets on the honor he has umted throughout his life.
***
Blood pressure 50/30. Pulse rate 170!
Raymond swallowed when he heard the vital sign Hanson checked.
Im in a serious shock!
In medicine, there is a term general apprehension.
It refers to the overall condition of the patient that the doctor sees. It is sometimes more important than any objective figure.
In Raymonds view, his patients condition was not usually serious.
But this he felt that she could not stand it for long and felt like she was going to have a cardiac arrest.
Quickly inject the fluid and put on a booster!
Yes, Master!
A booster.
It is a drug that raises blood pressure during shock.
But it didnt have much effect.
No response, Master!
Raymond chewed his lips.
I managed to implement the booster with my knowledge of pharmacology, but it didnt work.
The drugs Raymond uses now are ingredients extracted from herbs.
Compared to the drugs used in modern Earth, they are less effective.
There should be epinephrine, not a booster extracted from herbs.
Epinephrine.
Adrenaline.
It was the most powerful booster as a hormone secreted by the body.
In modern Earth, it was used in severe shock or cardiac arrest.
But where could I get epinephrine?
Unfortunately, Raymond had yet to implement epinephrine.
Hormones must be separated from the animals body, but the proficiency of his alchemy was insufficient.
I have to raise her blood pressure even just a little bit to be able to operate her. At this rate, opening her will only lead to a death table.
It means dying during surgery.
Raise the concentration of the booster and inject the sap more quickly!
Yes, Master!
But it didnt work much.
Sweesh!
Eventually, Christine stepped up and spread her heals.
With a B+ rating close to A.
Bright heals permeated the patients body.
But the B+ grade heals didnt work either. Blood pressure seemed to recover for a while but it quickly fell back to normal.
Oh, no. Not like this!
Then the guardian, Baron Smidden, asked in a trembling voice.
Oh, would it be difficult?
Baron Smiddens voice was filled with despair.
He wouldve noticed that its hard to save his wife.
Is there any way?
Raymond chewed his lips.
Then, a message came to his mind.
[Quest has urred!]
[Treat seriously ill patients!]
(Medical Quest)
Medical grade: One half scalpel
Difficulty level: High
Quest Description: Serious septic shock patient! Do your best to save the patient!
Clear condition: Patient recovery
Reward: Bonus level up x2, skill point 40
Bonus: Fame (a healer who saved the aristocracy)
Even this message came to mind.
[The patient is not in a good condition!]
[The level of difficulty is high!]
[You can buy magic regardless of ss!]
Raymond looked at the content and sank into a slumber.
It is difficult enough to require such high-level skills.
What should I do?
Not to mention the fact that he is currently in the spotlight of the Tower of Healing.
In this situation, if a patient dies after stepping out wrong for no reason, it can be difficult.
Especially, since theyre are nobles.
There will be a bigger stir than when amoner died.
If she dies during surgery, there is a high possibility that the healing tower will try to punish me under this pretext.
The risk was too high in one situation or another.
Damn it, Im aiming for wealth and fame! Why is my situation always like this?
But
I am sorry, love. Even this, I could not do well. I cant believe I am letting you go like this
The moment Raymond sees Baron Smidden shedding tears as he grips the patient with his trembling hands, Raymond clenched his teeth.
Raymond just couldnt let go of it.
Goddamn it.
Raymond said. Ill be honest with you. It woud not be easy because her situation is that bad.
At that moment, Baron Smiddens eyes fill with despair.
Raymond resumed.
But Ill do my best.
.!
Raymond immediately turned his back.
There was no time. It had to be done immediately.
If you think about it carefully, this may be an opportunity.
Raymonds head spun fast.
Cause if I save this patient, Ill have a great reputation. In other words, he saved a patient who even Raoul Treatment Center given up on treating.
Raymond had been thinking about it for a while.
How can I stand up against the Tower of Healing?
This was the way in which he, having no power, confronted the Tower of Healing.
A good reputation!
The more he builds his reputation, the more people supports him, the harder it will be for the Tower of Healing to touch him.
In that sense, treating this patient could have been an opportunity.
The problem is, tough, its a story about when the treatment is sessful.
Raymond clenched his fist.
I just need to cure it!
I decided not to worry about it anymore.
He vowed to make sure to treat the patient.
First is to buy magic.
Market ess
Numerous magic lists that had never been seen before were unfolded.
Its thanks to the quests perks.
What magic should I buy? What magic will help in this situation?
Unfortunately, Raymond didnt see any magic that can help him.
To save this patient, we need to get a vital sign first. Whats the magic to raise blood pressure?
One second, two seconds.
Time flew by.
Master! Its a big trouble!
Her blood pressure drops even more!
Her pulse is slowing down too!
Raymondsplexion hardened.
Heart arrest ising! What should I do?
Theres less than a minute left when you look at the vitals.
A cardiac arrest will ur soon, and it will be all over.
He didnt even have a chance to operate.
We have to stop the cardiac arrest somehow. Damn, I dont have epinephrine, so how?!
Chapter 69
Chapter 69
But it was that moment.
A spell caught his eye.
Wait, Epinephrine? Adrenaline?
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
Could it be this magic?
Her pulse is in the 80s!
Raymond closed his eyes tightly at Hansons cry.
There was no time for further consideration. He had to do it.
Buy Magic!
[The skill level is very highpared to your magic ss. Cannot be acquired!]
[You rent the magic.]
Rental?
It was a term Raymond had never heard before.
[Rental: High-level skills that cannot be acquired by the current ss can be rented and used a limited number of times.]
[100 points are used up!]
[Berserker Magic]
(Rental 0/3 times)
ssification: Auxiliary (Magical) skill
Magic Rating: Advanced
Proficiency: D
Burserker Curse!
The target will have a strong fighting power due to an adrenaline rush!
-The more skilled you are, the more powerful the effect will be!
-Note: This is a rental skill. You can use it 3 times in total.
100 points for using it three times!
It was incredibly expensive, but thats not what matters now.
Will this really work?
Raymond gritted his teeth.
But I couldnt think of a way other than this magic.
Use magic! Berserker curse!
Raymond put his hand on the patients heart and performed his magic with a feeling of gambling.
An invisible light came out of Raymonds hand.
It was a photoelectric curse spell.
What will happen?
Then a message came to his mind.
[Cursed targets consciousness is in aa]
[The curse failed!]
And.
Epinephrine is released
The heart is punding!
The patients heart pulsated vigorously.
The blood pressure is rising again! The pulse has risen again to the 130s!
Hanson, who confirmed the vital, shouted in surprise.
Raymond also looked surprised.
It worked!
It was a gamble-like attempt, and it worked!
Even more fortunate, she was in aa and it didnt cause a delirium.
No. You need to be conscious not to cause it Raymond swept down his chest.
Raymond rubbed his chest.
Berserker magic.
It seemed that it could only be used on a limited basis only and only to people in this state since this is severe enough to put people in aa.
Of course, it is best to embody epinephrine. Its a curse that doesnt know what side effects will ur.
Raymond shook his head and said: We will start the emergency surgery right now.
The Berserker magic will notst forever.
The cause had to be treated before the blood pressure dropped again.
***
Screeching.
The scalpel cut through the abdominal wall.
Hanson, gently flip the liver up for us to be able to view. Christine, tilt the stomach in the opposite direction.
The name of the patients disease is galldder inmmation.
In other words, it was cholecystitis.
The problem is that the path through which the bile flows is blocked by gallstones (stome made of bile).
A condition apanied by chngitis.
This is why there was no improvement even though she received a series of high-grade heels.
In this case, the patients condition will not improve unless the gallstones are removed.
Cholecyctitis apanied by chngitis.
It was a serious disease with a very high mortality rate.
Fortunately, however, the operation was not difficult.
A level that even senior residents can do it!
Lift the liver a little higher, Hanson.
Yes, Master!
Raymond said to himself, when he had a view.
Skill use, Sergeants Hand Movements! The experience of pre-war!
[Sense: 26 36 39]
The skill effect raised his sensory start.
It has be a level of genius dexterity among senior residents.
Raymond looked at the swollen bile duct.
It must be blocked by a stonen over there.
The solution was simple.
I just have to take off the stone.
Lindon, iron tongs.
Yes!
With a snap, Raymond tied the top of the blocked bile duct with a dwarp iron tongs.
It was to prevent the stone that blocked the bile duct from falling upward.
After that, he picked up a scalpel and split the bile duct up and down.
Crying.
It was the moment to cut the bile duct.
Bright yellow pus and bile poured out.
This is
Christine was stunned in surprise.
The bile ducts were filled with stones.
At first nce, there seemed to be four or five. The big one looked close to 2cm.
Since it is so tightly blocked, such a serious shock came.
Raymond clicked his tongue.
He carefully pulled out the stones one by one through the iron tongs.
In the process of extraction, unnecessary wounds should not be caused to the bile duct. Then,ter after the surgery, bile leaks and peritonitis can ur.
Raymonds heart was pounding with tension. If it wasnt for the help of The Heart of Steel, he would have lost my concentration.
.
The surgical field was filled with silence.
Christine, Hanson, and Lindon all looked at Raymonds hand movements as if they were possessed.
Raymond, who had pulled out all the stones from the bile duct, took a low breath.
Alright, I got rid of it without a problem!
Relieved Raymond began to take the next step.
Focus. Do your best.
It may be a simple operation to snort in the eyes of experienced surgeons on the modern.
But not for Raymond.
Hes improved a lot from the first time, but hes still just a senior resident.
Despite the help of various skills, his heart was forced to tighten due to tension in suchparotomy.
As such, he did his best to perform the surgery, and the message came to his mind as if to repay his efforts.
[Sessfully treated the patient!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You will get 40 additional skill points!]
That was not all.
[You saved a serious patient who couldnt be revived with indomitable will.]
[You will get an additional bonus!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You get 20 additional skill points!]
Thats how the operation waspleted sessfully.
***
The patients condition improved quickly.
Originally, chngitis gets better quickly once the stone is removed. Raymond thought as he looked at the patient who looked much better.
Watching a dying patiente to life.
Isnt this the best pleasure I can feel as a healer?
It struck me, but, well, it wasnt.
As the patient got better, Raymond was secretly interested in the uing rewards.
Huh. I cured the aristocrat! And a patient who Raoul Treatment Center gave up on! Raymond could only imagine.
He imagined how rumors would spread, making the aristocratse flocking into his clinic.
Ill be rich right away if I rip them off!
Just thinking about it made himugh.
Seeing the figure, Christine snapped.
Do you like it that much?
What? Of course.
I cant hide my smile at the patients recovery. Thats amazing.
She lookedpetitive.
Hanson and Lindon also stepped up.
Of course. The master takes care of the patient like a family. No, he values them more than family.
Master, I respect you the most.
Christine bit her lips at their words.
Her angry face seemed to say.
Im not going to lose.
Hanson smiled slightly at her. It was as if he were saying this: The nerve of you to think of the master as apetitor? Thats stupid. It would be fortunate already if you could even reach him on his toes.
Meanwhile, Raymond: well yed, you idiots.
He lets out a sigh.
Christine frowned slightly and said.
Anyway, go in and rest now. You were next to her all night yesterday. No matter how much you think of the patient, you have to take care of yourself.
Its not for the sake of the patient.
Raymond, I did it for himself.
I saved her at best, but if it goes wrong, itll be a disaster!
However, Christine and other students snorted.
Youre trying to say youre a snob again, right? That kind of story wouldnt even convince a dog.
Please understand, Your Highness. Master is rather shy.
Thats the charm, Master!
no one believed it.
Christine swallowed a sigh inside.
He has excellent skills. But that kind of effort and passion, thats supposed to be against the rules.
She recalled the scene of the operation she witnessedst night.
She could not help but wonder.
There this idea that came into her mind every time she witnesses Raymonds surgery.
Whenever she saw the miracle that his hands created by moving, she couldnt help but feel that way.
Raymond, who she thought, was a genius who works hard while enjoying it either way.
A genius who works hard like crazy with joy for his patients!
But I may not try twice as hard because I fell asleep yesterday. Christine bit her lips tightly.
When Raymond stayed up all night next to the patient, she tried to join him. But due to the limitations of her physical strength, she couldnt hold out.
That was so upsetting.
Christine bit her lips tightly.
I need to change my goal.
1st ce, King
2nd ce is The Lady of Dark Red
3rd ce, The Saint of Radiance
Here is the current informal ranking of healers in the healingmunity.
Her goal was to be a better healer than them.
However, the goal has changed for some time.
Lets jump over Raymond who is in front of them first!
Anyway, go in and rest now! Youll hurt yourself!
No, I cant go in yet.
The patients condition has improved a lot, hasnt it?
But I think Id better if I am around for now, Raymond said firmly.
The reason why hes overdoing it, insisting for him to stay at the patients side is because of Baron Smidden.
Im going to impress the Bar. Haha. Its not an easy opportunity.
Raymond tried to get the best out of this.
To do so, Baron Smidden had to admire him in his heart.
A healer who never leaves his patient! How touching is that? Raymonds intentions were right.
Thank you.
Baron Smidden bowed his head and thanked Raymond.
In a voice quivering with emotion.
***
Baron Smiddens eyes were red with joy and gratitude.
When I left Raoul Treatment Center, I was full of despair. If it wasnt for Baron Penin, Id have lost my wife who Id spent my whole life with. Thank you very much.
It is working!
Raymond cheered inwardly as his plot(?) had been eaten.
Of course, he didnt show at all on the outside.
No, I just did my job as a therapist, so you dont have to say that. Raymond went on with a face of no greed.
Theres nothing happier for a healer than to see his patients getting better. I am d your wife is getting better.
No wonder Baron Smidden was all the more impressed by that!
Thats incredible. The rumors that have been circting so far have not been false at all. How can there be such a character in the world? This is what the people who have met Raymond have thought.
I dont know how to repay this favor.
A simple grace would be enough.
In fact, Raymond had something he had hope to get through him.
Chapter 70
Chapter 70
Money is the best!
Give me the money!
Raymond wanted to say, but he held it back.
This is not the time to ask for money. You have to get a bigger one.
The bigger person.
Raymond put on a pensive face to get it.
Im a healer. It is enough for me to be happy just by being able to treat my patient. But these days No, its not.
healer?
No, I think I shouldnt have brought it up. Baron Smidden should not here this useless story of mine. Nevermind, said Raymond, although, its a bit important! He blurted out the end of his speech, giving off an atmosphere of Please pay attention!
Fortunately, Baron Smidden was not a tactless man.
Whats the matter? Just in case I can help you, please tell me.
Actually
Raymond, with a hesitant face, handed a copy of the document to Baron Smidden.
It was an official letter from the Tower of Healing!
This is
Baron Smiddens face flushed red when he saw the contents of the official letter.
The healing tower guys who only know money have no shame in writing this official letter.
Baron Smidden is wise.
He immediately realized the intention of the official letter.
And what pressure Raymond is under from behind.
Good for you. Although Im not much of an aristocrat, I think I can help you in this matter. Baron Smidden stated.
Hecked wealth and power, but he had power that no one else had.
Its the respect of people.
Even though he was from a fallen aristocrat, he devoted himself endlessly to his studies and was recognized for his deep learning, and served as a professor at the Royal Academy with the respect of many people.
How dare you try to touch such a great man. Those healing tower guys who only know money. Baron Smidden immediately took out his pen.
And he started writing for Raymond.
***
A few dayster, a paper on a subject that has never been seen before was published in the journal of the Royal Academy.
Medicine? What is it?
People who read the journal tilted their heads.
The Journal of the Royal Academy was the most prestigious paper in the kingdom of Houston.
Such a great academic journal mentioned a topic out of nowhere.
Isnt that the cure that Baron Penin uses?
Oh, he treated Princess Sophia with that, right? Wasnt that fake misceneous? Thats what my healer friend said.
Thats what I knew, but I heard that the recent growth is great.
People looked at the contents of the paper with interest.
They dont know if it was written by someone else, but the author was Professor Smidden himself.
Professor Smidden, who I respect, could not have written strange information in the paper. Lets see what it will be about.
The paper began with this content.
[Is medicine a fake method of curing the sick?]? No. Maybe it is a new blessing to rece heals.]
It was simply a provocative phrase.
Stimting the healing tower!
Since then, the contents of the paper have been filled with cases of patients treated with medicine.
[This author thought. Perhaps heaven gave this ordeal to the author to experience medicine.
It was a series of surprises.
Medicine may be the new blessing of heaven. Blessings for patients who cant be treated with heal.]
Thus, the contents of the paper ended and caused a huge stir.
Boo, what nonsense!
The healing tower executives were furious when they heard the paper.
However, they couldnt take any action other than shake it off because of their opponents status.
On what basis would you persecute an academy professor to preach his argument in an academic journal?
Make a statement against it now!
The Healing Tower also immediately published an opposing thesis, but what kind of writing would healers who lived only using heals be so good at?
Moreover, it was an established theory in academia that the higher the ss of the healer, the lower the academic ability because they arezy in studying.
In logic, it was iparable to Baron Smiddens thesis.
Its a lie! Heal is the only blessing in heaven! The art of medicine is nothing but unproven pseudo-misceneous! The sh between the two arguments drew attention from many people.
Thanks to this, the aristocracy, which did not even care about medicine, also showed some interest.
It seems that medicine is not really groundless. Seeing the obstinate Professor Smidden say so. Moreover, Baron Smidden did not stop at publishing his thesis.He jumped on his feet and preached directly to many people.
From what Ive experienced, Ive found that medicine is a very reasonable treatment.
Is that true, professor?
Yes, its unfamiliar and its ttered, but it seems to have a better side than heal.
Oh.
If anyone else had said it, they would have ignored it as nonsense. But the weight was different when the professor at the Royal Academy said it himself.
Normally, unfamiliar things are ostracized. But as time goes by, those unfamiliar things often be world-changing revolutions. I think medicine is that kind of thing.
Oh! I see! Ill keep that in mind!
People nodded and even among the nobles there were people who thought differently about medicine one by one.
Because Baron Smidden is a schr who can acknowledge it in his own way. You dont have to think bad about medicine.
Of course, many people tilted their heads.
It was because the perception that had umted so far was deep to change at once.
But wouldnt heals be better than medicine?
There were many such ideas, but the mere fact that there was a positive change of perception among the stubborn aristocrats made great sense.
***
Ugh.
I love it.
Raymond drooled as he looked at the clinic crowded with patients.
It was so good!
Just looking at it made me feel full.
This weeks ounts are finally in the ck!
Of course, the surplus was small.
Its like 200 pennies at most?
This is because as the number of patients increased, the amount of expenditure spent treating the poor increased.
Little of his share would be left after paying his apprentices healers, but a smile continued around Raymonds mouth. But its a turnaround! Lets hang in there a little more! Now that its not far from being able to sit on a cushion of money!
There was a reason for him to be so confident.
It is said that medical stories oftene out in aristocratic society these days.
No aristocrat has yete to receive treatment other than Baron Smidden, but they are showing interest little by little.
If I can rip off the patricians, Ill be rich in a heartbeat.
You have to butter up until then.
Raymond had a determined face.
There were many opponents who threatened him.The scariest opponent is Devil Ron.
Be anxious about when a foreclosure ticket will be issued.
But fortunately, there is no sign of movement yet.
The second opponent was the Tower of Healing.
Thanks to Baron Smidden, the threat of thest official document was handed over. However, they wont stay still. They would do something else, one way or another.
,Whenever I think I had to fight the healing tower, my timid instinct popped up and I was instantly scared.
But Raymond looking like a healer and seeing his magnificent property, which is more precious than his soul, a sense of struggle rose inside of him.
I must protect my property.
[Heart of Steel is being manifested!]
Just then, Hanson and Lindon came running with an urgent face!
Master, we are in trouble! An official letter from the Healing Tower came! The inspector ising!
Official inspection?
Raymonds face hardened.
The Tower of Healing began to y another trick.
I wont lose to any trick!
Raymond is not his usual timid self.
It was a fighting battle to protect his property that was more precious than his soul.
The fighting spirit could be said to be like a beast trying to protect its young.
What should we do?
Dont you two worry.
Raymond said with a firm face.
Whether surveincees, whoeveres, It doesnt matter.
It was an expression of determination not to step down no matter who came, but Hanson and Lindon heard it differently.
You mean that we are healers, so we only need to care about patients.
Thats right! Master, I respect you!
Hmm?
Raymond coughed in vain.
I didnt mean it that way.
On the contrary, he was indeed going to care about his patients a hundredfold more.
Ill show you the best. Dont let me pick up any faults.
Lets go anyway.
Yes!
***
So Raymond moved on like a warrior on the battlefield.
Meanwhile, then Earl Garrinson and Seytil.
What happened to this, uncle? Isnt it a different story? said Seytil angrily. What are you going to do now?
Dont worry. Weve already taken measures, Count Garrinson said with a stiff face. I sent an inspector.
An inspector?
The Healing Tower has the authority to inspect the healers. Ill find what hes done wrong so far and punish him, Count Garrinson said confidently.
As the old saying goes, there was no one who didnt.
I was sure I could find an excuse to punish him soon.
***
However, contrary to Count Garrinsons expectation, there was a man who did note out of the dust.
It was Raymond.
Well, I do. I tried to share it with you, but there was nothing to find fault with. The healerwho was dispatched to the inspection said awkwardly.
Does that make sense?! The healer said, looking around.
I thought so too and opened my eyes to look for it, but there was nothing I could find.
Rather than gaining unfair advantage, he is giving patients treatment that will end up a loss for him. It was admirable. Im embarrassed to say this but he is a respectable healer.
There was a reason why the healer who went to the inspection said this.
Surprisingly he is really impressed with Raymond!
When the inspection came, Raymond showed patients several times more sincerity than usual.
At first, the inspector, who was watching the scene, looked back on his past at some point.
You can only pretend so much at first, but youre only looking for money now.
The way Raymond treated the patient was so touching that he suddenly thought so too!
Of course, that didnt mean that he forgot his duty as the inspector.
He was in a position to find fault with Raymond.
He tried to find fault somehow. But there wasnt.
He has a typical ledger but
The expenses that went out for the patients were much higher!
There was nothing to find fault with.
If I had to force myself to nitpick, the cost of his treatment would be too low?
And the beef purchase history is too much?
Why do you eat so much beef?
ording to ancient knowledge, beef increases immunity or ability to fight against disease. I think a healers should eat a lot of corresponding beef for the patient.
It was surprising that beef had such an effect.
As I watched from the sidelines, Baron Penin was the one who gave everything for the patient.
I cant do anything more to nder Baron Penin. No one can do that. He deserves to be called a true healer of this era.
Chapter 71
Chapter 71
Count Garrinson whispered to such a healer.
Get out.
What?
Get out! Count Garrinson screamed.
Damn.
Seytil was angry again this time.
What is this, uncle? Isnt that different from the story youve been telling me?
Dont worry, Your Highness. Theres another way.
Is that true?
Seytil looked suspicious.
Yes, if there is no fault, then you can just make a scratch.
Count Garrinson had a mean face.
Yes, if there are no ws, then you can just make it yourself.
Its no nothing dealing with such a dirty illegitimate son.
Hes pretending to be a hatefully hypocritical image. To the point where the inspector is deceived. We will just shatter that hypocritical image.
How?
Its simple.
Count Garrinson told Seytil of his plot.
Seytil had a bright face afterwards.
That is indeed good! As expected of my uncle whom I trust.
Im ttered.
Garrinson said in a pleasant voice.
I will drop him into the gutter, and I will give him the maximum punishment at the level of the Tower of Healing.
The greatest punishment.
It means disqualification of a healer.
He twisted the corners of his mouth meanly.
After this is over, he will never be able to be a healer again.
***
The Count Garrinson immediately embarked on the conspiracy.
A few dayster.
The man under the guise of Count Garrinson headed to the Penin Clinic.
Youre asking me to bribe Baron Penin?
Yes, you must make him receive the money at all costs.
Count Garrinsons n is for him to take bribes!
ording to the Code of Law of the Tower of Healing, it is a felony to receive money from a patient other than legal medical expenses.
It is an ambiguous code.
Whats a bribe, whats an expression of gratitude?
Anyway, it was written, but in reality, it was nothing short of a private code.
But whats important is that such a code ofw actually exists.
If used well, it was enough to put the me on him.
He was pretending to be hypocritical, so hell be hit harder. I came up with it, so its a fine conspiracy.
Count Garrinson happily pulled out the champagne.
The taste of alcohol was sweet today.
***
Its an honor to meet the esteemed Baron Penin. My name is Ronald, and I live on Ket Street in the Lyme District. Raymond tilted his head.
He was a man with a simple impression, but he looks too ufortable.
He looks that his unsettling eyes were rolling around.
Did he have some serious illness?
Yes. Did youe because youre feeling ill?
Im here to thank you.
Thank me?
I heard that you treated my rtive, Mary, not too long ago. I couldnt give you a properpensation due to our difficulties, but I came here to repay the favor because I had money this time.
Then the man took out his pocket.
It was as much as 300 pence.
An enormous sum for amoner!
No, this kind of money.
Compared to the grace of the barcy, it is nothing. Its an expression of my familys heart, so please ept it. Then the man left the treatment center as if he were running away. Raymond couldnt even catch he because he went out in such a hurry.
Raymond looked vacantly at the purse.
I dont even know who Mary is.
Its weird.
Its very strange!
Anyway, cant I just keep it since he gave me the money already?
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
Although he made a turnaround, he was still poor.
Seeing this kind of money in such moment of weakness is already tempting enough.
No. Judging from his appearance, it must not be easy to raise this money. Im not just going to take it.
Raymond put down the money, calming himself down in disappointment.
Raymond chewed the bottom of his lips.
This is stranger. This is not a conspiracy of the Tower of Healing, is it?
It was a thought that passed by momentarily.
The mean healing tower guys can plot anything against him at this point.
At that time, a message just came to his mind.
[An unexpected quest urs!]
[I Got Free Money!]
(Personal Quest)
Good deed: Small Doctor Level
Difficulty level: low
Quest Description: You got some free money. Use it wisely!
Clear condition: Use the money wisely.
Reward: Bonus level up, 20 additional skill points.
Well.
Raymond folded his arms across his chest.
I dont know whats what.
Shall we dig a trap?
If this is the Tower of Healing conspiracy, he can catch them somehow. But maybe
Its just that I did a good job, right?
Raymond looked at the 300 pence with regretful eyes.
Its sad to give it up!
To be honest, I want to keep it!
Ill be rich soon, so Ive decided to put up with it for this time.
***
So, you delivered the money?
Yes, yes, I did.
The man who gave Raymond the money, Ronald said, bending down.
Im sorry, Baron. I cant believe Ive done such a terrible thing. Ronald swallowed his tears inside.
He was amoner who had always admired Raymond.
However, Count Garrinson asked him to join the conspiracy because he would give him arge amount of money.
If he had simply offered money, he would have refused, but Count Garrinson also threatened him.
You dodnt think youll be able to recover after refusing my request, do you? I have to think about my family too, if I were you.
It is a threat that would even affect his family.
He couldnt possibly say no.
Great. Good job. Then testify at the Tower of Healing immediately.
Yes.
Ronald was taken like a livestock to testify to the healing tower members.
Baron Penin demanded an unreasonable amount of money from me.
Huh! Is that real?
Such a celestial wrath!
This can never be left alone!
A premeditated poker.
The Healing Tower auditmittee members rose from their seats indignantly.
Lets go to the Penin Clinic!
To vite the code left by the first saint! The healer must be disqualified immediately!
Then lets go! To condemn him!
Thus, the members of the Healing Tower flocked to the Penin Treatment Center.
***
It was a que at the Penin Treatment Center.
What?
Did he run away?
The auditors frowned.
Lets go to Ket Street. Its not far from here.
The auditors, arriving on Ket Street, opened their eyes wide.
There was an unexpected scene.
Now, now! Get in line for medical treatment! Its all free today!
Yes, thank you!
Raymond, Hanson, and Lindon were on the street doing medical treatment!
There was a card like this hanging on top.
What is this?
Raymond frowned as he saw the healing tower healersrushing in.
As expected, it was a plot by the healing tower guys! You bad guys!
I dug a trap just in case
Anyway, it was an opportunity.
It had create an opportunity to counterattack.
I cant just be beaten forever.
Fortunately, the heart of steel was working because a patient was being treated.
Also,
[The truths havee to the crowd]
[Skill, how to deal with the truth is manifested!]
[Synergy effect with Heart of Steel]
Thanks to this, I was able to deal with them without shaking.
Lets do well! Fighting!
[Speech skills are manifested!]
Raymond cleared his throat and opened his mouth ording to the script prepared in advance in preparation for this situation.
A grateful person named Ronald donated a lot of money and left. I tried to return it, but there was no way to find him, so Im holding an event like this in his neighborhood. Because its not my money.
!
Themissioners, including Count Garrinson, noticed that things had gone wrong.
Count Garrinson ordered Ronald to be polished.
What does that mean? Didnt you say that Baron Penin demanded you money and your valuables?
Thats.
As Ronald hesitated, Count Garrinsons eyes sharpened.
-Speak straight!
Ronald clenched his fist.
Im sorry, Baron!
It was that moment!
Raymond drew a girl toward him. To catch Ronalds eye deliberately!
Ronalds eyes shook as Raymond intended.
Sarah!
It was Sarah who lived next door to him.
Thanks to Raymonds help.
Oh no! What the hell am I doing now?
A sense of guilt gripped his heart.
I, I.
At that moment, he clenched his fists as it trembled.
Raymond waved his hand with a sh.
Mr. Ronald! The money you donated back then is being put to good use! He thanked me sincerely.
I dont know how grateful I am to have such a great opportunity for patients thanks to Mr. Ronald. Everyone is grateful to Mr. Ronald.
I, I.
Now, everybody. Apuse for Mr. Ronald!
Wow!
Ronald, you! Whats up! Thank you!
In the face of a baptism of apuse, Ronald was more and more guilty and at a loss.
Count Garrinson frowned.
Everyone is noisy! Ronald, Im asking. Did Baron Penin forced you to give your money and valuables?
The apuse stopped.
People looked puzzled.
What does that mean?
Our healer forced you to ask for money and valuables?
That cant be possible, can it?
Somethings wrong? Isnt this a plot by the healing tower guys? Trying to undermine our prince?
No way! Hey, Ronald! Is it true that the Prince did it?
Ronald was blushing and unable to say anything.
Count Garrinson frowned and cried out.
Its already been confirmed! Baron Penin, youre to be taken to the Tower of Healing! But then.
An unexpected situation urred.
The surroundingmoners stepped up for Raymond.
Dont talk nonsense!
My prince couldnt have done that!
This is a conspiracy! Ronald, say something!
Count Garrinson frowned.
In front of whom do you dare to do lowly things?! You guys stay still! He screamed, but something amazing happened.
Themoners, who would normally have bowed their heads in a hurry, shouted with their heads stiffly raised.
[The effect of the title, He who is loved by themon people is activated!]
[With the support of themon people (limited to the capital city)]
He cant do that! The bar couldnt have done that!
Thats right! No way!
It was time for the healers, including Count Garrinson, to falter in the unexpected situation.
Unexpected characters have appeared!
Oh, my. Oh, my. This is a mess. I dont know if you havent seen it, but I cant let it go since I witnessed it by chance. My name is Lao, a senior official of the kingdom.
So am I. I was passing by by chance, and I cant believe Ive seen such a sight. Its Christine from thefrom the Duke of Raven.
It was Lao and Christine!
Lao said sharply, fixing his one-eyed sses.
I have the feeling of some kind of dubious conspiracy. This isnt going to be resolved at the Healing of Tower, but it looks like we should investigate it with the Kingdom Investigation Unit Level.
Christine next to her also spoke coldly.
Chapter 72
Chapter 72
As the first future princess of the kingdoms first family, the Raven duchy, it smells unreasonable even to me. It is judged that it is appropriate this not to be resolved at the Kingdom Investigation Unit Level.
Count Garrinson had a cold spine.
He realized something was wrong.
Theyre going to take Ronald and investigate? They cant do that!
What if Ronald falls into the investigation?
So what if he confesses that this is all Count Garrinsons plot against Raymond?
This will be his great doom.
He will suffer from great disgrace, and his prestige from the Tower of Healing will fall to the ground.
Could it be that they were aiming for this from the very beginning?
Count Garrinson was appalled.
From hosting an event wheremoners support Raymond gather, to the appearance of Lao and Christine.
It was all scripted!
I dont think thats necessary. This is a matter inside the Tower of Healing, so Ill do a little more rigorous investigation on my own. Garrinson decided to step down.
I should never hand over Ronald here.
Damn it, the n is a failure. Ill have to avoid the seat for now and keep mouths shut.
It meant to kill secretly.
Not like that. Well take the author and hand him over to the kingdom investigation team. Guys!
Lao wasnt alone.
He brought an escort driver who could apany them as a high-ranking official.
Count Garrinson was gutted.
What are you doing, Ronald?! Will you not follow me soon?
I wont follow you.
What?
At that moment.
Ronald made a bombshell remark.
I, gentlemen. There is no need. Its all lies.
Ronald?
Ronald knelt down with his eyes closed tightly.
Count Garrison has given me the instruction! Ill give you the money and frame Baron Penin! It was all my lies!
!
An astonishment spread throughout the hall.
cried Count Garrinson, jumping up and down like a fit of arms.Yes, you! What a ridiculous lie! Do you want to die?
Kill him.
What?
Hurry up and kill him, you damn thing! Argh! How could you frame such a great man. Youre not even human!
Ronald had a reason to do this.
The faces of his neighbors reminded him of what Raymond has done for them.
Im crazy. No matter how much you think of framing such a great man for being threatened.
Ronald is one of the many who was freed from the debt of loan shark Soln thanks to Raymond.
He received more than that.
Some of his close rtives even received treatment at such a low cost.
How many have been helped by that prince?
I am not an ungrateful beast! Id rather die!
There was nothing rough about being determined to die.
Everything was ordered by this count! To smear the bar! He made me testify at the Tower of Healing!
Hey! Cant you shut up?
I cant do this! The whole capital is going to make a noise! You made me do it!
Count Garrinson trembled with anger and came to his senses.
The gaze of the people around him looked at him in disdain.
I have to make this guy close his mouth first!
Count Garrinson took out his sword.
It was an intention to cut his throat before he could talk any further.
The sin of having dared to mow the aristocracy. Are you ready to die?
!
However, that meaning did note true.
Whoo!
A sword that suddenly flew over blocked Count Garrinsons sword.
It was Lao.
He was from a prestigious shamanic family, so he treated him as more than a kendo knight.
Oh, dear. This is troubling, Count. He is an important witness, so Ill be taking him.
You!
You? Watch what you say. Im the son of the prestigious Count Kan and a high-ranking official of the kingdom. I can also sue you for contempt.
Earl Garrinson trembled, but the pendulum had already tilted.
Come here, Ronald.
Baron Penin!
Ronald went to Raymond and knelt down.Well, Im so sorry! I dont know what grace is! My fault is that I gave my life!
Thats all right.
What
Thats all right. I understand that you couldnt help it.
Raymond had a saintly face, as if he understood everything.
It is embarrassing, but the important thing now is not to punish Ronald.
Whats important right now is to punish Count Garrinson, the principal offender!
I cant let this great opportunity go.
Raymond smiled inwardly.
Count Garrinson was too dismissive of Raymond.
Im no longer a weak, humble illegitimate child.
He was now loved by themon people, and there were also the weak but supportive nobles.
Nevertheless, Count Garrinson excessively ignored Raymond and plotted rashly.
It was time to get the price.
[Heart of Steel is being manifested!]
Fortunately, the heart of steel is also in working condition without any problem!
Raymond put on the kindest and pitiful face he could make.
Ronald, I dont me you. You are just a victim too. What are you guilty of?
Not stopping there, he wrapped his arms around the kneeling Ronalds shoulders.
Wake up. Theres no reason for you to be doing this.
Ah, Baron!
I think it was all unavoidable. Ill forget everything, so you dont have to mind.
Oh, my!
Ronald burst into tears like a sinner who had been forgiven for his sins, and themon people who watched him reacted likewise with emotion.
How can you be so nice?
The Baron Penin must be an angel from heaven.
Even so, they aremoners who fell in love with Raymonds charm.
The image Raymond had showcased is truly the highlight!
It lit fire in the hearts of themon people.
[The title effect is strengthened.]
[Temporarily gets enthusiastic support from themon people (only the capital city)]
I cant believe youre trying to smear such a respectful person.
These rotten bad guys.
Suddenly, a ferocious air circted among themon people.
The unusual atmosphere startled Count Garinson and other healers.
What is this atmosphere?
How dare they! Cant you back off!
They shouted, but to their surprise, themoners did not retreat.- We will protect our prince! From the rotten Tower of Healing!
This spirit of struggle gave the hearts of ordinary people a fiery courage.
Then Raymond stepped forward.
Wait a moment! Everyone shouldnt be like that!
Raymond continued in a bitter tone, with the most pitiful face possible.
Im sure the people of the Healing Tower arent trying to persecute me with bad intentions. There must have been some misunderstanding. Isnt that right, Count Garrinson?
Well, yes.
Count Garrinson had no choice but to nod his head in bewilderment.
As expected. I was worried that the Healing Tower was doing it on purpose to bury me but thats not the case, is it?
We, the Tower of Healing, are always fair and respect healers who care for their patients.
Count Garrinson felt ominous, unaware of Raymonds intentions.
I felt like something was up.
What kind of n is this?
As expected! So you gave me a poor grade during my healers qualification exam, warned me with an official letter, and bought Ronald this time- because of deep meaning, right?
..
For example, the type of test you gave me I bet you didnt mean to insult me in an ugly way.
Raymond said with an expression as if he just finally figured it out.
Right? Thats what you meant, right?
What do you mean a test?!
But there was no denying it here.
He cant admit that he did it with ugly intentions.
Count Garrinson was forced to be dragged on and on by Raymond.
Well, yes. You are a promising talent. Im always watching closely.
So what do you think?
What?
Do you still think you cant trust me? Just because I use medicine and not heals?
Count Garrinson wriggled his eyebrows.
Now he knows Raymonds intentions.
Raymond was now asking him to dere surrender.
Ill never touch you again. Ill surrender!
Im always trying my best for my patients. The patients here will prove it.
Of course, he is initially a snob healer who wants money.
Outwardly, there was no apparent healer like Raymond.
His image making was perfect!
I would appreciate it if you would recognize my sincerity even at the Tower of Healing.
The hall became quiet.
Themoners red at the healers with frightened eyes, and the healing tower healers looked at the count of Garrinson.
Damn it. Shit.
Count Garrinson uttered an oath to himself.
But the game is already over.
It was his perfect defeat.
Um, of course I know your efforts.
Do you mean youll acknowledge me and recognize me as a member of the healing tower from now on?
Thats right. You are a proud member of the Tower of Healing.
He is shaking.
Count Garrinsons face trembled with a forced smile.
Im d the misunderstanding has been cleared up. Then I believe this will not happen in the future.
Of course, it is a matter of course.
I knew it! Then Ill trust you! Please take care of me, Count Garrinson!
Count Garrinson turned his back on the stroke. He felt like he was going to explode if he talked more.
He was a shameless figure.
***
When he returned to the treatment center after the work was done, Hanson asked carefully.
What if Count Garrinson wants to hack it back again?
It was a possible story.
I dont think so Raymond responded coldly.
How many people have seen the work today? It is embarrassing that he wont be able to go out in public for a while.
It could be said that the prestige of Count Garrinson and the Tower of Healing fell to the ground due to this incident.
Can they try another dirty plot in that situation?
Ill have no choice but to buy myself some time for the time being. I have to build up my strength as much as I can in the meantime.
Strength.
It means fame.
In other words, I had to look after the patient as hard as I could.
After all, the power of the healeres from the patient.
Just in time, a message came to his mind.
[Quest aplished!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You get 20 additional skill points!]
That was not the end.
[Achievement: Im generous has been achieved!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You get 20 additional skill points!]
I got an achievement for forgiving Ronald outright.
[Fame rises!]
[Bonus: Support frommoners (limited to the capital city only) increases with touching anecdotes!]
[Bonus level up!]
He leveled up thrice today.
This system is kind of generous with the level up.
Raymonds level was already 68.
If I work a little harder, Ill get level 70! Ill be upgraded to Chief.
Raymond clenched his fist.
The chief rating, of course, will run endlessly until he bes the best healer.
I will not give in no matter what the interference is, and I will be the best and enjoy all the wealth and fame in the world.
So Raymond once again pledged his goal.
***
Count Garrinson, who was greatly disgraced, uttered an angry curse, but it was toote.
The repercussions of the day were enormous.
Count Garrinson! It is a disgrace of you for trying to nder Baron Penin with an obscene trick!
These rumors have hit the capitals social circle as soon as possible.
Chapter 73
Chapter 73
The capital noblesughed at Count Garrinson every time they meet him.
Well I heard that this time, Count Garrinson was disgraced for his uneducated behavior.
Thats right. I mean, paying someone to do something like this?Where did you sell your dignity of aristocracy. Tsk. Tsk.
Isnt the most fun thing to do in the world is to gossip about others?
The capital aristocrats giggled at the sight of Count Garrinson.
Moreover, to bow down to an illegitimate child?
Oh, Im ashamed to be called as an aristocrat same as him.
Thus, Count Garrinsons reputation fell to the bottom among the nobles.
For the time being, he was in a position not to go out of the mansion, let alone out of society.
Shiit!
What made him even angrier was the fact that he couldnt do anything to Raymond right away except to curse behind his back like this.
He looked like a perfect loser.
Count Garrison was so angry that his heart was about to burst.
Count Garrinson gritted his teeth so ugly as if he is a third-rate viin.
***
After being able to block the threat of the Tower of Healing, Penin Treatment Center spent a few days in peace.
With time to spare, Raymond devoted himself to nurturing his disciples.
Therefore An infection is an inmmatory response caused by bacteria entering the body. Inmmation, as exinedst time
Ugh. Perhaps because my teaching skill level is still low, it is difficult.
Raymond sweated as he exined.
The way Raymond taught his disciples was clear.
Practice and theory!
He usually treats patients on a practical basis and gives instructions such as: In this kind of disease, you need to treat them with these kinds of herbs., and when he has a time to spare, he teaches them the basic concepts.
Everyone had healing experience, so they managed to ept how to use herbs and practical treatment, but the problem was the concept of basic medicine.
Everyone found it difficult because there were many concepts that did not exist in Laipentaina.
It was fortunate that the level of basic science was quite developed thanks to the research of the Magic Tower, the ivory tower of wizards.
If basic science itself had been as backward as the Middle Ages of the Earth, it would have been really difficult to teach.
It would be easier to exin if I had a thorough knowledge of basic medicine. Im also a resident with only surface knowledge.
The Resident only knows basic medicine at a really basic level.
This is because although I learn based on my undergraduate days, I only focus on clinical treatment.
Apparently, there were limits to teaching.
Why?
My disciples have to grow up quickly so they can earn money instead of me! Come on, grow faster! Make me money! Show me the money!
Right now, Penins treatment center was heavily dependent to Raymond. It was unavoidable.
The more my disciples improve, the more money I can earn!
I understand youre having a hard time. Let me exin it again. So, the immune system has B lymphocytes and T lymphocytes.
On the other hand, the disciples were deeply moved without knowing Raymonds dark (?) heart.
How can you teach us with such sincerity? No teacher in the world will teach us this hard. Hanson clenched his teeth.
But I dont have enough skills yet that my master would eventually have to repeat his exnation every time. Shame on myself! I am of no help to my master, but how long will I be a nuisance?! Hanson was burning with loyalty and made a desperate effort.
On the other hand, Christine is also thinking the same sentiments.
How can you teach us so generously when this is supposed to be a secret skill? Christine didnt understand Raymond.
How many teachers are reluctant to give their own quirks?
However, Raymond had no greed like such a little man.
On the contrary, he only regretted that his disciples could not follow him even tough he had given his best wishes.
It is all for his heart and care for his patients.
I should learn quickly so that my disciples skills increase.
She remembered Raymonds sad murmur.
Master hopes we can grow up quickly and help our patients even more. Because he is a fool who only cares about patients.
Christine bit her bottom lip.
But I cant follow his instructions properly because Ick the ability. She was resentful as it also hurts her pride.
From today, I will reduce my sleep time by another 30 minutes I will catch up with the Master, even if I have to fall and crawl!
For your information, she still hasnt slept for more than four hours.
So Hanson and Christine made a fiery effort.
Meanwhile, Lindon
I want to rx a little bit, why is everyone working so hard?
With tears in his eyes, he followed them.
Thanks to this, the disciples increased their knowledge at an explosive rate.
It was the birth of the medical school that would shake the continent. Although, that would still be a far-fetched dreampared to reality.
A few dayster, however, an event like a bolt from the blue broke out of their peaceful daily life!
Master, we have a visitor.
Who?
I am Viscount Roses daughter.
!
Raymond got up from his seat in astonishment!
Well, really?
Fearful voice beyond surprise!
Raymond had a reason for this.
Viscount Roses daughter!
She ought to be the representative of Healer Loan.
A creditor who is scarier than the devil came.
***
The daughter of Viscount Rose
She was a figure shrouded in a veil.
It was not clear whether the name Rose was her real name.
No one even knew where she was from.
Four years ago, she came to the Kingdom of Houston and started running several businesses and healer loans.
In her enormous wealth, people mouthed that she might be the hidden daughter of a wealthy Penins kingdom colossus or the illegitimate child of the great imperial family, but none was certain.
One thing for sure, it is that shes a scary character.
Oh, these cookies are delicious. How many do you mind I take, Baron? Quite unlike the kind way of speaking!
Take as much as you want! No, Ill go and do it for you, CEO! Raymond bent his waist to 45 degrees and felt awkward.
To him, the representative of Healer Loan, Rose Young-ae, was the scariest person in the world.
To be honest, Raymond was several times more afraid of the prettydy in front of him than King Oden.
You must never be deceived by appearances.
Raymond swallowed his saliva when he saw Rose Young-ae eating cookies in a cute way.
Shes pretty. She looks really stunning.
An appearance suited to the expression of loveliness.
Her pink hair fluttters wildly with her odd eyes colored red and blue. She feels like a person who came out of a dream to be here in reality.
But then, she is a devil.
Maybe she is here to put foreclosure ticket on the mansion. I need to wake up!
Raymond clenched his teeth.
Fortunately, a message pop into his mind.
[Heart of steel is being manifested in the will to protect the treatment center!]
[Have a firm will and determination!]
Is it because she is such a fearful opponent?
Raymonds heart didnt sinkpletely. Still, he opened his mouth with a title of peace in his mind.
But what brings you here?
Im here to see you.
Me?
Rose Young-ae smiled beautifully.
Youre a VIP customer whoes to mind in Healer Loan. I just wanted to say hello as Ive heard a lot of rumors about you. Hmmm.
Rose Young-ae looked through the treatment center.
Raymonds heart sank.
This, this is how you can pay back your debt.
I felt like I was looking through her eyes.
There are a lot of patients. I heard that you only take treatment expenses that are not as burdensome as possible for your patients.
This time it sounded like this in Raymonds head.
When will you pay off your debts? How can you pay them when youre only receiving such a cheap treatment fee?
I need to get a hold of yourself!
Raymond clenched his fist.
It was a trick to grovel here.
Rather, he had to show a strong appearance.
I can pay back my debts!
The current treatment center is only in its infancypared to the grand goal I envision.
Lady Rose made a look as if she suddenly became interested.
If it is a grand goal then I am curious.
I will develop this treatment center into the best one.
Lady Rose lets out a snort.
Are you going to go beyond the top 3 treatment centers in the kingdom?
Being the best in the kingdom is good.
It was a great goal, but Raymond shook his head. No, its not just that kind of goal.
Then?
My goal is to be the best on the continent.
!
Only then did Rose Young-ae have surprised eyes.
The continent!
It was a word with a tremendous meaning.
Do you know what that means?
Yes, my goal is to be the best beyond the kingdom of Houston, the whole Cross League Empire, the Free City Union of Free Cities, the Iron Empire, and the Holy Kingdom as a whole.
I meant it.
To be the best in the continent!
Then I will be able to enjoy all the wealth and fame of the world.
So that he can finally say he had lead such a wonderful life.
Youre supposed to set a big goal in your life.
Penin Treatment Center is just the beginning.
This was what Raymond meant.
-Its just the beginning, so please wait a little longer for the debt reminder!
In that way, Raymond grandly talked about dying the debt demand.
Five.
Rose Young-ae chewed the cookies without saying a word for a moment.
Why are you chasing such a big goal? Honestly It feels a little reckless.
Thats it.
For the best wealth movie ever!
Raymond, who could not answer, replied with a face as heartfelt as possible.
Its for my patients.
Image making is always important.
At that time, Hanson, who was pulling out the cart next to him, said.
My name is Hanson, the masters student. With all due respect, may I post a word?
Go ahead.
The master is the one who gave everything up for his patients. If its for the patient, hell take the straw and jump into the fire. Also, he has that amazing ability.
Hanson continued in a firm voice.
As such a master, I believe he can make the Penin Treatment Center the best on the continent. Because there is no obstacle that can stand in the way of my masters will for his patients.
Five.
Rose Young-ae chewed the cookie once again.
Then she got up from my seat.
Thank you for the good story. Im d I came today. I was wondering what our VIP customer was like. She smiled broadly.
And this was a secret, but Im actually a fan of Bar.
What
Raymond looked puzzled.
Ive heard a lot of things youve done for themon people. Amazing! As fellow nobleman I admired it, so I thought Id definitely want to see him someday.
Rose Young-ae sped her hands and glistened her eyes.
Once I saw you in person, i fell in love with you even more. Youre just so wonderful. Can I ask for your autographter?
.
Chapter 74
Chapter 74
Raymond cleared his throat.
He couldnt tell whether she meant it or not.
Well, is this why youve been generous with loans? But Raymond shook his head.
It doesnt seem right.
It was a persimmon.
His senses were very sharp as he had been abused all his life for 23 years.
Anyway, it is the Barons dream. Ill cheer for you. Call me whenever you need money again. Ill lend it to you at a special low interest rate. Rose Young-ae finally looked through the treatment center.
That gaze said, Do well. Ill see how it goes from now on,
It was enough to give Raymond some goosebumps.
Then Ill see you again, VIP customer.
***
When she came out, the butler, who was apanying her without a word, opened his mouth.
How is it?
What do you think?
If you ask my opinion, he is out.
The butler sank his gray eyes sharply.
It is respectful to think of his patients, but he is a dreamer. Its not feasible.
Do you think so?
A dreamer with only good beliefs is bound to fall.
A foolish good dreamer.
It was Raymond, judged by the butler.
He was nice and respectful.
He couldnt believe there was such a person in the world these days.
But thats it.
Butler Carls said coolly.
Its not the person were looking for. Im sure hell fall at some point. Wed better recoup the investment.
Do you really think so?
Lady?
Rose Young-ae took out a lollipop and chewed it.
Upgrade Raymonds VIP customer rating to Red.
!
Carls, the butler, had startled eyes.
Red rating!
The VIP customer rating they gave to Raymond is already a high enough rating for the ones like him!
If he asks for an additional loan, give it to him at a special low interest rate.
Why?
Hes not just a dreamer.
Did you see it with your demonic eyes?
Magic eyes!
Her hidden ability to see through the nature of her opponent.
Roses odd eyes shone.
Yes. As seen with my mystic eyes, he is not a foolish dreamer. He is rather a man of great ambition.
Rose saw through Raymonds heart with her magical eyes.
Contrary to the reputation of being an angel from heaven, a remarkable ambition was wavering!
What kind of ambition?
I dont know. Mystic eyes can only vaguely read it since it is not perfect mind reading. However, if i have to guess from the way he looked Rose paused.
Frankly, she wasnt sure about this part.
What does he have ambitions for?
She guessed with her genius head.
Perhaps it is an ambition for the sake of his patients. The look in his eyes that I just saw was only looking for his patients.
Rose made the decision, never imagining that someone like Raymons wold only want money.
I will raise it as the best treatment center on the continent.
Its for the patient.
The way Raymond said that was full of sincerity for his patients.
What a ridiculous ambition.
Roseughed.
A smile came out her.
But he seemed really sincere.
He has ambition for the patient in his heart.
Thement that he was a fool who only cares about patients was real.
No, thement of being stupid was not right.
A man with such great ambition cant be a fool.
He was a fighter.
A fighter with a sword for a patient.
Judged by the mystic eyes, the amount of ambition he harbored was staggering. Quite a few of them cant evenpare. He is not an innocent dreamer.
Rose concluded.On the contrary, he is more of a revolutionary. To transform the whole continent for the sake of his patients. So its well worth watching.
Theres a chance of bing a failed revolutionary. Isnt the dream too absurd?
Being the best healer on the continent!
Carls sounded like Raymonds words were for patients all over the continent.
It was an outrageous ambition.
Of course it may be. No, it is much more likely that it will.
Then?
The person we need is not just kind of person anyway. I need an absurd person like Raymond.
Rose looked northeast.
Far away.
Where shes supposed to be.
Carls, no, Prince Carlstein.
Prince Carlstein.
As soon as he heard the name, Carls intention changepletely.
It was a tremendous momentum.
His temperament is at least the same as the highest level of Sword Expert.
Considering that there are less than five top-notch Sword Experts in the entire kingdom of Houston, its a tremendous level!
What a knight of such a great level is acting as an unnamed guard?
Dont forget, why we were exiled to this countryside. Dont forget where we are supposed to be.
Im not forgetting, My Lord.
Rose bit the candy.
She then turned to the Penin treatment Center.
The ambition that shook in Raymonds heart, seen through her demonic eyes, came to her mind yet again.
Its for the patients.
The ridiculous ambition brought backughter.
Once again, lend him money as low as you can whenever he needs it. So that he can do many things.
If ever I did, what would you do if Raymond copsed?
Then?
Its cringe-worthy.
Rose answered as if it were natural, biting the candy left in her mouth for thest time.
Then you have to discard him away then.
***
I have to pay my debt right now!
Raymond made a firmmitment.
Fortunately, he passed the interview safely (?) but he didnt feel good.
I felt like I met a snake.
When Raymond remembered that time, he got goosebumps.
I felt like I was going to be eaten.
Money! I have to make money!
The problem is that there is no ce to lose money.
If the aristocrats suddenly flock to beggars, they might not know.
The loan amount is now close to 70,000 pence. When did I owe so much?
When I first set up a treatment center, I had about 10,000 pence in debt.
Then the debt increased by spreading it to the poor and the poormoners. Furthermore, the debt increased by renovating this casino building.
In addition, the money spent on implementing various medical tools bymissioning Dwarves and Magic Towers was enormous. On this bad day, the robber dwarves and the magic tower guys are also raw robbers, and why is the price of herbs so high? In this world, the demand for herbs was low because heals came first.
Then dont you think herbs will be cheap?
Youre wee. It was the opposite.
It was difficult to find the desired medicinal herbs due to the low distribution of medicinal herbs.
Based on his knowledge of herbs, Raymond found herbs that had simr effects to modern medicines and extracted and used the ingredients, but it was really difficult to prepare them.
Especially herbs that are not in the kingdom of Houston are hard to get! The price was also very high.
Well, Ill have to run a herbalists shop some day.
Anyway, before that, the priority was to pay off the debt he owed at the Healer Loan.
Is there any way to make a fortune? Capable of paying off ones debts at once. Is it an illegal casino?
But then, in the midst of it a rumor came to life.
Master, it is said that ancient remains have been found in the Gir Mountains.
Ancient ruins?
Yes, there have been several adventurer parties, but they have all failed. And now the Knights of the Kingdom wille forward. We received an official letter that they are recruiting a healer to join them.
Raymond looked disinterested.
An ancient relic. Ugh. Im scared just thinking about it. Ill get hurt if I go in there for no reason. Safety is the best.
Raymond puts safety first.
Shouldnt you enjoy wealth and honor by being considerate of yourself?
Go and throw away that official document. Im busy watching our patients. Of course its an excuse.
The real reason is that its scary.
Yes, I will.
Hanson and Lindon had admiring faces.
As expected, the master only thinks of patients without physical desire. If he participates in the ancient ruins expedeture, he might get a great treasure.
As expected, Master!
At that, Raymond made a sudden change of attitude.
Come to think of it, ancient ruins have treasures! Maybe I can pick up the beanstalk! Raymond gulped.
Ancient ruins!
There may be some treasure hidden.
If I do well, I can get out of debt at once.
Its scary though. What if I identally die by mistake?
This is why there are not many healers who apply even though it is an opportunity to make a fortune.
The ancient ruins were dangerous.
The failure of the probe meant death.
No. They said Id step up at the level of the Knights of the Kingdom, so it wouldnt be too dangerous. I must seize this opportunity! Raymond, determined, made a stern look.
No, Hanson. On second thought, Id better join.
Master?
The reason why I want to participate is.
There was no need for ame exnation.
Even before hearing the exnation, Hanson nodded as if he had realized it.
The master is worried about not only the patients in front of him, but also those who will participate in the exploration. Ancient ruins is a dangerous ce after all.
As expected, master.
Look, Lindon. A mind of concern for potential patients. Thats the mind we should emte.
Yes, Ill keep that in mind!
Raymond closed his mouth at the sight of the two excited idiots.
As they guessed it on their own, it was good that there was no need to exin itmely.
Meanwhile, Lao, who saw it thought to himself.
Exploring the ruins? He is not participating for money, is he? Why do I keep looking at my elder brother like that?
Its been a while since I suspected it, but its not important, so lets move on.
***
What, the worm decided to take part in the exploration of the ruins?
There was a person who frowned at the news of Raymonds participation in the exploration of the ruins. Mason.
He is a royal healer!
Mason, a member of the royal family, also followed as the Royal Knights conducted an exploration of the ruins.
I have to go with such a lowly worm.
He looked genuinely contemptuous.
I had no choice but to.
Mason is an A ss high-;evel healer!.
To him, Raymond, who uses fake misceneous techniques, was nothing short of a bug.
Ill have to work as a porter. I cant let such a worm get involved in my sacred duty. Mason was an archaeological healer who was proud of his ability.
Heaven-sent blessing heal!
I find it rewarding to heal people with this kind of blessing.
This exploration of the ruins willpletely fulfill its obligations so that no deaths ur.
It was absolutely uneptable for a trifling bug to tarnish his noble duties.
***
On the other hand, there were people talking about the exploration of the ruins in ces that they had never thought of.
A faraway ce.
It was the capital of the Kingdom of Droughton.
In a splendid mansionparable to the royal pce, a handsome manzily opened his mouth toward Sujeong-gu.
About mid tote 30s?
He looked rtively young but the character inside him was as fierce as a de.
So the Royal Knights have embarked on an exploration of the ruins? Its all ording to our n.
Yes, no healer will ovee the curse of the devil.
Trantors Note:
I am not sure what Ive been calling the institute Raymond lent money from. It may be Healer Ron, Hilleron, or Healerone for standardization, it will be Healer Loan from now on. Im sorry if this causes you any inconvenience.
Chapter 75
Chapter 75
It was a startling remark.
I meant this exploration of the ruins was a conspiracy of this handsome man!
Moreover, the surprise did not stop there.
This answer came from the crystal ball.
-Everything is going smoothly as you nned. His Highness, Archduke Berard.
Grand Duke Berard!
He was the subject of this conspiracy, a ganwoong who actually controls the kingdom of Droughton on behalf of the young king.
It wasnt just this conspiracy. The previous Orden assassination, the Bay Area epidemic.
It was all his conspiracy.
If the royal knights are exterminated, the kingdom of Houston will be overturned.
Yes, it will be devastating.
Is there any chance that they will seed in the exploration?
Absolutely now. No matter how strong a knight is, the moment he encounters the monster, hes like a dead man.
Monster
It was a trap they dug.
Archduke Berard was convinced that the royal knights would be massacred because it was such a great monster.
I was lucky to discover the ruins hidden in the Houston Kingdom by chance while exploring before the war.
Upon discovering the ruins, Berard immediately dug a trap.
A ck wizard was dispatched to summon powerful demons deep in the ruins.
Just in time to spread the rumors.
If the Royal Knights are exterminated, the atmosphere of the uing founding festival will be ruined. Its going to be a mess.
Yes, it will. I will take this opportunity to poison the Marquis of Langham, the envoy of the Kingdom of Peninsr.
Yes, dont forget. Our real purpose is not just the lives of a few royal knights.
It was an eerie story.
To poison the envoy of the Kingdom of Peninsr in the midst of chaos!
Currently, the kingdom of Houston was asking for financial support from the rich kingdom of Peninsr in preparation for their war with the kingdom of Droughton.
However, it was clear that the story would be distorted if the envoy died at the banquet.
And if we proceed to thest conspiracy, the kingdom of Houston will be devastated. Before the war even breaks out. said Grand Duke Berard with a fishy smile.
The end of all these conspiracy was one.
The victory of the war!
It is only the bad-tempered knights who ignorantlypete with strength.
Archduke Berard was a well-known genius strategist.
He preferred to win even before fighting.
He nned to ruin the pre-war kingdom of Houston through various plots.
That was the n but now things have gone awry. All because of that Baron Penin, the humble illegitimate child
Originally, by now, the capital of the Kingdom of Houston should be in great confusion.
The public sentiment is also boiling.
But why?
It is all because of that Baron Penin.
Baron Penin stopped their plot in the Bay Area.
He is also overwhelmingly supported by themon people of the kingdoms capital.
Our Prince Raymond is the best!
If you go to the capital of the kingdom of Houston, you can hear this story quite often.
The problem is, hes the son of King Oden.
He is an illegitimate child that no one acknowledges but his support for the royal family was also rising thanks to him.
Make sure you deal with it anyway. Failure now is uneptable.
I understand, Your Highness Grand Duke! We will make sure to seed!
It was before the crystal ball went out.
Wait, ck.
ck was the code name of the crystal ball subordinate.
Yes, Your Highness?
No. Make sur eto work hard.
From across the crystal ball, he looked suspicious, but Grand Duke Berard shook his head.
He thought what he was trying to ask was too overreacting.
Is Raymond going to participate in the exploration of the ruins this time?
Berard grinned at the thought of the question.
I dont care if Raymond takes part. No matter how bizarre his treatment may be, he wont be able to ovee the curse of the devil.
The devil they summoned to the ruins was not just a devil.
They had casted a terrible curse on it.
It was a death curse that no healer could cure.
Id rather have him in. To be exterminated together.
Unless his treatment can save a patient on the verge of death, it will be helpless.
Berard was so sure.
***
Arriving at the meeting ce, a message came to his mind.
[A quest has urred!]
[Protect the Moths Jumping Into the Fire!]
(Medical Quest)
Medical grade: one half scalpel
Difficulty level: High
Quest Description: Were going to explore extremely dangerous ces. Protect the lives f the people in the expedition!
Clear conditions: Minimize victims
Compensation: Depends on achievement
Bonus: Someones Favor
Depends on achievement?
When questioned, this additional exnation popped into Rayonds mind.
[Clear achievement]
A-Everyone is back safe and sound
: Level up x3, 50 skill points
Less than half of the poption died
: Level up x2, 30 skill points
More than half of the deaths urred
: Failure, no reward
.
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Less than half, more than half dead? It was an exnation that felt something bad.
What? Is it a dangerous ce? Wasnt it a safe relic?
The title of the quest was also terrifying.
Protect the moths jumping into the fire?
The difficulty level is also high.
Even an additional message came to his mind.
[Considering the difficulty level of the quest, a bonus benefit will be given!]
[You can use one skill for 24 hours without limit!]
What on Earth?
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
This kind of bonus is usually given when the level of difficulty is really hard, right?
He came here to pick up the treasure, but didnt feel good from the beginning.
Will it work?
Raymonds first principle is safety first.
Dont I have to be healthy so that I can enjoy wealth and fame?
What do you mean, a fortune at once? Health is the most important!
It was at this moment when he heard a low voice.
Are you Baron Penin?
It was a young man with short hair.
He has an arrogant impression. It felt like he was looking at everyone in the world underfoot.
My name is Mason, the royal therapist. I will be responsible for the supporters in this expedition.
!
Raymond had surprised eyes.
Mason!
He was a famous man.
A-list healer!
From now on, I want you to follow my instructions.
Mason looked Raymond up and down.
The meaning of contempt was clear.
Im not going to make you do anything unreasonable since you wont be that much help.
!
The other healer who participated as an assistant next to him alsoughed.
Why cant he help? We can let him bring sir Masons luggage.
Ive been thinking about that, too, but I dont want my precious luggage to be dirtied by someone with vulgar blood touching it. Anyway, youre useless, so why did you participate? Its just a hassle.
Raymond furrowed his eyebrows.
He had such a deep inner workings that he was not offended by such low-level ridicule.
However, he thought it was an opportunity.
I heard what Mr. Mason said. Now that you say so, Ill leave the expedition.
What did you say?
Raymond shrugged his shoulders.
Didnt you say you didnt need me? And your even insulted me.
.
Mason and other healers were silent due to the unexpected precipitation. Raymond spoke more and more.
[The Speech skill is manifested!]
That was not all.
[Confirm that the other person is the Truth]
[The other persons true power is medium!]
[The true countermeasure is revealed!]
With the help of various skills, words came out smoothly as if they had oiled his tongues.
The reason I tried to participate in this exploration is for the sake of patients who may happen. But it seems that my feelings went against Masons will. Ill just go back.
No, Baron Penin. Wait a minute.
If Raymond goes back like this, the position of the healers will be difficult.
This is because they were forced out.
But Raymond was stubborn.
Theres no way that guy who looks so stubborn would apologize. Ill go back to that excuse! The good A-list healer told me to take care of it!
Even so, I was worried about how I would be able to get out of this. I am d they had provided me with an excuse.
I wanted to serve the patients who might happen, but its a shame. Then bye.
Then, unexpected figures intervened.
I think this is Mr. Masons fault.
Why dont you apologize?
They were the Royal Knights.
They didnt want to cause trouble even before the exploration began, but they secretly admired Raymonds words: I participated for the sake of the patients.
Seeing Mason grind his teeth, Raymond felt a sense of urgency.
His face turned so red that Raymond thought he would apologize.
You cant apologize! Just let me go! You should remain a coward!
Raymond provoked Mason.
You dont have to say that. Mason was just talking about his own thoughts. Since he is an A-ss healer, it is understandable that he looks down on a healer like me.
In other words, it means that Mason made a foolish statement out of arrogance/
Masons face turned redder.
However, Raymonds remarks also had an unexpected effect, which made the knights eyes sharper.
Everyone cast a reproachful eye on Mason.
If I had heard such a story, I would have asked for a duel.
Thats right, especially for Baron Penin, who came for us. I dont think its right to give such an insult.
Raymond was very upset when the knights unexpectedly sided with him. No, just take his side!
But contrary to Raymonds wishes, Mason surrendered.
Im sorry. I made a slip of the tongue.
Then, it was Raymond who was in trouble.
Raymond put on a straight face.
You dont have to make an apology that you dont mean. Its ufortable for me to listen to it.
It means that if you dont apologize sincerely, he will really go back.
Raymond wanted Mason to lose his temper.
Masons fist shook. It was pathetic.
Unfortunately for Raymond, however, Mason held back his anger.
For in the distance Sir Walton, the general of the expedition, had sharp eyes.
Lord Walton was the top knight of the royal family and Mason was also in a position to bow.
Im sorry. I apologize from the bottom of my heart, so please ept it.
Mason apologized, bowing down to his head.
Shit!
Shit!
Mason and Raymond simultaneously uttered abusivenguage mentaly.
Mason was furious, and Raymond had to participate in the exploration unconditionally.
Chapter 76
Chapter 76
Just try entering the ruins. Ill show you the greatness of grade A heals! Ill make you feel the difference.
Mason huffed and walked forward.
Damn it. That guy is an A-rank healer, but he easily lowered his head without any pulpit. Theres nothing I can do about it now. I will definitely seed in exploring the ruins.
Raymond ignited a strong will.
So Ill sneak the treasure behind your back! Today is the end of the debtors life!
His will is for the treasure.
***
The expedition had about 15 people.
There were seven royal knights, two servants to do the dirty work, three wizards and three healers (including Raymond).
The royal knight took the lead followed by another man.
Dig!
A bright light lit up the dark ruins.
It was a heal.
Thank you, Mason.
No, its not a big deal for me as an A-level healer.
Mason then looked at Raymond, showing his teeth.
With these eyes, Raymond looked puzzled.
Do I have to praise him for doing a good job?
Raymond thinks he wantspliments so he said something.
Good job.
I beg your pardon?
Excellent! Thats amazing! Great!
Iplimented him as I wanted, but the response was not very good.
He trembles with anger and is at a loss.
Whats wrong with him?
Raymond shrugged his shoulders.
It wasnt that scary whether Mason was mad at him or not.
He is ring at me now.
What would I be doing if we have an A-ss healer?
To be honest, I feel like nothing but a spoiled brat.
He would be able to take care of everything, so it isfortable for me.
A ss heals are great.
A slight wound is easy to handle with just by touching it.
Since it is an ability to treat even considerable infections, Raymond had nothing to do.
Do whatever you want!
Ill rest in peace in the back.
His real goal is somewhere else, not patient care anyway.
Raymond looked all over the ruins.
There is no sign of treasure appearing yet. Lets wait. There must be a treasure hidden somewhere. There is an absolute proposition in the ancient ruins.- There are traps and treasures hiding somewhere! Only those with hawks eyes can avoid the trap and take the sweet treasure!
Reminding of the maxim, Raymond nced sharply everywhere.
I actually have hawk eyes. Useskills. Hawks eyes!
[Skill: Eye of the Hawk is manifested!]
[You can take a closer look at narrow areas!]
As if the curtain had fallen, the view changed sharply.
In the darkness, only the ce where Raymonds eyes were directed could be seen as a prominent shape.
Its a skill that can only be used for a short time due to Manas limitations, but theres a bonus benefit.
It was Raymond who chose hawks eyes with his 24-hour unlimited use skill.
Why?
Its a must for treasure hunt!
The treasure of the ruins is not ced in sight. Its normal to hide behind a secret device. I was looking at the ruins with hawk eyes like that.
Raymond caught something strange in his eyes.
Hmm? What is it?
Its an ordinary floor.
But something was different from the surroundings. It was a fine difference that would not have been found without the hawks eye.
No way!
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
Please wait!
Hmm?
The servant who was ahead tilted his head.Whats the matter?
Wait a minute!
Raymond strode forward.
He was very sick to his stomach.
The first person to discover the treasure will have thergest sshare! I need to get it!
With that in mind, Raymond pressed the floor with his hands.
Indeed, unlike other floors, it went in well and then
The des of the spear sprang up in front of them.
It wasnt a treasure, it was a trap!
The gruesome appearance of the window des froze Raymond and all of the expedition for a moment.
Oh, huh?
Healer? How did you know there was a trap?
If it wasnt for Baron Penin, I would have been in big trouble!
The royal knights opened their eyes wide and thanked them.
Raymond saved their lives!
Uh, uh Thats.
Raymond stammered, unable to clear his mind of surprise.
The knights were looking at him with endless grateful eyes.
Before exploring the ruins, I studied and confirmed that there was this kind of trap. Raymond roughly put it around and the knights admired it. I cant believe Im investigating the traps of the ruins.
It was not a lie to say that he participated in the exploration of the ruins for us.
Everyone here heard clearly what Raymond had said to Mason.
The reason I tried to participate in this exploration is for the sake of the patients who may happen.
It wasnt a lie.
They felt grateful to him.
I only thought of him as an ugly person before.
I cant believe he changed like that.
The Royal Knights were all familiar with Raymond.
This is because Raymond lived in the royal pce as a child. Remembering that ugly look, everyone ignored Raymond throughout the year.
But at this moment, they changed their minds a little.
I heard rumors that he had changed.
A total of 7 Royal Knights participated in the exploration.
Its a small number, but theyre all talented. At least the mana user level.
Those people looked at Raymond differently.
Lets move forward for now.
Raymond, who had be a benefactor of the Royal Knights in search of treasure, walked forward.
And simr things happened over and over again.
Look, somethings wrong.
Ill have to check that out too.
That, too!
That too!
Raymond looked around desperately with a determination to pick up the treasure and continued to find something strange.
It was all traps.
Why do traps keep appearing?! I am pretty deep into this, but where is the treasure?!
A cold sense of uneasiness struck him.
I wonder if there are no treasures.
Contrary to such anxiety, the royal knights increasingly looked at Raymond with admiration.
Amazing. He is finding all the traps.
How on earth is he so good at finding traps?
after a thorough investigation.
As the Knights eyes became more and more burdensome beyond admiration, Raymond decided to go out brazenly.
Its a good thing to take this opportunity to win the favor of the royal knights.
The art of war says that the best victory is to win without fighting. The same goes for treatment. I did a thorough investigation of the ruins, hoping that you wouldnt get hurt in the first ce.
No wonder the Knights were even more impressed by the answer!
Anyway, thanks to Raymond, the expedition moved forward very safely.
It was to the point where they wondered if there was such a safe ruins exration.
I was nervous because the three parties of adventurers were said to have been wiped out, but nothing special is happening.
Dont say stupid things. Isnt it all thanks to Baron Penin?
Walton looked back at the destroyed traps.
If it had not been for the bar, one or more of us would certainly have suffered serious injuries.
Ill keep that in mind!
Mason and other healers became barley brushes and shut up at the sight of the Knights. Far from giving Raymond an example, it was apletely solo stage.
I cant go on like this.
Is it good or bad.
Masons desired opportunity is here.
Argh!
A terrifying scream was heard in front of them.
It was a monster!
Coborate on the front! It is presumed to be an unidentified beast!
To the knights! Wizards help in the back!
The expedition camped out at the Waltonsmand.
Healers, please wait here. Pleasee as soon as the battle is over and take care of the injured.
Chul-kkk. Cheol-kkkul-Kuk.
The soaring sound rang out in line with the movement of the knights iron boots.
A knife-edge tension spread through the ruins.
Its going to be okay, right?
Raymond had an uneasy face.
I was scared to hear that monster was ahead of me.
You look afraid. As a healer, you must know how to ovee fear for the sake of your patients.
.
Well, it might be unreasonable to expect high virtues from you who use such trivial healing techniques.
Masonughed.
Theres nothing to worry about, anyway. Lord Walton is a powerful knight of the Sword Expert intermediate, who is recognized as a powerful man in the Royal Knights.
It was a moment to say so.
In the distance, screams of agony could be heard from the cavity where the Knights entered!
Fu!
Oh my god!
Well, the curse!
.!
Raymond and other healers looked surprised.
Something unusual has happened!
Plop. Plop.
The knights who entered the cavity fell to the floor one by one. The wizards in the rtive rear also stumbled one after another and copsed.
What?
There was a moment of silence among the healers.
The sudden unexpected event made their body stiff.
What is it? Raymond swallowed his saliva with a pale face.
There was no understanding of the situation.
At the time, Mason, who was equally pale, said.
Healers, forward.
Yes, yes?
We must cure the knights! Lets go!
Raymond was surprised and dissuaded him.
Now, wait! If you go like that!
There was a high probability of being the same.
You have to calm down and judge the situation first!
But Mason screamed.
We shall leave cowards behind! A pseudonym like you would only get in the way anyway!
Masons eyes were bloodshot red.
It was fear and tension.
Also, there was this confidence.
Its likely poison or curse because they fell down at once! My grade A heals can cure it! Save the Royal Knights and be the number one contributor to this expedition!
Lets go!
Hey, wait!
Raymond dissuaded him, but he didnt listen.
Kk, kkk!
The same shriek was given to life just as the previous knights.
Plop. Plop.
The healers stumbled and copsed on the ground like straw.
.
Raymonds face turned blue.
Everything but him had fell down.
Chapter 77
Chapter 77
What the hell? What am I going to do now?
The thought that came to his mind at the moment was escape.
The exploration had to be considered a failure due to an unidentified beast.
Even he had to flee.
This is not a cowardly idea. If I step up, Ill die like a dogs death! What can I do alone? At least one of us should get away and let the outside know about this disaster!
That was the most realistic judgment.
No one can swear at him for being selfish.
However
Argh.
A faint groan was heard.
Surprised, Raymond went a little forward and examined the fallen from a distance.
Everyone is alive!
Everyone was wriggling faintly. They are not dead yet.
There was a moment of great conflict.
If he dont run away, hes likely to be the same.
But if he runs away, all those who have fallen over there will die.
What should I do? What should I do? Damn it
To risk death for a patient he didnt even get along with.
Above all, it was scary. I dont want to be eaten by monsters.
But
Shit! Whatever, activate Hawk Eyes!
He used his skill by spouting abusivenguage.
First of all, it is to make sure to check the condition of the patients.
Lets check first whether Im in a condition to help or not. If I dont think I can do it with my ability, its foolish to risk my life in vain.
But is it unfortunate or fortunate?
Raymond found a clue.
Pink spots were seen on peoples bodies.
It was a rash.
In addition to that, swollen lips and eyelids were also seen.
No way? But why did they fell down?
A diagnostic name shed through his mind.
It wasnt clear yet though.
But if the reason he just guessed was correct, he could have saved those people.
It was a medical treatment that could only be used by Raymond in this world. Dear me! Im scared!
Then a terrible sound rang from the inside of the cavity.
Keeeeeeeeeeeeeg
It seemed that the monsters that had been stationary until now began to move.
There was no more time to ponder.
Ahhhh. I dont know! Ill just try to save them and then rip them of for the treatment fee forter!
Raymond quickly took a box out of his backpack.
It was a box full of small syringes.
Also, he took out a ss bottle containing a transparent liquid.
If the reason I guess is correct, this medicine will be able to cure them!
He quickly filled the syringe with the medicine and then ran forward.
[I risked my life for my patient!]
[Heart of Steel is manifested!]
[Having a strong will and heart!]
The skill was activated, but his heart tremor did notpletely subside because it was such a scary situation.
Still, Raymond got out of the anti-panic state.
Breathe in!
As he reahched Mason on the fallen boundary, Raymond caught his breath.
Curses?! No, theyre not curses!
Suddenly, his vision became dark and his consciousness became distant. A sharp pain came to his stomach and he stopped breathing.
This is why people fell.
Raymond chewed the flesh in his mouth.
The smell of blood spread and he could barely catch my consciousness.
Wake up! If you fall, its over!
Raymond picked up the syringe with his trembling hand.
He then stabbed himself in the thigh and injected him.
The clear liquid was injected into his muscle through the needle.
Please, let me be right!
If not, its over.
We will all be the monsters meal.
It wont be that long.
After a breathtaking few seconds.
Raymonds vision brightened again.
Ah! The stomachache, shortness of breath, and hives that were blooming on the body disappeared as if washed away.
Anaphctic shock was right!
Raymond cheered inwardly.
Anaphctic shock!
It was a super-emergency allergic reaction in which shock urred due to anaphctic substance.
In other words, the monster emitted hypersensitive substances that cause anaphctic shock!
Im d I spent a fortune on getting Epinephrine.
Raymond swept off his chest.
After saving Baron Smidden the other day, he felt the need for epinephrine, and gave arge sum of money to a high-ranking alchemist at the mast who studied living things to request epinephrine extraction.
I thought it was apletely raw robbery because it cost me more than 1,000 pence to get this bottle.
The treatment for anaphctic shock was simple.
He just have to inject epinephrine into the muscles.
Then, the expanded blood vessels of the irritable substance contract rapidly and the shock recovers.
Wait a minute!
Raymond was the first to inject Lord Walton with epinephrine. Since then, injections have been performed in order of superiority.
The reason for this was simple.
This is because they were in the worst condition.
On the contrary, healers can be treatedter. They fell down from the back and theyre in the best condition.
Healers such as Mason were exposed at the back and seemed to recover naturally over time without treatment.
Lets treat the knights first. Thats how Ill beat up the monster.
Soon he gave injections to all of the Royal Knights.
Argh.
Ugh. What the hell is this?
The knights groaned after recovering from the shock.
Youve been hit by a toxic substance emitted by the monster! Its all healed, so you can get up! Get up now and get rid of that scary monster!
Raymond looked at the slowly approaching monster and clenched his fist.
It was a monster-type devil. It looks like a hideous peacock.
It seems to have been given off toxic substances behind its colorful wings.
Now that Ive treated the knights, theres nothing to worry about!
The weak Raymond believed in the knights behind him and eximed with enthusiasm.
You devil! How dare you do such a wicked trick! Ill catch you and skin you and sell you! Knights, please catch that evil demon!
However, there was no response.
Looking back, Raymond realized his mistake.Excuse me, knights? Is it not time to get up still?
Ugh. Ill get up!
Ugh, my strength is still.
All the knights were trying to get up with their trembling hands on the floor.
However, they repeatedly fell down as if their strength had not returned.
Uh Isnt this?
When you think about it, this is all natural.
They were in a critical state of shock on the verge of death, so there was no way that they would regain their energy immediately after treatment.
Theyre all powerful knights, so its a little If given 2.30 minutes, they would have recovered their energy quickly. However, the problem was that they did not have that much time.
I Monster? Cant we have a peaceful conversation? You have a wonderful feather.
Raymond tried to talk using his deadly wit, but of course, it didnt work.
Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeg!
It just made a tough cry.
Raymond clenched his teeth and pulled out a self-defense iron club (Mace) for self-defense, which he wore around his waist.
Go away! Or Ill kill you and make you a whole chicken!
Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeg!
Tap, tap.
As if an ostrich stomped its feet, the monster began to rush.
Straight to Raymond.
Be careful, Bar!
Argh! Help me! I dont want to die!
But something surprising happened.
He instinctively turned his body in fear but was able to quickly dodge the monsters charge towards him.
What?
It was a rush almostparable to a wild boar charge, which Raymond avoided too easily.
Raymond also opened his eyes wide in surprise at the fact that he had avoided the terrible rush.
Then, a message came to his mind.
[This is a crisis!]
[Self-defense skill, The healers self-defense is manifested!]
[Healers Self-defense Technique]
ssification: Self-defense Skills
Rating: Unique
Proficiency: D
Have the power to protect yourself in case of personal threat!
-In the event of a threat, your physical strength stat will temporarily increase by 10 and your sensory stat will increase by 5!
[Stats]
Stamina: 32 42
Sense: 29 34
That was not all.
[The opponents power is strong!]
[Achievement: A Dwarf Who Knocks Down a Giant]
[Slightly gets stronger!]
For reference, the dwarf who defeated the giant achievement was achieved by defeating Toms, the tyrant of the Bay Area.
Raymond has forgotten about it, but there was a perk to show off his strength when dealing with strong enimies.
[Stat]
Stamina: 32 42 45
Sense: 29 34 37
What? What!
While Raymond was at a loss, the devil began to rush towards him again.
Keeeeeek!
Avoid it, healer! cried Walton, who atst seeded in getting up from the ground.
But Raymond couldnt avoid it like he did before.
The distance was too close.
Oh, no! Help me.
A sharp beak rushed at him, aiming exactly at his head.
Die.
Raymonds hair turned white with fear.
Argh!
He instinctively swung the iron club in his hand and the iron club-
Oh my god!
Raymond hit the head of the rushing devil with a straight punch.
The monster, who had been hit in the head, tilted and fell down on the ground.
Argh! Help me!
There was a moment of silence.
Raymond looked at his hands and then at the monster with puzzled eyes.
The monster stared at Raymond with a purr as it red at him but it could not get up from his seat.
Rather, he dropped his head and let out only a slight groan.
He fainted with a shot of an iron stick.
There was a moment of silence over the unexpected situation.
Was that it? Was it a weak beast?
However, the momentum of the charge was not inferior to that of a wild boar, right?
Did the heaven helped me because I lived a good life?
Meanwhile, knights who witnessed the scene had simr questions.
How did he manage to counterattack in that moment?
Coincidence?
Did he get lucky?
They had no choice but to think so.
Becaus Raymond was no stranger to swordmaship?
Flying an urate counter in such an urgent situation was something that even a few knights couldnt do.
It was only possible if he is a man user level of swordmaship.
No way. I dont think so. The monsters posture waspletely sloppy. It must be a coincidence.
He is a kind man, and heaven must have helped him, the knights thought so.
Anyway, that wasnt the point right now.
The more important thing is that Raymond saved their lives yet again.
From detoxifying an unidentified poison to beating the devil with luck (?).
If it wasnt for Raymond, theyd all be exterminated here.
At that time, Walton, who had finally recovered his energy, came up and took the life of the devil once and for all.
Are you okay?
Oh, yes, yes.
Walton, who looked at Raymond for a moment, made a sudden move.
He dropped his head in front of Raymond! Thank you, Baron! The bar saved us all!
Ah.
What are you doing, everybody? Without thanking the baron!
The knights cried out to their best, though they had not yet recovered their spirits.
Thank you!
With that cry of thanks, Raymond became a benefactor to the expedition.
Chapter 78
Chapter 78
After eradicating the mobster, the expedition took a break.
Raymond was considerate of the less well-recovered in the expedition team.
Knights, your body hasnt recovered yet, so please rest a little longer. Ill take a look around here for the mean time.
But.
Didnt I beat the monster anyway? There wont be any danger. If I see anything strange, I will send you a signal as soon as possible.
The knights shook their heads in disbelief.
The knights are resting while the healers are exploring.
It was impossible.
I dont think so. Well take care of the surroundings even if its a little too much, so please stay here, Baron Penin.
Thats right. Theres no expedition anywhere that puts healers at the forefront.
Raymond frowned as the knights did not demean.
Ah, why are you so stubborn when I have to find the treasure by myself? Youre not at all obedient.
Raymonds willingness to step up like this was, of course, not for the knights.
Hes trying to find the treasure secretly and make it look good!
Given that there was a final boss, the monster, there is a high probability that there is a treasure around here! His intuition was signaling.
Its a 100 percent chance.
He has to move quickly and steal the treasure.
If I managed to steal the treasure, I will never have to meet the snake-like Young-ae forever! When Raymond thought so, he became impatient.
As time goes by, the knights will soon regain their strength. Before that, he had to steal the treasure.
Knights, may I say a word? Do you know what my creed is?
Creed what do you mean?
Raymond nodded his head with an infinitely serious look.
[The skill Speech is manifested!]
[This is a story for patients, and it creates synergy with the heart of Steel!]
This is only for the sake of my patients. I cannot allow my patients to take risks when theyre not fully recovered.
.!
Of course I know that you are proud royal knights. But now you are all just my patients. If you get hurt again or be in bad shape, Ill be heartbroken. So trust me and leave it to me. Please.
A calm ripples spread throughout the cavity. It was a quiet but intense ripples.
All the knights eyes were shaking.
Everyone was very moved.
If you get hurt again, Ill be heartbroken.
What healer in the world cares so much about his patients?
They choked with emotions.
Ha, but.
Stop, I wont listen any more. Take a rest. Please. The knights were silenced by the strong voice.
Everyone clenched their fists to calm their shaky chests.
How do you repay this favor?
Today. Ill never forget it.
There is the word chivalry.
It refers to the principles pursued by knights, such as protecting the weak and returning favors.
The seven royal knights were deeply moved and grateful to Raymond.
Raymond, who had scammed the knights, began his exploration with gasps.
Lets hurry up and find the treasure before the knightse forward! The hawk eye! Use the hawks eyes!
Eagles eye!
Raymond showed desperate concentration.
After a while, Raymond found a fishy secret passage inside the cavity.
Oh? Whats this?
Raymond had a strong feeling.
This is where the treasure is hidden!
Baron? If theres anything strange, please tell me right away!
Ah, It looks good! It seems to be a room where ancient people used to rest. It doesnt look much, so Ill check it out for a while and then go out.
Raymond, who had thus gained time, entered cautiously.
Oh my!
Treasure boxes were ced here and there!
Finally, Im super rich!
Raymond suddenly felt dizzy.
The hardships he had so far passed by like a thunderbolt.
Everyone must have gone through such a hard time for todays happiness.
Ahhhhh. I love it so much Im going to faint. Well, lets pull ourselves together. If I fall down here, its over. I need to get it out of the way quickly!
Raymond opened the chest with the intention of stealing the most precious and valuable treasure.
However
What?
Raymond made a deted sound.
The chest was empty. Whats this? This is the only one thats empty
A cold ominousness passed by, but Raymond tried to shake his head.
There are still other treasure chests here.
Only this one might be empty.
But all the seven treasure chests were empty.
Every single one of them!
What is this?
Raymond put a lost expression.
It was like falling from heaven to hell.
Oh, no. This cant be happening. My treasure. I must have misread it.
Raymond opened the treasure chests once more with his trembling hands.
But nothing has changed.
Only a few copper coins rolled around.
No way! What is this?
Raymond screamed in his mind.
He felt like he was having a giddy nightmare.
No! This wont be the end! No way!
Raymond searched the room with red eyes.
And he only found a trace that he never expected.
Huh?
It was blood.
He tried to wipe it off but faint marks remain.
Use hawks eyes.
When Raymond activated his skill and looked closely, the traces of drawing something with blood remained blurred.
Is it a magic circle drawn by ancient people?
But something was strange.
This is not a trace left from thousands of years ago.
This was definitely a magic circle drawn just recently.
What is it?
A cold feeling crossed his spine.
Come to think of it, there was no dust in the treasure chests.
If the ancient people left it empty, it should be full of dust.
It means?
Then, after recovering himself, Walton came to Raymonds ce.
Baron Penin? Whats wrong with you? What are you looking at?
Walton followed Raymonds gaze and was startled. Walton is a powerful knight who has reached the mid-level of being a sword expert.
He confirmed the traces of the magic circle.
Its a summoning magic.
Summoning?
Yes, it seems to be a magic circle for summoning monsters. Could it be that the identity of the monster that put us in trouble earlier originated from this circle?
Waltons face became serious.
Even if it wasnt so, a monster that was powerfulpared to the size of the ruins appeared and was wondering around.
But what about this summoning magic circle?
Someone deliberately summoned a powerful demon to this ruins! To exterminate the expedition! Walton guessed the answer at once.
Then whos the criminal?
Could it be the people from the Droughton Kingdom?
Walton is the superior of the Knights of the Kingdom and knows the fate of war with the Kingdom of Droughton.
Well have to investigate the magic circle to find out the truth exactly. But there was no one other than the people of Droughton who could have done this.
Having thought that far, Walton acted unexpectedly again.
He thanked Raymond almost immediately.
Thank you, Baron Penin!
What?
Thanks to Baron Penin, I found a valuable clue!
It was the truth.
If Raymond hadnt discovered this secret room, he would have beenpletely unaware of it.
Lord Walton? Whats the matter?
One by one, the royal knights, already energized, approached them. Walton then eximed in a strong voice.
What are you doing? Without paying tribute to the baron?!
!
While we were lying down, the bar moved himself to uncover the plot of this expedition! Everyone, pay your respects!
Pay your respects.
It is a way for knights to express their extreme gratitude and respect.
It was a sudden order, but the royal knights were convinced.
From the detection of traps in the early stages of exploration, detoxification, eradication of demons, to grasping conspiracies.
It was all Raymond.
The royal knights did nothing.
Theres only one thing they can do.
It is to pay him the great respect he deserves.
Chung!
Thump, thump, thump.The royal knights took out their swords and stuck them on the floor.
Praise!
Glory!
Receiving the highest respect, Raymond had a face that could neither smile nor cry.
I dont need this respect. Give me the treasure. My treasure. My treasure.
Looking at the empty treasure chest, Raymond just swallowed his tears.
After many twists and turns, the exploration of the ruins ended.
***
From beginning all the way to the end, it was Raymond who led the exploration of the ruins.
It was a list of meritorious services by Raymond.
Of course, it won him a reward.
It was not a royal decoration as before.
It was an award given under the jurisdiction of the Royal Knights.
However, since the leader of the Royal Knights was King Oden, Raymond received the award directly from the king. For these merits, I, Oden de Huston, represent the Royal Knights and present you with an award.
Thank you.
Raymond bowed his head with a face of little emotion.
Its only once or twice that He was touched by such an award. He felt normal now that he is receiving such an award for the nth time.
A sigh came out of his mouth automatically.
Everyone around him knows how heartbroken he was after the exploration of the ruins.
It was better if I hadnt found it for at least I wouldnt know. Now the disappointment creeps in me as I have learned that all seven of them are gone of riches.
Meanwhile, those who saw Raymonds appearance misunderstood.
He had received an award from Your Highness, but his face is as dark and unimpressed.
Perhaps its out of concern. It was Walton.
Weve identified a big conspiracy in this exploration. I guess its because he is worried about it.
Is that so?
Yes, I experienced it during this exploration. Baron Penin was the only one who cared about others. A man who never thinks of himself. He is probably still worried about the impending war.
My my.
Coincidentally, only those rted to the Royal Knights were present at the ce. This was because it was an award given under the jurisdiction of the Royal Knights.
Therefore, the words of Walton, the superior of the Royal Knights, had considerable credibility.
Everyone looked at Raymond in admiration.
The rumors circting in themoners area must be true.
They said he is like an angel from heaven. Its all true.
If he werent an illegitimate child, he wouldve made such a great person. What a shame.
Thanks to them, a message popped into Raymonds head.
[Your reputation is rising!]
[Some people look at you differently!]
However, it was not enough tofort Raymonds wounded heart.
Chapter 79
Chapter 79
Is there anything you want to say?
Just before presenting the prize, Raymond felt a great conflict when asked about the ceremony.
Do E Oh, no, no, no.
?
Raymond sighed inwardly.
If I ask for it, the reward will be short.
Even if he dont ask for it directlu, there will be a reward anyway.
So it was better to ask for something else.
It is presumed that there was a man who conspired violence in the ruins. Please find the criminal and punish him. Thats what I want.
Be sure to catch and punish the one who stole my treasure! Raymond gritted his teeth.
A bloody revenge!
It was what he wanted.
And if we find the criminal, we can get the treasure back. Maybe theres something else left for me. This was his real plot.
Of course, people admired him once again without knowing his inner thoughts.
Not only his cause for his patient but also full of justice. No, he is also concerned about the future of the country.
He is a great figure that sets an example for others.
Raymond bowed his head and stepped back as King Oden spoke with such a low voice.
Good work.
.!
Raymond stopped abruptly.
It was the second time.
Oden expressed his personal feelings in this way.
No, is his mind simply just ying games?
Raymond stared at Odens eyes for a moment.
It may be a sign of disrespect, but Raymond could not resist the urge for a moment.
And.
.. It is just my mind, ying games.
Raymondughed despondently.
Odens eyes were cold.
He couldnt find any feelings.
At best, it was just a look for apetent servant who made a contribution.
No other meaning could be found.
Thank you, Your Highness.
Let us continue to strive for the kingdom of Houston.
Ill keep that in mind.
Raymond, who came out, sighed deeply.
I feel so bad.
He could not help but feel groggy.
The expected exploration of the ruins was empty, and he was disturbed by unnecessary words from King Oden.
In particr, Raymond felt bad that his heart was being cared for by a human who was not even like a father to him growing up. Hes just here, his blood a part of his blood.
What the hell do you want?! He and I have no rtionship. Why do you keep doing this even though you know?!
Lets not worry about it. Ill just eat beef for a change today. To the finest part.
It was at that moment when he decided to call Lao and Christine together and have a beef party, a message came to his mind.
[Quest sessfullypleted!]
[Grade A reward!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[umted 50 additional skill points!]
It didnt end there.
[You risked your life to save the patient!]
[Achievement: Reckless Healer achieved!]
[Bonus level up!]
[umted 30 additional skill points!]
[Privilege: Get a bit of courage when you have to take a risk for the patient!]
[Achievement: You achieved Knights benefactor!]
[Bonus level up!]
[20 skill points will be added!]
[Fame rises!]
[Bonus: The members of the Knights will do you a favor!]
[A series of achievements will give you a bonus!]
[Obtain Item: Skill proficiency increase]
[Skill Proficiency Increase (A)]
Type: Item
One skill can be raised to grade A for 24 hours.
-Can be used once
This
It was a very useful item.
If he uses it well, it will have a great effect.
Anyway, the system rewards are good. I level up five times and received 80 additional skill points. Then theres a bonus item.
Thinking about it that far, Raymond was taken aback.
What is my level now then?
Originally, his level was 68, so he became level 73.
If I am now level 73
As he thought of it for a moment, the same message came to his mind.
[Youve reached level 70!]
Level 70 was different from other levels.
Its a level where you can do promotion!
[Youve met the standard for promotion!]
Raymonds eyes widened as he saw the message that followed.
[upational grade has changed from Senior Resident to Chief]
The chief.
Last stage of residency training.
Representatives of residents.
A stage in which you have skillsparable to those of a first-time specialist by honing and polishing medicine through numerous practical trials and studies.
We have finally reached that stage.
***
Meanwhile, Chancellor Galman and King Oden were talkng.
Why did you say that?
What do you mean?
No, its not.
Chancellor Galman shut up.
He remembered what King Oden had just said.
Good job.
It was nothing special.
But Galman, who has been by Odens side for decades, knew.
Oden was never to take such a story lightly.
What does Your Highness think of Raymond? A sore finger that hurts secretly? Or the one who he has really abandoned? Or aplete stranger?
He cant know.
If nothing else, it was Oden who would never reveal his feelings about Raymond.
Galman popped up the subject on impulse.
Isnt it wonderful?
What do you mean?
I mean Raymond. When I heard Lord Waltons story, I was amazed. As I have thought before, Raymond doesnt seem to excel only as a healer.
It was not an empty talk.
Raymond was really outstanding.
The work done during this expedition shows that he has great eyesight, judgment, and a steel heart.
And a patient-conscious mind.
No, its not just his patient on his mind. Basically, he has a heart for others. Even if you look at Solns casino case.
And even when he sees him asking asking the king to catch the one who plotted all of this,
he can guess Raymonds heart.
He was a man who cared more about others than himself.
The utmost selflessness without any selfishness.
It was clear that the admirable personality was deeply rooted in his heart.
The more he thought about it, the more he was amazed.
How can he have such a good heart when he was not even treated right growing up?
However, King Oden brought up another subject without answering his questions.We need to investigate the clues we got from this expedition and confirm the evidence that the Droughton guys were responsible.
Yes, we have already begun our investigation.
Every magic pearl leaves a mark.
Tracing it in reverse, well get the strings of the Droughton guys.
Thanks to Raymond, they have secured deadly evidence.
Yes, I got a call from Sujeong-gu. Its such an important issue that you seem to be fully prepared.
Yes, Ill bear it in mind.
Oden said in a heavy voice.
This national foundation festival is not just a banquet. We must draw the cooperation of the Kingdom of Penins through the delegation to attend this banquet. As Oden said, the delegation from the Kingdom of Penins was not just a congrattory delegation.
They are allies in the same cross-border empire, but it is rare to help each other unconditionally in their own wars.Especially in the case of this war with the Kingdom of Droughton.
The kingdom of Houston and the kingdom of Droughton have been fighting endlessly.
This is because the two kingdoms were divided from one root in the first ce.
The two kingdoms were originally one country. Then 150 years ago, for some reason, the kingdom of Droughton in the south gained independence from the kingdom of Houston.
Since then, the two kingdoms have been in constant conflict.
Therefore, even if the two kingdoms fought a war, there was a strong perception that it was only a problem between the two countries.
I hate to admit it, but strictlyparing the national powers of the Kingdom of Houston and the Kingdom of Droughton, the Kingdom of Droughton is a little ahead. So we must get financial aid to the Kingdom of Penins.
King Oden thought to himself.
After Oden was king, there was a leap of national power, but the kingdom of Houston was not basically a powerhouse.
A small country rather belonging to the four weak countries.
In particr, financial vulnerability has been a chronic problem.
There was not enough money to wage a major war.
Therefore, this banquet must receive financial support from the Kingdom of Penins.
Yes, Ill keep that in mind. However, I am worried that Marquis Langham, the representative of the delegation, is already at the old age.
Chancellor Galman said as if he was worried.
I heard that he is also suffering from a major chronic disease.
Well.
Oden was also worried about that.
If it was Marquis Langham, there was no shortage of opponents to make an arrangement with, but he was concerned about his health.
While staying in the castle, have Count Helien apany Marquis Langham. Unless there is something urgent, he shall not leave Marquis Langhams side.
.!Galman looked surprised.
Count Helien.
Triple-A-rated healer who was the best healer in the kingdom of Houston in name and reality!
Asking him to apany the envoy, who is also a dedicated healer for the royal family.
It was an order that showed how important Oden was to the agreement.
Yes, I will make sure that there is no problem with Marquis Langhams personal affairs.
Oden, nodding, rose from his seat and looked out of the window.
The peaceful appearance of the capital caught his eyes.
However, in Odens eyes, there was a cloud of war covering the capital from time to time.
This peace will notst long.
In terms of atmosphere, war seemed inevitable.
If it was an inevitable war, there was only one way left as a monarch.
Bringing victory to the kingdom.
There must be a lot to prepare for that.
Depending on how you prepare, the aspect of war is clearly different.
It was for that reason that Archduke Berard of the enemy country tried to do one thing or another in the kingdom of Houston.
To cause great confusion in the kingdom of Houston to wage war in the best possible advantage.
If it wasnt for Raymond, hed be in big trouble by now, getting caught up in his schemes. At that moment, such an idea popped into Odens head.
He stopped the plot of the Droughton guys to prevent the chaos of the kingdom.
The fact that he was able to notice that they were doing it
It was all Raymonds work.
Even Raymond stabilized the public sentiment.
As he gained overwhelming support among the poor andmon people, the loyalty of the people to the royal family also increased.
Although illegitimate, the people regarded Raymond as the kings son.
In terms of war, strong public sentiment will serve as a solid background.
<< DP 78 || DP 80 >>
Chapter 80
Chapter 80
Isnt that wonderful?
Galmans story passed by.
But Oden did not answer the question.
As if that is not the case.
How can he not know?
He knew it well.
Raymond was a really good healer.
No, he was an excellent servant beyond a healer.
Has anyone recently done as much for the kingdom of Houston as Raymond?
But he shouldnt look too willing and get to close to him.
Raymond was his illegitimate son.
After all, its all my responsibility.
Yeah, this whole thing was his responsibility.
But he thought bitterly.
Even so, I am King of Houston; I must act only for the kingdom, rather than anything else.
Oden ascended the throne after burying the blood of his three brothers at the tip of a sword, andter worked for the kingdom of Houston with a life of atonement.
A living machine that moves solely for the kingdom.
That was Odens idea of himself.
It was the same now.
Therefore, he had no intention of treating Raymond as a child in the future.
Rather, the more he makes a contribution, the more cold he should be than others.
heartless.
I had to keep the rtionship worse than the perfect others.
Because thats the right thing to do for the kingdom.
But then.
Raymondsst gaze to him came into his mind.
Deep down, his eyes look so empty.
Oden tried to look away from those eyes.
As such, Oden valued his duties as a king more than the importance of blood.
Knowing what kind of wounds his actions had on Raymond for the rest of his life.
He thought it was the right thing to do.
Not knowing that it might be his biggest mistake that ever existed.
***
At that time, the fourth prince, Seytil, was huffing in his room.
Oh, damn it!
Raymonds name was rising.
Even the second prince, Kairn, teased him by saying these words.
Is this really going to make Raymond our brother? Seytil, you should take good care of him as your elder brother.
Ill never let him do that.
Soon after this, Seytil called Count Garrinson again.
Is there any other way?
Count Garrinson was grinding his teeth at Raymond as well.
He had been half buried in the aristocratic society now, having been caught up in hisst plot.
There is one way.
What is it?
Its about taking advantage of the uing founding festival.
Seytil, a sword genius, had a rather slow head.
He didnt understand Count Garrinsons words and looked puzzled.
The Foundation Festival is a grand banquet attended by all nobles near the capital. Hell be present too
But?
Thats when you bury him.
!
Garrinson made a mean face.
This is the first time he has attended a banquet. He hadnt even properly mastered the banquet etiquette of a filthy bastard. So use that to turn him into an unlucky bastard and busy him in the aristocratic society.
Seytil nodded.
It is to give all sorts of shame to Raymond, who is ignorant of the etiquette during the grand banquet.
Then from then on, the nobles will not even try to deal with him.
Thats right. An honorable aristocrat wouldnt pretend to know such an ignorant worm. Count Garrinson smiled with satisfaction.
From now on, he will have to live with only dirtymoners.
As in all the countries of the Cross League Empire, the treatment world revolve around the aristocracy.
Healers wealth, honor, and prestige were determined by how much he treated aristocratic patients.
Hell live a miserable life dealing only with smellymoners.
Be prepared.
Seytil also said excitedly.Ill take charge of humiliating him at the banquet.
Seytil thought confidently. Hell be so disgraced, Raymond would not be able to carry his face in the kingdoms capital again.
The twoughed grimly.
Im looking forward to the founding festival of the Empire.
So am I, Your Highness, said Count Garrinson pleasantly.
The main character of this banquet will be Baron Penin.
Of course, the genre of the y Raymond will be the main character wasedy.
Full of humiliation andughter.
Seytil and Garrinson decided to be the ys architect and audience and watch Raymond clump in the gutter with pleasure.
***
Meanwhile, Seytil and Garrinson were not the only ones preparing for the big banquet.
So was Raymond.
Its an important opportunity! We should it as an opportunity to promote medicine!
He nned to use the banquet as a venue for medical promotion.
Ive been feeling ittely.
In order for the treatment center to grow so to make money it had to take a noble patient.
So Raymond had to open the door.
Theres a limit to the money I can make against themon people.
Raymond sighed.
Now, the Penin Treatment Center is on track and has been the most prominent clinic in themoners area.
After the fall of Maple Therapy Center, there were numerous therapeutic centers in themon peoples area, but the best of them is the Penin Treatment Center.
Some have included the Penin Treatment Center as one of the three major treatment centers in the capital, following the Helien Treatment Center and the Raoul Treatment Center.
However, the financial situation was not very good.
Although it was in the ck not long ago, it turned into a deficit again next week. Since then, it has been repeating surplus and deficit. If I take money as viciously as any healer, Ill make a lot pf money from themon people alone will make a lot of money.
What kind of idiot am I? I just have to pretend I didnt see them. Raymond, what are you doing? We should only heal those who can pay.
Actually, Raymond made that resolution several times.
Lets not be so nosy and pamper them.
However, whenever he saw the patient in pain, it was not easy to keep the promise. Its usually hard to do with ones own mind.
Ill be treating aristocrat patients, anway. That is the time to start hulking up prices and ripping them off!
Some may ask. Didnt Raymond hate aristocrats.
Of course, Raymond has a bad feeling for the aristocracy.
It doesnt matter who youre dealing with to extort money from.
On the contrary, it was good to see them as patients because he hated them.
Ill be able to put on more exciting fees!
The more they act all snob and ignore me, the higher the price!
It was a happy thing just trying to imagine it.
In order to do so, he had to do well at this national foundation banquet.
It was a golden opportunity for publicity that would nevere again.
He even bought expensive clothes to look cool. Oh, my. What kind of banquet clothes are so expensive? 500 pence for a piece of course!
Even though I bought the cheapest one, it was unbearable to spend.
Hanson and Lindon, who will attend as therapeutic agents, had get newly tailored clothes, so they had to spend money like blood.
But you should invest when you do it! Ill make sure that the investment I made todayes back many times!
How many, though?
As many times as i can!
So fighting!
It was a moment of such determination.
Christine said.
Are you thinking of the royal banquet?
Oh, yes, my student.
Are you worried that there will be patients at the banquet? I heard that Princess Sophia was treated at her birthday party. Raymond closed his mouth.
No? I was thinking about how to sell medicines to the nobles.
Christine sighed quietly, not knowing what was on his mind.
Anyway. I know youre a fool who only cares about patients but take care of yourself.
Take care of myself?
Well When you go to the banquet, some people may look at the Master with a grain of salt.
Raymond recognized what she meant.
It means there will be someone who finds fault with his identity and ignores me.
Thats about it.
It was a familiar thing.
Isnt it raymond, who has iced with misery all his life?
A pitying eye could not hurt him.
But Lao next to him was also worried with the same sentiment.
Its not something to think lightly. As someone who has shown many great things recently, there may be people who feels jealous towards your achievements. It can cause malicious quarrel.
It wasnt just a worry.
Because of his constant jealousy, he doubted that Raymonds essence wasnt a snob, so he really is in trouble.
You need to be prepared.
Raymond nodded at that.
It makes sense. You cant sell medicine while being ignored by others.
Principles of Sales!
Im going to show you the decent side of me!
The moment the finger was pointed and they were ignored, the business would always be a failure.
Besides, isnt there a negative factor for him?
[Dirty Illegitimate Child]
Description: A title of contempt given to illegitimate children.
Title rating: Kingdom ss
Additional effects:
-You get serious prejudice from people!
-Requires greater renown to unlock
When is this title going to disappear?
Raymond had a disapproving look on his face.
A greater reputation!
It seemed that it would disappear only after building a reputation enough toe over the negative perception.
Master, you dont even know a single social skill like dancing, right? Come here. This sister will teach you.
Christine led Raymonds hand with a somewhat excited face.
She always wanted to beat Raymond, so she seemed excited to have something to teach.
Then Raymond pulled out his hand and shook his head.
Master?
Brother? Youd better learn now.
Or else he is going to be humiliated?
These were the faces of concern, but Raymond grinned.
It may have used to be, but now? View the status!
[yer Status]
Name: Raymond
ss: Surgeons (SSS)
upation Level: Senior Chief
Level: 73
Experience value: 10/750
Skill Points: 460
Name: Dirty illegitimate child, savior of the poor, loved bymoners
Auxilliary upation: Not Activated
[Stats]
Stamina: 34
Sense: 32
Intellect: 24
Mana: 8
[Academic skill]
Surgery (B-), Internal Medicine (C-), General Medicine (B+), Basic Medicine (B+), Emergency Medicine (D), Trauma (D), Herbal Medicine (S), Epidemiology (A), Alchemy (D)
His upational level now is Senior Chief.
Thanks to this, there are many different medicinal fields open to him than before.
For now, his surgery rating has risen to B-.
In addition, the proficiency level of other academic skills has increased, and the academic skills of emergency medicine and traumatic science have been newly established.
But the biggest difference is this!
I was able to learn the skill of social skills.
[Your upation level has be Senior Chief.]
[This is a time when outside activities are needed in addition to training at the hospital.]
[If necessary, learn social skills!]
<< DP 79 || DP 81 >>
Chapter 81:
Chapter 81:
Chapter 81
[Social Art]
It teaches you the skills necessary for social life!
Doctors do not only see patients in hospitals.
Of course, it is only during the lower years of residency that one is confined to a hospital. But as one moves uo thedder, academic exchanges, academic activities, coboration between medical staff, consultations with policy decision-makes, and encounters with avrious other social sses ought to happen.
There will be a lot of external activities.
It was like a kind of skill for such external activities.
But what social skills do I need to learn?
Raymond struggled.
Looking at the market, he realized that there was not just one type of social skill.
[List of social skills]- Elegant speaking skills
- Attractiveness enhancing fashion techniques
- Royal Pce etiquette
- Aristocratic social dance
There were a few more besides these.
All of these skills were necessary in aristocratic society.
The points arent cheap, but I cant buy them all.
Each one scored close to 100 points.
The problem is that it is not something that can be solved by purchasing only one skill.
I need to speak, practice, dance, and everything. I cant buy all of this.
While Raymond was thinking about it, he noticed a skill.
[The Banquets Fashionable Guy!]
Type: Auxiliary (Social arts) skill
Rating: Rare
Proficiency: D
-You will master the social culture (talk, etiquette, social dance, etc.) necessary for the banquet at the level of general aristocracy!
-Note: Applicable only at banquets!
Oh! Isnt that great?
But the moment Raymond saw the next message, his face hardened.
[Side effect (handicap): If you wear a soft coat, your charm will increase!]
[Beware of identally seducing the opposite sex! It is a sin to make ady cry!]
[100p consumption point (Its cheaper to use skills due to the side effects)]
Raymond looked puzzled.
Its just a necessary skill, but the system is reluctant to exin more about it.
Itll be okay, right?
***
Soon, the day of the founding banquet came.
While King Oden and Chancellor Galman were busy preparing to wee the Penins Kingdoms envoy, the 4th prince Seytil and Count Garinson also prepared to wee Raymond.
Look forward to it, Raymond. Ill let you suffer the greatest humiliation.
Seytil raved back to his n.
Haha! Perfect! Be prepared, Raymond!
Seeing Seytil burst intoughter alone, the attendants quietly took a step back.
He seemed like a crazy person wh wascking something.
But they werent the only ones preparing for the banquet.
Christine and Lao were also preparing.
Ready to protect Raymond at the big banquet!
Are you ready, Lao?
Yes, princess!
There must be a conspiracy against the master. Thats why we have to keep him safe.
Christine was well aware.
What a vile aristocratic society is. When a foolish weak person appears, they try their very best to bite them.
That tendency is especially strong for easy-going nobles. Im going to bite that person somehow, so it cant set foot here again.
Christine bit her nails.
No matter how well prepared you are, you are not paying attention to the situation. You have to not only look out for your patients, but also take care of yourself.
Christine sighed.
Raymond kept refusing even if she offered to teach him social skills.
The reason for his doing so was obvious.
Because he is a fool who only thinks about his patients.
I know the masters great heart, but the aristocratic society is a jungle of weak flesh. You cant get through it with a pure heart.
In the end, there was only one way.
She had to protect him.
I cant help it. Im going to have to protect him, especially today. Anyway, he is a master who always works hard- this is just right.
Then came the voice they were waiting for.
Im sorry Imte. It was my first time dressing like this, so it took longer than I thought.
At that moment.
The sound of shoes rang out on the wooden floor.
It was a sound of disciplined footsteps. At the same time, it was not excessive, so they felt the cheerfulness that was good to listen to.
You can only ask what kind of theft and cheerfulness it was by the sound of shoes, but it was actually the sound of footsteps that felt like that.
Soon Raymond appeared, and Lao and Christines eyes widened to tears.
Is that you, brother?
Master?
Hes handsome.
It was an idea in their head.
I knew he was handsome, but was he that handsome?
Lao blinked his eyes.
From the beginning Raymond was a handsome young man with a soft impression that pleased the viewer.
But it wasnt that much now.
From the neatly decorated appearance, sophistication and intense charm that captivated the viewer came out.
They say that the clothes are peoples wings, but how can he be so cool?
The same was true for Christine as well.
She even opened her mouth in surprise.
No, they say the transformation of a man is innocent? How on earth did he get so handsome?
As the first princess of a dukes family, she grew up seeing many good-looking men and women since the very young age.
However, there were few who couldpare to what Raymond look like right now.
It was that overwhelming. An inexplicable charm flowed throughout the body.
What is it, my student?
Because youre handsome.
.
Hes really handsome. My eyes are really high, and I want to kidnap him and lock him up somewhere I want to tie him up and see him every day. No, should I wear a soft coat for future treatments.
Raymond broke into sweat as he saw her nkly muttering gibberishly.
The reason why his charm has skyrocketed!
It was because of the skill.
[The Banquets Fashionable Guy!]
Type: Auxiliary (Social arts) skill
Rating: Rare
Proficiency: D A
Raymond purchased the The Banquets Fashionable Guy skill after much consideration and also used items that increased its skill proficiency.
I used the item with that in mind, and I wondered if I did well.
[Skill level went up to A! (limited to 24 hours)]
[You will be able to master the social culture (talk, etiquette, social dance, etc.)]
It was good up to this point.
But the problem is.
[Side effects increase as skill increases! Your charm will increase even more! Be careful of seducing the opposite sex!]
[Caution: You can get into an unwanted duel due to a problem with the opposite sex.]
Raymond was sweating profoundly.
There is no way. That is probably an exaggeration. Who would want to ask a healer for a duel.
Raymond asked Hanson. Hanson, do I look handsome now?
Yes, I think youre shining.
Hanson nodded bluntly as usual.
I think the seniors noble inner self has been revealed on the surface. Of course, that wouldnt beparable to the seniors feelings for his patient. Compared to his respect, his gorgeous appearance is just a shell. Im afraid that people will not be able to see his brilliant inner side as they are fascinated by the appearance of his senior already.
As expected for stupid leader Hanson. He is eloquent.
When on earth did he change like this?
He seemed fine when I first saw him, but he has turned into a serious idiot.
Meanwhile, Lindon shouted like a parrot.
Thats right. Youre handsome, Master!
Hmm. I dont know.
Raymond shook his head.
I decided to put aside unnecessary worries and do my best.
It just so happened that a message came to his mind.
[A quest will ur ahead of an important event!]
[The Star of the Banquet]
(Personal Quest)
Preceding Degree: Traditional Chinese Medicine Level
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: Many people are still ignoring you! This is a clear obstacle to the spread of medical science! Be the star of the banquet, break peoples prejudices, and spread the art if medicine!
Clear conditions: Gaining great reputation at the banquet
Reward: Bonus level up x2, additional 30 skill points
Privilege: Revision of title
Im not confident about being the star of the banquet.
Raymond clenched his fist.
Now that its like this, Ill show you my best side at the banquet and promote my perfect medicine! As of today, I am going to be rich!
***
The National Foundation Banquet is held over two days.
Today was the eve.
Tomemorate the founding of the nation, they must enjoy a banquet all night long.
It was a ce for pure enjoyment, so most of the seats were upied by young aristocrats.
Will Baron Penine today?
I guess so?
Im looking forward to seeing what hell do when hees.
The nobles burst outughing.
Maybe hes going to show a funny side like the countryside.
It may smell. Keep him away from me.
Seytil looked pleased when he heard the story.
The atmosphere was flowing as he intended.
Come quickly, Raymond. Ill make it the best banquet. The waiting time for Raymond felt like an infinite amount of time.
Fortunately, it didnt take long for this sound to resonate.
Its Baron Penin!
Everyones eyes turned to the entrance of the banquet hall.
They could see a young maning through the other side of the door. There was no clear appearance yet as he was still hidden by the shadow of the door.
Youre finally here.
What kind of look did hee to?
He didnte back with his look when he is dealing with themon people, right?
And the moment they saw Raymond entering, the whole banquet hall was silent.
A young man with a soft impression, who exudes overwhelming charm, wasing in.
It was Raymond.
Everyone, regardless of gender, looked at Raymond in surprise.
So the air in the banquet hall began to flow in an unexpected direction.
***
Yuck! Whats going on? How did he do that?
Seytils n was simple.
If Raymond shows a sloppy appearance, he would step up and give him a dogs hat.
Since he didnt learn the proper etiquette, he expected him to make all kinds of mistakes even if he was left it alone.
But why?
Far from making a mistake, a near-perfect etiquette was unfolding in Raymonds body.
The nobles admired Raymond when they saw him.
More than he thought Raymond seems to be very familiar with the etiquette.
Thats right. I think he made a lot of efforts separately.
Thats eptable.
Courtesy was a very important factor in a face-conscious aristocratic society.
No matter how rich or powerful you are, if you do not know the etiquette, you will not be treated properly. Conversely, if you are good at etiquette, you will be recognized ordingly.
Why does he look so handsome today? Damn it!
Raymonds appearance shone today, as even Seytil, full of bad feelings, thought so.
I dont know why.
Hes handsome.
He looked cool.
Seytil also noticed that all thedies attending the banquet are stealing nces at him.
Damn it!
Chapter 82:
Chapter 82:
Chapter 82
First of all, Seytil calmed down.
The banquet is only just beginning. There are many opportunities to embarrass him.
Just then, the orchestras music changed.
Thats right.
In a cheerful and exciting way.
The time for dancing, the most important part of the banquet, has begun.
Theres no way theres ady dancing with him.
Seytil gave a sneer.
He looks a little handsome, but thats all.
Ady of honor would never want to dance with him.
He will be a loner, unable to find a partner to dance with and will eventually have to drink alone.
The moment he was about to call for joy, Seytils eyes grew bigger.
More perfect than anyone else on the floor. A person dancing beautifully caught his eyes.
It was Raymond and Christine.
***
Well, should I dance?
Raymond agonized.
His goal is to promote medicine!
I wasnt interested in dancing.
But its hard not to dance at all.
It was a great disgrace not to be able to dance with anyone at a banquet due tomon sense of social culture.
He will be an official social outcast.
You will beughed at behind your back.
So without a partner, it was basic to dance with a brother.
Well, there is Lao. But whats Christine doing?
Lao was chatting with his academy colleagues.
And Christine was alone.
?
Raymond tilted his head.
Why is she alone?
She is the first princess of the best duke.
I thought she ought to be hanging out with a lot of people?
Is she going away for a while?
That doesnt seem to be the case either.
Raymond watched for a moment, but she was not thinking of moving in the corner.
Only then did Raymond notice the situation.
She is being outcasted in the social circle.
Rumors of her came to mind.
A good princess who serves themon people.
As such, it has great support among themon people, but there have been rumors of the opposite.
A disgrace to the duke.
The nobles looked at Christine, kicking her noble seat and putting dirty blood on her hands, with pathetic eyes.
Everyone just nced at her with sneering eyes, but did not try to get close.
Especially Christines own brother.
The second prince led the atmosphere in which she was left out.
.
Christine remained motionless in the corner of the banquet hall.
Raymond clenched his fist at apletely different appearance from his usual self.
Master?
Christine opened her eyes wide as Raymond approached.
Whats the matter? Has anyone been mean to you? Just tell me! Ill figure it out for you. Christine was worried about him.
She hits her chest with her fist and posed as if saying that Raymond can trust her.
No, there was no such thing.
But whats wrong with your face? Are you worried about a patient again?
Its not like that. Im here to ask you a favor.
Raymond clung out his hand to Christine with questioning eyes.
What is this?
Im requesting your hand for a dance.
What?
Christine had a nk look on her face.
Perhaps because she was so pretty, her silly expression was so cute that Raymondughed without realizing it.
Why with me?
Well
There is no particr reason. It was just an impulsive application. But he was shy and gave a different reason.
Its to promote the clinic.
I beg your pardon?
So, why dont you do a dance of dialogue to let the pretentious aristocrats know the greatness of the Penin Clinic?
Christine shuts her mouth for a moment.
Her eyes were wondering what nonsense it was.
Well, well, thats.
Okay Youre being considerate of me, arent you?
Raymond made an expression, showcasing his embarrassment.
She took Raymond by the hand.
Lets promote the treatment center properly with a great dance. Ill lead you, so dont step on my feet and follow me! She said bravely, as usual, Raymond smiled.
***
They went up to the floor and began to dance. And eventually, the nobles who saw them could not help but talk.
He can dance well too?
I know right?
He wasnt just a good dancer too
Everyone had a nk look on their faces.
It wasnt just a good dance.
There were several couples dancing besides the two, but they only looked like background dancers around them.
Only the two figures were imprinted in their eyes.
Perhaps we were mistaken about something about Baron Penin.
Thats right. I just ignored it.
Raymonds perception changed once again in peoples minds.
Such a short but impressive dance ended and Raymond faced an unexpected figure.
It was Princess Sophia!
It is an honor to meet you again, Princess Sophia.
Raymond, who greeted ording to etiquette, looked puzzled.
There was no particr reaction from her.
With her arms crossed, she was looking at him with only her eyes wrinkled.
What is this? If you have nothing to say, hurry up and go.
At first nce, her face looks full of irritation.
As Raymond was trying to sneak away to the side, she suddenly raised her voice.
What is it? Do you n on leaving me in front of people?
Sorry, Im sorry.
If you have something to say, say it! Raymond eximed to himself.
Then, a spection shed across my mind.
Are you waiting for me to request a dance?
It was a story that was possible enough.
All because he is now full of charm!
However, Im scared to dance with Princess Sophia.
Raymond cried inwardly, but he couldnt help it. Its a crime to be full of charms.
Will you allow me the honor to dance with you?
At that moment, Princess Sophias face made a dramatic change.
Its as if she chewed on ginger.
Shee frowned and made an expression resembling a face as if she heard something she shouldnt have.
Did you ask me to dance with you?
Sorry, Im sorry.
Otherwise, why did youe to me?
Raymond tore his hair in his head/
At that time, Princess Sophia sighed softly.
I came here to tell you something. Leave the banquet hall right now.
What?
Princess Sophia continued speaking as she frowns.
Its a warning. My rascal big brother is after you. If you stay in the banquet hall longer, you will be in a big trouble.
***
Raymond had a hard face.
Your damn big brother.
It meant Seytil.
Seytil is after me? But why would she tell me that?
Princess Sophia spoke in a cold voice as if she had noticed the question.
I dont care what kind of trouble you are getting through, but Im telling you because I think it would be annoying if the healer who dared to treat me was humiliated in front of people. Dont get me wrong.
Ah Yes.
Anyway, dont be foolish and act wisely.
Since she finished warning Raymond, the princess turned her back as if to tell him to take care.
What should I do?
Raymond had a serious face.
It was clear that Seytil was plotting a big scheme to the extent that Sophia came and warned him.
Should I avoid it?
Raymond thought so, but he shook hishead soon.
No! Its a promotional opportunity!
If I miss today, I dont know when this opportunity wille again!
Besides, the atmosphere was good.
Thanks to his perfect etiquette and dance with Christine, quite a few people tried to meet him again. It seemed as if he could continue creating this positive atmosphere, he could have a huge publicity hit.
Raymond had a hunch.
Today was the time to bet!
Its a banquet hall anyway, so you cant try to kill anyone.
It would be a great disgrace at best.
Its a disgrace.
It was a routine for Raymond, the dirty illegitimate child.
Theres nothing more to fall since I am already in the bottom anyway!
Raymond, who was determined, hung out with the aristocracy and worked hard to promote medicine.
There was nothing difficult about the promotion.
Once the conversation was opened, the topic naturally flowed there.
There were many aristocrats who were curious about medicine.
Meanwhile, Seytil.
He was huffing inside.
Contrary to Raymonds poprity, he was making a mess at the banquet.
Nody epted his dance request.
Lady, would you like to dance?
I My legs hurt.
Lady, a dance.
My mom told me not to dance today.
Lady.
I have a disease that kills me when I dance.
Sophia, Im sorry, but can we please dance.
Are you crazy?
Although Seytil himself did not know, he was the most disliked man among the youngdies.
Hes a drunkard, ignorant, bad-tempered, violent, and strong.
There was no ce to like. Moreover, thetest trend for guys in the society has been soft and intelligent men. Like Raymond.
I cant believe that Baron Penin was that kind of person.
Its nothing like rumors. He doesnt look like an illegitimate child at all.
The eyes of the youngsters looking at Raymond turned dim.
Raymond was literally a prince on a white horse jumping out of a fairy tale today. Instinctively, they couldnt help liking and admiring him.
Looking at his recent achievements, he seem to have outstanding skills.
I wish he wasnt an illegitimate child.
Seytil grittied his teeth again at the atmosphere of the banquet turning real sour for him, and sunshine and unicorns for Raymond.
We havent even started the real n yet. Well see what you got, Raymond.
He set up an operation that would bring Raymond the worst possible disgrace.
It was time to bring up the n.
He will fall into the abyss of disgrace.
Seytil climbed to the podium in front of the banquet hall.
The exciting music gradually subsided, making peoples eyes focus on him.
Ehem. ehem. I am Seytil, the fourth prince of the House of Houston. Thank you to all the distinguished guests foring to the eve. People tilted their heads as they heard him. Is it already the time to give a speechmemorating the founding eve
A speech!
It was done every year on the eve of the festival.
Considering the nature of the eve where young nobles mainly gather, a famous young noble from the Kingdom of Houston is usually selected to give amemorative speech.
Who was chosen this time?
Thats when people were wondering.
Seytil smiled and announced a name he had never thought of announcing ever in his life.
Come forward, Baron Penin.
!
You are the young aristocrat who recently named the Kingdom of Houston, so I will leave you with amemorative speech.
An astonishment spread through the banquet hall.
How can you entrust such an honorable speech to your illegitimate brother Baron Penin?
It was absolutely unconventional.
No way.
Of course, Baron Penin has made several achievements recently. But this is.
Listening to the peoples humming, Seytil burst into extremeughter inside of him.
Of course, Seytil didnt leave Raymond with a speech for the good.
Rather, it was a n to humiliate Raymond at his worst! Theres no way he can make such an important speech properly. Especially when he wasnt prepared. He had to improvise a speech because he didnt give any words in advance.
Lets see what he would do with so many peoples attention focused on him.
Chapter 83:
Chapter 83:
Chapter 83
He will be so embarrassed that he wont be able to speak properly. And as a result, he will also be an embarrassment to my parents.
In that case, this disgrace will be no ordinary disgrace.
It will be an absolute disgrace of the devil.
His disgrace will forever be talked about among the people.
Just imagining it made Seytil feel good and it was hard to hold back hisughter.
If hes kicked out, I can go up instead and wrap up the speech.
In contrast to his ugly man, he had a chance to let everyone see his coolness, so it was a n to kill two birds with one stone.
Just then, something happened that Seytil did not foreseen.
Your Highness, the king is here!
!
At the right time, King Oden stepped into the banquet hall!
And with the envoys of the Kingdom of Peninsr.
Your Majesty!
Thats all right. Im just stopping by, so dont mind me and enjoy the banquet.
Originally, it was rare for the king to attend the eve of eating, drinking, and enjoying.
On the look of it, it seemed that he had deliberately taken a short step to make an appearance in the banquet to personally meet the envoys of the Kingdom of Penins, who hade from a long distance.
Anyway, heaven was helping.
Since the envoys of the Kingdom of Penins have alsoe, perhaps his ugly face may spread far away to other countries even more.
How can it feel even better?
Seytil spoke to Raymond as if urging him to give the speech even more.
What are you doing? Come on up.
Are you sure I can give amemorative speech?
Hmm?
Seytil paused for a moment.
Something was wrong with Raymonds tone.
Its supposed to be a frozen, embarrassed voice.
On the contrary.
Why did he sounded so happy?
It wasnt an illusion.
Raymond was actually delighted.
Wow! I cant believe Seytil gave me this great opportunity to promote! Why did he do such a pretty thing?
Its an opportunity to promote medicine out of nowhere.
***
Raymond has been fully prepared to promote medicine over arge audience.
In addition to learning the social arts skill, he has also prepared a public rtions speech.
It was really a preparation for one thing.
I cant believe this is such a golden opportunity?
That was not all.
The message came to his mind as if cheering him on.
[The opportunity to speak for patients hase. The speech skill is revealed!]
[We are going to promote medicine! It has a synergy effect with Heart of Steel]
[Grade As Social Art skill is on the rise! Charisma permeate speech!]
Raymond stepped to the podium.
Just a little bit.
The expression of the heart of steel did notpletely dissipate the tension. Still, he clenched his teeth and strengthened his will. Its Raymond de Penin. First of all, thank you very much for this glorious opportunity. Raymond paused and looked around the nobles.
When Raymond thought that each and every aristocrat was a preliminary household purse, his willpletely overwhelmed his fear.
Then, I will begin my speech on the eve of the founding of the country.
***
Hundreds of years have passed since King Konkuk founded the Kingdom of Houston with one sword. Since then, our kingdom of Houston has made great progress as a member of the League of Cross Empire.
He started off with no problem.
Because there is no specific topic for thememorative speech.
Long live the kingdom of Houston!
Lets work hard this year too!
Raymondcan lead the story in this way and secretly promote the treatment center.
If I promote it openly, it will have the opposite effect. Lets spice it up with noblesse oblige.
Raymond decided to emphasize Nobles Oblige.
This is the legendary thing that all noble emphasizes but no one puts into practice!
Thanks to the efforts of His Majesty, The King and the countless people gathered here, our Kingdom of Houston is growing stronger day by day. However, from my experience meeting many people, there are still many of our citizens who needed our help.
He made a slightly dark expression.
Emotions were evidently added to the speech.
I ran a treatment center with ack of body and tried to help the people, but I felt only a big shortage. Oh, no! How difficult it is!
Penin Treatment Center is a ce to practice Noblesse Oblige!
So the promotion of the treatment center passed by.
Raymond added more strength to his voice.
I dont think the format is important in regards of helping people. The important thing is practical help for the people! It is a big mistake to be caught up in the form and forget essence.
Whether it is medicine or healing, the form is not important.
Whats important is the real cure and its actual effect!
Such an indirect message was preached.
So Raymond was mixing it with Noblesse Oblige to promote the treatment center.
.
.
People listened to the speech with astonished eyes.
Thats amazing. How he make such a speech?
His speaking skills were not overwhelming.
Of course, it was a great speech, but in terms of speaking skills, it wasnt something an aristocrat could not do.
The overwhelming power was the content.
Noblesse oblige
I tried tough at the kind of speech he was giving, but i ended up being an embarrassment. He is talking about the nobles obligation.
How selfish have I been as an aristocrat?
Is it because the speech was filled with earnest sincerity?
Raymonds words prated the hearts of the nobles.
Even the illegitimate Baron Penin tries to practice the spirit of Noblesse Oblige, and I, born an orthodox aristocrat, did not at all.
Im embarrassed.
Of course, not all nobles were so repentant.
However, not a few of the conscientious nobles thought so.
At that time, an old man, who was listening to a speech next to King Oden, opened his mouth.
Huh, there is a great young man in the kingdom of Houston. Marquis of Langham.
It was an aristocrat who came as an envoy to the Kingdom of Penins!
I think youre still young, but its amazing. The future of the kingdom of Houston seems bright. The rave reviews made the surrounding aristocrats smile awkwardly.
The Marquis of Langham, a foreigner, does not know Raymondsplications. Thats why he admired him so purely.
I wonder which familys son he belongs to. It must be a great family to produce such a young man.
That.
The aristocracy was at a loss when asked.
Everyone couldnt find anything to answer, but only looked at Odens face.
?
The Marquis tilted his head and looked at the reactions of the people watching the king.
I heard the king has an illegitimate child. Was it that young man?
He turned to the podium again.
No, to be honest, there will be few royals who look as good as him.
If there was a prince like that in our kingdom, I would live in honor of him.
The Marquis Langham sighed when he remembered the royal families messes in the Kingdom of Penins.
As in any countrys royal family, the Peninss royal family also had many problems.
The problem with the Houston family here is a cute childrens prankpared to the absurdity of the Penins family.
At least, this ce doesntmit the crime of killing their parents and children without hesitation. Penins royalty really fought and killed each other endlessly.
No wonder 70% of all royals died during the Great Blood War 30 years ago.
But its amazing. His eyes are very simr to Seongans.
Seongan.
It means emerald eyes, a symbol of the royal family of Penins royalty.
It must be a coincidence. Because emerald eyes are not only found in our royal familys castle.
Emerald eyes were a light that often appeared among ordinary people.
Not all of them are considered peninsr royalty.
There is a more important distinction in distinguishing the royal family of Penins in addition to the color of the pupils.
Anyway, he is an impressive young man. It would be nice if we had a chance to talk separately.
Unfortunately, however, that is unlikely.
Because Langham and Raymond had no contact.
At that time, the speech just came to an end.
Thats it for my speech.
Raymond carefully looked at the peoples faces.
I tried my best, but how was it?
But somehow, the reaction was strange.
There was still silence.
Did I mix in way too much advertisement? Did I ruin it?
It was a moment when his heart sank, a small round of apuse rang out from the corner of the banquet hall.
A round of apuse.
It was an admiring apuse for Raymonds speech.
The sound, which began quietly, gradually resonated in every other corner of the banquet hall, and soon spread throughout the banquet hall as if waves were spreading.
***
Considering the characteristics of the noble ss, it was a tremendous response.
The merry music rang out and the banquet resumed.
The banquet that started again changed the mood from before and there were aristocrats approaching Raymond one by one!
Greetings, Baron Penin. My name is Jones, the sessor of South Moonlight. Raymond received the greeting with surprised eyes.
It was the first time that an unknown aristocrat approached first.
I bet he had always looked down on me like a bug.
I was impressed by what you showed today, so I came to meet you. I think Ive misunderstood you so far. I hope we can have a chance to talk from time to time in the future.
This is awesome!
Raymond suppressed his trembling heart.
As much as you want. Oh, arent you curious about medicine?
Thats how the venue for full-fledged medical promotion unfolded!
The nobles listened to Raymonds exnation with interesting eyes.
So, medicine is an ancient secret art that approaches diseases with scientific and logical reasoning.
Oh. Is it a dialectical approach?
Dialectics? Oh, yes, thats right. Thats right!
Raymonds eyes shone.
The faces of the nobles appeared to be money.
Finally, there is light for me!
It was when they were cheering like that.
Suddenly a cold shower happened.
Then lets begin the highlight of the eve, the rain festival.
It was an event where princes went up to the stage and nominated a person to show off the skills they had honed over the course of a year.
It was a special event unique to the kingdom of Houston in honor of chivalry.
The first order was Seytil, the youngest.
Of course it was a story of no interest to Raymond.
Is it a non-title problem?I can hear the money rolling in.
But then.
An unexpected cry broke out from the tform.
Raymond,e up! Ill point you out as a duel! Ill teach you a proper lesson!
!
All the nobles in the banquet hall opened their eyes wide at the sudden request for a duel.
Sword genius Seytil applies for a secret duel against the corrupt Raymond? Raymond, the person concerned, pointed his finger at himself.
Me?
What kind of crazy.
No way. I dont think so. No matter how crazy he is.
Seytil shouted viciously again with red-hot eyes.
Raymond, raise your sword!
Chapter 84:
Chapter 84:
Chapter 84
Seytil had no intention of challenging him to a duel.
He was going to be satisfied on being able to humiliate him in his speech.
However, rather than being humiliated, he received splendid spotlight. Not to mention the fact that he even saw that thedy of the noble family he had secretly harbored dark intentions was looking at Raymond.
His eyes rolled back.
He had to make an extreme choice.
During the duel, he will point out the guy and beat him up in front of everyone!
It is not good for Seytil himself because it is a picture that persecutes the weak, but he was not a person who cared about such things in the first ce.
All he wanted to do is beat him up.
Hurry and raise your sword!
Several people tried to dissuade this ridiculous duel.
Your Highness, Baron Penin is a healer. You can choo-.
Youre too noisy!
The person incharge of the security happened to be Sir Walton, the superior of the Royal Knights who had known Raymond during the previous exploration of the ruins.
Since King Oden had already left, he had to handle this difficult situation.
Your Highness, Baron Penin will not be able to handle your sword.
Shut up! Cant you just get out of my way instead of making unnecessary noises?!
Royal Knight Walton clenched his fist.
You shameless son of a bitch.
Seytils rudeness was also famous among the royal knights.
There was no answer when he began to act recklessly, but Walton did not retreat.
Baron Penin is a benefactor to the Royal Knights! I must protect him at all costs.
Meanwhile, then.
Raymond was shivering behind Walton.
What kind of duel is this? This guy is nuts!
Of course, I have no intention of epting it.
But then, Raymond felt a strange stare.
Youve been pretending to be good but look at you now, you scaredy cat.
I hope youll get a good beating on this opportunity.
Naturally, not everyone at the banquet hall was impressed of Raymond.
There were still a lot of people who looked at the situation with savory eyes.
If I get scared and run away, the reputation I have managed to build today may be in vain.
As I say repeatedly, the kingdom of Houston honors chivalry.
It was considered the best shame to run away in fear of a duel.
If I run away, Im sure those who hate me will spread all kinds of bad rumors.
Then todays goal of attracting aristocrats to the treatment center was also likely to fail.
What should I do? God, why is that bastard so crazy about self-destructing together?
An idea shed into Raymond as if on cue.
Maybe this can be a chance? For me to be a hero.
Avoiding a duel is the best shame.
On the other hand, challenging the strong with courage is the best virtue.
If you stand tall, you can get the highest glory even if you lose!
I can surrender right after I get hit.
This is a friendly duel so using mana is not allowed.
We will even use a wooden sword and not a real sword.
Moreover, Raymond had a secret means of not getting hurt.
When I get hit, I can use the shield secretly!
Then I can be a hero safely!
If Seytil makes a bad move, then the head of the department, Walton, wille forward.
I helped him during thest exploration of the ruins, so he will protect me with the best of his abilities.
On reflection, it was a duel with more to gain than to lose!
He will be the unlucky hero who fought against the wicked prince!
The nobles die in honor, and they live in honor.
It was clear that aristocrats would flock to the treatment center with more favorable feelings for his struggling to protect his honor.
Lets take a moment of hardship for tomorrows wealth movie. Safely, of course!
I see. I ept your request for a duel.
.!
Everyone looked at him in surprise.
No way!
Master!
Not only Walton, but also Christine and Lao reacted worriedly.
But Raymond shook his head with a sad face.
Of course I am afraid. But I, too, am a man of honor. I cant let it go under unfair persecution.
Although they argued several times, they didnt break Raymonds insistence on protecting his honor.
Of course, the nobles admired Raymonds appearance.
Im sure he is no match for him, but he is so brave to step forward.
That is not to beughed at. Houstons knight is also a spirit itself. As expected, he is illegitimate, but is it the blood of the knight king that is running through his veins?
Walton worried about Raymond a lot. Why dont you reconsider? Its dangerous.
Raymond shook his head with a sad look.
As an honorable aristocrat, how could I do that? I believe Lord Walton will prevent any unexpected urrence.
Please, protect me!
He said with this mind, and fortunately, Walton nodded firmly.
Dont worry. We will intervene as soon as there is any danger.
I trust you!
So Raymond stood on the stage of the steaming duel.
When he saw, Seytils red eyes. Raymond had gotten scared. So he tried to calm himself first.
Lets surrender right after one hit. I should ready my shield magic.
It was not long before a duel began.
Seitil rushed in with his wooden sword raised.
Be prepared!
Whoo!
Oh, my. I know you are strong! You crazy punk! Are you really going to kill me?
When the wooden sword flew in his direction, he was so scared that he would get hit.
Raymond unwittingly dodged the wooden sword.
What
Hmm?
?
At that moment, there was silence in the banquet hall.
It was a strong attack, but Raymond avoided it too easily.
Raymond blinked too.
Then a message slipped into his mind.
[This is a crisis!]
[Self-defense skill, The therapists self-defense skill is manifested!]
[Stats]
Stamina: 34 44
Sense: 32 37
In addition, his stats went up further.
[The opponents power is strong!]
[The perks of Achievement: A Dwarf Who Knocks Down a Giant will be manifested]
[You will slightly be stronger!]
[Stats]
Stamina: 34 44 47
Sense: 32 37 40
At that moment, Raymond felt a strange sensation.
I feel light.
It seems as if he threw away a sandbag that had been restraining both his arms and legs.
His sense of his hand seemed to be on high alert as well.
What?
Then, Seytil stormed back in anger, attacking him again.
How dare you!
Surprisingly, Raymond dodged again this time!
That was not all.
Argh! Help me!
He wielded a wooden sword in a reckless manner.
He didnt swing it rationally.
It was instinctively wielded in fear.
However, it flew into Seytils face exactly.
Ha! Funny!
Seytils eyes, which wereughing with carelessness, grew angrier.
The flying wooden sword was faster than he thought.
And he was strong-minded man.
What?
Only then did he try to avoid it, but he was a stepte.
The speed at which the wooden sword flew was much faster than the speed at which he tried to avoid it.
As a result.
Raymonds wooden sword hit Seytils face with a straight punch!
Kku, kku
Seytil made a deted noise.
Double nosebleeds trickled down.
You, you.
Seytils voice trembled.
And there it was, he fell t on his face.
His brain was ringing and he fainted!
Uh, huh?
Raymond looked at Seytil, who had copsed in embarrassment.
What? Is he acting to make fun of me?
He lightly stabbed him with a wooden sword, but he just wriggled and didnt wake up.
He was truly stunned.
eh?
Only then did the waiting healers rush to carry the Seytil.
Your Highness! Wake up!
His nose is broken!
One of his front teeth fell out too! Your Highness!
[The Dwarf Who Defeated A Giant has been achieved again!]
[Achievement strengthened to +2!]
[Bonus level up!]
[umted additional 20 skil points!]
[Privilege: When you fight against someone stronger than you, you demonstrate mysterious power and slightly strengthen your small attack!]
Well, did I really win?
Raymond saw the message, but he still couldnt believe it.
Who is Seytil?
He was a sword genius who reached the level of a sword expert beyond the mana user.
The primary status of an expert.
Moreover, since he had sealed his mana and went into the duelpletely careless, he probably wouldnt have been able to show even half of his original skills.
But he still fainted with a wooden sword that was wielded recklessly?
Did the heaven helped me again because i lived a good life?
Raymond had no choice but to think so.
That thought was the same for others who watched the duel.
The power gap between the two was too big to say that they won with their skills.
They could only think of it as luck.
However, it was different with one person.
Only Lord Walton was surprised to question it.
Its already the second time. What happened?
He witnessed Raymonds fighting power twice already.
When defeating the devil at the ruins. And this time.
Lets say it happened once or twice. Can I really see this as a coincidence?
Of course, it was hard to see it as a skill.
Raymonds attack was literally just a wild swing.
But Lord Walton, the strongman of the Sword Expert intermediate, felt something at a loss.
It was very heavy and fast considering that he swung it recklessly. How could that be? Its clear Raymond didnt learn swordsmanship.
Then there is one possible answer.
Is Baron Penin a genius of swordsmanship? Thats also incredible. Walton looked perplexed.
Raymond is a sword genius.
But there was no other way to exin than this conjecture.
Ill check it out next time. If Raymond is a genius, then hes overpowered the Sword Expert with his talent alone.
He wont be a normal genius. It could have been a talent able enough to shake off the kingdom.
Maybe he was destined to be the next generation sword master.
Its just a guess, though.
At that time, apuse spread from the banquet hall.
p. p. p.
It was an apuse for Raymond, who bravely fought a duel against the strong and eventually won.
Thats amazing. Youre so courageous.
I cant ignore you anymore because youre illegitimate.
The kingdom of Houston adores the brave.
Raymonds name was deeply imprinted on everyones head. And at this moment, everyone apuded sincerely.
[Achieved: The Highest Reputation!]
[Quest: Main Character of the Banquet has been achieved!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[30 additional skill points is gained]
[Your reputation rises!]
[Your reputation rises!]
Raymond clenched his fist.
There have been ups and downs, but they have achieved their purpose. In ordance with their elevated reputation, the nobles will look at medicine with less prejudiced eyes.
But that wasnt the only thing to be happy about.
Raymond opened his eyes wide when he saw the message that followed.
[Your reputation has surpassed the standard!]
[There is a readjustment of titles!]
Chapter 85:
Chapter 85:
Chapter 85
[The title of Dirty illegitimate child will be changed to Kings illegitimate son]
[Kings Illegitimate Son]
Description: A neutral title given to the kings illegitimate son.
Title level: Kingdom level
Additional effects:
People see you as the Kings illegitimate son!
Depending on your behavior, that gaze will be either contemptuous or respectful!
In this way, Raymond was able to shed thebel of Dirty Illegitimate Child, a symbol of contempt.
***
The deep evening of that day.
In the capital of the Kingdom of Droughton.
Grand Duke Berard frowned slightly.
Raymond did those things at the banquet?
-Yes, Your Highness.
Raymond!
It was a name that made him grit his teeth.
All of his ns were blocked because of him.
How are the ns for the assassination of the Marquis Langham going?
-Dont worry. Its done perfectly. The recipe for the Juice was delivered to the royal patissier.
ck, the subordinate in the crystal ball, spoke in a determined voice.
At the banquet tomorrow, the Marquis Langham will have a heart attack and die after drinking this said Juice.
It was a scary story.
But he is going to die after drinking this juice?
What is the probability of being detected? It must never be known that we are the one responsible.
-Never. Its just a regr juice. Even a royal patissier would never imagine that the juice he made could be poisonous.
That was the scary thing about this conspiracy.
They wont use poison.
The general Juice alone is set to kill the Marquis of Langham.
What about Raymond? Is there any possibility that he will notice our conspiracy?
ck replied confidently again this time.
There isnt. Its a n made thanks to the mysterious knowledge that His Highness the Grand Duke bestowed upon me. No matter how goood he is, he wont know that the juice is fatal to the Marquiss chronic disease.
Saying so, ck, was still a little puzzle with the origin of this knowledge.
How does Grand Duke Berard know this great knowledge? He is not even a healer.
In any case, Grand Duke Berard looked satisfied.
There was no possibility that Raymond would prevent this from happening, even if he thought so.
This time, he wont be able to do anything.
ck. Youve already failed three times.
ck tensed at the low voice from the other side.
This is yourst chance. Make sure you take care of it.
He gulped.
Beyond the crystal ball, ck trembled with fear.
It meant that if he failed again this time, he would kill him.
And his master, Grand Duke Berard, never shrugs off this deration of significance.
-Ill keep that in mind.
***
Last night.
Quite a few aristocrats reacted favorably to the medicine.
Raymonds own reputation has risen, and his view of medicine has naturally changed.
Raymond was so happy that heughed like a fool.
Finally! Wealth and fame ising! The vegetable soup is over forever!
But as soon as he came to his senses
The banquet is not over yet. I dont know what kind of unexpected situation might ur during todays banquet.
Just in time, a message came to his mind ominously.
[Quest urs!]
[Guardian of the Banquet 2]
(Medicine Quest)
Medical Rating: Two Scalpel
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: Arge crowd gathers at the banquet. You never know when an unexpected patient may arise. So as a healer, try to finish the banquet without any casualties!
Clear conditions: The banquet ends without any deaths.
Reward: Bonus level up x 2, additional 40 skill points
Perks: A favor from someone
Raymond was silent for a moment.
Ending the banquet without a dead man. It is not predicting a serious case, isnt it
For reference, after thest quest, Princess sophia copsed from a heart attack.
Raymond felt the need to be prepared.
If there was an emergency patient at the banquet and I manage to save it, it will have a tremendous promotional effect!
Of course, it was important to save the patient other than such snobbery reasons.
Hes a healer whos obliged to save his patient.
No matter what patient urred, he had to do our best.
Hanson, Lindon!
Yes, Master!
Did you prepare an emergency cart for the party?
Emergency cart!
It is a tray called an E-cart (Emergency cart) that is equipped with medicines and tools necessary for emergency situations.
Crying. It cost well over 7,000 pence to make that E-Cart. Damn it, bad Dwarves. My 7,000 pennas!
It was a huge sum.
First of all, the price of the medical horse tool was enormous.
I cant believe theyre asking for 3,000 yen for an electrocardiogram. Those bad guys are really
Electrocardiogram (EKG).
It was a medical testing tool that measured the hearts current vector and is essential in emergency situations.
It was implemented by requesting it from the Magic Tower, and 3,000 pence had to be paid.
It cost astronomical money to implement various other tools.
In addition, a huge amount of money was broken by preparing hormone extraction drugs necessary for emergency situations, not general herbs, through the magic tower alchemist.
Medical devices are expensive in the modern world too. This is too much. When can I master a skill rted to magic engineering? Raymond sighed.
I felt the need for money again.
Illpletely wrap up todays banquet and attract the noble families! That will be the end of my money worries! Raymond vowed so firmly.
Meanwhile, Hanson looked at Lindon and said.
Lindon, we cant sit still either.
Ha, Senior Hanson? Lindon has a frightened voice.
Lets go practice CPR one more time.
Again??
There is no end to practice. If you want to be a master, you have to devote yourself endlessly!
Lindon repeated CPR practice with a tearful face.
For your information, CPR practice consumes a lot of physical strength because you have to put chest pressure.
In other words, it was a great struggle.
Senior Hanson, I hate you!
***
The royal castle was crowded with numerous nobles.
If the eve festival was mainly for young nobles, todays event was a festival for all nobles.
Haha! Long time no see, Visount!
It is my honour to meet you this way, Count.
However, there was a person who was nervous even in such a pleasant atmosphere.
It was Mason, the royal healer!
I cant believe Im in charge of the banquet healers part.
The chief royal healer was the famous count of Helien.
In addition, there was Viscount Dorian, a self-employed person with a double A grade, as a deputy chief healer.
However, there was a reason why Mason, who was rtively in a slump, became the general manager of the banquet.
Your Highness Seytil is wounded.
On the eve of yesterday.
Seytil, who was hit in the face by Raymonds wooden sword, was seriously injured.
His nose bone fell down and one front tooth was missing.
It was not a life-threatening wound, but it was a fatal injury to the aesthetics.
Seytils mother, the fourth queen, ran wild, and all the outstanding healers in the pce were clinging to Seytil.
It doesnt matter if Count Helien isnt around. I am also a grade A healer. This time, Ill show you what I am capable of.
Not long ago, he remembered the exploration of the ruins.
The same pathetic ugliness will never be seen again.
One thing Im worried about is the Marquis Langham.
He was a guest of honor at this banquet.
Originally, Count Helien was attached, but he ha dto leave because of Seytils injury.
King Oden tried to keep even a double-A-grade Visount Dorian attached, but the fourth queen ran wild and there was no way.
This is because even the king could not ignore the background of the fourth queen.
But I heard he is suffering from a chronic disease, but his condition seems to be better than I thought.
Mason thought, ncing at the condition of the Marquis Langham.
The marquis was tasting a special juice newly introduced by the royal pastry chef.
Is that delicious?
The servant asked just in time.
Healer, would you like to taste too? This is the Tears of the Sun juice, a masterpiece developed with great care by the royal pastry chef.
Thank you.
Mason took a sip and was impressed.
The sour taste is strong, but its great. Amazing.
The key was the sudden sourness and the freshness was excellent.
Marquis Langham must have been impressed, so he ordered two cups in a row and drank them.
Its a wonderful taste. I shall know the recipe when I go to the Kingdom of Penins.
I guess I should have a drink too.
Then, a figure came into Masons eyes.
Raymond!
Mason gnashed his teeth.
You bastard!
There was a reason why he hated Raymond so much.
This is because when he was exploring the ruins with Raymond, he treated everyone but him.
Left unattended, Mason was barely able to survive on his own after wandering through the dead.
It must have been done on purpose. He is a swine. Ill make sure to pay back the grudge.
It wasnt just then.
Mason recalled Count Garrinsons request.
If you have a chance at this banquet, make sure to crush him.
It was meant for him to trample Raymond healer versu healer.
A banquet of this size will create any patient. Then Ill show him what the real cure is.
Mason red at Raymond with poison.
People will realize the greatness of my heals. What really is the truly right treatment.
Meanwhile, Raymond, who received Masons gaze, looked bitter.
Why is he staring at me like that? Is it because I didnt treat him then?
Raymond was mortified.
No, he was in the best condition so I left him alone. Besides, the enemy were looking our way back then.
I didnt treat him because I know he would eventually be able to treat himself, but there was no other reason.
The reason was not because epinephrine was too expensive and it would be a waste to use more.
Really.
Thats not really the reason.
Anyway, it doesnt matter whether he stares or not. Lets get it together. We dont know what kind of patients will ur.
This is a ce where arge number of people gathered.
In particr, it was a ce where all aristocrats of all ages gathered, so there were quite a few elderly people.
I didnt know which emergency patient would suddenly ur.
Although, theres one person thats particrly bothering me.
Marquis of Langham of the Penins Kingdom.
Among those who attended the banquet, he was an elderly person who stood out.
Fortunately, his condition doesnt look too bad. Still, it is an event that can be difficult for elderly people, so lets be careful.
The main banquet of the National Foundation Festival was different from the eve of the festival.
Numerous ceremonies and events were scheduled, making it physically difficult.
How long after that?
Raymond received an unexpected call.
Can I speak to you for a moment, Raymond?
Your Highness?
A young man with a very intelligent appearance.
It was Prince Lemarton!
Why?
Raymond had puzzled eyes.
In the past, Lemarton ignored Raymond as if he didnt exist. He didnt exactly treat me like a person.
Whats going on?
Do you have a moment?
Ah, yes, Your Highness.
Raymond followed Lemarton to a deserted ce.
Please speak, Your Highness. Are you feeling something wrong?
Lemarton looked up and down Raymond instead of answering.
Youve changed a lot. You grew up so well.
Chapter 86:
Chapter 86:
Chapter 86
Thank you.
I had something to say, so I asked to see you for a while.
?
Lemarton had his iron sses fixed.
And said in a heavy voice.
Come under me, Raymond.
!
I am the future king. If you serve me, I promise you a great wealth.
It was an unexpected recruitment offer.
Why all of a sudden?
Raymond had surprised eyes.
Then, something more shocking happened.
Oh, dear. As expected, youre quick, little brother. Of course, as usual, it will be a futile effort.
A fair-looking young man.
A dangerous smile.
It was Prince Kairn!
He looked at Raymond.
I am to say the same thing. Come under me rather than that hopeless fellow. Once I ascend the throne, I will give you great wealth and fame.
Raymond blinked his eyes.
Two princes offer to recruit him at the same time?
Am I dreaming?
Of course it wasnt a dream.
Raymond figured out what was going on.
Thats how much Ive grown in value. To the point where two princes have their eyes open of taking me.
Currently, the second and third prince were in a fierce power struggle.
They are waging war, trying to get any influential aristocrats on their side.
Raymond used to be so insignificant that he didnt catch their attention, but now hes starting to get attention.
Is this something I should like or not?
Raymond thought bitterly.
I think Ill be more suitable for Raymond than for you. I guess you dont remember what happened in the past.
Past events.
It means that in the past, Kairn bullied Raymond.
Fortunately, I didnt bother Raymond.
But Kairn shrugged his shoulders.Thats just the past. I think he would serve a man who is most likely to be king. Think about it, Raymond. Between the two of us, who can really give you a halo.
The two looked directly at Raymond.
As if to force an answer.
What are you talking about now, you damn bastards?
He didnt like either prince.
I can achieve things like wealth and fame with my own abilities. Even if I dont open my hands to you.
Bont of you are out of the question!
Raymond wanted to shout like this.
The problem is that it cant be done.
Unlike the eight-punches Seytil, the two princes are scary people.
Neither their influence and power areparable to Seytil.
Neither of them should be enemies.
How do I avoid it? How can I do it?
Then, a message came to his mind.
[You re being forced to give an unfair answer to counter!]
[True Countermeasure is being revealed!]
Immediately, a way to deal with the truth came to his mind.
Alright, Your Highness Kairn. Ill take your word.
Raymond bowed to Kairn first.
When Lemartons face hardened, he also spoke to Remarkon.
I understand what you said, Your Highness Lemarton, I am epting it.
The two looked puzzled.
What is the meaning of this?
It means that I will serve both of you.
Raymond said with a natural dirty face.
Im a healer. Because you are someone who I serve, I will naturallye to your aid. Tell me if either of you is sick. Ill run and treat you right away.
!
Lemarton gave a smirk.
No, Raymond. I guess you didnt understand what I meant.
I got it right.
Raymond spoke in a straight voice.
Your words. I certainly understood and answered.
Its you who didnt understand me.
Raymond looked at Lemarton with those eyes.
Im a healer, I treat patients. Im not serving anyone. Dont let me get involved in your power struggle.
Did he understand Raymonds insinuation?
Lemarton shuts up.
Kairn was silent too.
Raymond bowed his head quickly.
Thank you both for your words. Ill be on my way. Please feel free to contact me if you have any physical difort. Ill do my best to treat you.
Raymond, who entered the banquet hall, was relieved.
Ah, thats scary.
My heart leaped with nervousness.
But I think I talked well.
Having said this much, they will understand.
Dont ever pretend to know me again, you wretches.
It was then.
Before the tension in his chest could subside, another dismal thing happened.
An emergency patient urred on the tform.
The Marquis Langham, the great prince of Penins, has fallen!
***
It was at the turn of the distinguished guests congrattions that the incident urred.
Let us hear the congrattions of the Marquis Langham of the Kingdom of Penins, brother of the League of the Cross.
Wow!
Cheers and apuse reverberated throughout the banquet hall.
But at that moment.
Something unexpected has happened.
The Marquis Langham did not rise from his seat.
What is it?
The Marquis?
A low groan,
A wet cold sweat.
King Oden, who was nearby, was the first to notice the upset.
Healer! Check the condition of the Marquis!
Yes, Your Highness!
Mason ran off in a fit of range.
He hurriedly examined the condition of the Marquis Langham and said.I think he is exhausted. Ill use my heals.
A brilliant light rose.
A sacred sphere of light.
It was ss A heal!
Spheres of light poured over the Marquis body like a snowstorm.
Upon heals blessing, the countenance of the Marquis of Langham was much better.
What do you think?
I think Im feeling better, thank you. As you say, Ive been exhausted for a while. Is there anything to drink? I want to drink the tear juice from the sun I drank earlier.
The Marquis Langham drank the strong juice from his servant.
King Oden asked Mason.
Is he okay now?
Yes, he is, Your Highness!
Mason replied confidently.
However, King Oden asked again if he had any doubts.
Are you sure? Doesnt he need to see another healer?
Flinch.
I think hell be fine. Count Helien and Viscount Dorian cannote here because they are concentrating on the treatment of His Highness Seytil.
Then, Chancellor Galman stepped in.
Then there are many other healers here, so why dont you let them see him? said Chancellor Galman, looking at Raymond.
If its the medicine of the Baron Penin, he might find something youre missing.
.!
The words irresistibly touched Masons pride.
No, do you think that Baron Penin, who uses pseudo-tricks, is evaluated more highly than a A-level healer?
He bit his lip and barely suppressed his emotions.
I dont think he needs to do that.
Hmmm?
As an A-level healer, I believe Marquis Langhans condition is simple exhaustion and will not be a major problem
At that moment, when Mason was speaking, Marquis Langham groaned and clutched his chest tightly.
Ugh.
And slowly, he fell down to the side!
The Marquis!
Wake up!
Mason spread his heals with all his might with a puzzled face.
A more brilliant light than the heals he had just seen leaked into the body of the Marquis.
But it didnt have much effect.
He only let out a faint groan, but he couldnte to consciousness.
Ugh.
Oh my God!
Masons mind went nk.
This isnt exhaustion, its an acute copse. Why all of a sudden? I cant save him with a heal.
Acute copse.
It was a Laipentaina expression of a heart attack.
Due to the nature of heals that strengthen and treat their vitality, they were vulnerable to heart attacks of this significance.
One or two minutes at thetest.
The heart had to be returned in it, but it was too short a time to revive it with heals.
Count Helein must be here! Even Viscout Dorian!
But it will take at least 10 minutes for them toe.
The Marquis Langham will die in it.
Then.
Please step aside for a moment.
It was Raymond!
He was looking down at the Marquis Langham with an urgent face.
Mason only blinked.
The patient needs to be treated. Ill treat him, so please step aside.
What about you? I dont need your help. Go away.
Raymond wriggled his eyebrows to Mason, who was in a hurry to confront him.
[The True Counter is interfering with patient care]
[How to deal with the true countermeasure is revealed!]
[It creates synergy effect with Heart of Steel during super emergency situations!]
How to deal with it.
It was simple.
Im in a hurry, get out of the way!
A harsh remark that is hard to imagine considering his usual personality!
What are you saying to me right now?!
Mason, however, could not get angry.
He felt a sharp gaze towards him.
It was Oden.
The stern wrath of the king was directed at Mason.
Can you cure the Marquis with your heals? If not, get out of the way. Dont start trouble.
Yes, Your Highness.
Mason bowed his head with a pale face.
King Oden red coldly at Mason.
Even though he has no skills, he is showing off his pride in front of the patient. He is the worst healer.
I cant they had a guy like that in the royal treatment group.
That wasnt the point now, anyway.
The Marquis Langham had to be saved.
Can you save the Marquis with your powers, Baron Penin?
Raymond and Odens eyes met.
For a moment, Oden throught that it was ironic.
He had never treated Raymond as his child for a moment. And yet, he is asking for his help yet again.
Raymond, on the other hand, replied without much emotion.
The patients condition was too urgent to feel personal feelings.
Ill do my best.
Theres no time! We need to do first aid right now.
Raymond immediately pointed to the carotid artery.
Fortunately, he felt a faint pulse.
He havent had a heart attack yet.
However, it was too faint and slow.
It is a bradycardia!
Bradycardia!
The heart loses its normal function and beats slowly.
It is also a phenomenon that often urs just before a heart attack.
Theres something wrong with his heart and it cant beat properly. We need to find and solve the problem.
It was not the time to do CPR recklessly.
What we need to do now is to find the cause and correct it within the golden time.
If I dont solve the cause in time, hell end up with a heart attack and die.
Hanson, electrocardiogram.
Yes, Master! Hanson quickly attached the electrodes to Marquis Langham.
Thanks to repeated mastery, it was quick.
Its working!
G-ing.
The electrodes glowed.
The artifact has begun to measure the electrical signal of the heart.
Chapter 87:
Chapter 87:
Chapter 87
In this situation, an electrocardiogram is an essential test.
There was a reason why Raymond paid a huge amount of money to implement the electrocardiogram.
The heart moves by electrical signals.
Numerous causes can be guessed just by measuring the pattern.
High T-wave!
The height of the T wave was too high.
Raymond bit his lips tightly.
The T wave rises high for all sorts of reasons.
I had to find the exact name of the diagnosis.
Im not sure about this electrocardiogram alone. What do we do? We need more clues.
If his electrocardiogram knowledge had been a little deeper, he could have guessed the cause just now.
It was an electrocardiogram that showed as much as he knew.
However, electrocardiogram interpretation is also a fairly high-level area in medicine.
Doctors on modern Earth were often illiterate, unless they were internists.
Unfortunately, Raymonds internal medicine is a C-(minus) grade.
There was ack of depth.
Oh, my.
pping, pping.
Time passed nervously.
Everyone stopped looking.
Raymond clenched his fist.
Then, the electrocardiogram made a difference once again!
The P wave is gone!
P wave.
It is a sign of the beginning of the heart contraction rhythm.
The pulse of the heart has slowed down! What does this mean? Why does P wave disappear?
Come up with it!
There was one thing for sure.
The Marquis of Langham is getting worse every second.
Hisplexion is turning into corpse-like.
His blood pressure is 40/20, Master!
Raymond bit his lips at Hansons cry.
He is definitely a patient who can be saved.
If he were a little more capable!
Oh my God!
It was then.
For a moment, a vaguely bizarre waveform passed by.
S-shaped, whip-like waveforms.
Although it only passed by once, Raymond did not miss the waveform.
It is a sine wave.
The sine wave!
The hearts electrical signals lose their established pattern and appeared in an S-shape.
Raymond knew this pattern well because it was such a characteristic pattern.
There is only one disease in which sine waves appear.
Hyperkalemia!
Hyperkalemia!
It was an emergency condition that caused a heart attack due to excessive umtion of potassium in the body, causing problems in the hearts electrical transmission system.
It was aplication mainly in people with kidney disease.
Hanson, Lindon. I need calcium extract from the E-Cart!
Yes, Master!
Now that I know why, I have to correct the cause.
The cure for hyperkalemia is calcium!
Calcium stabilizes the hearts electrical signaling system, which is gued by potassium.
It is also used as a key treatment in modern Earth.
When Lindon injected calcium, the ECG waveform changed.
The abnormal pattern disappeared and returned to the normal waveform!
Its not over yet.
Calcium administration is only a first aid, not a root cause solution.
He should lower the body potassium concentration.
Mix a high concentration of glucose and insulin!
Yes, Master!
Calcium administration followed by glucose insulin administration.
It was a standard treatment based on emergency medicine.
After administering the glucose insuline mixture like that.
The Marquis let out a long sigh.
Were out of the woods!
Its done!
His consciousness has not yet returned, but it will gradually recover.
At that time, Chancellor Galman, who was nervously watching Raymonds treatment, asked urgently.
How is he? Is he okay now?
Yes, fortunately, I think he is over the hump. If he rests well, I think he will recover without any major problems.
Ha. Thank you. Thank you very much! Galman forgot his identity as a minister and grabbed Raymonds hand.
Thats how much he was relieved.
To wish the emissary of the Kingdom of Penins had died during the banquet. It was dizzying to imagine.
The agreement would of course have copsed, and rtions with the Kingdom of Penins would have been strained.
Thanks to Raymond, they avoided a big sadal.
Thank you very much.
No, sir. Thats-
Raymond, who was about to shake his head, suddenly came to his senses.
After oveing the urgent situation, his nature crawled out and he thought of the congolese water.
Wait. Did I just hit the jackpot?
His mouth watered.
Purple.
Those astonished and awe-inspiring eyes.
The whole banquet hall was looking at him with round eyes.
In other words, he has promoted medicine more clearly than a hundred words.
Also, the patients status was amazing.
The Marquis is a great noble of the Penins Kingdom!
The Kingdom of Penins was no match for the Kingdom of Houston.
He has cured the great spirits of such a ce and will receive a great reward.
The mere thought of it made his mouth water.
I have to do well now to maximize the promotional effect!
Raymond came to his senses and straightened his face.
It was important from now on.
No, sir. I was just sticking to the basics.
Basic?
Yes, I only approached it ording to ancient teachings. Medicine has guidelines for patients with acute falls. I only treated it ording to the guidelines.
Humility was not a virtue in this situation.
Rather, he had to show off to imprint the greatness of medicine.
Medicine has a way to treat any kind of patient.
He could hear people buzzing.
I cant believe youre treating an acute copse patient like that.
Come to think of it, he treated Princess Sophiast time, too.
Isnt his medical skills better than heals?
Raymond managed to hold back his jaw-dropping climb.
I heard a sudden drop of money. It was so nice.
Then, suddenly, the entrance to the banquet hall became noisy.
Count Helien!
The Count Helien arrivedte!
The one who came is Count Helien.
Raymonds heart leaped for a moment.
It was the first time he met the living legend of the Houston Kingdom treatment world.
His face was somewhat flushed, as if he had rushed in, and he bowed to Oden.
Im sorry Imte, Your Highness. I will be in charge of the treatment from now on.
Later, Count Helien nced at Raymond and disappeared with the Marquis of Langham.
What is this?
Raymond frowned as he remembered thest look sent by Count Helien.
Disdain?
No, it wasnt like that.
Count Heliens gaze at Raymond was just indifference.
Its as if he is not worth dealing with.
It was a look of perfect disregard.
Thus, the first meeting with Count Helien, the kingdoms best healer, passed by.
***
Raymond made a great contribution, whether Count Helien acknowledged it or not.
[Quest aplished!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You umted additional 40 skill points!]
Once he received the quest reward, the most important thing is up next
[Achievement: Treat the Tycoon has been achieved!]
[You received additional 20 skill points]
[Privilege: An important figure owes you a fover!]
He cured a great nobleman from th ePenins Kingdom!
It was of tremendous significance.
As Raymond can see from the perks, its like a grace.
And aristocrats dont just pass on grace, even for their own honor.
Compensation time has arrived.
I am here to meet the Marquis of Langham. I am Baron Penin from the Kingdo of Houston.
Thats fine. Ill be meeting with the savior of my life. Thank you so much.
The Marquis, lying in bed, thanked Raymond.
If it werent for you, I would have lost my life without moving. Thank you very much. Thank you from the bottom of my heart, continued the Marquis.
As a representative of the delegation of the Kingdom of Penins, and as a lord after the great Langham, I will thank you for this incident. Is there anything you want?
Thud! Thud!
Raymonds heart beat with anticipation.
What reward should I get?
Of course its money!
There was nothing to say.
Whats the kingdom of Penins abundant of?
Its money!
How much should I expect? I should get at least three thousand pennas.
Three thousand pence!
It was the cost of living for three years for themon people.
It could be said to be very expensive for a single treatment, but Raymond was going to rip off his mouth.
Just say anything.
Money.
Give me the money!
It was the moment when he was going to shout.
Raymond paused at an idea that came to his mind.
Wait. i can make a lot of money in the future anyway.
It wasnt a delusion.
With this sessful promotion, he seeded in attracting the aristocrats, so all he have left is to sit on the money cushion.
So, it was wise to receive other rewards than simple medical expenses.
The other party is a great noble of the Kingdom of Penins. What should I rip off?
Something special that can only be ripped off from other countries great nobleman.
While Raymond was thinking about what to aask, he suddenly remembered one thing he needed.
Will it work?
Raymond agonized. The Kingdom of Penins was such a strong merchant that he was not sure if he could get what he wanted.
But lets shout it out! Its an opportunity that might note again.
Raymonds eyes glistened with ck lead.
However, he hid it outwardly and shook his head pretending to be a simple and honest man.
I do not need apensation for the treatment. You dont have to bother.
Dont do that and tell me.
I mean it. I just did the obvious, so you dont have to worry aboutpensation.
Of course its a lie.
Im doing this because I need to take time because Im trying to rip off such a big reward.
Should I say that its a step back for the so-called two steps forward?
Raymond took thest breath with a throbbing heart.
Im only working for my patients sake. I am not interested in any other reward.
Upon saying that, the Marquis of Langham, greatly admired Raymonds words.
Thats amazing. What a humility. The healers of our kingdom should also emte that.
There is a saying on the continent: The most vicious of merchants is the merchant of the Kingdom of Penins.
The same goes for a healer.
Perhaps because it was such a rich country, it was not usual for a friendship to rise.
He couldnt help but be amazed to meet such a healer since healers are always there to make tons of money.
I cant help but want to repay him even more. I need to show him the depth and power of our Penins Kingdom.
It was a matter of pride.
Dont do that and say anything. I will do my best to listen to it in the name of Langham.
Well.
I know youre a great man with no greed, but sometimes you need to take care of yourself for the sake of your patients.
Raymond, who heard that, was decided that he had persuaded him enough.
It was the time to let out the big guns.
Then Can I ask you one favor?
Speak.
Chapter 88:
Chapter 88:
Chapter 88
Please ensure that we can receive specialty herbs and alchemy reagents from each continents at low prices.
!
The Marquis of Langhams face slightly hardened.
Raymond put on his most pitiful expression he could muster.
We manufacture medicine for patients, and there are many difficulties because many people make excessive profits in the middle. The damage is being passed on to the patients.
The profiteers.
It refers to the merchants in the Kingdom of Penins.
The Houston Kingdoms logistics often went through the Penins Kingdom, and most herbs and alchemy reagents came through the Penins Kingdom.
It is not for nothing that the Penins Kingdom is thergest trading country in the Cross League Empire.
Raymond shook his head.
To put it bounty, why would they use Pena, the currency of the Penins Kingdom as currency of the whole Cross League Empire if that is not the case?
In any case, the viciousness of Penins Kingdom merchants was famous on the continent, end even when purchasing herbs, they had to pay several times more than the cost of the source.
In severe cases, there are times that they make ten times of profit.
Well.
The Marquis of Langham could not readily answer.
It was not an easy request.
It would have been easier if he had asked for arge amount of money. To stop the profiteering of the merchants, huh?
The power of the giants of the Kingdom of Penins was beyond imagination.
This is because in the first ce, the great nobles ran the upper chambers.
No matter how much the Marquis of Langham was, it was difficult to prevent merchants from making profits.
But
Its going to be hard, right? There are many patients who cant be treated because they cant pay for the herbs again today. Thats too bad.
The moment he heard the pensive voice, the Marquis of Langham sped his fist.
It is a shame. That young man is trying his best for his patients. While here I am, thinking of keeping my eyes on the big merchants.
If Raymond was asking this for his own greed, he would have refused.
However, Raymonds eyes were full of regret for his patients.
To be able to help someone like that is the power of this old body.
Be able to burn to the fullest.
Ill try something.
What?
It wont be easy, but Ill try. Ill find a merchant who can reduce the margin even a little for you. Dont worry.
Awesome! I cant believe he would grant me such a difficult request! Raymond cried to himself.
It was a request I made without being sure he would listen, but I think he epted it because he was greatly impressed by my care for my patients.
Hehe. How expensive are the herbs and reagents? How much of a cost savings is this?
Thank you so much for your hard work!
Raymond bowed his head with genuine delight, and the Marquis Langham admired it all the more.
I cant believe that he is so happy that I can treat more patients by lessening the price of herbs. Raymond really only care about his patients, as the rumors say.
It was the Marquis of Langham who never imagined that Raymond was so happy that he could cut costs.
The Marquis of Langham looked at Raymond with pleased eyes.
It felt good to see a great young man after a long time.
If there was a young man like that in the Kingdom of Penins, it would have been a great help.
Manmajeon.
It was another name for the political circles of the Kingdom of Penins.
The Kingdom of Penins was so full of ugly and greedy people that it was given such a terrible nickname.
After seeing only those people, his mind seemed to be purirfied when he saw someone like Raymond.
Then what kind of reward do you want?
What?
Just now thats what I have to pay for the treatment. I want to repay you in another way.
Marquis Langham looked at Raymond curiously.
You are the benefactor who saved me.
Gulp.
He already granted me such a big reward. And yet, he wanted to give me another one?
Raymonds fingertips trembled faintly at the uncontroble push of the aristocracy in the rich country.
I cant believe theres such a pushover in the world. What else do I want?
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
This time, its power!;
Having done the math quickly, Raymond gave him a cool look.
No otherpensation is needed. Just please support me.
Hmm?
The Marquis support. Thats enough for this treatment.
Support!
It was a word with various meanings.
Your support doesnt mean just cheering.
To be precise, it means support.
The power of healerses from those who support them.
If a great man like the Marquis of Langham supports him, his status will rise at once.
Hmm.
But the Marquis of Langhams reaction was strange. He had a meaningful look on his face.
The Marquis of Langham had a big misunderstanding.
Support? Could it be that he is asking me to support him in the uing battle for the throne?
In fact, there was a reason why the Marquis of Langham came to the Kingdom of Houston himself with his elderly body.
For the evaluation of the three princes!
It is a hundredfold wonder that the princes of the Kingdom of Houston wil soon engage in a bloody fight. We, the Penins royal family, also have to decide who to support.
It was a very important choice.
The Marquis of Langham is trusted by the King of Penins.
He was going to secretly decide who to support by checking the princes vessels with his own eyes.
The problem is that all three princes are not satisfactory.
The third prince, Lemarton and the second prince, Kairn, were not to his satisfaction.
Not to mention the ignorant 4th prince, Seytil.
At least, the second prince was the best, but he was not enough still.
None of the three princes is as good as this young man in front of me, what a shame.
At heart, he wanted to support Raymond.
The problem is that he is illegitimate.
The Marquis of Langham smiled in vain.
Im worried about what will happen when a full-scale struggle for royal power begins. I am sure we will be subject to intensive checks.
Not yet.
Because the two arrogant princes dont consider Raymond, a lowly illegitimate son, a rival yet.
But in the end, it was only a matter of time.
Just as a sharp needle pierces through the pocket, Raymonds presence will continue to provoke the two princes, and eventually the two will antagonize Raymond.
Therefore, it was likely that Raymond would end in a bad spot.
No matter how good a person is, he is only powerless in the face of power.
In the end, he will fall to the ground.
But I dont know why I want to bet on this young man. More than the other princes.
The Marquis of Langham shook his head as if he did not know.
No.
Hes not just a good man. He has a great ambition deep in his heart.
The Marquis of Langham is an old roon in the politics of the Kingdom of Peninsr, even called as the Demon King.
He was good at reading the other persons mind.
A hidden ambition was felt deep in Raymonds heart.
Perhaps ambition for the sick and others. What altruistic ambition. The Marquis of Langhamughed in vain.
In his whole life, he had never met anyone who had ambitions for others. It was so great that he almost admired it.
Its amazing. Its amazing.
Let me ask you one thing. What is your ultimate goal?
Raymond replied while tilting his head. To be the best healer on the continent.
He added this for image making. Its for my patients.
Ill be the best on the continent for my patients.
The Marquis of Langham was silent for a moment and reflected on Raymonds reply.
And whats the conclusion?
Heughed softly.
Okay. I will support you from now on.
Thank you!
Does Raymond know?
What decision did the Marquis of Langham make at this moment.
The King of Langham and the Penins Kingdom will not support any of the three princes.
They will just watch.
And if
If Raymond rose up with his ambition altruism for the sick and others.
They will give him strength then.
That was the Marquis Langhams decision.
***
Are you alright, Marquis? asked the aide cautiously.
Is the Baron Penin really not rted to the Rishtein family in my home country?
The Rishtein family.
It was the family name of their royal family.
The official name of the Kingdom of Penins was the Kingdom of Rishtein.
Why? Is it because of his emerald eyes?
Yes, the more I see it, the more I feel like it resembles the holy eyes ofo the Rishtein royal family.
No. I checked just in casse, and it turns out that Baron Penins biological mother had normal eye color. It seems like it was just a color that appeared by chance.
The Marquis of Langham shook his head.
Honestly, are there only one or two people with emerald eyes like that?
Thats true too.
I dont feel he has any other characteristics that are found in rishtein royal blood rtives.
The Marquis of Langham concluded firmly.
If not, thats too bad.
The Marquis of Langham agreed with the aide.
Thats right. Its a shame.
The Marquis of Langham was also truly disappointed.
Thats how much he liked Raymond.
***
Raymond, separated from the Marquis of Langham, went to see King Oden and Chancellor Galman this time.
Its to get an award.
Im tired of getting an award.
I feel like Im getting awards way too much.
Anyway, I cant help but take it.
For this reason, I award the medal in the name of the royal family.
Thank you.
Still, it was good that the reward was included.
Lets go get some beef on our way back. Wine, too. No, shall we have champagne?
As he was about to go back, he suddenly remembered something and said.
Youd better warn the royal patissier.
What?
Im saying this because of the Tear Juice of the Sun.
Raymond exined calmly.
For those who have kidney disease like Marquis Langham, highly concentrated fruit juice like Tears of the Sun juice can be poisonous, so its better to refrain from it.
Marquis Langhams chronic disease is kidney disease or chronic kidney failure.
Its probably about level 4 of chronic renal failure.
If he were at level 5, he wouldnt be alive.
Level 4
It was just before all kidney functions were lost.
In the case of the fourth stage, some of the kidney functions still remain, so it was rare for hyperkalemia to ur naturally.
In other words, hyperkalemia is artificially caused by excessive inflow of potassium from the outside.
I think it was caused by the tears juice of the sun. It was almost potassium concentrate juice.
But the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed.
Chancellor Galman Do you mean that the royal patissier tried to poison the Marquis of Langham?
Uh?
Is that how it works?
Raymond waved his hands for fear of getting the royal patisserie arrested.
Thats not true. Its a juice that doesnt do much harm to the general public. But.
Raymond, who had answered that far, shut up.
What if he purposely made that juice for the Marquis of Langham?
Or, if someone deliberately delivered that recipe to the royal patisserie?
Raymond thought it was necessary to check.
I heard it at the banquet hall that its a new recipe. I think its necessary to check how ythe recipe was obtained.
There was a heavy silence for a moment.
Trantors Note:
I am not sure what I usually call the currency anymore. So for standardisation, I will be sticking to pena and penas.
Chapter 89:
Chapter 89:
Chapter 89
King Oden and Chancellor Galman looked at the Royal Knights.
Make sure to investigate it thoroughly.
Yes, your majesty!
Chancellor Galman thanked Raymond greatly.
Thank you. If it werent for you, Id never have guessed. I dont know how many times I get help from you. Thank you very much.
He wasnt just saying it.
Thanks to Raymond, he was able to save the Marquis of Langham, and he even learned a clue to figure out who was behind it.
They were all tremendous help.
If it wasnt for Raymond, they wouldnt even have thought that this was an assassination.
I dont know how many times we had gotten help from Raymond. Chancellor Galman shook his head.
As the Chancellor of the Kingdom of Houston, I express my sincere thanks.
No, its not-
Raymond bowed his head in bewilderment.
I was just teaching them that a patient with kidney failure should be careful about fruit juices, which is good health information, but I guess I ended up making a contribution for the kingdom I wasnt really intending to do.
Your Highness
Raymond unknowingly nced at the King Odens countenance.
Whats his reaction?
Just in time, King Oden was looking directly at Raymond.
?
Raymond tilted his head.
It wasnt his usual cold eyes.
An unknown feeling shed through Odens eyes.
Its his first time seeing his fathers eyes like that, so he can only make a puzzled face.
Odens lips trembled as if he has something to say.
But he soon calmed down.
He was going to say something, but he stopped.
His eyes were cold again as usual.
What is it?
It was time to be confused by Odens iprehensible appearance.
This is a big deal, Your Majesty!
It was a royal knight!
He ran in a hurry with his face pale.
Whats going on?
The news came from the South!
The bitter tension spread throughout the scene.
A terrible gue is spreading in the Southern Region of Lenton!
!
The royal knight cried out.
We must close the estate right now and burn all the people of the estate! Please give me orders!
It was so sudden.
A terrible disaster has arrived in the Kingdom of Houston.
***
Ha, ha. Damn it. Bloody hell.
Outside the capital of the Kingdom of Houston, the masked man was running away, breathing heavily.
It was ck, who led all kinds of conspiracies under themand of Archduke Berad!
How could he ran away?
At that time, a sharp sound was heard.
Whoo! Poo!
Ugh!
It was a crossbow!
A sharp arrow pierced cks thigh.
ck, who rolled the floor, rose hurriedly and begged.
Please! Save me! Please!
A figure appeared through the darkness.
It wasnt a knight of the Houston Kingdom who was after ck.
It was a man in an unidentified white suit.
The man grinned.
Oh my God. You dont look good. Thats why you failed your mission every time. Your Highness is greatly disappointed.
Ha, if you save me once, next time Ill make sure to do good!
Theres no next time. As you know, Grand Duke Berard has no mercy.
At the end of the sentence, a sword light shed through.
It was so sudden.
ck was decapitated without even being able to close his terrified eyes.
Pathetic.
The white suit man looked at cks neck with contemptuous eyes and took out amunication crystal. He connected it with someone.
The face of the Archduke Berard, a cold handsome man, appeared in themunication crystal sphere.
I have just dealt with ck, Your Highness.
So, is there anymore traces of the recipe for Tears of the Sun Juice being delivered to the royal patisserie? Did you erase everything?
Grand Duke Berard seemed to be more concerned rather than his usual confidence self.
If it turns out that the Kingdom of Droughton was responsible for delivering the recipe for the juice, the aftermath will be unbearable.
Yes, I have erased them all. Weve killed everyone involved, so they cant confirm the evidence that its our fault. However, it seems inevitable to be suspected.
The white suit man grinned.
But dont worry. If the current n goes sessfully, the entire Houston Kingdom will be devastated.
It was a terrible conspiracy yet again.
The whole Houston Kingdom is going to be devastated?
However, Grand Duke Berard did not deny the white suit mans words.
Rather, he nodded.
-Yeah, the previous plots were just twigs anyway. The real thing is this n.
The white suit man smiled.
Please waitfortably. This White Sox will give His Majesty, the Grand Duke a big victory. Before the war even begins, your Highness will be triumphant.
It wasnt a lie.
Thats how big their n was.
The Kingdom of Houston will be ruined and will not even have the power to lift the sword properly.
But then, Grand Duke Berard showed an unexpected reaction.
-Dont let your guard down. Theres this guy in the Houston Kingdom.
It means Raymond, the guy.
who have so far destroyed all the schemes they had staged.
The Grand Duke Berard was now considered Raymonds lifelong nemesis.
I didnt know that Raymond would be ablet to see through this conspiracy either.
-Remember, were not creating a gue. We are simply taking advantage of the stupidity of the Houston Kingdom.
It was an iprehensible story.
Just taking advantage of the stupidity of the Houston Kingdom?
Archduke Berard repeatedly called for it.
Raymond, he could see the truth of our n. If that is so, then this conspiracy is also a failure.
The man in the white suit, White Sox, twitched his lips.
Dont worry. If he tries to interfere
He stroked the sword around his waist.
Ill just have to get rid of him, thats it.
***
After the banquet, the Penin Treatment Center became a hit!
It was not a fake jackpot like before, but a real jackpot!
The aristocratic patients began to visit one by one!
Its 200 penas!
Its 300 penas!
Even if they were caught, they did not know that they were being ripped off. This is due to theirck of economic sense.
They had to pay the treatment fee, which was a few hundred penas.
Ugh. How much is this. Am I really going to be rich now?
Raymond couldnt keep his mouth shut.
The money he earned in the morning was enough to buy a whole beef and have a party.
However, his mood was not as good as he expected because of the news of the que in the South.
Eradicate the territory?
Raymonds face hardened for a moment.
Eradication.
It closes the area where the epidemic urred and burns all residents in it to kill them.
It was the surest solution to the epidemic of this era.
Shall I go?
But soon he shook his head.
If I go, I might die of contagion for no reason.
That was the most worrisome.
Concern of contagion.
As a human being, it was a worry that had no choice but to be raised.
I dont have to deal with all the infectious diseases in the world.
Moreover, it was a very important time for the Penin Treatment Center.
The influx of aristocratic patients had to be established as clear customers.
But maybe its not an epidemic that needs to be eradicated.
Raymond bit his lips.
This was the problem.
If its an epidemic that doesnt need to be wiped out.
It was like only unfair lives were killed for no reason.
Its not just one or two, but hundreds of hundreds of units.
Damn it.
It was the moment when he clenched his fist that Lindon appeared.
Master, a letter has arrived!
A letter?
Yes, its a request for a visit!
Raymond had surprised eyes.
Call for a visit!
Local lords request treatment from high-level healers.
It was a request only epted by healers with recognized reputation and skills, so it could be said that people were finally starting to recognize Raymonds skills.
Whose visit request is this?
Raymond was surprised to open the letter.
First of all, themission fee was huge.
Wow. 30,000 penas? Not 3,000? Is this for real?
Raymond was wondering if he saw it wrong, but it wasnt. There were as many as four zeros written.
What kind of disease is it?
Raymonds face hardened as he read the contents of the letter.
Client: Lord Lenton.
-Request: A terrible epidemic has urred in the territory.
Currently, the kingdom has issued an eradication order, so please solve the epidemic before all the territorys residents are burned to death.
Please, please. I beg of you.
Other than the Baron, there is no one who can save us.
-From Lord Lenton
Raymond shut up for a moment.
The sentence struck home.
As if on cue, a message has popped into his mind.
[Save The Territory on the Brink of Extinction!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medical Rating: Two Scalpel
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Desription: A gue outbreak put a small estate in danger of being wiped out by fire. This is not the right solution. Come up with the best solution!
Clear condition: Correct resolution.
Reward: Bonus level up x2, 40 additional skill points
Bonus: Fame. the respect of the people of Lentons estate
That wasnt the end.
An additional message came.
[Considering the characteristics of the instrument, you will be given a special favor]
[Now that you have surpassed level 80, you will be able to use the item market!]
Item market?
An exnation came to his mind.
[Item Market: You can purchase supplementary items using skill points]
[Caution: Only avable under special conditions]
Since then, a list of avable items has popped up.
[List of avable items]
Temporarily increase skill proficiency
: Select a skill and temporarily increase your proficiency to C, B, or A grades.
: Can be maintained for 24 hours.
: The consumption points vary depending on the application skill and grade!
There was a temporary skill proficiency item that was given as a bonus several times in the past,
Extension of skill retention time
: Select a skill to extend the retention time.
: You can choose between 24 hours and 48 hours.
: Consumption points vary depending on the application skill and retention time!
There were also items that could extend the skill time.
.
Looking nkly at the list, Raymond suddenly realized how.
Wait. Can I use the Shield skill to dramatically lower my risk of infectious diseases?
Shield!
All infectious diseases are eventually infected by pathogens entering the body through some kind of route.
Therefore, you can escape the risk of infection while using shield magic.
The problem is retention time. If you use extended retention items, I can also solve that problem!
It was a perfect solution!
Now that this happened, there was nothing to worry about.
Fate was leading the way to solve the epidemic.
I dont have to be scared if I do this. Ill fix the gue. So Ill get thirty thousand pennas, and Ill make a name for the whole kingdom!
So Raymond decided to go to Lentons estate.
Chapter 90:
Chapter 90:
Chapter 90
Raymond decided to head alone to the Lenton estate.
Raymond can protect himself with his shield magic, but others are at risk of contagion.
Of course everyone was against it.
It is dangerous, Master!
Its dangerous!
Hanson and Lindon naturally jumped, even Christine, who only cared about treating patients, reacted negatively.
Its very likely to be contagious. I know the Masters mind, but its dangerous. It was a natural response.
It would have been over if he entered an area where the epidemic was raging and got infected.
Christine bit her lips and said.
I know the sublime meaning of the master, but take care of your own safety. The master has a duty to spread medicine to the continent to save more people.
Hmmm.
Raymond gave a troubled look on his face.
Im not in danger at all. How can I exin this?
It was impossible to say, Im fine because I can use shield magic for 24 hours.
No one will believe it.
In the end, Raymond had no choice but to roughly cover it.
Thats all right. Its hard to exin the exact way, but theres a way to protect myself from an infectious disease.
Is it an ancient secret art?
Yes.
Having said that, his students no longer opposed.
Please promise me instead your safely return.
Christine held out her pinky.
Raymond tilted his head, stretched his finger and wrapped it around hers.
Yes, I promise.
If you get sick, I will scold you a lot. So be prepared, okay?
Yes.
Im not just saying this, Im really going to get mad. So be careful.
Raymond broke into a cold sweat, feeling like he was really going tp get scolded.
So after Raymond left, the atmosphere at the Penin Treatment Center sank.
Is it true that there is a way to protect yourself from infectious diseases?
Well
Hanson trailed off.
It could be a lie. Hes a man who doesnt care about water or fire for the sake of his patient.
But why didnt you cquestion him?
Lindon, do you think you can undo the Masters determination for his patients?
No.
Lindon shook his head.
It is impossible to stop Raymonds burning passion for his patients.
I respect the master, but its a little frustrating at times like this. For the sake of his patients, he doesnt care whther he would get hurt or not. Hanson clenched his fist as if he was resentful.
If I had been better, I could have helped. Damn it. I always put the burden on our master alone.
The fact that he could not help was beyond upsetting.
Not like this. I need to find a way to help master. Somehow Hanson sped his fist.
Theres only one way I can be of help to the master now. Being the hands and feet of a master. Ill be my masters limbs.
It wasnt just a thought.
He is truly determined to be Raymonds limbs and ease his burden as much as possible.
I would do anything to relieve his burden.
Ill take care of all the trouble ahead.
Hardly determined, Hanson looked at Lindon.
Lindon, this is a special lesson until the Masteres.
What? Why me all of a sudden?
Ill be in charge of your training from now on.
Im gonna have to take care of it.
I cant have my busy master worry about Lindons education. I will be responsible for training the new healers who wille in the future.
As part of his firstmitment, Hanson decided to take charge of the small medical training.
Thus, Hansons teaching practice, which will be notorious as a teacher from hell of the medical school, began.
Of course, from Lindons point of view, the door to hell was suddenly opened.
Lindon was most afraid of Hansons special training.
Argh! Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Save me!
Meanwhile, Christine was biting her lips with a simr concern to Hanson.
Youre going to stop the epidemic alone? No matter how ancient secret is, theres no way it is not dangerous. A fool who only thinks about his patients.
She felt anxious and frustrated at the thought of Raymond.
In the past, she felt inferior to his passion that she couldnt catch up with.
Recently, however, there has been a new feeling.
When she saw his foolishness of having no second doubts at all about his decision to go, she could not feel but feel nervous, frustrated, and worried.
If you get infected, you could die. But he is not afraid of anything. He. Damn it.
The reason he left alone was clear.
It is because he doesnt need help.
Rather, he left alone because she was only going to be a burden.
The fact made Christine so angry.
This cantst forever. I wont let him carry the burden alone. I had to try my best to stand next to him.
Ill make him depend on me.
Having made thatmitment, she thought that simple effort was not enough.
I need to find another way to help him in a practical way.
Christine was in deep agony.
No matter how hard she tried, it was impossible to grow enough to stand by Raymond in a short period of time.
So I had to find a way to help Raymond in some other way.
I have to relieve some of the burden on Raymond, who sacrificed himself, for the sake of his patients.
In what way should I help him?
Then, an idea shed across her mind.
Her Family name.
The Duke of Raven came to her mind.
I must find my rightful authority in the duchy.
So far, she has been indifferent to the power struggle within the duchy.
The whole family ignored her, but she didnt care and just turned away. Thanks to her, all the powers she was originally supposed to have were taken away.
But I wont do that in the future.
Ill face it straight, fight, and get it back.
Its for Raymond.
When I have strength, there will be things I can do for him. I wont be his burden as I am now.
At that time, Christine and Hansons eyes met.
Both thought alike at the same time.
Im the one wholl ease his burden.
Hanson raised the corners of his mouth as if it were impossible.
Princess, I cannotpromise on matters pertaining to the Master. The first disciple to relieve the master of his burden is me, Hanson. Ill especially allow you the second seat.
In this way, the two burned with a sense ofpetition for Raymond.
On the other hand, Lindon
I just want to befortable! Whats wrong with everyone?
So the wise men of the Medical School who would shake the continent worked in their own ways for Raymond.
***
Raymond ran down the road as fast as he could to reach the Lenton estate.
Upon arrival, the eradication operation was already in full swing.
Is it Baron Penin?
Prince Cliang? Raymond opened his eyes wide when he saw the young Cliang in charge of the elimination operation.
It was Cliang, the great youngmaster of Duke August. He is the one who he treated when Raymond was an apprentice in the past!
You are tounch the eradication operation?
Yes, the Lenton Territory is a territory under our Duke August, a great nobleman in the South. We are carrying out an eradication operation under orders from His Majesty, the King.
Cliang looked at him bitterly.
Its something I dont want to do either, but I cant help it. I I leave it alone, the gue could spread throughout the southern part of the country.
Cliang looked at the small castle.
The problem is that the lord was resisting desperately.
But why are you here, Bar? Cliang asked with a puzzled look.
Raymond nodded with a stiff face. Im here to solve the epidemic.
!
Cliang looked at him wide-eyed.
No, you cant! Its dangerous!
It is okay. I can protect my body with ancient secret technique.
An ancient secret art? What exactly secret art are you talking about?
Thats.
Are you lying because you care about the patients?
Raymond shuts up.
It is not like that. I also think my life is precious.
But Cliang didnt trust Raymond easily.
I have heard rumors so far, so I know very well how much the Baron cared about his patients. He is a truly great man of this era who does not even care about his own life for the sake of his patients. But no. If you enter that castle, you will die. Cliang said firmly.
You can never go in.
It was a stubborn objection, but Raymond did not back down.
Its a request for thirty thousand pennas. I cant back down.
No, I want themission fee, but that wasnt the problem.
Raymond raised his head and looked at the estate.
At least 300 people lived in the estate.
If he steps down, all 300 people in the territory will be burned to death.
So it doesnt matter if the people over there die?
Thats.
Cliang hesitated.Its an inevitable sacrifice. Your Royal Majesty has also ordered the elimination.
Your Majesty will want to save them all, if possible.
It was certain.
Oden was the worst father, but he was still a monarch who cared about his people.
If I could, Id like to save them all too.
I just need 24 hours. Raymond said, looking directly into Cliangs eyes.
Give me that much time. Ill try to solve the epidemic within that time frame.
***
The reason for asking for 24 hours was simple.
This is because there was a limit to the time to maintain the shield.
Buy an item! Shield Rating Up!
[The skill level of the shield is increased to C! (Temporarily)]
[A stronger defense is possible!]
[50 additional skill points are consumed!]
Since the D grade shield alone was not enough to provide peace of mind, Rayond raised the grade to C as well.
Purchase skill time extension item!
[You can maintain the shield for 24 hours!]
[The current level of the shield is Grade C!]
[200 skills points are consumed!]
Huh. 200 skill points.
It was outrageously expensive.
More than half of the points Raymond had saved so far have been consumed.
I dont have enough skill points to extend it to 48 hours. I have to figure it out in 24 hours somehow.
Although Raymond went out of his way to help the patients, he could not take the risk of contracting an infectious disease.
It had to be resolved within 24 hours before the shield disappeared.
As the distance neared, the scenery in the estate caught his eyes.
I could feel the dark atmosphere.
It was a feeling of despair that flowed from the people of the territory.
Everyone looked at Raymond with dark dead eyes.
Everyone is terrified that they will die soon.
Raymond shook his head.
At that time, he heard a young voice.
Are you Baron Penin?
!
Raymond turned his head and looked surprised.
The young nobleman, who did not fit in with the atmosphere in the estate, had his eyes wide open.
Who is it?
With Shiny silver hair.
And jewel-like blue eyes.
It was a beautiful boy who seemed to pop out of a fairy tale.
His expression seemed intimidating, perhaps due to his confidence. But on the contrary, it stimted his maternal instinct.
I am Baron Lenton, lord of this ce.
!
The boy bit his lower lip tightly and suddenly knelt before Raymond!
Chapter 91:
Chapter 91:
Thank you so much foring! Please save the people within this territory!
Oh, no. Please stand up.
Raymond shook his head in embarrassment.
But it wasnt just the boy lord.
The residents of the territory who were dead inside also came up to Raymond and knelt down.
Please, save us.
Ugh. I do not want to die yet.
Soon the estate turned into a sea of tears.
Raymond clenched his fist as he heard them cry.
Will I be able to make it?
To be honest, I dont know if I can solve it or not.
We dont even know what the epidemic is yet.
But he bit his lips.
Im sure Ill sort it out somehow.
I will ensure that no one dies in vain.
Because he is a healer who is responsible for saving peoples lives.
Raymond made that firm decision to himself.
***
Then, at the the mountain overlooking the Lenton estate.
The mastermind of the plot, the white suit man White Sox was smiling dirty.
The purge will begin?
Yes, it appears that the estate will soon be burned.
Tsk. Tsk. You fools. They dont even know that thats what we want! The Wight Soxughed loudly.
It was an unbelievable story!
Is he saying that the strange disease currently circting in the Lenton Territory is not an infectious disease?
Theres no way those ignorant Houston guys would notice. They will be frightened and eager to burn the estate.
This Lenton estate is only the beginning. Were spreading this fake epidemic all over the Houston Kingdom, White Sox said in a cheerful voice.
Thouse Houston bastards will burn down countless estates with their own hands without even knowing that this is a fake epidemic. They will be devastated before the war even starts.
This was the substance of the conspiracy created by Archduke Berard!
Spreading a fake gue and devastating the Houston Kingdom! The ignorant Houstonites will burn countless fiefs with their own hands in terror, and will fall apart before they can fight due to chaos and fear.
As expected, his Highness Grandduke Berard, who ughtered his political opponents through all kinds of evil tricks and took the throne. I cant believe he came up with such a great n.
It was time of admiration.
As if on cue, a subordinate came running with an urgent expression on his face.
A figure has just entered the Lenton estate. It seems to be the Baron Penin!
Baron Penin? The Wight Sox had slightly surprised eyes.
Raymond de Penin!
He has been the one who has run aground in numerous plots.
The only one that Archduke Berard cares about.
Its alright.
But?
There is no possibility that any man will see through this conspiracy. Unless he even knows alchemy.
Alchemy.
The Wight Sox brought up a strange word.
He seems like a pretty knowledgable guy, but hes still a healer. There is no way a healer would know alchemy. Wight Sox thought confidently.
He will have no choice but to watch people die in despair.
***
The patients are gathered in the town hall over there.
The boy lord led Raymond.
Raymond tilted his head at the boy lords silver hair.
You look like someone I know.
Raymond remembered a character who had nothing to do with this ce.
Marquis Aris.
He, the leader of the Royal Knights and one of the most powerful knights in the kingdom, had such silver hair.
The boy lord seemed to have noticed Raymonds gaze and spoke humbly.
I have silver hair. Its an unusual color, isnt it?
Oh No, its not.
I inherited it from my father. You probably met him. He is Marquis Aris.
!
Raymond had surprised eyes.
Howe the son of one of the supreme powers of the kingdom, the Marquis Aris, is in this country estate?
Lenton, the boy lord, smiled bitterly.Two years ago, I was kicked out for being a shameful child. Unlike my father, Im a coward.
Oh.
I inherited the title Baron Lenton from my mother, who was a Baroness. This territory was also her territory.
It was an unexpected story.
Lentons eyes filled with water.
After being kicked out by my father, I treated the residents here as family. However, a gue then suddenly came.
Please, healer! Please save our territory! The residents here are like my family now! Save us and Ill give you my all!
It seemed more desperate because of the circumstances.
Raymond said after nodding his head.
Let me see the patient first.
Raymond, who entered the hall, unknowingly lost his voice.
It was awful.
Countless patients were groaning.
The number of patients?
Over thirty.
It was a small estate of about 300 people, so a huge number was infected.
Is the shield working properly?
Raymond began examining the patients after checking the shield magic.
Everyone has severe neurological symptoms. Not to mention respiratory failure.
For a moment, a bitter ominousness passed by.
A deadly epidemic apanied by respiratory failure has emerged.
It cant be the ck Death, right?
gue, ck Death!
The ck Death, which can be said to be the humanitys worst infectious disease, can show lung symptoms in this way.
If its the ck Death, its over.
If its the ck Death, theres nothing Raymond can do.
Ive developed penicillin, but unfortunately it doesnt work for the ck Death.
Although some antibiotic herbs have limited effectiveness, they cannot prevent numerous casualties.
No, the symptoms are different from the ck Death.
Fortunately, Raymond found a distinction.
It was a neurological symptom.
Most of the patients areining of neurological symptoms such as limb paralysis.
It was different from the ck Death.
What kind of epidemic is this?
He pounded on his head.
Ive never heard of an epidemic like this.
Raymond thought about it over and over again, but nothing came to his mind.
Think about it! We need to find out what the disease is, so we can find a solution.
Even when reflecting on the knowledge of general medicine and internal medicine, there has never been an infectious disease like this.
There was a possibility that it might be an infectious disease that only exists in Laipentaina.
That was a possibility.
This is apletely different world from the modern Earth.
The types of infectious diseases were also different.
Raymond, however, was also well versed in the gue of Laipentaina, but he had never heard of such an epidemic.
What should I do?
Raymond bit his lower lips with impatience.
Patients who were breathing hard and groaning painfully came into his eyes.
Ha. Ha.
Oh my god.
When he saw the patients in pain, his heart ached. But he couldnt even guess the diagnosis, let alone treat them.
Ho, is there any way?
The boy lord, Lenton, asked in a nervous tone.
Raymond closed his mouth for a moment and replied with a stiff face.
I think I need a little more time.
The investigation has only just begun.
I promised myself that I would find a solution within 24 hours when the shield spell ends.
***
However, even after some time, Raymond could not find an answer.
I have no idea. There was an epidemic like this in Laipentaina?
Raymond murmured incredibly.
For reference, if you look at his academic skill category, His Endemic Epidemiology was ranked A.
During his time as an apprentice, he could be considered an expert on infectious diseases due to the knowledge he gained from constantly studying the infectious diseases in Laipentaina.
But he couldnt guess anything at all right now.
First of all, this is an infectious disease that first appeared in the Kingdom od Houston. No, even in the entire Cross League Empire, I have never heard an epidemic like this.
When such a terrible epidemic spreads, it is bound to be recorded in history some way.
But I never heard of it.
Raymond simply did not understand the fact.
Its like a newly created epidemic. Is this possible?
Then, the boy lord rushed in.Oh, we are in trouble, healer! The soldiers outside are giving an ultimatum!
Surprised, Raymond went out and saw Cliang approaching with a stern expression on his face.
The promised twenty-four hours are running out, Baron June.
Sir Cliang.
Personally, I respect the barons will for his patients. But I dont think I can give you any more time. The neighboring lords, who are concerned about the spread of the epidemic, continue to urge the eradication.
Cliangs face hardened even more.
It seems to have taken a great deal of effort to prevent the acquisition of the surrounding lords to buy Raymond time.
Damn, unless I offer a clear solution, I wouldnt be able to stop the eradication.
However, the identity of the has not yet been revealed, let alone a solution.
What the hell is it? a neurological disease. I think I heard it somewhere.
It is definitely not an epedemic that has happened before.
But the strange thing is, Ive vaguely heard of a disease with simr symptoms.
But its not an epidemic. The name of the disease.
It didnte to his mind clearly.
The memory was on the verge of evisceration.
But.
At that time, a soldier rushed in.
Its a big trouble, sir Cliang! There has been an infected soldier among the soldiers!
!
Raymond and Cliang looked at each other in surprise.
What happened?
After the break, he suddenlyined of paralysis and copsed. There are as many as ten people.
I think we need to start the eradication right now. The epidemic will spread out of control at this rate.
The boy lord who was standing in fear, was surprised and blocked the front, spreading his hands. You cant burn innocent people to death!
Baron Lenton. It cant be helped. The Baron is also in danger, so please get out of the estate. His Excellency, the Marquis Aris will be concerned.
Oh, no.
There is no other way.
Tears welled up in the soft-hearted blue eyes of the lord at the thought of having to burn the people of his territory who had been like family to him.
Raymond looked helplessly at the estate too.
Youre burning everyone in there? Youre not feeling guilty at all? He clenched his fist tightly.
Think of it! There is no way this terrible epidemic has appeared for the first time! There must have been an outbreak in the past!
But nothing came to his mind.
No other infectious disease shows signs like that
Wait.
At that moment, Raymond made a sudden change of mind.
Is this not an infectious disease?
There has never been such an epidemic.
Then what?
What if its not an epidemic?
Chapter 92:
Chapter 92:
Addiction! Mercury poisoning can show symptoms like that!
A shock passed through Raymonds back as if he had been struck by lightning.
Mercury poisoning exined everything.
Neurological symptoms! Its the same symptom that alchemists have when they identally be addicted to mercurypounds!
This is the knowledge I gained while learning Alchemy Skill. This was included in the precautions when handling mercurypounds.
Raymond asked the soldier who came running as a messenger.
What did fallen soldiers do during their break?
Uh I think Ive been drinking water from the stream.
As expected!
Raymonds mouth was dry.
There was a mercurypound dissolved by the stream! Then everything is exined.
Everything he theorized was right.
Mercury is colorless, odorless, and tasteless. So, you would not feel it even if you ingested it with water.
Who in the world puts mercurypounds in the stream?
At the moment, Raymonds body stiffened.
One chilling assumption came to his mind.
Is it the Droughton guys again?
Raymond now knows that the kingdom of Droughton was responsible.
The spread of the epidemic in the Bay Area and the sale of traps to the ruins were all done by the Kingdom of Droughton.
Even the incident of the Marquis of Langham was likely to have been the work of the Droughton men, so it was possible that it was their work again.
These devilish people. No matter how much of an enemy their country is, this has crossed the line!
BAron? Did you find out something?
Raymond looked straight at Cliang.
Give me an hour. Then Ill sort it all out.
!
Raymond grinded his teeth.
He looks angrier than usual.
We will catch all the damn devils who caused this situation.
***
Raymond told Cliang and Lenton his guesses.
Both men were greatly astonished and outraged.
Howe! Those evil people!
I wont be able to forgive them!
Raymond said hastily.First, please collect the water from the stream that the soldiers drank. Ill take it to the towerter and analyze the ingredients and use them as evidence.
What about now?
We need to catch the devil who caused this situation.
Raymond gritted his teeth.
The criminal may still be staying around here. We must catch him before he can run away. Raymond bit his lips.
The images of patients suffering from pain came to his mind.
Many of them will not recover and die.
No matter how much of a snobbish healer I am, I cant stand still after seeing things like this. I will definitely catch them and make them pay for their crimes.
Ill use the soldiers to catch them right now. Cliang spoke in an exasperated voice.
But Raymond shook his head.
If you mobilize soldiers, they will notice and run away. Im sure theyre good at undercover and getting away. If they start hiding it, its likely difficult to catch them. We have to use a different method.
Any other way?
We have to set a trap.
Raymond exined his n, and Cliang shook his head in surprise.
No way! Its too dangerous!
There was a reason why Clian reacted like this.
It was a tactic to bait Raymond himself!
But Raymond shook his head confidently.
Excuse me, do you know what one of my ts is?
Lets save the patient
No. Safety is the best.
his two principles.
Along with strong and weak, it is safety first.
It wont be dangerous. We have a secret weapon.
Raymond then looked at Lenton, a young lord with red eyes due to anger and sadness.
Me?
Yes, Lord, if you help us, we can defeat them all at once. Raymond said with a zing look.
Then we will set out to catch the demons right now.
***
Its a big deal! The Baron Penin ising up the mountain!
Baron Penin?
The White Sox paused in surprise.
They stayed in the upper valley, the drinking water source of the estate, and regrly spilled mercury in the water.
Could it be that they have already discovered their plot?
It seems like that.
They must have picked up a clue and areing up to check it up.
Is the Baron Penining up alone?
Hesing up with a dirty boy wearing a robe.
Are you sure? The soldiers didnte along, right?
Yes.
The White Sox regained his rx expression.
Hes not sure yet either.
If he had been sure, he wouldnt havee up alone like that. Else, he must have been apanied by soldiers.
What is he doing now?
He is looking around the valley as if he is trying to figure something out.
At that, the White Sox made a decision.
Catch the guy.
!
Now is the chance when he is alone. If we dont catch him, this n will fail.
If he is left alone, he will discover the secret of the gue. If that happens, the n will fail.
I had to catch him before that happened.
If we catch him, His Majesty GrandDuke Berard will be very satisfied. Tsk tsk.
The White Sox went to catch Raymond with his men.
Are you the Baron Penin? asked the White Sox grimly.
Raymonds reaction was strange, however.
Even after seeing them appear, he wasnt afraid at all.
Rather.
Yeah, you scuffling boys. This body is the Baron Penin.
What?
Raymond cried as if he had been waiting for them.My lord, they have appeared! Please catch them!
The boy next to Raymond pulled his hood back.
Elmud de Lenton
No, Elmud de Aris.
He is the sessor to Marquis Aris, the greatest military family in the Kingdom of Houston, and was praised as the kingdoms greeted genius.
Before he turned 20, a genius unprecedented in the kingdoms history who had surpassed the intermediate level of a sword expert took out a sword with red eyes.
Towards the enemies who harmed the people of the territory who were like family to him.
***
Raymond uttered a profanity in excitement.
You damn bastards, youre going to hell! You are all dead! Get ready to go to hell!
There was a reason why he is so confident.
Because of Elmud, the boy next to him!
The greatest coward in the kingdom.
It was a publicment on Elmud.
But Raymond knew of other rumors.
The greatest swordsmanship genius in the history of the kingdom.
Three years ago.
Elmud broke through the Sword Expert intermediate level at the age of around 17.
It was a huge deal.
He was one of the greatest geniuses in the history of the kingdom.
Because of Elmuds introverted personality, who was afraid to stand in front of others, it was a fact that only some of them knew.
Raymond happened to know the rumor.
Now Elmud must be stronger. He might be able to grab them with just his fingers even.
He could see them flinching, as if they had noticed Elmuds power.
Raymond swore in excitement.
Those damn people. You guys are finished now! Be prepared to pay for your sins. My lord, quickly bring those bastards to their knees!
Then an unexpected situation urred.
Elmud stood tall and did not move.
My lord?
At that moment, Raymond witnessed Elmuds eyes shaking anxiously.
His heart sank.
No way? Is he afraid? With such great skills?
Come to think of it, what Elmud said yesterday came to his mind.
I was kicked out because I brought shame to him. Im a coward unlike my father.
At the moment, Raymond realized what he had overlooked.
It is the fact that the Marquis of Aris may have kicked out his son.
The Marquis of Aris didnt kick him out for nothing! What a coward you were you!
Elmud was not just a coward, he was an irredeemable coward!
Raymond quickly changed his stance.
You guys, just go.
What did you say?
Ill show you special mercy, so get out! Live with penitence for the rest of your life. Raymond was bluffing desperately.
Please go. Just go. Oh, I shouldnt have nned this. I dont want to die! Please just go.
Of course no such miracle happened.
The White Sox twisted the corner of their mouth.
Someone said this. You were the greatest coward in the Houston Kingdom. Good. I will capture you both and present you to His Majesty Grand Duke.
The White Sox red at Raymond with an eerie look.
I will offer you as a trophy to His Majesty the Grand Duke since you ruined more than one of his ns. I am sure you will have a very long and terrible death. Tsk. tsk.
It was a psychopaticugh afterwards.
Argh! Help me! He is crazy. Why are they nning this?
Now that itse to this, theres only one way.
Raymond took out Mace, an iron club for self-defense.
He was shaking, but fortunately, this message came to mind.
[Trying to catch the culprit who poisoned so many patients!]
[Heart of Steel is manifested!]
[Have strong will and firm heart!]
But is it because Im so nervous? Fear has notpletely subsided.
Raymond barely clenched his teeth.
Young Lord, run away.
Healer?
Ill hold them so go down quickly!
It was not his intention to save Elmud alone through some kind of burning sacrifice.
Cliangs soldiers are waiting not far away.
I had to call them in.
Elmud, a Sword Expert, would be much faster than a turtle step like him.
They dont seem to want to kill me right away, so if he will only take a little while, the soldiers wille and save me!
Thiswas the only way.
But Elmud did not move.
I cant go alone without the healer.
Oh, really. Just go!
Raymond felt like he chewed up a million sweet potatoes and swallowed them.
I didnt know, but it was a lump of sweet potatoes.
I understood a hundred times the feelings of the Marquis of Aris who had driven him out.
To make matters worse, theyre starting to move.
Its such a pleasant day.
The White Sox pulled out his sword with a ck smile.
Shit!
Raymond choked back tears and stood in to block their path to Elmud.
Go quickly!
Well, that cant be.
Oh,e on! Please run away! Oh, my! Hurry up!
But Elmud only told a heartbreaking story.
Well, youre blocking the enemy for me, a coward. Uh, how Can you be so courageous? To not only help the people of thend, but to sacrifice yourself even in this situation How can you be so sublime when Im a shameful fool.
He was so moved that his throat was strained a little as he spoke
Raymond, of course, was just gutted.
Shut up, you lump of sweet potate!
Raymond picked up the mace.
Please, may heaven help me again this time.
Perhaps, if I get to be really lucky, I might get as lucky as when I fought with Seytil.
Then, as if the timing is just right, a message popped into his head.
[Its a crisis!]
[Self-defense skill, the healers self-defense skill will be manifested!]
[Stat]
Stamina: 36 46
Sense: 33 43
Additionally, that went up more.
[The opponents power is strong!]
[The perks of Achievement: The Dwarf Who Defeated A Giant 9+2) is manifested!]
[You will slightly get stronger!]
[Stats]
Stamina: 36 46 49.5
Sense: 33 38 41.5
Due to the special effect, his stamina stat has reached a whooping 50!
Chapter 93:
Chapter 93:
Raymond, of course, doesnt know what this stat means.
He just felt that his body became very light and his senses became sensitive. Seeing that the iron mace has be as light as paper, his strength seems to have be very strong.
Are you trying to resist? That is so cute of you.
White Sox twisted the corner of his mouth and pulled out his sword.
It was a short sword
For reference, he is an expert in the field of maniption and espionage like ck.
But at the same time, he had excellent sword skills.
He was a strong yer on the verge of reaching Sword Expert with his skills that were superior to those of mana users.
Since he is a strong man who isparable to the upper level of the small and medium-sized Knights, he can easily catch corrupt healers.
Ill just take one arm first. Its up to His Majesty to take your life.
Faaaah!
The short sword fles into Raymonds right hand.
Raymond screamed in fear.
Argh! Help me!
Elmud screamed as if he were tearing up.
The healer! Oh, no!
I am such a coward that I am letting my benefactor be stuck in this life and death situation!
Elmud couldnt stand it because he felt like trash himself.
Raymond is his benefactor.
Even though he was at risk of contagion, he came to the estate, and he did not let the people like his family burn to death.
He is a benefactor worth sacrificing his life for, but his cowardly nature puts him in danger.
But I couldnt wield the sword at all.
To be precise, he was afraid to see blood with a sword.
I thought Id ovee everything now. Fuck! Im trash.
Even in this situation Raymond was standing in his way.
He was asking him to run away and survive because he would sacrifice himself to stop the enemies.
Elmud was so ashamed and disgusted by himself that he could not bear it.
I wanted to die.
No! Id rather do it for you!
It was a moment when he decided to throw himself away and take the sword instead.
An extraordinary thing happened.
Whistling!
Raymond escaped the White Soxs sword.
Lightly.
What?
Hmm?
?
A momentary silence.
Everyone blinked in bewilderment.
Raymond avoided the sword too easily.
After blinking for a moment, the White Sox smiled.
Youre lucky. Lets see how long luck will protect you. He threw out the sword again.
It was a quick stab at the shoulder.
but.
Argh!
Again Raymond escaped with a scream.
Even the subsequent strike to his leg that were inflicted one after another were drastically avoided!
.
There was a silence again.
It was a silence with a strange feeling different from before.
This is What happened?
Isnt he a healer?
Raymond himself was also surprised.
How am I avoiding this?
I was scared and moved instinctively, but eventually I kept dodging it.
Even more so precisely.
I see an attack and then avoid it?
In retrospect, it wasnt such quick attacks.
No, it was definitely fast, but it was avoidable?
Raymond even thought it wasnt that threatening after all.
That attack isnt threatening? Are you crazy now, Raymond?
Raymond looked in a dazed.
But it was real.
It wasnt even his first time experiencing this.
When faced with the monster in the ruins and when he dueled with Seytil.
It felt simr to now.
Raymond was scared and made a fuss all about it, but looking back, the attacks werent as threatening as he thought.
No way Did I get stronger?
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
There was one thing that he could guess.
[Stat]
Stamina: 36 46 49.5
Sense: 33 38 41.5
His stats that have gone up so fast!
Thanks to these stats, his physical ability has risen tremendously.
To the point where its almost like he is a knight!
I became really strong?
At that time, White Sox, whose face was red, raised his sword eerily.
Lets see if you can avoid it like that again.
Paat!
The brown manna was wrapped around the sword.
It was Mana Sword, the symbol of Mana users!
Because of his pride, he is going to attack Raymond with all of his might!
Oh my.
Raymonds heart sank after watching the Mana Sword.
But then, something unexpected happened.
Stop! Stop!
An intense beam of light.
A mana sword with a strength that was iparable to White Soxs mana sword flew at him!
It was Elmud!
Oh my god!
White Sox scrambled to stop, but couldnt handle the shock.
He coughed up blood and flew backwards in a miserable manner.
Whoa, my lord?
Raymond looked at Elmud in amazement.
Elmud closed his fluctuating eyes tightly as if he had met the waves and acted unexpectedly again.
Mr. Raymond! Allow me to raise my sword for you!
What? Suddenly? What?
I think I can ovee my fear for you!
Raymond made an absurd face.
But Elmud meant it.
He was indebted to Raymond twice.
First, he saved the people in his territory who were like family members to him. And second, he stepped forward to protect hi from the vicious swords of his enemies.
Whats even heartbreaking is that Raymond stepped forward regardless of the fact that he could get in danger.
Both times.
How much do you have for others to do that? How can there be such a noble person in the world?
Elmud bit his lips tightly.
For that noble Raymond.
Elmud felt like he could ovee his fears!
Raymond, meanwhile.
Uh Well.
Whats this? Whats wrong with him all of a sudden?
He tremble with fear and suddenly he is going to hold a sword for me?
It was strange.
It wasnt just weird, it was seriously weird!
Uh, please defeat them anyway.
Yes, sir!
Then, the White Soxs men came forward.
What a coward.
If you dont want to get hurt, put your sword down, son.
Faaaah!
A dark mana rose from their sword.
Surprisingly, they were all strongmen in the early and mid Sword Experience.
These were the knights sent by Grand Duke Berard to escort White Sox in charge of the operation.
But Elmud nced at Raymond and raised his sword.
Faaah!
The sword of light raged.
Oh my god!
The skill of swordsmanship, the intensity of the mana sword were all no match.
The enemies all fell before Elmud, even before they had a chance to fight.
Raymond looked surprised.
What? Isnt that not an intermediate level, but a skillparable to an expert superior?
Elmud breathed heavily.
I did it. I did it!
Its the first time in my life that Ive seeded in defeating an enemy!
Unable to contain his overwhelming joy, he knelt before Raymond.
I did it, healer! Its all thanks to the healer!
Ah Congrattions. Congrattions. I Please let go of my hand.
Raymond stepped back.
Are all geniuses like this?
Raymond felt there was something strange going on.
Lets not get deeply involved.
Then, a shout came from far away!
Wow!
Are you okay?
It was Cliang!
He was anxious and ran with his soldiers.
This is how the terrible gue incident came to an end.
***
As a result of analyzing the water, mercury was indeed detected as expected.
Raymonds guess was correct.
It wasnt even just mercury, it was a mercurypound that maximized its toxicity with alchemy.
Those captured were taken to the capital.
They were scheduled to be interrogated and then made to pay for their crimes.
You did a great job. Your Majesty will also greatly praise the Baron Penin. It was Cliang.
Raymond also knew he made a great contribution.
Because he prevented many people from falling victim to the Droughton guys prank.
In addition, having secured evidence, they were able to stand in a great advantage in future disputes with the Kingdom of Droughton.
His credit will spread throughout the kingdom, and his fame will rise greatly.
Of course, the treatment center would be positively affected.
But Raymond wasnt as happy as he thought.
Its because too many patients have died.
Many of those poisoned by mercury dies in pain, and those who survived also suffered from serious aftereffects.
I cant help it. Theres nothing I could do anymore. I can leave after receiving the promised 30,000 penas. Raymond thought so, but his heart continued to be heavy.
He is not that very good of a healer as he thought so.
Raymond sighed.
I wish I could make money at ease.
I have to feel distressed every time a patient is not doing well like this.
I dont even get used to it. I felt equally bad every time I went through it.
Lets relieve our stress with luxury.
He looked at the check in his hand.
It was 30,000 penas!
It was a huge amount of money Id only dare dream of!
Ill waste it on a whim.
Ill show you how good I am at wasting money!
Without thinking, he decided to write a t review.
For now, he paid for the funeral expenses.
Because the estate was devastated, people were not able to hold proper funerals.
And they paid constion money to the families of the victims, and gave medical expenses for future treatment to survivors suffering from the aftereffects of the disease.
No, Baron?
The boy lord Elmud opened his eyes wide.
It seemed like he was trying to say thank you, so Raymond covered his mouth.
Im not exactly doing you a favor. Its just a luxury.
What?
Ive got money left over. One of my bucket lists was to waste a lot of money when I made a lot of money. So dont say anything, because youre using it carelessly.
But still what the hell?
Elmuds eyes were filled with water.
Well, thank you very much. Thank you for giving us so much grace.
Raymond looked embarrassed.
Yes, to be honest, the grace was right.
The pitiful circumstances of the victims.
I could have just pretended not to see it, but I felt like it would have made me feel even woprse, so I did it as a favor.
Im going to be a super rich person from now on. I can afford this luxury as much as I like.
Whats good about being rich?
Its nice to be able to use it as I please.
Raymond had no intention of bing a petty rich man.
Ill be the best healer anyway and wipe out all the wealth in the world.
Ill be a brilliant rich man who wastes my riches at my disposal.
Lets have a beef party.
What?
Ancient knowledge suggests that beef increases resistance to disease and has the effect offorting a depressed mood. Ill pay, so buy the most expensive cows from the nearby estate, and, oh, buy a good drink, too.
So there was a beef party out of nowhere.
They made a bonfire and grilled beef in the square in the middle of the estate.
Young peopleughed and talked about it for the day and forgot their sadness. No, they tried to forget. For the rest of us live happily ever after. That would be what makes the dead the most happy.
It looks like a ritual.
One of the young people muttered as he watched the smoke of the bonfire.
Yes, everyone will now close their eyes in peacefully. Its all thanks to the prince.
The vigers looked at one figure.
Raymond.
The one who saved their lives and gave them an irretrievable grace.
His face was deeply etched in the hearts of the vigers.
They wont forget Raymond from now on.
Forever.
Chapter 94:
Chapter 94:
It wasnt just the vigers who thought that.
So did Lord Elmud.
When everything was finished and Raymond returned to the capital, Elmud made a promise.
I must return this favor.
He is a knight.
There was only one way to return the favor.
Elmud knelt before Raymond with a trembling face.
Le, Raymond, allow me to offer my sword to you!
It was the knights oath!
What?
Elmud meant it.
Its not a light decision.
Elmud has met many noble bloodlines.
But no one could bepared to Raymond.
Neither Prince Kairn nor Prince Lemarton, wasparable to Raymond.
He is a vessel that surpasses His Highness, Python, the genius Crown Prince who passed away in an unexpected ident.
-The knights sword besplete only when he finds someone to be loyal to.
These are the words of his father, Marquis Aris. The Marquis Aris, who said that, served King Oden all his life.
Then Elmud found someone to offer his sword.
That person I want to serve. I want to dedicate my sword to Mr. Raymond.
Because I have received a favor worth sacrificing even the worth of my sword.
Also, he was a respectful man who was not short of receiving his sword!
Raymond, of course, had an absurd response.
What kind of dog fart idea is this?
Thats ridiculous nonsense.
This nonsense will make Marquis Arise running to kill me.
I think youre thinking something wrong.
I mean it! Please ept my sword!
But the genius boy was a bit stubborn for some reason.
The re of his eyes felt the will to kill.
With good words, it didnt seems like he would back down.
Raymond hardened his face because he felt the energy to stick tenaciously.
In times like this, even if I said something harsh, I had to make sure that he wouldnt stick around.
Thats imprudent.
What?
Do you think it is time for you to dedicate your sword to someone?
!
Raymond said coldly on purpose.
You are still inadequate. Before offering your sword to someone, think of honing yourself more.
He will wake up, once he grow grows a little bigger and older.
Fortunately, the genius boy understood what he said.
His eyes were filled with water, and he bowed his head with a solemn face.
Yes, that is right. I am still not good enough. Ah, I understand.
Then that is enough.
Raymond left Elmud for the capital.
I spent more than I thought. I have to go back quickly and make money.
But Raymond didnt know.
What Elmud, who is left alone, is thinking.
Raymond probably gave him such advice because he was worried about him.
I will definitely work hard to ovee my shorings. So, I will be a sword worth of Sir Raymond!
Elmud grabbed his sword.
It will not take long.
Now that he has a clear goal of serving Raymond.
Thus began the legend of Elmud, who wouldter be praised as one of the best guardian knights of the medical school and as the knight of the moonlight.
***
Raymond hastened his way to the capital.
He was in a hurry because he had been away for so long.
But right before he arrived in the capital.
He met unexpected figures.
Baron Penin?
Lord Walton?
The Royal Knights, including Sir Walton, were waiting for Raymond!
Please wait a moment.
Then they urgently sent a telegram to the magicmunications device.
Baron Penin arrived in the capital. Please spread the word!
I got it! Bring him here safely!
What is this?
Walton smiled when he tilted his head.
Dont be surprised.
?
Come with us for now.
The Royal Knights surrounded Raymond, infront, behind, his left and right. Since this was a formation only seen when escorting VIPs, his suspicions were further amplified.
What? Why?
He arrived in the capital in confusion, and Raymond opened his eyes wide as if to tear.
Wow!
Long live, Baron Penin!
Countless people were out to meet him!
Whats this?
The rumors spread throughout the capital about what you did in the Lenton estate. Many of the kings people have been saved from the vicious maniption of the Droughton men, and the people are showing their gratitude.
Raymond looked stunned.
Even so, what a weing crowd like this?
But this is a bit.
Its not too much.
Sir Walton replied with a serious look.
Youve done so much great work. If it werent for you, I dont know what kind of chaos would have hit the kingdom. Sir Walton looked around at the cheering people.
Those people were not forcibly mobilized by the royal family. They voluntarily came out and cheered at the news of the return of Baron Penin.
.
Because you are already a hero in the hearts of the people.
Raymond looked puzzled.
Hero? He is just a healer.
The expression seemed excessive, but it seemed not wrong at all when he saw the cheers of the people.
Wow!
Long live Raymond!
Long live the prince!
He is so handsome!
Raymond shook his head in excitement at the outpouring support.
Uh Its good to have fame, but its scary because theyre so enthusiastic.
Faced with arge crowd, a timid instinct popped up.
I felt like I had to run away to the treatment center quickly.
But Walton caught him.
You have to go to the capital square.
What?
Your Highness is waiting for you.
!
King Oden is waiting?
Could this be themunication from the royal knight earlier?
Raymonds eyes widened when he went to the square.
There was a crowd that was iparable to the weing crowd earlier.
It wasnt even just ordinary people.
All the nobles in the capital who had been ordered to surrender were also there.
In addition, as if the Royal Knights were holding a ceremony, they were lined up in the center in colorful clothes, and King Oden was located in the center.
W-what?
This is an event created by His Majesty, The King, to praise the Bars achievements. Congrattions on bing a hero of the Kingdon of Houston.
Raymond froze nkly on this enormous scale.
I felt like I was dreaming.
Come forward. King Oden said.
Raymond managed to move, trying to stabilize his thumping heart.
His mind went ck from the countless gazes.
Its an honor to meet His Majesty The King again.
King Oden looked at Raymond.
Blurred for a moment. Aplicated feeling shed through Odens eyes.
I would like tomend you for the achievements you have made while fighting against the evil enemies from Droughton. Prime Minister, you are to enumerate the merits Baron Penin umted.
Next to him, Prime Minister Galman, wearing a formal attire, unfolded a scroll made of silk.
Baron Penin, you have done many feats against the evil enemy Droughton. The merits you have umted so far
The attempted assasination of King Oden.
The Bay Area epidemic incident.
An incident involving a monster appeasing in an ancient ruin.
The poisoning of the Marquis Langham.
Raymonds achievements in the past were listed in detail.
We also found that the kingdom of Droughton was behind these events. Chancellor Galman interrupted for a momentarily.
This time, he saved the southern territory from the terrible n of the evil enemies of Droughton, and he managed to reveal that it was indeed their work.
As soon as the kings words were over, a roar rang out.
Wow!
Long live Raymond!
It was simply a huge shout.
The ball was great, but it was Raymond, who was loved by the people, so he was cheered even more enthusiastically.
King Oden continued.
For such meritorious work, I will reward you with the rank above of bar.
!
Raymonds eyes grew bigger again.
Above being a baron!
It was a position that was iparable to the existing quasi-march.
If the quasi-marish is an honorary position with a barely aristocratic title, he is recognized as aplete aristocrat belonging to the fifth rank from the baron.
In addition, it is a title of session, and it is possible to have a fiefdom, and a vassal can be ced under themand.
Oden spoke to Raymond.
To show the example of the military.
He is going to hold an award ceremony straight away.
Raymond of Penigna. I swear by Penins name, I offer my eternal loyalty to his great Majesty and to Houston.
I, Auden of Houston. I will take your allegiance under the name of the great Houston, and I will give you the title of Viscount.
The sword that came down to the King of Houston for generations touched Raymonds shoulder.
Thus, a brief ceremony was held, and Raymond became a viscount.
There was a great cheer again.
Your fief will be the Rafald Region.
?
Raymond tilted his head for a moment.
The Rafald region.
This is an area located in the Kingdom of Droughton.
No way?
Raymonds fingertips trembled.
It was only then that he could notice.
Why has Oden arranged such a grand asion.
It wasnt just a tribute.
This is a ce to make Raymond a hero of Houston before the war and to make an important deration to the people.
Oden looked up at the sky.
I, King Oden, swear by the heaven in the name of Houston, that I will condemn the demons of Droughton who havemitted these terrible crimes.
Oh, my!
A brilliant light broke out from Odens treasured sword.
The symbol of the Sword Master.
It was an Aurora de!
Oden dered, holding up his brilliant Aurora de.
I will begin the holy war!
It was a deration of war. Thus began the war between the Kingdom of Houston and the Kingdom of Droughton.
***
A war was dered!
A huge storm swept across the kingdom of Houston.
Lets beat up the demons of Droughton!
Everyone, take up your arms!
The atmosphere was not bad.
The fault of the Kingdom of Droughton was obvious, so all the people stood up in full spirits.
Baron Penin had gained a huge lead in the cause by uncovering the activities of those Droughton bastards. Chancellor Galman said.
Hes done such a great job.
Justification is very important in war.
SOmetines to the point of determining victory or defeat in a war.
Houstons soldiers will exert great power with the conviction of punishing the demons. On the other hand, Droughtons soldiers will find no reason to fight and will be discouraged that they will not be able to fight properly.
Also, this case was not just a matter of fraud.
Its not just a simple territorial dispute, but a holy war ()!
It had great symbolic significance.
It was not just a territorial dispute, but a holy war, which allowed other allied countries to enter the war. It will be a very favorable war.
If it was a simple territorial dispute, the other Cross League States would have said they didnt know.
It was because there was no reason to help, and above all, it was likely to stimte several other countries in the south.
If done incorrectly, the war could escte into a war between the Cross League Empire and the Alliance of Southern Nations.
But now that its be a temple, its a different story.
It was thanks to Raymond.
Chapter 95:
Chapter 95:
How big is the reinforcement force?
I think it will be around 25,000.
It looks like the three northern powers are all missing.
Yes, because they have to keep the Iron Empire in check. Reinforcements were sent mainly from the neighboring countries like Penins Kingdom.
Its only 25,000. It is just condescending.
But it will be of great help still.
Although they are bound by the fence of the same empire, it is basically a different country. Unless there was a crisi that would shake the entire empire, it was rare for them to join forces.
This level of support alone was a great help.
If it werent for the evidence Raymond uncovered, it would be hard to expect even such reinforcements. Chancellor Galman suddenly thought this.
Raymond is the blessing to the Kingdom of Houston.
***
It wasnt just Chancellor Galmans thoughts alone.
So many people thought so as well.
We dont have to worry if we go to war!
Yes, the prince will cure us all!
Right! Dont worry and lets fight!
They all shouted courageously. On the other hand Raymond, who heard the story.
Im not participating in the war. Why are you looking for me?
He had a grim look on his face.
Ugh. How scary is war. Why would I go somewhere like that? Never. Definitely not!
I had no intention of joining the war.
Because its an advantageous war. The knights will win on their own while Ill make money in the capital.
Recently, he was fattened.
As his reputation built up, patients were flocking endlessly.
There were so many patients that two new students were added.
[Experience points umted!]
[Experience points umted!]
[Lets level up!]
[Lets level up!]
Before he knew it, he had umted a lot of experience, making him reach level 86.
Now, only 14 levels left until he rise up to the expert level.
Also, there was a better fact than levelling up which made Raymond happy.
Theres an aristocratic patienting!
There was a stampede!
A lot of that too!
Thanks to this, the Penin Treatment Center was cruising in profit.
At this rate, repaying debts will not be a dream anytime soon!
I dont want to be in a scary battlefield! Ill make money here safely!
With that in mind, Raymond concetrated on treating his patients.
Wee!
What is it that makes you ufortable?
While looking at the patient with so much energy, Hanson said as if he was respectful.
As expected, Master, youre making a bloody effort to treat as many patients as possible before going to the battlefield.
What?
I have no intention of going to war.
What kind of scary story is that?
Looking at it with his eyes, Hanson offered a document with an expression of I know all the feelings of the master.
This is the summons leader.
What?
What Hanson put forward was a warrant that was more frightening than a debt call!
Why me?!
Lao, who happened to be there for a visit, exined to him.
One to two people are obligated to participate in each noble family. Its a proud duty of the aristocracy. Its a tradition with the history of the Crusades.
Lao raised his one-eyed sses.
For your information, I am also participating in the war as an administrator. Patriotic loyalty! In the spirit of noblesse oblige, I will do my best to serve my brother without shame.
But Raymond couldnt hear Laos words.
I have to go to war because I am a noble? How could that be?
With his mouth open in a daze, Raymond could only think of one thing.
Then I dont want to be an aristocrat. Ill knock an aristocrat out. Ill get rid of them here!
In this way, Raymond was faced with the brink of war.
***
Huh
We were barely making ends meet, and now there was a war!
What kind of lightning is this?!
Raymond nkly turned away from reality.
Senior Hanson, the Master is being a little strange.
He must be worried about the war that is yet toe in the future.
I heard its an advantageous war? I heard were going to win easily.
Lindon.
Yes?!
Lindon was on high alert at Hansons soft voice.
Lindon was afraid of Hanson the most in the world.
Master is not worried about such worldly affairs. Only the patient is his concern. Because he is someone who will even spare the lives of his enemies. Freshmen, do you understand?
Freshmen.
It refers to two new healers.
Hanson was working on their training to ease Raymonds hand.
Yes, sir!
And?
What?
Dont you feel anything when you see a Master like that?
The freshman healers looked at each other and answered in loud voices.
Well try to emte the master, too!
We will also try to follow the masters example!
Hanson said with a satisfied face. Then lets have the best premium beef for tonight. Beef has the effect of finding peace in your mind. It will ease the Masters worries.
Raymond munched on Hansons grilled beef.
Its not fun to eat beef because I have to go to the army. I finally managed to escape the vegetable soup. When I join the army, you I will have to eat vegetable soup again.
Just thinking about it brought tears into Raymonds eyes.
What kind of life will I lead there?
Then, this message came to his mind as if it was teasing him.
[A quest has urred in the dark clouds of war!]
[Teach Emergency Rescue Skills!]
(Medicine Quest)
Degree of proficiency: Major medical doctor level
Difficulty level: low
Quest Description: War takes many casualties! Reduce the number of casualties by teaching the soldiers simple first aid techniques!
Clearing conditions: Propagation of first aid techniques
Rewards: Bonus level up x3, additional 40 skill points
Bonus level up of times 3?!
It was a great rewardpared to the level of difficulty, but it didnt catch Raymonds attention.
Do I seem to care about leveling up now? Im about to join the army, man, sighed Raymond.
What if I could go and make some money?
Raymond, thinking that far, paused for a moment.
Wait, can I make money? In the military?
But he soon shook his head like a deted balloon.
Its impossible.
But.
Is it really not possible?
Is it because of regret? I kept feeling regretful.
It would be a littleforting if Ill be able to make money!
Raymonds head spun.
In principle. It shouldnt be done.
But. But.
I think itll be possible with some shortcuts, right?
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
An incredible thought came into his head.
An expedient way to make money legally in the military!
It was a genius way!
Lets get ready right away!
Raymond jumped out of his seat and got up.
Ill at least make money by being dragged away!
Raymond took his step straight away.
Towards the Chancellor Galman, his generous angel.
***
Chancellor Galman was with King Oden.
Ie to see His Majesty the King and His Excellency the Prime Minister.
So, what brings you here, Baron Penin?
Chancellor Galman greeted him with a bright smile.
On the other hand, Oden only looked at him indifferently and said nothing.
Seeing Oden like that, Raymonds heart sank.
As he feels everytime, King Oden doesnt seem to like him- heck, it seems like he hates him even.
Thats not whats important now. I have to talk well.
He took a breath and brought it up.
Its a servant who takes out his business right away. Letsy the groundwork first.
An understatement.
The narrative about the rescue technique was brought up first.
I came because I have something to ask you. Please allow me to teach simple first-aid techniques to the soldiers during the departure ceremony.
!
Both Oden and Galman looked surprised. Because it was an unexpected story.
What is a first- aid technique?
It is a relief technique wherein soldiers can treat themselves when they are injured. Its a secret skill for the general public, so everyone can learn it easily.
Raymond doesnt mean to teach something difficult.
Simple treatments such as more effective bandages, hemostasis, and disinfection.
These are things that anyone can do if they just learn them.
Just by tearing off the clothes you are wearing and tying the part closest to the heart can be very effective in stopping the bleeding. We cant provide medicinal herbs to everyone for disinfection, so they can use alcohol instead. If it doesnt work, they should at least wash it with clean water.
Just this amount will be tremendous help in increasing the soldiers survival rate.
There was a moment of silence.
It was a silence of admiration.
Chancellor Galman thought in surprise.
Thats great, thats great, Raymond, you mean this kid has nothing but the thought of being a help for others?
How is it, Your Highness?
Chancellor Galman asked King Odens opinion.
Thats not bad. Do so.
Its not that bad.
In interpretation, it meant great.
Chancellor Galman looked at Raymond with contented eyes.
Maybe it was because Raymond only chose to do proper things, but his eyes looked like he was looking at his own child.
Raymond clenched his fists at the atmosphere between the two.
All right. First of all, it set the tone in a favorable manner.
The fact that he brought up the idea of the first-aid training technique was groundbreaking.
Before getting to the point, this is a groundwork to make the reaction of the two more favorable.
Now that weve set the tone, its time to get to the point.
Theres another one.
Raymond looked straight at King Oden.
What is it?
With all due respect, but do you remember when I treated you from a poison before?
In the past, King Oden had been treated by Raymond after being poisoned by the Kingdom of Droughton while wandering through the Bay Area.
At that time, Raymond did not know that he was King Oden, but he heard about it recently when the events of the Kingdom of Droughton surfaced.
Yes, I remember.
Can I get additionalpensation for what happened then? Raymond said.
Please allow me to establish a Penin treatment Center on the battlefield.
!
Thats my request.
Penin Treatment Center on the Battlefield!
That was Raymonds idea of a lethal move.
***
There was silence again.
Because it was a request that they never thought of.
Thats What do you mean? Arent you going to participate as a war healer anyway? Galman asked.
Raymond shook his head.
You have to do well here.
I had to pretend to care for the patient as much as possible.
Fortunately, his skill was activated.
[Speaking for the patient!]
[Speech skill is manifested!]
For the soldiers.
Hmm?
To be honest, a war healer only works for the nobility and knights. Isnt that right?
Galman nodded bitterly.
Healers are rare and patients are overflowing.
In such a situation, there was no healer to treat ordinary soldiers.
The reality is that wounded soldiers are abandoned to die without any treatment.
Also, I often waste time on many unnecessary tasks.
A healer is a highly educated workforce.
Along with wizards, they were often involved in paperwork.
I want to establish a treatment center on the battlefield and work solely for patients. I want to offer a healing touch not only to the nobles and knights, but also to the soldiers.
Raymond said, looking as patiently as he could.
No wonder Chancellor Galman was so impressed!
King Oden also saw a subtle shaking in his expressionless face.
First of all, create an atmosphere like this.
Of course, this wasnt all. Raymond had a n.
Chapter 96:
Chapter 96:
There is no reason to oppose it. What do you think, Your Majesty?
King Oden nodded silently.
It meant he is epting the proposal.
Good. I have to run from here.
It was important from now on.
The preceding words were merely an introduction.
There is just one problem.
Hmm?
This is the rule of the Healing Tower. It is stipted that any treatment center must receive a certain amount of treatment fee when treating a patient.
Raymond shook his head in a hurry.
Of course, that doesnt mean Im going to get paid for the treatment. Of course, its ridiculous during the war. I would just appreciate it if you could provide military support to the extent possible, such as the cost of herbs.
Soon after, Raymond threw the game.
Instead, please give credit for every patient Id treat.
.!
I think that would be enough to rece the cost of treatment.
A credit to patient care!
This was Raymonds game-winner.
This way, its possible to make a lot of money.
It was a story that was hard to understand.
Is this the way to make money?
However, if I changed my mind a little, I could know the answer.
What is the merit?
It is a great honor and bes the basis forpensation after victory.
After treating many patients and umting merit, Raymond nned to demandpensation that exceeded the cost of treatment!
I have to ask for the yolk among the territories of the Rafald region. For example, a ce with a mine or something like that.
The Rafald region also varied widely depending on where it was located.
After a great deal of merit, I will receive the most lucrativend as a fiefdom.
The cost of treatment will remain iparable.
War is a ce of opportunity! Through this war, I will be the richest lord and just be simply super rich!
Raymonds heart was pounding just by imagining it.
Then, Chancellor Galman asked. Why are you making such request?
Raymond replied in a determined voice, hiding all his greed.
Im greedy too.
Greed?
Yes, I am greedy to make the best contribution for the kingdom.
!
I want to make a bigger contribution than anyone else for the Kingdom of Houston. As a healer, in service to the patients.
Maybe its because of his speech skills?
I dont feel any trace of greed.
It was a voice full of determination.
Unsurprisingly, Chancellor Galman overlooked this for his all-time favorite.
I think Baron Penins intentions are truly remarkable. What do you think, Your Majesty?
At that time, Oden showed an unexpected reaction.
Ofcourse, he thought he would agree, but he didnt nod so easily.
His intentions are not bad, but it is unprecedented and needs to be reviewed. It could be seen as giving preferential treatment.
Raymond looked troubled by the unexpected opposition.
Fortunately, Chancellor Galman stepped up.
Its for the patient, what do you mean by preferential treatment? Also, what does it matter if they get a little preferential treatment, considering the contribution Baron Penin has made so far?
Your words are correct in every detail, Prime Minister!
If Your Highness is reluctant, I will allow the establishment under my jurisdiction as the Chancellor.
In the end, King Orden nodded.
However, there are conditions.
What is it?
Participate as a healer in the uing victory ceremony in a few days.
Raymond looked puzzled.
Victory ceremony? Whats that?
It was the first time Raymond had heard of it.
Galman, on the other hand, asked in surprise.
Your Highness? Are you serious?
Yes, since he wants to contribute so much to the Kingdom of Houston, he will be able to perform well in the victory ceremony.
Galman looked greatly delighted.
Congrattions. You have been entrusted with a very honorable task!
Raymond looked dazed.
Whats the victory ceremony?
Subduing monsters.
What?
Chancellor Galman exined with excitement.
To be precise, you are going into the Gir Mountains to cut off the head of the Shabel Tiger, the symbol of the Droughton Kingdom.
!
Raymonds face went white.
How can I catch something like that as a healer? Are you telling me to die?
Then, Galman waved as if not to misunderstand.
Of course, Your Majesty will do it himself with the Royal Knights to catch Shabel Tiger. Its a royal ritual to pray for victory.
Then what about me?
You supplement your highness as a healer. Galman said with a satisfied face.
Its the greatest honor as a healer. Congrattions. You got the opportunity to assist your Majesty.
Dedicated to serving King Oden!
It was an honor that only Count Helien, the royal court official, could achieve!
It was certainly the highest honor, but Raymondsplexion hardened.
I have to serve His Majesty the King?
His eyes caught King Odens indifferent face.
Whenever I see that face, I think of the numerous pains that I had to endure being born out of wedlock.
Raymond held back his emotions and bowed his head.
Thank you very much for giving me the honor of serving you, Your Majesty.
King Oden looked at Raymond for a moment.
A trace of unidentifiable emotion passed through his hardened face.
But Raymond, who was looking down, did not catch a glimpse of that part.
In this way, Raymond served King Oden in person for the first time.
Even as a subject.
Even as father and son.
It was the first time.
***
Why did you ask Raymond to participate in the victory ceremony? asked Galman after Raymond had left.
This is because it made sense that Count Helien, the royal physician, to be the one to participate.
But Oden gave no particr answer.
Soon after Galman went out, Oden, who was left alone, raised his gaze and looked out of the window.
Its time to decide.
Decision.
It means what to do with Raymond in the future.
Ive been consistent with indifference and turning a blind eye, but I cant do that anymore.
Raymond was too outstanding for that.
It was time for a decision in some way.
This victory ritual was a test to make that decision.
Odens decision will depend on the results of the test.
***
Meanwhile, then Raven duchy on the outskirts of the capital is in a dilemma.
The Duke of Raven, the head of the greatest family in the Kingdom of Houston, was in trouble.
It was because of Alfred, his sessor.
He ran away because he was afraid to participate in the war!
Have you find Alfred?
I apologize, Duke. Not yet.
Oh, my.
The Duke of Raven groaned.
Eventhough he is his only son, he is a mess.
Studying takes a back seat.
He indulged only in alcohol and women and wasted his familys wealth on gambling. He even ran away at night with his lover out of fear of war.
So he tried to pass on the family name to Christine. But she suddenly became a healer.
Nothing worked out as he meant.
Find Alfred somehow! The heir of the dukemon is running away for fear of the war!
Yes, sir!
Then, an imposing voice rang out.
Theres no need for that. Ill join the war.
.!
It was Christine!
What do you mean?
Instead of my brother, I will go to war on behalf of the family.
No way!
Why? Why not?
She looked at the Duke with a deep blue eye.
It was a provocative look.
Im sure my father knows it, right? I am a talent much better suited to be a duke than that bastard.
The duke could not deny it.
Christine suddenly pulled out a protective sword in her waist.
Faaah!
Her sword shone brightly.
It was a mana sword!
Surprisingly, Christine had not only healing power, but also swordsmanship skills equivalent to mana users!
After you saw me manifest this mana sword when I was young, you decided to make me the sessor of the family name.
Its just the past. You chose the path of healer.
Why cant I choose the healers path and seed the family? Even a coward, foolish man is trying to inherit the family. Christine spoke boldly.
I will participate in the war and prove my ability. I will show you that I am perfect both as a healer and as the heir of the family.
Why did you make that decision all of a sudden? Didnt you give up on seeding the family?
Thats.
Christine kept her mouth shut.
To be supportive of a fool who only looks for his patients.
What an idiot.
Thinking of Raymond made her angry and frustrated.
I wont be a burden anymore. Ill help him somehow. Ill let him count on me.
That was her determination.
Of course, she didnt bring it up.
If I participate in the war instead, even my cowardly brother will be happy. And I have a favor to ask of you.
What is it?
Please let my engagement to the secon prince Kairn, be nullified.
!
Christine spoke in a straightforward manner. I dont want to marry such a psychopath prince
Its not an easy decision to make.
If its hard to break the board, then please tie up my younger brother for me. He wanted to be a prince before, right?
Its abination of a psychopath prince and a vain evil sister. It would look great on him.
I cant afford to be distracted by such a psychopath, she thought.
She was busy.
To be the best healer.
If I want to be of help to the fool who only thinks about his patients, even if I put in all of my efforts, it wont be enough.
Its just the beginning.
Thats how Christines participation was decided.
***
Raymond participated in the victory ceremony.
The location is in the eastern part of the kingdom.
It was in the Gir Mountains, a den of monsters.
When they arrived, Raymond noticed a great number of characters.
Hyuk. Marquis of Aris, Count Doton.
It was the head and vice-captain of the Royal Knights!
Both are superpowers at the top of Sword Expert.
However, it is known that even at the same level, Marquis Aris is still known to be of a slightly higher level.
People say that is already halfway to the master level. It is certain that he will be a sword master within a few years. Not to mention the fact that he is also very handsome.
Statue Aris
It was the nickname of the Marquis of Aris. Thats how handsome he is.
Even though he was over 50 years old, he only looked like he was in histe 30s. His brilliant silver hair fluttered.
He really resembles Elmud awhile ago.
Please allow me to raise my sword for you!
Elmuds cry came to his mind when they parted. Chills run down his spine.
The heir of the Marquis swears loyalty as a knight to him, who is an illegitimate child.
If the Marquis Aris finds out, hell try to cut my head off.
His eyes met the Marquis of Aris as he trembled.
Ariss sculptural mouth slowly softened.
To his surprise, he smiled!
Are you Baron Penin?
Chapter 97:
Chapter 97:
Ah, Yes! Your Excellency the Marquis!
I heard my foolish son is indebted to you. Thank you.
Oh, no!
No, please ept my gratitude.
The Marquis Aris took Raymonds hand.
My son told me in a letter. Thanks to you, he thinks he can finally break the wall of fear. You turn my foolish son into a man. Thank you very much.
It was a voice that exuded his love for his son.
You dont know that Elmud swore loyalty to me, right?
It seems to be like that. Its better for it to be like that.
But my son mentioned that he has a dream he wants to achieve, have you heard?
Raymonds heart sank.
He thinks it refers to the oath of loyalty he made back then!
Uh Not really.
Help me. I dont want to die from the Marquis Aris sword!
Anxiety rose wildly in Raymonds heart.
Then, a new figure appeared as if on cue.
He was a gray-haired middle-aged man with cold eyes in solid armor.
Raymond was able to recognize his identity from the scar across his eye area.
Oh, Duke Raif!
Duke Raif!
He was the greatest nobleman in the South!
He is themander of the regr army in the southern part of the kingdom, and is involved in countless conflicts in the border region with the Droughton bastards.
The actual highest power in the military.
More importantly,
Along with His Majesty The King, he is one of the only two sword masters in the Kingdom of Houston.
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
And more importantly, he is the maternal rtive of his bitter rival Seytil.
To be precise, Seytils biological mother, the fourth queen, was a close cousin of the Duke Raif.
Im sure I am not going to be harmed because of Seytil, right?
Fortunately, that didnt happen.
Far from being harmed, the Duke did not even look at Raymond.
What about His Majesty The King?
Hell be here soon. Ah, there he is.
King Oden arrived with some escort knights.
This includes King Oden, Duke Raif, Marquis Aris, and Count Doton.
Four of the five strongest knights in the kingdom were brought together.
Lets start the ceremony right now.
Yes, sir.
The Marquis Aris stepped forward.
But Oden shook his head and said something unexpected.
No, I will do this victory ceremony alone.
!
Is there a need for a lot of people to gather around to catch a Shabel Tiger?
Count Doton, the vice-captain of the Royal Knights, put a troubled face.
Thats a bit much. There are many monsters other than the Sabel Tiger in the Gir Mountains.
So?
It could be dangerous.
Dangerous? For who?
Everyone was silent.
King Oden is a sword master.
He didnt need to worry about the monsters.
Then, an unexpected answer came out.
Then you should tell us that you dont need our help.
It was the Marquis of Aris.
Rather than stop him, theyre in sync!
Oh, no. Captain?
Count Doton was embarrassed, but Duke Raif went one step further before leaving.
Alright. Then, I will trust you and go home. Time is running out for preparations for our departure. In future cases like this, I would appreciate it if you could tell me in advance.
The Duke Raif even gave Oden a little verbal beating.
Raymond opened his mouth as he watched the atmosphere going by like this.
Are we allowed to do that?
Count Doton, the only normal person in the room, stopped King Oden while sweating.
Well, Your Highness. Please think again. It might not be dangerous for you. Still, there will be a lot of inconveniences if you go alone. Theres no one to carry your luggage.
Why is there no one to carry my luggage?
What?
King Oden looked at Raymond.
Baron Penin will.
What?
In case I get injured, the healer must follow.
King Orden made a sudden deration in an indifferent tone.
This victory ceremony will be held between me and Baron Penin. So that you know.
***
Why me?!
Raymond screamed inwardly.
What a dangerous ce Gir Mountains is!
The ce is called the monsters den.
It is a ce I dont even want to set food it, but I have to go up there alone with Oden?
Even King Oden didnt seem to have any intention of protecting him.
Follow me.
With only those words left, he quickly walked forward.
As a sword master, his speed was no joke.
He seemed like he was running lightly, but the distance quickly increased.
King Oden, who had been ahead for a while the stopped. He frowned and said. Youre slow. Dont dy us ande quickly.
!
I wont wait for you.
Raymond gritted his lips at the sound of his clothes being scratched.
Damn it, what on earth are you thinking? Are you really trying to screw me over on purpose?
It wasnt just a thought.
If Raymond fall alone in the Gir Mountains, which are full of monsters, he could die.
Should I just go back? Since he is a good sword master, he can take care of himself.
Raymond had the urge, but it wasnt possible.
Above all, Raymond didnt want to be seen in a bad light in front of King Oden.
It was out of pride.
A pride that does not want to show even his slightest bad side to King Oden, the culprit of his misfortune.
Damn.
Then, the message urred to Raymond.
[You are carrying out a healers mission!]
[Heart of Steel is manifested!]
Another message popped into his head.
[The person to be protected has made an unfair demand and acted against you!]
[We confirm that the subject under protection is the true opponent]
[True Countermeasure is manifested!]
[Show Truth To Truth!]
(Personal Quest)
Precedence: Low
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: The target of your protection has done something unexinable to you! Unfair truth-telling must be rejected! Show him what should be truly seen!
Clearing conditions: Give the person under your protection a punch
Clear reward: Bonus level up x2, 30 additional skill points
Perks: ? of the truth
Raymondugh
Show Oden his truth.
This is Raymonds favorite quest so far.
Okay. Lets see who wins. Ill take this opportunity to give him a shit show somehow!
With his teeth clenched, he began to deal with the truth.
In other words, he gave up catching up and took a leisurely step.
Getting caught up with his intentions is a terrible thing to do! I will go at my own pace.
Then, after some time, King Oden approached Raymond again.
What are you doing here like a sloth? Follow me quickly. As usual, it was a chilly voice.
But instead of being discouraged, Raymond looked straight at King Oden.
Is it because the true countermeasure is emerging?
Raymond was able to treat him as if he was dealing with the general truth.
I cant.
!
Im a healer. Im obliged to reserve my stamina in case of emergency. If you want my help as a healer, please be considerate of me.
In a moment, there was a heavy silence.
King Oden stared straight at Raymond without saying a word.
Normally, Raymond would have trembled and lowered his head. However, because of the Heart of Steel and True Countermeasure, it made a synergy effect on him.
Raymond just looked at King Oden in a sullen way.
I didnt say anything wrong.
If you feel ufortable, it wouldve been a great idea to bring along a Knight Healer who can keep up with your pace.
If I tease him, he will eventually leave me alone.
But King Odens reaction was strange.
It was a word that could be called profane, but it did not cause him to get mad.
Rather than being offended, he had a strange look in his eyes.
What? Why is he looking at me like that?
The moment he tilted his head, Oden said.
Follow me on your own pace then.
Swish!
Then he disappeared.
Raymond frowned.
Is it because I have a lot of umted emotions? Ge kept feeling twisted inside.
I really hate it. I am so unlucky.
Afterwards, a strange climb continued.
King Oden didnt seem to have moved forward for a while. Raymond went up at his own pace regardless.
He is a sword master, so if he had gotten hurt, he wille back to him on his own.
Raymond pursed his lips.
It was then.
Something happened that made his heart sank.
Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.
The monster appeared!
A mole about a meter in size.
It was a giant mole, a C-list monster.
Huh! What should I do?
The situation that he was worried about is happening.
I had to fight.
Damn. What am I going to do as a healer?
This was all because of King Oden.
Raymond thought while gritting his teeth.
Raymond took out his mace, a self-defense iron club exclusively for healers.
[Its a crisis!]
[Self-defense skill, Healers self-defense is manifested!]
[Stat]
Stamina: 37 47
Sense: 33 38
Is this the end? Is there no additional stat increase anymore?
Raymond tilted his head when no additional message came to mind.
The achievement, the dwarf who knocked down a giant effect, should appear, but there was no news.
Isnt this monster weaker than me?
At that moment, it urred to him.
The effect of achievement, the dwarf who knocked down a giant, is expressed when he meets a stronger opponent than him.
In fact, it didnt feel like much of a threat.
I have became stronger than a C-ss monster?
Raymond looked perplexed.
For reference, C-ss monsters are known to have power equivalent to official knights.
Anyway, what should I do? Should we send a rescue signal?
In principle, it was right to send a rescue signal to Oden.
I dont know if its an unavoidable situation.
But he didnt really want to ask for King Odens help.
Lets give it a try! I am Raymond of the strong and the weak! I can deal with anyone who looks weaker than me! Come at me!
Raymond aimed his iron club at the monster.
There is a sharp tension now.
As soon as the mole ran in!
Faah!
A thin beam of light flew in and prated the moles head.
It was the symbol of the Sword Master, the Aurora de!
What are you doing? Oden asked with a frown.
Why didnt you step down?
Raymondughed in vain.
He is not asking because he is worried, right?
Of course not.
Then what should I do? The enemy has appeared, and I have to fight it even if I dont want to. Raymond answered sullenly.
Its reckless. Giant moles are monsters who can run away easily.
Is that so?
He didnt know that.
If what King Oden said was true, it mightve been better to avoid unnecessary risks because he is a healer.
Still, he said this because Raymond doesnt want to lose: Doesnt the spirit of Houston always emphasize a courageous struggle? I didnt want to run away without evenpeting. I think its right to retreat then if it happened to be too much afterpeting.
A courageous struggle.
It was a maxim from the House of Houston left by the founding king.
It was just an answer that came out of curiosity, but King Odens reaction was strange again.
He murmured as if he was lost in thought.
A courageous struggle.
Then he looked at Raymond silently for a long time.
What? Why is he looking at me like that again?
Chapter 98:
Chapter 98:
Just as he was about to frown, Oden spoke.
Is it an illusion? It was a voice that was less cold than usual, and a stranger might have misunderstood it as containing warmth.
Its not wrong, but please refrain from reckless courage. Thats not courage, that is arrogance.
It disappeared before the stroke.
Raymond, who was left behind, had a confused look on his face.
What is this?
He tilted his head.
That thing just now.
He is not worried, is he? No way.
It cant be.
***
Since then, the strange climb has continued.
King Oden went ahead, and Raymond silently followed.
When monsters came out and threatened them, Odens Aurora de flew in as if he knew somehow.
When it was repeated several times, Raymond had a strange face.
Its like I feel like Im getting protection.
No, it wasnt just a feeling.
In reality, Oden was pretending not to be protecting Raymond, when he was in fact doing that.
Raymondughed in vain.
What. Protection from him?
In fact, it wasnt something that would be very strange.
When forming a party and exploring a dangerous area, it was natural for the knight to protect the healer.
However, since Raymond is with King Oden, he could not help but feel a strange feeling.
It is natural for a son to be protected by his father.
But he was never protected by Oden in his life.
However, having a simr experience in this ce, he felt a subtle strange feeling.
Of course, it wasnt a good feeling.
The pain of being neglected came to mind and made him feel dirtier.
In the past, if Oden had protected him.
If he had just taken care of him even just by saying one word.
He wouldnt have had to suffer so much.
But Oden didnt do that. He justpletely abandoned him.
On ount of the kings responsibility.
Damn.
Raymond bit hi s lip and went to find Oden waiting at the halfway point where he could see a wide open view.
I caught the Shabel Tiger.
It is a size of a house with front teeth as long as des. That Shabel tiger is lying dead!
As expected from a sword master. He easily captured a Shabel Tiger, who is said to be equivalent to an A-ss monster.
Id like to congratte you on your sessful victory ceremony. Lets go down now.
Raymond turned his back.
He couldnt wait to end this unpleasantpanionship as quickly as possible. He could not stand it even for a second.
Then, King Oden caught him.
Wait. Come closer. I have something to tell you.
?
He has something to say?
As Raymond approached him with a puzzled look, Oden asked an unexpected question.
Can you see the bottom?
.?
Since they were up quite high, they could see the vast expanse of Houstons territory.
I can see thend of Houston.
Yes, its a ce Ive spent my whole life protecting and cultivating.
Why is he suddenly saying that to me?
A sudden retrospective struck Raymond as unexpected.
Oden went on to say things that were iprehensible.
I have devoted my whole life to prospering Houston. How about you?
What?
Im asking you what youre aiming for.
Raymond looked at him with a puzzled expression.
Why is he asking?
It was such a sudden question.
He and Oden is not supposed to have this kind of conversation.
But Oden was looking at him with serious eyes, waiting for him to answer.
My goal is to achieve the greatest wealth and fame in the whole continent as a healer.
It was a bit too much to answer that way.
Then, an idea thates to his mind.
[Show the true countermeasure!]
Now that I think about it, I was given a quest to show my true self, but I dont think I was able to show my true character at all.
Raymond smiled inwardly as he came up with a good way.
Ill take this opportunity to give you a punch.
Before I answer, let me ask you a question. Is that question for you, His Majesty the King, or is it a personal question?
By personal, he meant if Oden is asking as his father.
Why?
Odens face hardened slightly, and after a moment of hesitation, he opened his mouth.
As king of the country, I ask my subjects publicly.
I see.
Raymond nodded.
If so, then.
Ill give you a public answer too.
Is this the so-called reply-to-supervisor-mode? To fake all your true feelings and say only usible things.
As you are not my father, we are not close enough to reveal what is in my heart.
Im simr to Your Majesty. It is my lifetime goal to revive the Kingdom of Houston.
Of course its a lie.
Im not interested in anything like that.
However, as usual, Raymonds facial expression and emotional expression are the best.
It was filled with sincerity.
To the point where Oden gets tricked.
As Your Majesty King Founding emphasized, for the nation and the people. Thats my goal.
Why do you feel that way?
Raymond looked at Oden.
Because Im a lowly illegitimate child.
!
Thanks to being born as a humble illegitimate child, I was able to socialize with many people down there. I looked at them and thought. I want to be of service to them.
Raymond looked down the mountain range.
Fortunately, heaven has given me the ability, the medicine, to serve the people. Through that ability, I want to strive for the patients and the people as well.
Raymond brought up what he really wanted to say.
I want to prove to people that even a dirty illegitimate child like me, and a person who is despised by everyone, can do well.
!
Atst.
Odens expression cracked.
Raymond felt an unbearable delight in Odens expression.
He mustve felt such guilt too, right?
Well.
Its a mystery.
But just seeing that expression from Oden made Raymond feel very proud.
Raymond had thest word.
I will prove it through this war. I will do my best for the patients and give the best credit. So I will proudly prove that I, a humble illegitimate child, can serve the Kingdom of Houston as well as those noble blood.
It was a heartfelt story to some extent.
Raymond, who is now participating in the war, is determined to make the most outstanding contribution as a healer.
So, of course, he intends to earn a great reputation as well as receive a yolk-walled estate.
To the point that no one can ever ignore him as illegitimate again.
Look only at him as Raymond de Penin, not Raymond, the Kings illegitimate child.
King Oden kept his mouth shut, and turned his back to Raymond, not wanting to talk anymore.
Then we go down now, Your Majesty. Count Doton might be starting to worry.
King Odens lips twitched as if he had something to say. But in the end, he couldnt get anything out.
Thats how the victory ceremony ended.
***
How was it, Your Majesty? asked the Marquis of Aris.
He knew for what purpose Oden has apanied Raymond alone.
The apaniment was an examination.
A test to decide what to do with Raymond going forward.
Oden couldnt answer.
Raymonds words could only keep floating around his head.
Because Im a lowly illegitimate child.
I want to prove to people that even a dirty illegitimate child like me, and a person who is despised by everyone, can do well.
Was that what is running in his mind all his life?
Of course, he knew.
How Raymond has suffered in the past.
It would be a lie to say he didnt know.
But he turned a blind eye even though he knew it.
Because it was right as the king.
But was that really the right thing to do?
Odenmented.
Now what to do with Raymond? I have to decide.
The son he left behind grew up well on his own.
More than anyone else.
Too much.
That was the problem.
Raymond was too good. More than any prince.
Even though I watched it from the side for a test, he was perfect.
The reason for this unreasonable apanying today was to watch Raymonds appearance from the side.
After watching, he was perfect in every way.
Raymond wasnt just a patient-conscious healer.
He has this strength, fighting-spirit, and will. He is wless.
Unfortunately, it was not purely pleasing.
Because an outstanding illegitimate child is the seed of discord.
The royal family is the same as an ordinary family. It could have been a fire that would shake the entire kingdom of Houston.
Considering the chaos that would ariseter, it might have been wiser to nip it in the bud.
However.
How can I make such a decision after hearing such a story?
Raymond is the child who was abandoned by his father and despised by all.
Thats why he grew up so wonderfully.
He said that he will grow up even more and work hard for the Kingdom of Houston.
Thanks to being born as a humble illegitimate child, I was able to socialize with many people down there. I looked at them and thought. I want to be of service to them.
No matter how heartless a father he is, even if he did not deserve to be called a father.
King Oden could not turn away after hearing a story like that.
Even as a king, he thought so. How can he throw away such a great person?
Theres nothing I can do about it.
Oden closed his eyes.
He finally made his decision.
Ill watch.
Your Majesty?
We will observe without any intervention for the time being.
The Marquis Aris looked surprised.
It was an uncharacteristic decision.
I dont know what the consequences of this decision of mine will make the future.
Oden had a bitter face.
He may regret it.
It may be that we are leaving the seeds of great strife in the kingdom.
However.
It urred to him that Raymonds appearance today might produce a different result than worry.
King Oden recalled Raymonds words.
I will prove it through this war. I will do my best for the patients and give the best credit. So I will proudly prove that I, a humble illegitimate child, can serve the Kingdom of Houston as well as those noble blood.
Yes, I will know if I watch this war. Will Raymonds existence be a blessing or a bane to the Kingdom of Houston?
Oden decided to wait and see what Raymond would do during this war.
***
Later, the first expeditionary force, with Duke Raif as itsmander-in-chief, was dispatched.
King Oden did not participate in the first expedition. He decided to ce and decide his home-base after looking at the war situation.
The size of the troops was 45,000 for the Kingdom of Houston and 25,000 for the Allies of the Cross League Empire. It was a total of 70,000 troops.
Raymond also appeared with the healers from the Penin Treatment Center.
To establish a Penin Treatment Center on the battlefield.
Recorded inter history, it was the beginning of the Healing Penin Treatment Center, which stood intensely on the battlefield.
Later historians will say:
The war started with the Penin Treatment Center and ended with the Penin Treatment Center.
It was the beginning of a legend.
***
The Laipentaina continent is divided into the Cross League Empire in the west and the Iron Empire in the east.
In the middle of the two empires, the Free City Union was located, and in the northernmost part of the continent, there was the Holy Kingdom, which protects the World Tree.
The Cross League Empire, Iron Empire, Free City Union, and the Holy Kingdom.
These four continents were the hegemonies that ruled the continent, the four great continents.
Chapter 99:
Chapter 99:
However, there were several other countries in the vast continent. This includes the Confederation of Southern Nations. Kingdom of Droughton is one the countries in this.
As the name Confederation of Southern Nations suggests, the Kingdom of Droughton was situated on the south side of the Kingdom of Houston.
In the first ce, the Kingdom of Droughton itself was founded independently by the southern half of the Kingdom of Houston.
Fortunately, the rest of the southern states other than the Kingdom of Droughton have dered neutrality. The staff reported to. Duke Raif.
Thanks to a number of evidence uncovered by Baron Penin. Now that the evil deeds of those Droughton guys were given to life, other nations would have no cause to enter the war.
This is why justification is important.
Thanks to the evidence Raymond uncovered, the Kingdom of Droughton was isted alone.
It would be a very advantageous war.
Baron Penin has done a really great job.
Many in the barracks praised Raymond.
The Duke Raif shook his head coolly.
Stop, dont let your guard down. The war has only just begun. March immediately to the Rafald region.
Yes, sir!
The Rafald Region.
It is the northern part of the Kingdom of Droughton.
A border area adjacent to the Kingdom of Houston.
The war will start there.
Once you enter the Raffald region, prepare yourself for the battle against the Droughton men.
Yes, sir!
As the Duke Raifs instruction goes, after entering the Rafald region, they faced the enemy.
Its 60,000 in total.
It was the number of Droughtons armies.
A total of 70,000 versus 60,000 troops faced off.
The numbers are not much different, but there was a decisive difference between the two troops.
Unlike the Kingdom of Houston armed with high morale, the morale of the Droughton men were low.
The army of the Kingdom of Houston won the first battle and seeded in capturing the northern part of Rafald.
Later, the Droughton Army changed its strategy.
Rather than taking advantage of the ins, they fought a defensive battle using the rough mountainous terrain of the Rafald region.
Houstons army was divided into Western, Central, and Eastern forces, and began to upy Rafald, after which the battlefield was stalled.
At that time, Raymond, who set up a Penin Treatment Center on the battlefield, was doing
He was in trouble because patients didnte!
***
To make the best contribution I can give!
That was Raymondsmitment to the battlefield.
So lets build a great reputation, as well as a yolk-walled estate.
With that kind of mind, he opened the treatment center with spirit. However, there was a problem.
No patients came.
Why? I even set it up in a shy manner.
Raymond looked at the barracks.
It was a barracks that looked like something an emperor would stay in on the battlefield. No, it was even bigger than that.
The interior was also neat and cozy, making it hard to imagine that something like this would be in a battlefield.
Its so nice, why isnt anyoneing?
Its not like there wont be any patients.
Battles were still continuing as they take over the key points.
There must have been several injured people by now, but no one came.
Isnt it that people dont know yet? Lindon said.
But that didnt seem to be the case.
Before going on the mission, they advertised a lot of training on emergency rescue skills. All soldiers knew that there would be a Penin Treatment Center in the battlefield.
Well, what is it?
When he sneaked out, there were wounded soldiers here and there.
However, they didnt think abouting in even after seeing the barracks with the treatment center mark attached.
Rather, they were lined up for C-ss and D-ss junior healers.
Raymond overheard the wounded soldiers conversation.
Whats that barracks over there for? It looks so grand.l
Oh, I heard it is a treatment center from a therapist named Baron Penin? I heard they use medicine there, not heals.
Whats that?
I dont know. Ive never seen it firsthand. I heard from my friends from the capital, it seems to be working in its own way I heard that when treating you with it, they have to slice your stomach..
What?!
The soldiers looked astonished.
Cut open the stomach?!
Some also said that they inject human blood.
What kind of demonic treatment is this?! Did Your Majesty observed such demonic treatment?
Then, a soldier hurriedly defended medicine. Probably a soldier from the capital where Raymond was.
No, thats not it. Medicine is not such a strange treatment, and it works very well. Baron Penin is also a very good man.
A great man cuts a mans stomach and puts raw blood into a patients body?
No, its not.
Id rather stay with a devil. Hed seem to have a better personality.
The other soldiers rebuffed the soldier who sided with medicine.
Listening to their conversation, Raymond realized a big problem.
Medicine is Its an unfamiliar treatment for the soldiers.
Come to think of it, it was natural.
Thanks to the efforts so far, medicine is recognized in the capital where there is a Penin Treatment Center, but it is a treatment that has not been heard or seen in other provinces.
Moreover, soldiers are sensitive to treatments. Since it is directly rted to life, they will not ept new treatments easily.
What should I do?
Raymond felt confused. But soon enough, he clenched his fists.
Well, I can show the greatness of medicine. T
his is all.
It is ridiculouspared to the difficulties we have faced so far.
Back at the barracks, Raymond picked up a visit bag.
Lets get out, Hanson.
Master?
For the time being, we are in the on-site healer service mode.
If soldiers do note to us because they are reluctant to seek medicine, then the answer is rather simple.
Ill just have to go there in person.
Ill visit them and show them the greatness of medicine by force.
***
Just in time, a quest urred.
[Let The Soldiers Know The Greatness Of Medicine!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medical rating: Two scalpels
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Exined: Youre a military healer. However, the soldiers are wary of your medical skills. Let them know the greatness of medicine and let their guard down!
Clear Conditions: Demonstrating the greatness of medicine
Quest Reward: Bonus level up x2, additional 30 skill points
As the quest description states, the soldiers were wary of Raymonds medical skills.
Do you want me to treat you?
What? Oh, no! Im all better!
Im fine, too!
Raymond frowned.
They were wary of him as if he was an incapable mother.
Something like this happened before.
So he opened a call-up bag to treat a soldier,
Oh my! A knife!
Oh, this is a scalpel.
Saws, needles, even assassination tools!
After seeing various medical tools, he ran away in confusion.
After that, this ghost story circted in the barracks.
The bag that Baron Penin carries is said to be an all-weather assasination weapon.
They judged him so suddenly!
At the moment, Raymond felt a surge of anger. However, he was so sorry for himself.
Why do I feel sorry for him rather than the injured soldiers?
I took on a lot of debt to open the Penin Treatment Center on the battlefield. If I didnt get my merits, I would end up in bankruptcy.
His new debt is over 200,000 penas.
This is because it is a battlefield where supplies are difficult to obtain, so as medical tools such as herbs, bandages, etc. everything must be purchased in advance.
We have received some support from the military budget, but it is not enough.
Since the militarys finances were limited, Raymond had no choice but to take on debt.
Of course, it was a debt that he would get back many timester. The more you treat the patients, the more meritorious they be.
Such as 200,000 pennies in debt. It is ridiculouspared to the value of the yolk-wee estate that will be creditedter.
However, to put it the other way, he meant to see as many patients as possible. It wouldve been difficult if it had been like this.
We need to work something out.
Then, the barracks became noisy.
Argh!
A soldier was carried on a stretcher.
Get out of the way!
Hurry up! Healer!
Upon nce, it was a patient with a prating wound to his right chest!
You cant save a patient like that.
Raymonds eyes became heavy.
It mustve pierced a vital organ inside the ribcage.
Naturally, the healers in charge of the soldiers shook their heads.
Theres no way. Make him asfortable as possible.
For reference, the healers in charge of ordinary soldiers are C and D levels. All healers of grade B or higher only treated patients of knight or officer grade.
Given that C-level heals do not have a significant effect on intensive care, soldiers who are seriously injured will die helplessly.
Then, an unexpected situation happened.
Mr. Raymond! Please treat that patient!
Suddenly a soldier kneeled in front of Raymond!
I am a soldier who you treated in the capital! I trust that Raymonds medicine will cure that soldier!
Not all soldiers found medicine a taboo.
Soldiers from the capital, where Raymond was active, believed in medicine.
Im not confident in this patient either.
Raymond made a troubled face.
But this is a very important situation.
Numerous soldiers are watching him.
But what if I fail to treat that patient?
Then medicine may be branded apletely unreliable treatment among soldiers.
However
Make it stop Me, Mary Mer, Ill miss you.
The moment he heard the patients soft cries, Raymond sped his fist.
No, if I think about it, this is an opportunity. An opportunity to impress the soldiers and make known the excellence of medicine.
As always until now.
The value of medicine is recognized when he treated patients.
And apart from that, hes a healer.
He has an obligation to treat dying patients.
Please move the patient into the barracks of the treatment center.
Raymond also spoke to Hanson.
Ill start the surgery right away, so get ready.
***
Can I do it?
Raymond breathed in at the operating room in the barracks.
His current rating is senior chief, that is, still at resident level.
Chest pration was difficult to treat in the resident line.
He had to be at least in a specialist level.
I am about to reach level 100, so being a specialist isnt far away for me. But still, this is not an easy surgery at my current level.
Raymond wore sanitized gloves and picked up a scalpel.
But I cant help it. I have no choice but to try.
[Seojuns hand movements is manifested!]
[Seojuns hand movements (D+) is manifested!]
His sensory levels have risen sharply.
For reference, the Seojuns hand movements rose to D+ when he became a senior practitioner. WIth this, his stat increased from 3 to 4.
Lets make it happen.
Squeak.
The scalpel split the chest wall between the ribs.
Blood poured out from the inside.
My blood pressure is dropping! Blood pressure is 60/30!
Inject the solution!
Yes, Master! Lindon replied.
For your information, Christine has been inmand for the time being due to family affairs, so Hanson has been the assist of this operation.
Lindon took on the role of Circting Assistant.
They do not stand on the surgical field, but assist by handing over necessary tools from around them.
Lindon was so quick-witted, he was quick to assist.
Theres a lot of bleeding.
It is not like the aorta or the heart has been pierced, right?
Raymond swallowed hard.
Chapter 100:
Chapter 100:
The soldier was stabbed in his upperright ribcage with a sword.
Even for wounds in the same area, the condition waries greatly depending on how deeply they prated the person.
In some cases, it prates the lungs and bronchial tubes, and the heart andrge blood vessels are damaged in the center.
If that is the case then Raymonds current skills will never be able to save him.
No, he wouldnt have been alive until now. There is a high possibility that the blood vessels around the lungs are damaged.
Hanson, put in the chest extension tool.
Yes, sir!
It is a surgical toolmissioned to the Dwarves. It widened the gap between the ribs to secure a surgical space.
The sight inside the chest was revealed, but there was only blood all over it.
Hanson, disinfection cloth!
Yes, sir!
Raymond clenched his teeth and wiped the blood away.
Fortunately, the blood was slow to fill up again, as if therge blood vessels were damaged.
Soon after, after wiping the blood inside to gain visibility, Raymond swallowed his saliva.
Hisupper lung has been stabbed, I need to cut off the damaged lung.
It wasnt enough toplete it with a simple suture.
Can I do it?
The lungs were not organs that could be cut out with a scalpel.
All blood vessels that upply blood must be found, dissected, and the airways (bronchioles) be blocked. Additionally, after resection, the lung cross section must be tightly sutured to prevent air from leaking.
Each step of the process is not easy.
But it had to be done.
First, I have to tie the veins.
Blood vessels that supply the lungs are hidden deep in the chest. He must find and tie up those blood vessels.
Hanson, press down on the lungs with this long iron stick.
Yes, Master!
The lungs were pushed back. As a result, he could see a blur of a space.
Hilum.
It was the center of the lungs.
He had to find and tie the blood vessels from deep inside to the upper lungs.
Which blood vessel is heading upward? If I tie other blood vessel, it will all be over.
There was arge blood vessel in a narrow space with branches stretched out from the blood vessel to the area of each lung.
Once Raymond ties the wrong blood vessel incorrectly, it is the end.
I cant see well because blood keeps flowing out.
Raymond bit his lower lip.
Moreover, blood vessels do not stick out in sight.
It was wrapped in a lung membrane that surrounded the lungs, so the membrane had to be removed with an iron tool.
The problem is that branch blood vessels are very weak and can be torn if the membrane is peeled off incorrectly. Then the surgery bes very difficult.
Te state of being in the middle of nowhere.
However, he could not approach this calmly and leisurely.
Master, his blood pressure is dropping again!
Hang up Epinephrine!
The patients condition is already at its limit.
He had to do it quickly and urately.
Raymonds heart thumped in difficult situations, and he suddenly felt dizzy as his hands trembled. He felt too anxious.
Oh, my God, damn it.
Then, messages came up one after another as if stabilizing him.
[Heart of steel is emerging!]
[Heart of steel is emerging!]
A skill that always helped him in times of crisis.
A strong will and determination enveloped his heart.
Raymond sighed loudly.
You can do it. Trust yourself.
Although he is only at the resident-level.
He had already worked hard to treat numerous patients.
There are many patients who could not be treated due to hisck of skill, but there are by no means few who recovered and returned to happiness under his hands.
Its time to believe the hard work youve put in.
Raymond moved the dwarven iron tool.
Snap, tap.
A fainst sound of soft tissue being torn was heard. The blood flowing out obscured his vision. However, he continued to move his hand, wiping it with a cloth.
Eventually, he had seen a branch vein.
Tongs
Click!
Steel tongs tightly bite the veins and cut off the blood flow.
The iron tongs mped down on the vein, blocking blood flood flow.
Nest is the arterys turn.
After cutting off the vein with a scalpel, he found the artery.
The artery was behind the vein.
Take it. Take it.
It was time to tear off the membrane of the lungs surrounding the artery again.
Im getting emotional.
Blood is pouring out! The artery was torn by the iron tool!
Oh my!
The amount of blood loss was iparable to before. He wiped it off with a cloth, but still could not see anything at all.
Master, the blood pressure is dropping again! Ill add more fluid!
Raymond clenched his teeth.
I have to stop the bleeding somehow.
There was no way to do this.
I have no choice but to try to stop the bleeding in a space where I cant see the blood.
Iron tongs.
Yes, Master!
Raymond took a deep breath.
He the relied on the feeling of his fingertips. He pushed the iron tongs exactly into the area where the artery was earlier, and click! Ligation was performed.
The bleeding has stopped, Master. Hanson spoke in surprise, and Raymond swept away his chest.
Uh Youve lived with it for me. After all this hard work, I will save you for sure!
The next was the respiratory tact (bronchial) that supplies air to the lungs.
Fortunately, after tying up the veins and arteries, there was no major risk situation.
Crack!
The bronchus was tied and cut off along the gap between the lungs with a scalpel.
Like this.
The upper part of the torn lung was cut off by a scalpel.
Its thest stage now. The section of the lung that was cut needs to be sutured so that no air leaks.
Raymond picked up the surgical thread and began suturing.
It was not the outer skin, but the sponge-like lung section, so detailed hand movements were needed.
Just in time.
Raymond was done suturing the cross section.
Ill close it.
The operation was sessfullypleted.
***
Fortunately, the patient recovered without any problems after the operation.
Thank you.
The conscious patient spoke with tears in his eyes.
Thanks to the therapist, I was able to live. I was able to avoid breaking up with Mary, whom I had married not long ago.
Raymond smiled.
It was always pleasant to hear the patients thanks.
Of course, in this case, there was more reason to be happy than just the reward.
A prating chest wound was treated!
He has done enough to prove the greatness of medicine to the soldiers.
Hehe. Now is the start of umting merit.
Of course, he hid all his snobbery and spoke graciously.
Im d you got better.
How should I repay this favor?
The patient spoke with an apologetic face.
What do you mean, favor? Im a healer. Ive only done what Im supposed to do, so do not worry about it.
Ah!
The patient wept with emotion.
I cant believe theres such a person in the world.Are all the stories of my friends from the capital real?
Raymond continued with an angelic face. Dont think about anything, just think about getting better. Because thats the reward for me.
Wow. Thank you so much!!
Of course, everything that snob Raymond said in this way was pretense.
This will make you more moved and spread the rumor.
Raymond was going to pull out a stick because he had treated a patient who was in trouble.
He was nning to make a touching story and spread the word throughout the barracks!
Indeed, the intention was right.
The patient who was stabbed in the chest was treated by Baron Penin.
Is it true?
The soldiers asked in amazement.
Prating chest injury!
Isnt this the injury that will inevitably lead to death?
No, are you saying that medicine is at least as good as A-level heals? How can he treat a patient who had gotten stabbed in the chest with a sword?
I dont know. I guess what my friends said in the capital city wasnt a lie. They said medicine is better than heals. Do you know whats more surprising?
What is it?
The healer took care of the soldier warmly.
!
The soldiers were all the more astonished.
The healer is caring?
Its true. I heard it directly from the person concerned. He said he would never forget the favor he received while shedding tears.
Huh, I cant believe it. The soldiers admired.
And Raymond didnt miss this great opportunity.
We must take advantage of this time topletely put down roots.
He visited the soldiers himself andpleted the service to heal the soldiers!
Baron Penin came and treated me in person.
Oh, Im telling you. I hurt my leg with an arrow, and he came to me and treated me.
Me too, look at this arm, Baron Penin has cured me, murmured the soldiers.
Moreover, Raymond was more than just giving treatment.
He showed warmth and kindness as possible.
If you are kind and warm, more patients will flock to me!
That philistine reason was the first, and there were other reasons as well.
Because they are patients who were injured while fighting on the battlefield. How painful and sad it must be. As a healer, I should alsofort them, Raymond thought to himself.
On the battlefield, soldiers are just ssified as numbers.
No one takes care of them individually.
Even if they are sick and hurt, they only suffer forlornly. No one is consoling the wounded soldiers.
Lets do our best to cure them.
Raymond did his best when he seeing patients with that mindset.
At the very least, he tried to avoid feeling sad about them being in hurt and in pain.
And his efforts caused a huge stir in the barracks.
We misunderstood. I cant believe such a person exists
Hes on a different level from theother healers.
Didnt I tell you? The prince is great.
Prince? What?
When the other soldiers looked puzzled, the soldiers from the capital spoke enthusiastically.
Didnt you know? Thats the shadow prince!
!
Hes the one who dug up all the conspiracies of the Droughton Kingdom! Another consternation spread among the soldiers. Really? Thats him?
Local soldiers were not exactly aware of Raymond because the rumors were slow.
Theres a brilliant prince who just stopped the Droughton guys plot!
They only knew this much, but that was Raymond!
Then The one who saved the people of the capitals slums?
Thats right. Its all him! Is it just the slums? He had helped us ordinary people a lot too! The sound of praise for Raymond erupted here and there, as if the water had burst from the bank.
Ha, no wonder. He held my hand so warmly.
A soldier spoke in a trembling voice.
He told me. Be careful. Dont get sick.
The voice of the soldier, who was talking excitedly, filled with water in his eyes.
Those who listened also kept their mouths shut.
This is the first time anyone has spoken to me so warmly since I came to the battlefield. Oh my, damn it. Why do I think of my family and cry when I hear about his warm story? Ha, indeed. Even now, I feel like crying again. It seems like i am a very picky person.
A simr story spread throughout the barracks.
I heard that from him too. He was worried about me so he said I have to get better soon. I ended up crying as Ii leave in a hurry
Ive never seen such a person before. There will be no such healer anywhere in the world.
All the talking soldiers wept.
No one knows how much terror, fear, and distress soldiers on the battlefield experience, except those involved.
Thus, the warmth Raymond showedforted them.
Chapter 101:
Chapter 101:
Chapter 101
Raymonds rumor swept through the barracks as if ithad wings.
The result?
Numerous injured people came to Raymond.
He seeded in breaking the prejudice of medicine among soldiers!
Good! It starts now!
Raymond sped his fist and treated them all to the best of his ability.
Wee!
Where did you get hurt?
Oh no. Thats a bad cut. Ill treat you.
The soldiers were even more impressed and moved by Raymonds friendly and warm appearance as rumored.
Oh, thank you. I couldnt believe you are so kind to me.
I will never forget this grace. Whoo.
Raymond replied coolly. Its all right. Im happy enough to see that youre recovering.
If you guys get better, it will all be my credit!
Of course, other than his snobbish attitude, he still has genuine care for his patients.
Raymond came to visit the barracks and thought a lot about the soldiers who were struggling.
As a healer, I only want to help them.
Of course I have to take care of whatever they need.
Hanson, you must write down patients medical records. Since we are busy, make it as simple as possible. But make sure not to forget it. Raymond told Hanson.
It was to use it as a basis for thter application for merit!
Raymond worked hard for his patients and steadily took care of his own interests.
If I do something good while taking my rightful share, it is like hitting two birds with one stone, right?
The reputation and experience umted through the influx of patients was a bonus.
[Your reputation in the military rises thanks to the soldiers emotions.]
[Achievement: He Who Comforts Soldiers has been achieved!]
[Experience points increased!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
Raymond is already level 93!
It was only a short while before he graduated from residency.
I will soon be at expert level soon! I can do it!
In that way, the Penin Treatment Center went smoothly.
Of course, it was just the beginning.
***
We are famous these days. Wherever I go in the barracks, I only hear the masters name.
Christine came into the barracks and took off her helmet.
The sea-colored hair that had been twisted up inside the helmet fell down.
Are you here now, student?
Yes, I must see a patient now.
For reference, she participated in the war as a representative of the House of Duke Raven.
So, it was impossible for her to be just a healer.
She was leading the White Rose Knights, an elite members of Duke Raven, and was living a dual life ofing to the treatment center at night when she is not on duty.
Raymond shook his head with her overflowing passion and energy.
My disciple is a mana user level knight. The usual force didnt juste out.
Christine tilter her head.
But why do you look so bad? All the soldiers wereplimenting the master.
No, its not.
Hmm?
Christine squinted.
His shoulders were drooping, which was uncharacteristic of Raymond!
It was clear that something was up.
What happened? Tell me everything. Ill go and solve anything for you.
Why is my student acting as my big sister? It is no big deal.
Raymond breathed a low sigh and trudged away to see the patient.
?
As Christine tilted her head, Hanson approached.
Your Highness, please understand. Three patients that recieved treatment died today.
Ah.
Although they were all patients whose wounds were so severe that there was nothing we could do about it, it looks as if he is still upset.
Christine closed her mouth and looked at Raymonds back.
He was looking at his patient with an unusual calm expression.
***
I know its inevitable.
Raymond sighed to himself.
No matter how much medical skill he has, he cant save all his patients.
Especially in a battlefield like this, deaths could not be stopped.
Being a healer is really bad. I could not believe I have to experience this every time.
Eventhough Raymond had already experienced losing his patient, he could not get used to it. He felt like he would never be able to get used to it.
I was thinking lightly.
Raymond had a bitter face.
It is a profitable war anyway. He came with the idea that they would be winning soon. So he thought he should umte a lot of merit and get the best territory possible.
However, seeing the soldiers dying one by one, he couldnt take it lightly.
Damn. I feel dirty.
With his heart sinking, Raymond deliberately thought lightly.
I want to eat beef, but I cant get it. Ill just imagine the territory I will receiveter. After suffering like this. I will definitely receive a good territory!
It was then!
Suddenly, a soldier came into the barracks with an urgent look on his face.
Healer!
Is there a problem?
Raymond tilted his head.
I was a soldier who he had treated before. It was a light wound that heals quickly, but why did hee again?
Im here for a favor, healer.
Please!
The soldier bowed down and told an unexpected story.
Please save our captain!
!
Our captain, Knight Calpenter, is receiving treatment from advanced healers, but his condition is not improving. It is even said that he will likely to die today!
Raymond looked surprised.
Calpenter!
It was a name he knew.
Sword Expert Intermediate Key Knight!
For your information, Sword Expert Intermediate was a very valuable core force that was rare throughout the kingdom.
Also, Calpenter was famous for his widework.
That kind of person is dying? Even though he is being treated by advanced healers?
Raymond hardened his face.
How did he get hurt?
He was pierced through the abdomen by a polearm.
Where exactly in the abdomen?
It is on his lower right.
Raymond tilted his head.
There is no important organs there. Why is he not recovering?
The lower right abdomen only had the appendix and the small intestine.
There were no vital organs orrge blood vessels.
If he received a level A or higher heal, it should be cured. Right?
Since he is a sword expert intermediate, he would definitely have had the best healer.
But why?
Raymond went straight to Calpenter anyway.
***
Calpenter was being treated at a barracks dedicated to healers around themand.
There are a lot of patients.
All the patients whoe to the Penin Treatment Center now are ordinary soldiers.
All of the injured, who were in high-stakes status, were being treated by high-ranking healers.
Whats going on here, Baron Penin?
Raymond looked surprised.
Viscount Rand!
He is the director of Raoul TreatmentCenter, one of the three major treatment centers in the kingdom, and is an A+ ss healer.
A high-ranking healer who is said to be among the top ten in the entire Houston Kingdom!
A+ grade Viscount Rand is Lord Calpenters healer, but the treatment is not working?
Raymond doesnt ignore heals.
Although it has several limitations, heal had a clear therapeutic effect.
Especially at level A+, most simple wounds that did not damage vital organs could be treated.
It was clear that someplication had urred.
Why are you here? Viscount Rand asked.
I heard that Lord Calpenter was not feeling well, so I came to see him.
Huh? So what? Youre going to try to cure Lord Calpenter?
He looked very unpleasant.
Originally, Viscount Rand did not like Raymond.
This is because of thepetition for treatment centers in the capital.
This is because the Penin Treatment Center expanded its scope to the aristocrats, and Raoul Treatment Center was hit hard.
Also, it wasnt just the Viscount Rand who was antagonizing Raymond. Other senior healers in the barracks alsoughed at Raymond.
They whispered among themselves, out of earshot of Raymond.
Are you here to try to cure Lord Calpenter?
What do you mean?
I cant even believe what youve done so far. Arent you using some magic trick?
Because it was a treatment barracks exclusive for nobles, none of the healers here suffered from a drop in rank.
And most advanced healers ignored and despised Raymond, who used the heretical methods
As you know, Sir Calpenter is a knight of the Sword Expert intermediate level, a key man in the Royal Army. To such a precious person, and use a pseudo-trickery.
Viscount Rand, who had been talking so far, shut up.
Then, suddenly, he smiled reluctantly.
No, pleasee and treat him.
!
Its a treatment that Your Majesty the King recognized, so lets expand our knowledge today.
Raymond noticed the scheme on Viscount Rands tone.
I guess their intention is to put the me on me, thinking that recovery is impossible anyway.
There were several noble patients here now.
If he does something wrong, the rumor will spread in an instant.
But its also a chance to make a big contribution.
For reference, he decided to calcte the merit as follows.
[One soldier, 1.0 enemy soldiers]
[One knight, 0.3 enemy drivers]
[One noble, 0.2 enemy aristocrats]
Therefore, it was advantageous to make achievements to heal knights and nobles.
The problem is, is it aplication that I can treat?
Numerous eyes were on him.
It is a position that is bound to be burdensome.
Then, all of a sudden, the barracks became noisy!
Meet His Excellency, the Duke Raif!
!
It was really the Duke Raif, themander-in-chief!
All the healers in the barracks got up in a hurry and bowed their heads.
Enough. Greetings are done, so concentrate on patient care.
The Duke Raif looked with bitter eyes at Calpenter, who was bedridden.
Looking at him, it seemed like he hade to personally check on Calpenters condition.
I heard he cares about his subordinates.
The Duke Raif was surprisingly a respected knight. Unlike his inw, the bastard Seytil.
He is a perosn who is scary and strict and yet, he cares about his subordinates like a family.
In particr, it is said that he is greedy for talented people and cherishes those with outstanding talent.
Then Duke Raif looked at Viscount Rand, Calpenters healer.
Does Calpenter have a roadway?
..
No, let me ask again. Can you save him?
Viscount Rand was more embarrassed than before.
Thats.
Then suddenly, someone opened his mouth and said something.
Baron Penin has decided to heal Lord Calpenter with his ancient secret arts and medical techniques!
!
Baron Penins medical skills will be able to restore Sir Calpenters health.
It was a cover-up!
Since the patient is incurable anyway, it is a n that will be med on Raymonds fault and have Duke Raif stamp on him.
Baron Penin? Can you cure Lord Calpenter?
Duke Raif looked at Raymond this time.
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
What if I starts a fight because of my bad rtionship with Seytil.
As expected, the knife-like gaze pierced him.
I have seen many healer, but I have never heard of medicine. If this causes Calpenters life, I wont just ignore it.
Is it because he is a sword master? The feeling of his intimidation is no joke.
If Auden felt casual and cold, Duke Raif seemed like a rough de. That too, a de hanging in front of his neck.
The timid Raymond had a thumping heart. He was frozen and couldnt even open his mouth.
But fortunately.
[You are under unfair pressure during the patients treatment!]
[Heart of Steel is manifested!]
[The other person is pressuring you.]
[We confirm that the opponent is true opponent!]
[The opponents true power is medium!]
[True countermeasure is revealed!]
Chapter 102:
Chapter 102:
Chapter 102
As his skill was revealed, much of the intimidation was relieved.
Of course, Raymonds heart was still pounding, but he was able to open my mouth somehow.
I didnt say I was going to treat him.
What?
At that moment, Duke Raif frowns deeply.
Lord Calpenters doctor is Viscount Rand. So, it doesnt make sense for me to treat him.
.l
Raymond looked at Viscount Rand.
However, if Viscount Rand says he cant treat him, then its just right for me to treat him.
Viscount Rands expression hardened.
He noticed Raymonds trick.
Well, who is going to treat a poor guy just because of someones ill intentions? Even if I have to treat this patient, it has to be done in a favorable situation. Raymond sneered to himself.
In this case, the situation is rather reversed. The ball goes to Viscount Rand.
Raymond, on the other hand, is relieved of the burden.
Even if the treatment fails, the Viscount Rand will not be criticized because he raised the white g on the patient. On the contrary, if the treatment seeds, he will have a greater reputation than Viscount Rand.
Viscount Rand, who was cornered, gritted his teeth.
What are you going to do, Rand?
That.
Can you cure him?
If you give me a little more time.
There is no cure.
Viscount Lands face said so.
But it didnt seem toe out of his mouth.
When Duke Raifs eyes turned cold, Raymond stepped up.
If you force yourself to hold out because of your pride and miss the time for treatment, you will end up feeling sorry for the patient.
Viscount Rand seems to have a lot of concerns, so Ill try to help him. There is just one condition.
What is it?
Im a healer, not a god. Ill do my best, but sometimes I can get bad results. So, please do not hold us unfairly responsible for inevitable results.
Raymonds heart throbbed as Duke Raif gave him a look.
As expected from a sword master.
Even with the help of Heart of Steel, the tremors in his chest did not subside. However, Raymond still didnt back down.
Its an important matter.
In the future, as the war intensifies, there will be numerous deaths.
It would be difficult to pick a fight like this every time.
Youre arrogant. said the Duke of Life.
.!
Isnt your treatment supposed to be the best? Do you really deserve to say such a thing? There was a greater, stormy sense of pressure.
Raymond hardened his face. His fingertips trembled regardless of his will.
With desperate will, he barely opened his mouth.
Then Ill prove it.
!
I will treat Sir Calpenter now, so please do not hold me unfairly responsible for the treatment I do afterwards.
The moment he heard the answer, Duke Raif turned his back on him.
I hope youre as good as your confidence.
***
Back in the barracks, Duke Raif recalled Raymonds appearance.
Youre arrogant.
Duke Raif assessed him that way.
But that wasnt the end.
But you seem to have the will.
Even though hes under the pressure of a sword master.
So, even though he was scared, it was impressive to see him show his will until the end.
It was something that even a decent knight could not do.
Wasnt the rumor false?
A letter entered the Duke of Lifes eye.
It was a letter from the Fourth Queen.
[Brother, please kill that lowly thing Raymond.]
Duke Raif frowned gently.
The fourth queen and Seytil. They were the only stain of his life.
He threw the letter over the firewood in a sh.
The letter was reduced to ashes along with the mes.
Instead of ugly correspondence, Duke Raif recalled Raymonds eyes, which he had just seen.
Ill see if I watch. He murmured quietly.
Is he a seemingly usible guy, or is he a real brat?
***
The surgery began immediately
Christine decided to take charge of the assist.
Dont worry.
What?
If something goes wrong with this patient and Duke Raif tries to harm him, I will protect you.
Because she is not only a healer now, but the representative of Duke Raven.
She now has the strength to protect him from undue pressure.
But Raymond shook his head.
Thank you, but its okay.
Squeak.
The scalpel cracked the abdominal wall.
Because Ill treat him without a problem.
In fact, there was a reason why Raymond was able to step forward like that earlier.
He guessed whatplications urred in the patients wound.
If his guess is correct, he will be able to treat it without much difficulty.
[Skill: Seojuns Hand Movements is activated!]
[Skill: Seojuns Experience (D+) is activated!]
His sensory levels have risen sharply.
For reference, his experience has risen to senior resident and his skill level rose to D+. So, the start increase rose from 3 to 4.
[Sense: 34 40 44]
The tip of his fingertips became sharp.
Feeling a subtle sensation, Raymond moved his hand.
The abdominal wall split, revealing the inside of his abdominal cavity.
What?
Christine swallowed a groan.
This is because the condition inside the abdominal cavity was terrible.
The waste leaking from the intestines was contaminating the abdominal cavity.
It was a leak.
As expected, my guess was right. The intestines were torn to shreds, and they couldnt stick togetherpletely, resulting in a leak, and peritonitis!
Most pration injuries can be recovered with a grade A or higher heal. This is because it strongly promotes vitality and forces the wound to heal.
However, if the intestine is torn to shreds in this way, the story is different.
The cut cross section is torn in a mess, so it cannot be healed properly. Of course, the strength of A-ss heals is great, so they stick together.
The problem is that it is loosely attached, creating gaps in some sections.
Even a small hole in the intestine is fatal to life.
The feces and dirt in the intestine leak into the abdominal cavity. This will cause death from septic shock.
These wounds had to be resolved with surgical treatment.
Fortunately, it wasnt a difficult operation.
Its very easypared to the lung resection I did a while ago!
Lindon, please give me clean and disinfected water.
Yes, Master!
Raymond sprayed disinfectant water on the contaminated area.
The wound was so severe that the contamination was severe.
It was washed by pouring almost 10L of disinfection water.
Are you going to cut off his intestines now? asked Christine.
As she gained more experience as an assistant, she also began to understand the approximate surgical process.
Yes, I will cut off all the torn ileocecal appendages and connect them.
I see.
Christine shut up for a moment and asked. When will I be able to have surgery like this?
!
Christines eyes were burning with heat.
I dont want to be an assistant forever. Id like to conduct the surgery myself, thought Christine.
I just dont want to follow his lead.
I want to stand tall next to him and help him even more.
Now hes the only one in charge of surgery. No matter how stupid he is, he must feel a lot of pressure.
Sometimes, when she sees him falling asleep from exhaustion, she feels frustrated and angry.
My ipetent self.
I was angry and pitiful at myself for being weak that I had no choice but to pass all the burden on him, even tough I was talking about being the best healer.
Its probably too much for now. Raymond said carefully.
In his opinion, Hanson and Christines current medical skills were at the level of medical trainees.
They were both tremendously hard-working people, so they were far better achievements than the period they learned.
Lindon was slightly behind that. The new healers are still in their infancy stage.
In any case, it was too early for anyone to think about performing a surgery.
But
Raymond said while moving the scalpel.
The worn-out intestines began to be cut off.
Because you are a genius who tries hard. I dont think itll take long.
He meant it.
Thankfully Christine was a genius. Shes a genius who also works hard.
Hanson was also intelligent, but Christine was slightly ahead in terms of talent.
Christine responded to his positive answer in a determined voice.
Please wait. Ill try toe as soon as possible, so I can stand next to you, master.
Afterwards, Christine focused on Raymonds hand movements, not missing a moment, and assisted him.
Its going smoothly.
Raymond thought under her assistance.
At the moment of need, her hand was at the ce.
A deeper sense ofmunication flowed between the two than a hundred words.
Of course, it is not perfect. There were still more inexperienced parts, but this was still a major development.
I could see how hard she was trying.
There was a pleasant silence in the barracks.
Ill close it.
The operation was sessfullypleted.
***
Is it because he has strong physical strength and is an intermediate Sword Expert?
Lord Calpenter recovered quickly.
Thank you, Baron! You saved my life!
Lord Calpenter greeted Raymond with heartfelt appreciation.
You do not have to thank me. Its something I have to do as a healer.
Raymond pretended to be nice as usual.
Always maintain the image of a good healer. That way, more and more patients will flock.
Of course, there are still many patients.
But he continued to be thirsty.
Like a monkfish, I wanted to treat the patient endlessly.
That way, it will be more meritorious! Come, the foundations of my wealth film!
Raymond hid that feeling and pretended to be serious.
How should I repay this grace?
What do you mean, grace. Its a relief that the Lord has improved his conditions. Never mind that.
Heheheheh. Youve already been paid enough. Youre an expert intermediate, so how much merit will I umte from that single surgery? Raymondughed out to himself.
Meanwhile, Calpenter misunderstood Raymonds appearance and spoke more admiringly.
I cant believe Ive doubted such a great person after hearing the nder from healers who only care about money. I feel sorry for myself. I am so sorry.
Hmm? What do you mean?
Calpenter lowered his voice. In fact, the healers continued to spread bad rumors about the baron to the aristocrats around them. That are giving a terrible treatment that no one should ever get.
Raymond blinked.
Its a fact he didnt know.
What exactly were they talking about?
There is a lot of bad content in it, so it will be unpleasant for the Baron to hear it in person.
Its alright. Please tell me.
Calpenter exined in detail what kind of curse the healers used in the background, which was truly a spectacle.
Of course, fabricating facts that dont even exist. There were rumors that were embarrassing to hear.
No wonder. The nobles rarelye for treatment.
Come to think of it, there were no nobles to visit except some nobles in the capital who knew Raymonds performance before.
Christine frowned upon hearing the story.
I wont leave you alone. Spreading false rumors is a crime. They will be punished.
It wasnt even a job to punish the healers who had done something wrong.
Raymond didnt stop Christine from acting like that. Because hes not a good pushover.
In fact, she was one step better than Christine.
In addition to the crime of spreading rumors, the crime of insulting nobles and malicious defamation should be added.
Chapter 103:
Chapter 103:
Chapter 103
What?
Raymond grinned.
That way, I will be able to extort more money.
For reference, spreading rumors within the military is a serious crime.
The same goes for desecration and defamation of the aristocracy.
If I send them to prison, we wont have enough hands to treat the patients, and theyll have to take a lot of money out of the settlement. What a chance to rip them off.
Even so, it was a situation in which a huge amount of money was needed to procure herbs and therapeutic materials.
I was thinking about how to get the money.
What a great opportunity!
Raymond decided to take this opportunity to take a lot of money from the healers to cover the shortfall.
Lao? There seems to be bad guys around here, can you hold a court trial?
If you are saying that, then they must be really bad guys. I will open it in the spirit of friendship.
The trial was assisted by Lao.
For reference, Lao is also a military staff with the position of a senior administrator. With that, he is also in charge of investigating and trying for misconduct in the military.
In other words, in terms of the modern world, it is the perfect position to punish them as he holds the position both as prosecutor and judge.
When Lao and Christine joined forces, they were able to put them on trial in an instant.
Do you admit these sins, Viscount?
No, princess. Its just a light sentence between colleagues.
So you are indeed admitting that youve spoken of it.
Christines cold words left Viscount Rand and other senior healers in a sweet silence.
Its true that they spread malicious rumors on purpose.
When Christine questioned him under the name of the Duke Raven, he couldnt even find out.
The evidence is clear, but they admitted it, it could lead to their destruction for good.
Your honor, Justice Lao, Im theinant, Raymond. May I speak?
I allow it..
Raymond opened his mouth with a sly voice.
Let me say something. It is a felony to spread rumors in the military. Its a crime that the suspects, if proven guilty, should have to go to the guardhouse ording to militaryw. Moreover, they have done malicious defamation. Thus, they would face aggravated punishment. Exactly what punishment will they receive, Your Honor?
They will be sent to prison.
.!
The healers eyes shook.
Its a prison.
What do you mean we have to go to prison?
It was an unimaginable punishment for those who grew up well.
Raymond shook his head as if he was generous.
But dont worry too much. I have a big heart and I dont want you to be punished! Although you have spread a malicious, ugly pathetic rumor about your ugly inferiorityplex towards me, it is fine.
Are you sure?
Yes, but.
Raymond grinned.
Since the militaryw is strict, we cant just release you. Ill end it with a settlement in particr. Its possible, isnt it, Your Honor?
Lao nodded.
Its possible if the victim wants it.
The senior healers looked at each other.
Uh, how much settlement? 1,000 penas?
Raymond shook his head.
Are they kidding him? What is wrong with them?
Thirty thousand penas per person.
!
Nothing less. Oh, for your information, For Viscount Rand and other aristocrats, itll be doubled here. You need to show us the Noblesse Oblige, right?
The healers sprang to their feet.
Hey, thats ridiculous! What do you mean 30,000 penas?! What a ridiculous settlement!
32,000 penas.
What?
It goes up two thousand penas a second.
Why are they exaggerating? They must have made a lot of money by now.
All the senior healers are supposed to be rich.
Realizing Raymond was serious, the healers panicked.
I, this is!
34,000 penas.
Its too expensive!
36,000 pennies.
No! Wait!
Thats how 5 seconds passed.
Forty thousand pennies. Should I raise it more?
In the end, the healers surrendered nkly.
Raymond called for joy.
It was good!
Its a huge amount of money at once.
If I have this much money, I wont have to worry for a while.
Raymond was so happy because he liked it so much. He robbed these senior healers 40,000 penas in an instant.
Everyone looked at him as if they had met a devil.
***
How much is this?
Raymond cheered when he saw a bunch of bills piled up in front of him.
He made over 500,000 penas at once!
Its as if it was only yesterday, he was shaking because he only had 10 penas left. He cant believe he already made a fortune in a blink of an eye.
I can pay off my umted debt too.
Of course, he can only pay off part of it.
Raymond still needs to buy herbal medicines and therapeutic ingredients, as well as stock them up.
He couldnt help it.
The consumption is faster than he thought.
We are still only at the opening of the war, and we are already at this state. If both armies start to sh violently, there will be more countless injuries. We need to stock up more treatment supplies.
Raymond decided to think boldly to be super-rich in the future.
Lets think of it as an investment. Ill calcte all the expenses spent like this and charge itter. The money spent today wille back as an estate thatys tomorrows golden eggs.
It would be a shame to use it only for the soldiers, so Raymond decided to do a little personal luxury.
Are you asking me to order beef, master?
Yes, I will live on.
I dont like vegetable soup!
Lets have some beef!
I spoke with this kind of heart, and Hanson said in an emotional tone.
As expected, master. Youre trying tofort the wounded soldiers with beef, arent you?
What?
Beef not only promotes disease recovery, but also has aforting effect on heartache. I always keep learning day by day to gain the heart for the patients.
Hanson nced at Lindon and the new healers.
You know what the master is trying to say, right?
He was so good at education that he immediately shouted back.
Yes! I will emte the masters great point!
Ill follow your example!
I hate senior Hanson.
Lindons grumbling, but lets move on.
Since then, beef has been airlifted, and since it is true that he is aware of the fact that he is eating alone, he has distributed it to wounded soldiers.
This? This is beef?
Its aforting gift from the Master to you.
Hanson cut the beef with a blunt face and handed it to the wounded soldiers one by one.
The Master wants you to eat this beef and recover both your body and mind. It must be very hard, so cheer up.
No wonder the wounded soldiers were moved!
Huh.
Everyone shed tears of gratitude while eating beef full of juicy meat. Its the chocte of tears No, it was grilled sirloin.
Thank you so much.
I cant believe theres such a person in the world.
The words of their capital friends who called him the angel who came down from the sky were real.
It was the same admiration that those who had previously encountered Raymond carries.
There are people who havent seen Raymond, but theres no one who hasnt seen him who wasnt moved after the encounter.
The sound of praising Raymond, full of barracks, rang out, and the Healing Penin Treatment Center really became a healing ce for soldiers.
[Youforted the soldiers again!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You will be given 30 skill points!]
[Youve gotten the soldiers goodwill!]
[Your reputation in the military is rising!]
[Your reputation in the military is rising!]
Thanks to that, he got a bonus, and Raymond, who saw the message.
I dont know this can happen.
I just wanted to eat beef, but thanks to the idiots, my reputation has been built.
Anyway, the beef I havent had in a long time was really delicious.
Yum yum.
***
That wasnt the only good thing.
With his treatment to Lord Carpenter, knights and nobles also began to visit the Penin Treatment Center.
Maybe medicine is better than heals.
Is it a problem to be able to determine and only get the traditional treatment right now? I have to live first!
Some nobles and knights with such a heart visited Raymond, and the Penin Treatment Center became more prosperous.
On the other hand, there was a person who gritted their teeth while watching such a scene.
Son of a bitch.
It was Seytil!
He red at the Penin Treatment Center as if wanting to burn it down.
When he saw that the ugly guy was doing well, he wanted to tear him to pieces even more.
Thatugh of yours shall only be short lived. This is the battlefield. I will make sure you bury your bones here.
The battlefield was his domain as a sword genius.
Ill hit you in the neck when I see the chance.
Ill kill you for sure.
Seytil bit his teeth.
It was a bad feeling that was close to his original poison beyond resentment.
He had no choice but to.
Because Raymond humiliated him at the founding party, since then, hes been in a position where he cant stand up to anyone.
Even then, his nose broke down and his front tooth fell off due to his hard attack.
His nose bone was able to stand right back up by Count Heliens intensive heal, but his missing front teeth were lost and there was no way back.
Oh, my God! When is the chanceing?! Why wont my uncle listen to me?
Seytil asked his uncle, the Duke Raif, to dig a trap to get rid of him.
But rather, he was scolded a lot.
Do you think of the battlefield as your yground?
Damn it. If only I could get Raymond to get out of the barracks and be himself, I could do something about it.
At that moment, a method shed into Seytils mind.
If he doesnte out of the barracks, the solution is simple.
I can go directly into the barracks!
Its a way. I can make it somehow.
He is a noble prince.
After a reasonable fight, Ill ask for a duel. Ill pay him back for the disgrace he gave me that time.
Seytil put on a vicious face.
He regarded the defeat at the founding party as the result of his carelessness.
Ill smash him to pieces this time.
***
Raymond opened his status window for the first time in a while.
[yer status]
Name: Raymond
ss: Surgeon General (SSS)
Job grade: Senior Chief
Level: 95
Experience value: 340/750
Skill points: 370
Title: The illegitimate son of the king, the savior of the poor, and the beloved of themoners
Auxiliary upation: Not Activated
[Stats]
Stamina: 39
Sense: 34
Intelligence: 37
Mana: 9
Raymonds level has already risen to 95.
Thanks to seeing so many patients, his experience value has exploded.
Ive improved my skills so that I can now learn new things in the market.
In particr, this skills that caught his eyes:
[War skill]
Im working as a war healer
Learn the war skill help on the battlefield!
Conditions not met, skill acquisition is limited!
Restricted? What special conditions do I have to meet to learn this war skill?
Anyway, there are a lot of amazing things.
Raymond looked surprised at the skill list.
Does it have skills rted to self-defense? Because dangerous situations may arise during the war.
He went through the skill list one by one.
Chapter 104:
Chapter 104:
Chapter 104
[Battlefield Surgery! (Unable to acquire at this time. You can learn special ss once you change jobs)]
[Field rescue Surgery! (Unable to acquire at this time. You can learn special ss once you change jobs)]
[The military doctors survival skills!] (Unable to acquire at this time. You can learn special ss once you change jobs)]
What kind of survival skills? I, a healer sgould know the tactics and use it somewhere.
That wasnt the only unexpected skill.
[Survival Instinct (You can learn it now)]
Whats this? Survival instinct? Will I be able to cook with this skill?
[Survival Instinct]
ssification: Auxiliary skill (war, self-defense)
Grade: Unique
Proficiency: D
A self-defense skill to protect yourself and your patients against powerful enemies on the battlefield.
-Temporarily for a minute, give a 1.5x increase in your stamina and sensory stats.
[Limit point]- Only avable on the battlefield.
- Can only be used if the enemy is stronger than the yer.
- Avable once a week.
If its a 1.5 multiplier, how much strength and sense would I have?
Raymond has a physical stay of 60.
Additionally. If his self-defense skill is added to that, then itll be close to 70.
How strong is that going to be?
How strong have I be now? Is it true that Ive gotten stronger?
He looked at his own hand.
I still didnt realize that I had be stronger, a weak and timid person like me.
Well, Im a healer. It doesnt matter if I get stronger or not. I wont ever use that skill. Unless someonees to me on purpose and argues with me.
And as if on cue
Lindon rushed in.Master, youre in trouble!
?
His Highness the Prince Seytil hase and is making a fuss!
.!
***
When Raymond rushed out, he found the fools ass.
Is this the Penin Treatment Center? Its as shabby as that Illegitimate child.
It was Seytil!
Raymond frowned.
He could see that there was a dispute.
Whats going on here?
Whats going on? Im here to be treated.
Seytil stuck out his forearm.
There was a small scratch.
Treat it. Now.
!
Raymond sighed.
Lindon, treat him. Put some ointment on his wound.
Yes, Master!
Seytil twisted his face viciously.
Are you kidding me? Im here as a royal, and youre going to order a healer underneath you to heal me? Do you want to die?
Looking at the way he spoke, it seemed like Seytil had already made up his mind.
What should I do?
Then, just in time, Hanson came running.
Master, the patient in bed 2 is having a high fever again! He is about to lose his consciousness!
The patient in bed 2
It was a patient with severe infection in his wound.
The infection worsened and seemed to be progressing to sepsis.
Raymond said politely. Im sorry. There is a soldier in a critical condition, so I have to treat him. Ill treat your wounds the next time.
Shut up! Seytil snorted.
It doesnt matter. Hurry up and heal my wounds first.
Eventually, a message came to his mind.
[Heart of Steel is manifested!]
[True Countermeasures will be revealed!]
Eventually, Raymond sighed and spoke tough.
Im very sorry, but please leave.
What did you say?
This is a treatment center approved by the Tower of Healing. In ordance with the decree left by the first Lord of the Tower, we have the authority to refuse patients who make a fuss in the clinic for the sake of other patients.
But Seytil did not back down.
If ever, he was even more gant than before.
I made a fair request for treatment, but now youre saying that I am making a fuss? That remark just now is something that you can assume because you despise me, right?
Seytil threw his gloves in front of Raymond.
You have offended me as a prince. Therefore, I am challenging you to a duel.
.!
Raymond wriggled his eyebrows.
Are you kidding me?
Kidding? No, Im serious. I am going to smash you.
Seytil had a vicious face as if a cat was staring at a mouse.
Come out now with your sword, you bloody brat. Dont give me that cheeky face.
***
Get your weapons up now!
The duel between the two caught the attention of the soldiers.
Wait, whats that? Isnt that the healer?
Why is the healer fighting?
An injured soldier who had been watching the situation from the beginning in the barracks said with anger. Your Highness, the fourth prince, started a quarrel from the beginning.
What should we do?
It was obviously a duel between a giant and a dwarf.
A good healer who only knew of curing patients could not be a match for a troublemaker swordmaster.
It was only a short time, but the soldiers were so impressed of Raymond that they stomped their feet.
Our good healer cant be a match for the prince of the devil.
We cant stay like this! We have to stop them!
Then, an unexpected figure appeared.Whats going on here?
It was a sharp voice.
It was the Duke Raif!
When the barracks became noisy while looking around, he stepped!
The Duke Raif looked at Seitil.
Whats going on here?
He has defamed the royal family! I must punish him!
Duke Raif frowned upon hearing Seytils statement.
Even if he hadnt heard the reason behind it yet, he already knows that it is for something ridiculous.
Seytil must have started a ridiculous quarrel.
Stop, dont make an unnecessary fuss.
The Duke Raif, who was about to break up the figh, fell silent.
He remembered a rumor he heard a while ago.
Baron Penin is perhaps a swordsmanship genius who will grace the Kingdom of Houston!
It was said by Sir Walton, the superior knight of the Royal Knights.
Its a chance to check.
Duke Raif changed his stance.
If he is likely to be injured, he can intervene in the middle.
Good. Ill allow you to fight. Instead, the use of a sharp sword is prohibited. You must not take a life.
Thank you, uncle!
Seytil had a beaming face.
Even a wooden sword could inflict any number of fatal wounds on Raymond.
Ill make you not die.
As things turned out, it was Raymond who got in trouble.
Oh my god, bloody hell. The crawfish is on the side of the crab.
Raymond, who did not know what the Duke was thinking, thought that Duke Raif sided with his nephew, Seytil.
Now that itse to this, I cant avoid a duel. What should I do?
Then, a quest came to his mind.
[Teach the Bastards the True Education!]
(Quest)
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: The opponent is making a ridiculous argument. This is a serious obstruction of medical care. Educate him!
Clearing Conditions: Fully educate your opponent
Rewards: Bonus level up x2 , additional 30 skill points
Perks: Prestige boost
Theres no way I can do it!
Seytil is a beginner Sword Expert powerhouse.
He may be a troublemaker, but his sword skills are real.
Raymonds mouth became dry.
But suddenly, an idea came to his mind.
Wait Can I really do it?
Raymond rolled his eyes.
Maybe I can give it a shot?
Raymond was taken aback by his thoughts.
Im going to give myself a shot against a beginner Sword Expert?!
But it wasnt a jawless delusion.
If I use the method I have juste up with, maybe hopefully, Ill be able to have a shot into defeating him.
Give him a real good punch and end the duel!
Before that, I had something to be sure of.
Then the Duke bes the notary of this duel?
!
At the sudden question, the Duke Raif had a twinkle in his eye. The difference in skill was significant, but he looks as if he wasnt even afraid.
Yes, the Duke Rai will notarize.
Then if the winner is decided clearly, we will stop the duel, right?
Of course.
When the Duke affirmed, Raymond looked at Seytil.
If you lose, will you ept the result?
Sigh! Are you crazy?
Please answer me.
Yeah, if I lose, Ill step back cleanly.
Seytil raised his wooden sword grimly.
It would be wiser to worry about your body than mine. Now Im very angry.
Raymond flinched.
Being a timid person by nature, he was scared to be threatened.
Lets not be scared. Lets try whether we can or not! If it doesnt work out and you get hit, you can defend it with shield magic.
Yes, he had a secret shield magic.
If it doesnt work out as nned, he can give up after taking a hit with his shield.The thought of it made him feel somewhat calm.
Buy a skill!
[ You bought the Survival Instinct skill!]
[It consumes 150 skill pointsl!]
ssification: Auxiliary skill (war, self-defense)
Grade: Unique
Proficiency: D
A self-defense skil to protect yourself and your patients against powerful enemies on the battlefield.
-Temporarily for a minute, give a 1.5x increase in your stamina and sensory stats.
[Limit point]- Only avable on the battlefield.
- Can only be used if the enemy is stronger than the yer.
- Avable once a week.
All conditions of use were met.
The skill was immediately manifested!
[You are under serious threat from the powerful enemy on the battlefield.]
[Survival Instinct skill is manifested!]
[Stats increase significantly for 1 minute.]
[Stats]
(1 minute only)
Stamina: 39 58.5
Sense: 34 51
It wasnt just that.
[Self-defense skill, Healers Self-Defense Skill is manifested]
[Achievement, The Dwarf Who Defeated the Giants (+2) is manifested]
[Stats]
Stamina: 58.5 68.5 72
Sense: 51 56.5 60
His stat massively jumped.
How strong did I be?
I have no idea.
What I can see is that my body has be incredibly light and sensitive.
A sense that I had never experienced before dominated my body.
I have to finish it in a minute.
Raymond provoked Seytil. But what are you going to do if you lose?
What?
Its not toote now, so if youre worried, you can stop fighting. Ill take it in particr.
Seytils face red up like an explosion. He fell for provocation as he intended.
You punk!
He rushed in like an angry bull.
It was a charge full of thoughts to beat Raymond.
This is it!
Raymonds heart beat like crazy.
However, apart from that tension, Seytils movements caught his eyes one after another.
Surprisingly, it was not very threatening.
It seemed like he can avoid it.
Is this the physical ability of 72 physical strength and 60 sensory stats?
Then, Seytil arrived right under Raymonds nose.
Die!
Whoa!
It was a powerful hit!
It was an attack loaded with mana. So even if its just a wooden sword, the one receiving the blow couldnt avoid a fatal blow.
No!
The healer!
As the soldiers closed their eyes to the terrible devastation that was about to happen, an incredible miracle urred.
Chapter 108:
Chapter 108:
Chapter 108
Yes, hes having a hard time.
Enrique!
He was a prince of another country who participated as a supporter.
The prince of Clever Kingdom, to be exact, among the ten kingdoms of the Cross League Empire!
He had been struck, causing a big piercing wound.
Senior healers clung to each other and poured heals, but it wasnt getting any better.
Theres no hope. He is going to die.
Viscount Rand thought to himself.
Heal is a great force from heaven.
But not all wounds can be healed.
The wound was too big because it was prated a wide way.
A-level healers are having a hard time. But they wont still be able to guarantee his recovery even with double A healers.
But like any other patient, I cant just refuse him and say that I do not know how to treat him.
He is a prince of another country.
Even if I couldnt, I had to do my best to treat it.
Going to Prince Enriques barracks, there was a heavy atmosphere.
Knights of the Kingdom of Clever, who are on the verge of losing their prince, looked at the Viscount of Rand with a ferocious look.
Is there no other way?
Im doing my best, but the wound is too big.
Thats why you said youd be repatriated! Even if you didnt have a decent arrogant stubbornness! You bloody hell! Viscount Rand flinched at the swearing.
But he couldnt refute a word.
This is because his opponent was the Marquis of Ayton, a great noble in the Clever Kingdom.
The Marquis of Ayton gritted his teeth and said. Be sure to save the prince. Otherwise, Ill hold you ountable.
.
Cold sweat dripped down from his own back.
At this time, the knights of the angry Clever Kingdom might kill a rat or a bird without realizing it.
Because, because I was stubborn.
At first, Prince Enrique was arrogant that he could make a mistake but would still be treated. As a result, Prince Enrique missed the time to return to his home country.
It was a bted regret.
What can I do?
At a moment, a good few tricks came to the head of the Viscount Rand.
Killing two birds with one stone at the same time as getting over this crisis!
Unfortunately, there is no such top healer in the barracks right now.Unlike the regr A-ss, healers of Double A or Triple A-ss are very rare. In the case of a regr kingdom, it ismon that a few do not exist throughout the kingdom.
For reference, in the kingdom of Houston, only two people existed: Count Helien as the Triple-A healer and Dorian as a Double-A.
Therefore, they were in charge of the treatment of the royal family in the pce, so it was rare for them toe to the battlefield unless the king participated in the war.
Still, during this war, the royal assistant healer, Viscount Dorian, was supposed to join us, but he happened to be in an ident just before my departure.
There was only a double A-ss healer in the reinforcements of the great power Penins, but it was far away in the sea fleet.
As the eyes of the Marquis of Ayton grew stinging, the Viscount Rand hurriedly followed.
But there is one way.
What is it?
Its not healing, its Baron Penins medical skills.
.!
Marquis Ayton opened his eyes wide.
Medicine What is this?
The foreign reinforcements used the barracks separately.
So they didnt know much about Raymonds medicine, which was full of rumors in the barracks.
Viscount Randughed meanly.
It is an ancient technique from the brilliantte civilization. Its a magic miracle that will be able to save the prince.
***
You havee for that reason Marquis Aryton.
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
Oh my God. Marquis Aryton is one of the greatest noble in the Kingdom of Clever. Whats more, the patient is Prince Enrique? The Kingdom of Clever, along with the Kingdom of Houston, was a small country belonging to the Four Pirs.
Among the four, they were at the bottom of the list and had national power that was inferior to that of the Kingdom of Houston.
However, it does not undermine the greatness of the opponents status.
Hes a prince.
Out of nowhere, he will treat the royal family of another country.
But now Raymond had a big problem.
What should I do? My skills are sealed right now.
Raymond looked troubled.
The condition of the wound is also serious.
It wont be easy, seeing that even the senior healers had no luck in healing him.
Then, the Marquis of Ayton did something surprising.
He bowed his head!I believe that you will be able to save His Royal Highness. Please, take care of His Royal Highness!
He investigated the medicine, and he was surprised.
Miracle cure that saves patients who couldnt even be treated with ss A heals!
After confirming that he was receiving all kinds of other praise, he made up his mind to visit.
If that was Raymond! Maybe he could save his prince, with such a faint hope.
But Raymond couldnt answer easily.
He is not confident with his current circumstances.
But coincidentally, this message came to mind.
[You met a patient who needs treatment!]
[Hes confirmed to be a patient who needs a specialist level of treatment!]
[Professional Qualification Test begins!]
[Professional Qualification Test]
A test to rise to the rank of first-time specialist.
-You must demonstrate that your skills are qualified for specialists without the help of the system.
If you fail, you will pay
Raymond bit his lips tightly.
Im afraid, but I wasnt in a position to back down.
Leave the qualification test, and if I step down because Im scared, this patient will die.
So there is only one answer.
Save the patient and pass the qualification test!
Okay, Ill start the surgery right now.
***
Seojuns hand movements !
Raymond, standing on the surgical field, was stunned as he shouted unconsciously.
There was no response at all.
The skill is sealed. Even the sense of his hand became dull.
Whats my stat?
He tried to check his status, but no message appeared.
I really have to treat this patient of mine with pure skills.
It is a test that confirms the ability of pure doctor Raymond, not yer Raymond.
His heart fluttered at the situation he had never experienced before.
The heart of steel doesnt even manifest. Gosh.
Master?
Christine, who decided to assist, gave a curious look.
Oh, no. Ill open it.
Squeak.
The scalpel split the lower part of the sr plexus.
The patients wound is directly below the sr plexus.
In other words, it was where the stomach was located.
Its prated wide. Its arge pration area, so its not a wound that even a higher-level healer can heal. No matter how vital it is, theres a limit to the recovery of the wound.
In this case, it was necessary to physically treat the wound prated through surgery rather than promoting vitality with the heal.
Raymond, who sliced the flesh, swallowed his saliva.
As expected, the contamination is severe.
Gastric fluid leaks from the open wound, causing severe peritonitis.
Another problem is that there is a lot of collusion.
The pouring heal promotes regeneration, causing the surrounding soft tissue to multiply in a mess.
Its easy to think of scars.
The hinterstitial tissue grew dizzy around the prated wound. Naturally, it was a factor that made the operation difficult.
Moreover, there was a bigger problem besides these things.
The wound cross section is rotting. Primary repair is too much. Raymonds face went dark.
When the intestines were prated, the neat and easiest surgical method was the primary repair method of stitching and closing the open cross section of the thread.
If that didnt work, the wounded area had to be cut off.
In this case, he had to cut off the top and bottom.
It was not a minor operation.
In particr, it will be more difficult because the soft tissue proliferation around the surrounding area is severe due to the excessive heals.
When Raymonds scalpel was not moving, Christine spoke.
Master? Are you okay?
Oh.
Like a sharp-eyed woman, she seemed to notice a fine difference.
What are you talking about?
But she said something unexpected.
Im sorry.
Student?
Its all because we No, its because Im not good enough. Master alone is carrying all the burden.
.
Christine bit her lips tightly.
You barely slept yesterday, didnt you? The day before. The day before that as well. I need to grow up quickly to be my masters strength.
Its not like that.
Raymond blinked his eyes.
Although he didnt sleep much, Raymond felt less tired than others due to his high physical strength.
Dont worry, anyway. I believe that even if youre a little under the weather, if we are talking about my masters skill, you can cure anything enough, she said, looking at him with clear eyes.
Why?
Raymonds heart was somewhat at ease with that staunch look of trust.
Yeah, all I can trust right now is myself. Trust me, lets heal it.
Although his skills are sealed and the effects of his stats have disappeared, the efforts that have been made so far do not disappear.
The experiences of treating patients were intact in Raymonds body.
First, clean the contaminated area with sanitized water. After that, we will perform a total gastrectomy.
A total gastrectomy.
It is a surgery to cut out one-third.
It moved as it has been so far.
Fortunately, it is not his first time performing gastrectomy.
In the past, he had performed on patients inmon areas.
Though I managed to seed with the help of skills at that time.
Raymond thought, moving the scalpel.
My skills have improved even more than then. I can do it.
The first step is to remove the nerve in the gastric area to be cut off.
I put it out.
Tick. Tick.
Next, you have to tie the blood vessels.
I started to look for blood vessels that supply blood to the upper and lower sides.
It wasnt easy. It was because the adhesion was so severe.
He went through the soft tissue that interfered like a spiders web to find the blood vessels.
Dont mess with the blood vessels heading towards the liver. Watch out. Watch out.
Soon, they found the blood vessels and seeded in binding them with iron tongs. Going that far, Raymond felt confident.
I can do this.
Even without skills and start-ups, the efforts so far have not been in vain.
But soon came a difficulty.
After resection of the lower part of the stomach, there was a problem connecting the duodenum.
Its too much pressure. What if a leak happens after the surgery?
Right underneath is the duodenum.
The problem is that in the case of the duodenum, it is fixed to the rear stomach, so if you pull it excessively, pressure is applied.
If the pressure is excessive, a gap may widen and gastric juice may leak. It was aplication that could lead to sepsis.
Chapter 106:
Chapter 106:
Chapter 106
Raymond thought to himself.
Dont tell me I can be stronger than Sword Expert in the future?
But Raymond shook his head.
Its not important anyway, so I better go and see the patients.
Thats when he went to the clinic and was treating patients when suddenly dark clouds engulfed the Houston army.
It was an epidemic outbreak!
Its a big deal, healer! Theres an epidemic!
Raymond looked surprised.
Its here.
Infectious diseases were not umon in the military.
Many people live in poor conditions. It was an environment prone to epidemics.
Could it be that mmore people die from infectious disease than from fighting?
We have to catch it early. That way, we can minimize the number of patients.
Raymond headed to the barracks where military leaders, including Duke Raif, are located.
Are you sure its an infectious disease?
Yes, all seven patients show the same pattern of spots on their skin.
Viscount Rand, acting as the head of the healers, spoke in a confident voice.
If we dont take action right now, the number of patients will increase out of control.
What should we do?
They must be quarantined and eradicated.
Quarantine and eradication!
It is to drive patients to remote ces and burn them.
The mostmon and obvious epidemic containment measures in this era.
The faces of military leaders have be serious.
Thats a bit Lets eliminate the soldiers.
It was different frommon people.
Eliminating soldiers who are in trouble will have an immediate adverse effect on morale.
In particr, the soldiers who suffered from the epidemic thi time were not conscripts or mustered territorial soldiers, but elite standing regrs who formed the core of the army.
There is no chance unless it is now in the early stages of the outbreak. If the epidemic spreads further, we wont be able to do anything. At the worst, it could have an adverse effect on the war situation.
An adverse effect on the war situation.
Theyre talking about defeat.
He wasnt wrong.
There were more than one or two cases where in a war that shouldve been won was overturned because of a gue.
What are we going to do, sir?
.
Duke Raif pursed his lips.
It wasnt an easy choice.
It was a choice that might have made the difference between winning and losing the war.
At that moment, a voice spread through the hall.
Can I have a look at the patients?
It was Raymond!
He raised his hand.
Viscount Rand and other senior healers gritted their teeth with an unpleasant face.
When a person who uses fake tricks like you steps in.
Oh, yes. So, I solved the gue in the capital and the gue in the south with my fake tricks skills. I wonder what the noble healers did back then?
The healers became dumb with honey.
Even then, they insisted on eradication.
Ill let you take a look.
When the Duke Raif gave permission, Raymond went to see the patient.
For reference, patients are isted outside the barracks for fear of contagion.
Raymond examined the conditions of the patients.
They have bad rashes on their skin. But do they have fever or anything?
Raymond noted that the patients were not as bad as he thought.
It was just a severe rash, and it was vague.
Also, there was more to note.
Everyone has a rash on the forehead, face, wrist, neck, and other exposed areas. Thats also the erythema and minority guns. Raymond, who observed so far, had an idea. Wait. Isnt this not an epidemic? It was different from a general epidemic. Rather than infectious diseases.
After thinking, I returned to the barracks where the leaders gathered.
As soon as he returned, a heavy voice asked him.
Did you find out anything?
It was the Duke Raif!
Is it because of his bad rtionship with Seytil? Raymonds heart throbbed whenever he faced the Duke.
Fortunately, the Heart Of Steel was triggered to ovee the tension.I think we need to think about other diseases rather than infectious diseases.
!
So It looks more like a normal skin disease.
The people in the barracks looked at him in bewildered.
Skin disease?
Is that what you call a horse now?
Healers, in particr,ughed openly. They looked at him as if saying, Thats what happened to low-handed mischief.
But Raymond was convinced.
This is never an epidemic. This is an obvious skin disease.
Then, asked Duke Raif sharply. Can you take responsibility for what you are saying?
!
Pestilence is a matter in which the lives of soldiers are at stake, and it is a serious matter that can make or break a war. But can you take responsibility for your words?
Raymons swallowed the lump in his throat.
As he feltst time, the pressure of the Sword Master was no joke. It was hard to open his mouth properly.
But He is sure of the answer.
Raymond nodded.
Yes, this is not an epidemic.
Raymond then gave the exact name of the diagnosis.
This disease is contact dermatitisIts an hyperensitive skin disease.
***
Contact dermatitis!
It was a skin disease that caused a rash on the skin by contacting a substance that causes an overreaction!
The symptoms of the contact dermatitis and the soldiers were the same.
Of course, the healers didnt ept it.
Thats ridiculous! Why is a simple skin disease the same in so many patients?
Im sure its an epidemic!
It was a natural response.
They dont know anything about contact dermatitis.
If I try ro exin my medical knowledge about contact dermatitis, they wont ept it.
The best thing is to prove it.
Contact dermatitis is a skin disease caused by skin contact with a toxic agent. Im sure theres something thats causing it, and we just need to figure it out.
Finally, a quest has urred.
[Solve the gue in the Barracks!]
(Medicine Quest)
Grade: Two scalpels
Difficulty level: Low
Quest Description: There is an epidemic of unknown causes in the barracks. Solve the situation with your medical skills!
Clearing Conditions: Identifying and Resolving the Cause of gue
Quest Rewards: Bonus Level Up, 30 additional skill points
Rewards: Unexpected Extra Credit (?)
Give me a little time. Not only is this not an epidemic, but well also cleanly address all the patient treatments and identification of the cause.
With those confident words, military leaders looked at each other.
They all knew Raymonds past aplishments.
Then, Duke Raif warned him.
Baron Penin, what will you do if I follow your words and things go wrong? If that happenes, I will hold you ountable.
Raymond paused.
ountability!
It was a heavy word.
If it was a contagious disease, he would be held ountable, and he didnt know what kind of severe punishment he wold receive.
But he soon nodded.
Alright. Ill follow your word.
Its a one hundred percent contact dermatitis.
Raymond decided to believe in his medical knowledge.
He decided to take advantage of the opportunity to face such a situation and take care of what he needed.
Instead, if I solve this, please give me a prize of my choice.
What do you want?
Its themanding power.
!
Raymond was more specific.
Give me the authority tomand thirty special men and twenty regr soldiers.
Duke Raif eyed him.
What would you utilize them for?
I want to bring together junior healers and create a healing corps that specializes in healing.
Currently, the Penin Treatment Center is only runnig with only its existing number of staff, but it was limited due to theck of hands.
More assistants were needed.
In other words, we need medic. Lets recruit low-level healers from D-level and teach them attributes. Twenty ordinary soldiers are going to be ordered to clean, wash beddings, organize items, and do small things.
Also, there was one more great advantage to gainingmand.
Im going to be themander of the healers, so Im going to be on the same level as the general manager of the Magic Corps.
Officer-in-chief position! Then no one can easily ignore me. What is he thinking?
In terms of officers, it is a rank simr to that of a thousand seals!
Then no one will be able to ignore me so easily.
Duke Raif looked at Raymoned for a moment.
In that very moment, Raymonds heart throbbed with his de-like gaze.
Ill give you two days. said Duke Raif in a cold voice.
Lets settle it in there.
***
Duke Raif then returned to themand barracks.
Why did you leave it to Baron Penin? Isnt there a risk of the epidemic spreading?
The advisor asked as if wondering, but Duke Raif replied. What would happen if i didnt leave it to him? Then we will be burning the soldiers who are in trouble for something we dont even know about?
Ah.
And.
He remembered the look in Raymonds eyes.
A look that doesnt budge even though hes scared.
Is it his undying will towards his patients?
Duke Raif smiled slightly.
Quite a bit.
Yeah, that was pretty much it.
Because he was confident.
What?
His eyes were full of conviction, without the slightest doubt. Its as if we can trust the innocent soldiers rather than burn them right away.
There were other reasons than that.
It was a personal reason.
Id like to see how much ability you have.
After the war began, Raymond caught the Duke Raifs eye endlessly.
He wasnt just brilliant as a healer.
He received overwhelming support for taking care of the soldiers warmly, and even greatly boosted their morale.
These were the qualities of amander, or rather, a leader.
Also, he has an inscrutable swordy talent.
Duke Raif wondered how capable Raymond was.
***
To solve contact dermatitis, we need to find the causative agent.
As the name suggests, it is a disease caused by contact with toxic substances.
In other words, find out what toxic substances theyvee into contact with.
In this case, fortunately, it wasnt difficult.
Because they are all soldiers, they are exposed to uniform substances.
Their armor!
All of them developed inmmation in the area where the armor and bare skin came into contact.
But why did they get contact dermatitis from their armor? Raymond wondered.
Why is there a toxic substance in the armor that was still intact?
And after investigation, he found out one thing.
Theyre all newly supplied armor!
New armor was introduced, and seven of them developed contact dermatitis.
Is it a coincidence? Or?
He felt something squeamish inside of him.
Student, can you help me with anything.
Anything.
Cut this armor with your sword. Without using mana.
Christine looked at him puzzled.
Come on!
Obviously, Christines sword did not cut through the armor.
In the first ce, the standard of a proper armor is to block attacks that dont have mana in them.
Chapter 105:
Chapter 105:
Chapter 105
Swish.
Raymond avoided the attack.
What?
No one really understood the situation that just happened.
Seytils face turned red.
He was stillpletely ignoring Raymond.
How dare you!
Heunched another attack.
It was a stab this time. He put all his strength into it with the intention of breaking his shoulder at once.
But Raymond dodged the attack again.
It was only then that Seitil noticed something strange, but it was toote.
The gap!
Since the stabbing was carried out with arge movement, his side became widely exposed.
Running away!
Raymond swung his wooden sword at the gap with all ones might.
Whoo!
What?
Seytils eyes grew bigger.
There was no escaping the wooden sword as it flew in. That was too fast. And it was strong.
It swung so hard that wind pressure was about to ur.
Thats ridiculous.
At the moment, Seitil felt the dejavu phenomenon.
Its during the national foundation banquet duel. It was when Raymond had beaten him with a wooden sword as well.
Come to think of it, even then, at that moment, the inevitable attack cam eto him just like this.
But it was a bted realization.
Whoo!
Just as then, the wooden sword mmed straight to Seytils face!
Ugh.
Seytil fainted with a single groan!
The knights on Seytils side rushed over in surprise.
Your Highness!
What? His nose broke!
His front teeth fell out again! Two this time!
Oh my god, oh my god!
With a woeful cry, they transferred Seytil to a barracks dedicated to another healer.
The rest looked at Raymond in bewilderment.What happened?
Raymond himself was also embarrassed.
I cant believe I beat him?
It was different from thest founding party.
It could have been dismissed as a coincidence then, but this time it was the second time.
Did I really became strong?
The soldiers looked at Raymond in surprise.
Werent he supposed to be weak?
But what about the movement he just had made?
It was such a tumultuous duel that so many people just witnessed the scene.
Many of the witnesses were experienced soldiers.
They opened their eyes in disbelief.
Its a move that looks stronger than the knights.
Then, a low voice rang through the hall.
The winner of this duel is Baron Penin. You can now all disperse.
Then Duke Raid looked at Raymond.
Raymonds heart throbbed as the Sword Master stared.
However, he just turned his back and disappeared.
***
Duke Raifs eyes shook when he returned to themanders barracks.
He didnt just stare at Raymond with a bad feeling.
He was astonished.
What was that just now?
The Duke is a Sword Master.
Thanks to this, he was able to see through every movement Raymond did.
And he was greatly dismayed.
It was a terrible move that. He couldnt even hold the sword properly. But how can he be so fast and so strong?
Duke Raif made one guess. Is he really a genius? But he soon shook his head.
He didnt win because of his sharp sense or because he is a swordmaster genius.
He just moved as he could.
But nevertheless, it was faster and stronger than an ordinary knight. He overwhelmed everything with just his physical ability.
Duke Rai swallowed the lump in his throat.
There was one possibility.
There was only one talent in the world that could make a move to overwhelm a Sword Expert, even though he had never even mastered the sword.
Could it be that he is the legendary Heavenly Warrior?
The words of disbelief came out of Duke Raifs mouth.
A legendary talent that grows stronger over time without any special training.
In addition to the natural wizard talent of wizards, who were able to learn magic on theri own without studying, it was the number one talent for knights, its counterpart.
Dont tell me Raymond has it Such absurdity.
Duke Raif shook his head.
It was such an absurd assumption.
Even the four strongest men in the present continent, the Sword Master of the Cross League Empire, the Sword Emperor of the Free City Union, the Sword Emperor of the Iron Empire, and the Holy King of the Holy Kingdom were not heavenly.
But.
If he is not heavenly, what is that movement just now?
Duke Raif had a confused face.
He felt like he was facing an iprehensible understanding.
Im going to have to keep an eye on him. Duke Raif thought to himself.
***
Meanwhile, at the capital of the Kingdom of Droughton.
On the throne in the splendid royal castle, a young boy who mustve been about only ten years old was angry.
Whats going on here, Grand Duke? Why did you start such a terrible war?!
The boys name is Macapell III!
He was the current King of the Kingdom of Droughton. He wore arge crown that didnt fit his body.
Of course, he was a nominal king with no real power. He was only Grand Duke Berads puppet.
In fact, Grand Duke Berard, standing in front of the boy, opened his mouth in a manner that felt nothing like respect.
Your Highness doesnt have to worry about it. Trust and leave adult affairs such as war to your faithful servants. Your Highness should only focus on his studies.
Grand Duke Berard lifted the corner of his mouth.
The professors were concerned that Your Highness did not concentrate on studying and seemed to have a lot of useless distractions. Your Highness is still young, so its time to concentrate on studying without caring about anything else.
Thats it! Its a war that the people of my country are going through!
At the mocking words of the Grand Duke Berard, the young king cried out angrily.
Isnt all this caused by your desire!? I discouraged the war so much! The boy king was not stupid. He was actually very intelligent.
It was clear to him why the Grand Duke had started the war.
This terrible thing happened because of your ambition!
After his victory over the Kingdom of Houston, Grand Duke Berard intends to ascend the throne himself based on his achievements!
The sould of the people of Droughton who died for you will curse you!
The young king pointed a finger at him.
Grand Duke Berard suddenly felt tired.
Even if he didnt he was annoyed that the situation on the battlefield didnt work out as he expected, and he was also tired of listening to the young kingsints.
Your Highness seems to be young still and unable to bear the scars of war. If you are a monarch, you should always have a cold heart. I think you should study your mind more in a quiet ce.
What did you say?
Hey, bring your Highness to the Winter Byeolgung!
Winter Byeolgung!
Located in the eastern corner of the Kingdom of Droughton, it was a royal exile!
Now Grand Duke Berard is trying to keep him closed!
You punk! He cried out bitterly, but to no avail.
Grand Duke Berards knights brought the young king off the throne.
Your Highness, no!
No, you damned bastard!
Some remaining Royal Droughton knights came forward, but fell to their knees.
In vain, they all lost their lives.
The young king looked nkly as he saw the knights dying for him.
Grand Duke Berard let out a sly smile.
Thats a lot of loyalty. Its futile, though. Consider their sacrifices, but try to condition your heart.
You!
The young king red at the Grand Duke Berard.
I will never forgive you. I will surely drop you to hell, even if I sell my soul to the devil!
!
Grand Duke Berards face stiffened.
It was too eerie a voice to ignore the curse of a young boy.
But he soon reacted with a flurry of enthusiasm.
You know what? Among those who said that, His Highness, thete king was also there. Many cursed me, but it didnt work. Maybe its because Im the more vicious than the devil.
The young king was then taken away, and then Grand Duke Berard reclined on his throne.
I congratte you into taking the thron, Your Highness.
Not yet. Our priority is to win against the King of Houston. said Grand Duke Berard coldly.
If he dethrones the current king right now, there will be a lot of bacsh. The usurpation of the throne had to take ce after victory.
The battlefield situation is not good. And is it because of Raymond again?
Yes, Your Highness. Because of him, the moral of the Houston army is sky-high, and it is not easy to deal with.
There was a reason why they said that.
In fact, the morale of the soldiers of the Houston Kingdom Army, who were moved by Raymond, has risen significantly.
The prince is so nice to us, and we cant stand still either.
Lets do our best to fight!
Majesty Raymond!
Long live the House of Houston!
Long live the Houton Royal Family!
This happened because Raymond was the illegitimate son of the king.
The soldiers were impressed by Raymonds loyalty to the royal family.
Is it Raymond again?
Grand Duke Berard frowned.
Raymond! Raymond!
It was a name that him grit his teeth everytime.
He interfered like that before the war, and he is again a stumbling block after the war.
Then we should use a ruse, not a head-to-head match. Im sure youre preparing as I said, right?
Yes, Your Highness.
Whats the possibility of them noticing?
There isnt. Theyre so careless with their repeated victories that they cant even imagine our ns.
Grand Duke Berard looked satisfied only then.
So far, I have been pushed back, but itll be different in the future. Its no job to use tricks to wipe out the ignorant Houston guys.
But suddenly, he was worried.
Raymond, hes not interrupting again, is he?
There were so many times when he was disturbed by him that he was worried about him endlessly.
But he soon smiled and shook his head.
Hes a healer. Theres no way he knows how to do it. Unless he is a genius in the art of tactics, there is no way he can see through my n.
Grand Duke Berard leaned backfortably in his throne.
Now that he will surely win, it will not be long before this throne bespletely his.
***
And just like that, Grand Duke Berards demons approaches the Kingdom of Houston by the hour.
Raymond, who had a moment to spare, was swinging his sword.
Ive definitely gotten stronger. My body has be lighter. Raymond thought to himself.
Even if it wasnt for the Survival Instinct skill that beat Seytil, he definitely felt stronger.
Well, Im a healer anyway. Its not a big deal.
I had one question, though.
How strong have I be right now?
I couldnt fathom it.
I cant even try to spar with the knights to see how good I am right now.
Ugh. I dont want to spar ignorantly. I could get hurt for nothing. Im just going to support by healing injured patients.
I vaguely guess that I have be stronger than the minimum official knight.
Maybe i am stringer than a mana user.
And one more thing Im curious about.
If I keep raising my stats, how strong will I be in the future?
Chapter 107:
Chapter 107:
Chapter 107
Will you cut this armor this time?
Raymond took out the new armor that caused contact dermatitis in the soldiers.
Only then did Christines face harden, having guessed the general situation.
Oh my god!
Surprisingly, the results were different this time.
It was sliced with the same force, but part of the armor as cut off!
Is this No way?
I think thats probably right.
Raymond also hardened his face.
Someone seems to have been messing around with the supplies in the back.
***
Someone mixed a metal other than the right steel, that metal caused contact dermatitis!
In other words, it was military corruption!
It was a tremendous deal!
Raymond immediately reported the incident to Chancellor Galman, who is in charge of the back.
If I report to the higher-ups, there is a high possibility that it will be covered up as soon as possible. I do not know who was involved.
-No, is that true? -Okay. Ill check it out, if what youre saying is true, its absolutely unforgivable.
Galman, who was briefed on the information through the correction tool, nodded with a hard look.
After that, it was a rush.
Chancellor Galman used all his might to get to the subject, and the truth was quickly revealed.
Count Crimea, in charge of supplies in the capital, was the culprit!
He had messed with the supplies.
Oh, no! Its a misunderstanding!
Misunderstanding?
Chancellor Galman coldly presented the evidence.
Imissioned the magic tower and the cksmiths office to analyze the ingredients. The ingredients was mixed with some low-quality, weak metal.
The Count of Crimea worked in a cksmith shop and mixed low-quality metals into the armors.
However, because nickel was mixed with those low-quality metals, it caused contact dermatitis in some people who were sensitive to nickel.
Thats exactly what Raymond thought.
Oh, why did I get caught? I thought I wouldnt get caught.
Count Crimea had bad luck.
Due to the nature of the hand-made armor, there is a certain difference in strength. In addition, contact dermatitis urred only in some of the soldiers wearing the new armor with hypersensitivity constitution, so it would have been difficult to make connection of.
It must have fizzled out as an epidemic or skin disease of unknown cause, thought Chancellor Galman to himself.
In other words, it was a corruption that would not have been easily noticed if not for Raymond.
Raymond contributed to the kingdom yet again. Even when he goes to the battlefield, he continues to excel.
Chancellor Galman is being briefed on the battlefield every minute.
But how absurd it was to hear that Raymond, a healer, boosted the spirits of his soldiers and led the recent victory.
On top of that, he was amazing to find out the corruption of military payments.
Make sure to throroughly search the supplies Count Crimea supplied to the battle field. He might still be hiding something from us.
Yes, sir!
What has since been revealed is shocking.
The Count of Crimea was involved in not only the corruption of armor but also various supplies, and he wasmitting bothrge and small irregrities.
It was a huge corruption case involving not only the Count of Crimea but also various military aristocrats.
Thanks to Rayymond, we were able to eradicate the rotten silverfish in time.
Chancellor Galman spoke to King Oden and gave him a big sigh of relief.
If it werent for Raymond, I do not know how much the bugs would have eaten up our armament. Just thinking about it made me feel dizzy.
Baron Penin has certainly contributed greatly.
!
Galman had a slightly surprised look.
The king was always stingy with praise for Raymond, but this time he readily acknowledged the credit.- and it turns out that something has changed a little since that day. Galman squinted.
That day, after that victory ceremony when he was alone with Raymond.
The atmosphere around King Oden has shifted slightly. ALthogh, it is difficult to say exactly what it is.
We should give him an award.
What kind of award should we give?
Lets donate some of the property confiscated from the corrupt nobles to the Penin Treatment Center for treatment expenses.
Galman nodded.
This was the award that Raymond, who thought only of his patients, would be most pleased with.
Other than that, there is one more prize which Baron Pennin will rejoice in.
What is it?
Its beef.
Chancellor Galman smiled happily.
It was reported to me that Baron Penin had bought beef at his own expense and was consoling the wounded souldiers with it. It is quite admirable.
Then?
With the property confiscated from the corrupt aristocrats this time, we are going to deliverfort goods, including beef, to the soldiers. Baron Penin is a great man who wants to serve the soldiers more than himself, so he will be very happy.
That was a good opinion.
It will also have the effect of soothing theints of the soldiers who have been disturbed by the corruption in military procurement.
Thats what Ill do, except
Oden nodded.
Let the delivery of constion be in the name of Baron Penin, not in the name of the royal family.
!
Galman looked surprised again.
Oden spoke with his usual indifferent expression.
It is a credit made possible by Baron Penins efforts, so it is only natural to do so in his name. Let us do that.
***
Rumors of Raymond wiping out military corruption also spread to soldiers in the barracks.
Everyone was greatly impressed.
Did Baron Peninwipe out the little bugs who were mending corruptions behind the scenes?
No wonder the quality of rationing seemed terrible.That was the reason for that cried the others as the soldiers vented their anger.
Itll be all right now! The were all uprooted thanks to Baron Penin.
Thats right. Im so d. He is the only prince who cares about us.
Yes, he prince is the only one who thinks of us.
Long live the prince!
It was a time when Raymonds name was rising endlessly among the soldiers when a bunch of wagons came into the barracks.
Oh my!
There were wagons full of cattle and constion goods.
Whats that?
Beef or constion goods?
Dont be surprised! Its a constion from Baron Penin!
The Baron Penin?
Thats
The person in charge of delivering the constion said in an overwhelming voice.
Baron Penin said he hoped to use the award he would receive for wiping out the corruption of military payments to console his soldiers.
!
He said so: I hope the soldiers who are struggling in the rough battlefield will get somefort from these beef and constion goods.
But the fact is that Raymond never said anything like that.
Chancellor Galmans assumption that he would have said it if he were Raymond was wrong.
But whatever the truth was, the soldiers were greatly moved.
Once again, they received warm care from Raymond.
It was a warm care that they could not expect from anyone in a bleak battlefield.
I will never forget this grace.
Me too.
From the capital, from the local estate, from the elite regr army, all the way to the newly conscripted soldiers, etc.
There were many different types of soldiers.
At this moment they shared the same thought.
Im grateful to Raymond.
***
[Quest aplished!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Recieved additional 30 skill points!]
[Achievement: Abolition of Military Supply Corruption has been achieved!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Recieved additional 30 skill points!]
[Your reputation in the military will increase!]
Looking at the messages, Raymond shook his head.- How did things get so big?
He only intended to solve contact dermatitis, but it led to military supply corruption, and now the soldiers in the entire barracks were praising him.
It is a good thing that they decided to give additional support for the treatment center. However, delivering constion goods wasnt my idea at all.
Anyway, thanks to Chancellor Galmans foolishness, messages after messages came to Raymonds mind.
[So many soldiers are moved!]
[You gained the soldiers favor!]
[You gained the soldiers favor!]
[Your reputation will rise!]
Yet
[Your reputation in the military has surpassed the standard!]
[Getting a new title!]
[Title: He who protects the soldiers acquired.]
[You get an additional effect by acquiring the title.]
[The one who protects the soldiers]
Description: A title given to a person who gives warm care to the soldiers.
Prestige level: Kingdom army medium barracks level
Additional Effects:
Receive support from soldiers!
To protect you, the soldiers will show greaterbat and morale!
[As you acquire the title, you will receive bonus level up!]
[You will receive additional 40 skill points!]
.
Raymond was silent.
It seems like he received an unintentional title.
Increases in morale andbat power to protect me. I am a healer anyway, so I wont be joining any fights. It is a title that doesnt really have anything to do with me.
Then, Raymond realized one important fact.
Wait. What is my level now?
Originally, he was 97.
However, I reached three levels in a row bypleting quests, achievements, and obtaining a title?
Finally?
At that moment, his heart pounded.
A message came to mind.
[Youve reached level 100!]
[The first reference point has been crossed!]
Finally, the surgeons grade has gone beyond the resident level and he had now reached the specialist level!
What kind of change will it make?
Raymond waited for the message with a throbbing heart.There was also a great change when he became a senior resident and a chief resident.
This time, the price itself will rise, so there will be a bigger change.
However, an unexpected message came to mind.
[After a long training session, youve reached level 100!]
[You have acquired the qualification to the challenge of bing a specialist!]
Qualification to challenge? What is that?
A moment to wonder.
An amazing story was told.
[Lets start the qualification test to be a specialist!]
[Prove that your medical skills are suitable for the specialist grade.]
!
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
I am going to have to take a test?
[The contents of the test are as follows]
[After limiting all skills and stat correction, treat specialist patients with your own abilities]
[If the treatment fails, you will repeat a grade.]
***
At that time, in the healers barracks.
High-level healers, including the Viscount Rand, looked angry.
Shit!
How long do I have to watch his arrogant behavior?
There was a reason for them to be fuming in anger.
Isnt medicine better than heals?
These rumors kept circting in the barracks.
Not only among ordinary soldiers, but even among thete aristocrats!
The spread of the word was incredibly fast. Since it is a battlefield where livese and go, everyone is interested in more outstanding treatments.
Whether it was a traditional treatment or anything, everyone wanted to be treated with better results.
It should not be like this!
Something has to be done!
But what is the obvious way?
There was nothing to do but gather like losers and burst into anger.
Shit.
Viscount Rand drank in the barracks, getting angrier by the second.
Then, something happened that made him feel even more depressed.
Prince Enrique of the Clever Kingdom has a high fever again!
Again?
Chapter 109:
Chapter 109:
Chapter 109
¡°In this case, the solution is to pull up the long intestine underneath and connect it.¡±
The problem was that it was technically difficult.
Do you use a technique that is low in difficulty but is dangerous, or the difficult but safe one?
In this case, of course, the answer was clear.
¡®Let¡¯s do it. I should trust myself.¡¯
Raymond pulled up the small intestine located under the duodenum.
The small intestine was winding and easy to pull up much higher.
The sides of the small intestine were cut off and connected to the sides of the stomach.
It was a suture that he had done countless times since he awoke as a doctor.
Is it because of his umted experience? Raymond was able to suture remarkably well, even though he thought he wouldn¡¯t.
And in time.
¡°Sigh.¡±
With a long breath, the operation was over, and the patient came to life.
[The professional qualification test is over!]
[The patient survived!]
[Your test evaluation is ¡°pass¡±!]
[Congrattions on passing the exam!]
[The rise of the grid has been made up!]
[Your ss has be a first-time specialist!]
Raymond finally became a ¡®specialist¡¯.
***
¡°Thank you so much!¡±
The Marquis of Ayton thanked hi,.
¡°I, Ayton. With the title as the Marquis and in the name of the Kingdom of Clever, would like to express my sincere gratitude.¡±
Prince Enrique, who was conscious, also groaned and thanked. ¡°Thank you, I thought I was going to die¡.¡±
Raymond smiled softly.
¡°No, I¡¯m a healer. I¡¯m d your highness has recovered.¡± It was the image-making he always do!
As always, the effect has been perfect.
¡®If I say this, they will be moved and they will give me a much bigger reward.k
Prince Enrique and Marquis Ayton were both very moved.
¡®How can there be a healer like that?¡¯
¡®I respect you.¡¯
Healers¡¯ greed was the same everywhere in the world. So they were shocked to meet someone like Raymond after always seeing greedy healers in the Clever Kingdom.
¡°I can¡¯t do that. Tell me what you want. I¡¯llpensate you for anything.¡±
Raymond was troubled.
He was happy that it was reward time. However, he was worried about what to get.
¡®The Clever Kingdom is the weakest country in the Crusades. It is said to be extremely poor because it has no money.¡¯
The major industry in the Clever Kingdom is the mercenary industry.
Most of the territory is a rough mountainous area, so they send mercenaries to other countries to make money. It was that poor of a country.
¡®Even if they ask for a cost treatment, it¡¯s hard to expect a lot of money, and is there anything else good about it? The opportunity to treat royalty doesn¡¯te easily.¡¯
In this case, you have to ask for something you can¡¯t buy even if you pay for it.
But I couldn¡¯t think of anything in particr.
If there was one thing they are famous for, it was herding, so beef.
¡®I heard Clever Kingdom¡¯s beef is so delicious. I¡¯m drooling just thinking about it.¡¯
Among them, it is said that the meat quality of beef running in the Mephoms Mountains is incredibly good.
It¡¯s so great that the aristocrats of the Penins kingdom, the best gastronomic group of the Crusades, go crazy.
Beef from the Mephoms range cost thousands of pennies per head, and it was hard for any aristocrat to taste due tock of supplies. ¡®It was also one of my bucket lists in the past. Let¡¯s try a mountain of beef from Clever Kingdom,¡¯ Raymond thought so far, clenched his fist. ¡®Good. I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡¯
¡°I don¡¯t really want anything different from any healer,but¡¡± Raymond said, slurring his end.
¡°But?¡±
¡°I¡¯m worried because it¡¯s hard to get special food and beef that patients need. Can you help meter?¡± Marquis Ayton and Prince Enrique opened their eyes wide. ¡°Does beef help cure patients?¡±
¡°Yes, it not only supplements malnutrition, but also strengthens immunity and relieves depressive emotions that hinder disease recovery. It¡¯s also helpful for our healers. Beef is truly a walking, natural herb!¡±
¡°Oh!¡±
¡°Especially, the better the meat quality, the greater the effect. But as you know, isn¡¯t the beef in the Clever Kingdom the best?¡±
The Marquis of Ayton nodded with pride.
¡°Yes, you know it well!¡±
He spoke in a loud voice.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. From now on, if you tell me, I¡¯ll send you the best beef generously.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°No. I never knew it would be helpful for patients and healers. I am d to see that the beef of my kingdom will be used for something meaningful.¡±
But Prince Enrique added thereafter.
¡°I think that¡¯s not enough. Is there any other reward you want?¡± Raymond pondered.
¡®What do I ask for?¡¯
He decided to hang it up because I couldn¡¯t think of anything in particr.
¡°That¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that if there¡¯s anything I need help with in the future, I¡¯d appreciate it if you could help me then.¡±
So Raymond left to see another patient, and the Marquis of Ayton and Prince Enrique had a conversation. ¡°What a joke. To serve only his patient till the end.¡±
¡°Yes, prince, I was really impressed that he asked for beef for his patients. The rumors were all true.¡±
They recalled the rumors about Raymond.
A respectable great man who cares only about patients and others.
Also, the Holy Father of the Kingdom of Houston, who made numerous contributions.
And¡ ¡the illegitimate son of a king.
Prince Enrique lowered his voice.
¡°What do you think of Baron Penin¡¯s future?¡±
The Marquess of Ayton could not answer easily.
¡®There¡¯s a high possibility that it won¡¯t be good.¡¯
Since he was an illegitimate child of the king, he was likely to face a miserable end under the check of the princes.
But why?
Somehow, he keeps thinking differently.
¡®It was said that the support ofmon people for him is high. He also has a lot of supporters from the Houston army.¡¯
He also saw Raymond¡¯s image today.
¡°Baron Penin is not a man without ambition; he is deeply ambitious, perhaps an ambition for the people.¡±
It was a story that Raymond would say, ¡®Huh?¡¯ when he heard it.
¡°That¡¯s what I felt too.¡±
¡®If there is anything I need help with, I would appreciate it if you could give me grace then.¡¯
That was thest word Raymond left.
The Kingdom of Clever is famous for its mercenaries.
In other words, it has a strong military powerpared to national power.
Isn¡¯t asking them for help in the future to prepare for a dispute in the future?
¡°What¡¯s Your Highness¡¯ judgment?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an easy decision to make. I¡¯ll have to be as careful as I can, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any chance for Baron Penin to fall at all.¡±
¡°Howe?¡±
¡°His charisma.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
The Marquis of Ayton was startled.
¡°Didn¡¯t you just feel that too? Baron Pennine has charisma, an essential virtue for a monarch.¡± Amazing. In a way, it was absurd.
What is charisma to Raymond?
But the Marquis of Ayton nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right. I felt a warm dignity in his soft smile.¡±
Marquis Ayton used the word warm dignity.
It means charisma thates from a warm heart, not charisma that is pressed on top of authority or fear.
And this gentle charisma is more difficult to have and more effective than other charisma.
¡°It wasn¡¯t the charisma that an ordinary character would have. I¡¯m definitely looking forward to it in the future.¡±
¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to have the best of friendship with Baron Pennine.¡±
And there was a reason why they felt that way.
It¡¯s actually a change that happened to Raymond.
***
After bing a specialist, messages came to his mind.
[After hard training, you proved your own skills!]
[ reached the level of ¡°first-time specialist!]
[You are now a doctor who can stand on your own!]
[The following changes ur due to the increase in the level!]
[The skill ¡°Heart of Steel¡± goes up to grade C!]
[The Heart of Steel]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: D ¡ú C
-¡°More powerful¡± steel will and a strong wick. These attributes are maximized for patient work.
I have a stronger will than before.
That wasn¡¯t all, though.
[Skill: ¡°Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡±!]
[Doctor¡¯s charisma]
ssification: Attribute Skills
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: D
¨C You will have a warm dignity as a specialist.
¨C This charisma is maximized for patient-rted work!
¨C You will be a more trusted and respected person!
Raymond looked perplexed.
Dignity. Is there anything that doesn¡¯t match Raymond as much as that word?
Generally speaking, such words are appropriate for those with powerful authority, overflowing confidence, and strength. Not a timid person like Raymond.
But his mood actually changed.
Just as a position makes a person, he naturally has a dignity that gives trust in his body as a specialist.
Also, that wasn¡¯t the only additional skill.
[Skill: ¡°Specialist¡¯s judgment¡±!]
[Professional¡¯s Judgment]
ssification: Attribute Skills
Rating: Unique
Proficiency: D
¨C You are now able to make clearer judgments as a specialist.
¨C In making decisions about illness, your intellect stat rises by 5!
-Also, for once a week only, you will be able to make clearer judgments! Intelligence Stars go up by an additional 5!
-Cool time decreases as skill level increases, and intelligence stat increases.
It was an amazing skill!
When treating a patient, it is often difficult to judge, and that¡¯s when you can get great help.
¡°Being specialist is good. Then what¡¯s the next job grade?¡±
During his residency, he went through the courses of a ¡°novice resident,¡± a ¡°senior resident,¡± and a ¡°senior chief,¡± so a specialist will have that same process for sure.
However, an unexpected message came to his mind.
[By bing a specialist, you¡¯ve reached a tipping point!]
¡°Tipping point?¡±
[A specialist can stand on his own as a doctor. You have to decide your future!]
[Decide your career path between Golden Road, Top of Medicine, and Third Path!]
Raymond shuts up.
¡°I have to decide my future?¡±
***
Raymond understood why this quarter came about.
¡°Even if you¡¯re the same doctor, your career path is different.¡±
Everyone does the same training during the residency.
However, after bing a qualified specialist after training, the career path varies widely.
¡°You can focus on making money from medicine, or you can stay in the ivory tower and dig deeper into medicine. Or you can use medicine to do something other than bing a doctor.¡±
The Golden Road, the Top of Medicine, and the Third Way seemed to exin each case.
Chapter 110:
Chapter 110:
Chapter 110
¡®Well, considering my goal of wealth, I think Golden Road would suit me.¡¯
That¡¯s what the name suggests anyway.
Golden Road!
It was a career path that seemed to be able to attract money at once.
¡®Is there no exnation?¡¯
A message came to his mind as if to answer.
[Golden Road]
Description: A career path given to a doctor who walks the golden path.
¨C It¡¯s a career path specialized in developingmercial skills!
¨C If you choose this path, you will get the ¡®Golden Ghost¡¯ attribute
¨C You¡¯ll get your hands on a big fortune!
¡®Oh.¡¯
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
What does golden ghost mean?
It was an ecstatic attribute. His mouth was watering.
¡°Then, the top of medicine? What is the third path even?¡±
[Top of Medicine]
Description: A career path given to a doctor who wants to see the end of medicine.
¨C It¡¯s a career path specializing in the development of medical skills!
¨C You will get the ¡®medical explorer¡¯ attribute!
¨C With endless efforts, you will be able to reach the ultimate in medicine
[The Third Path]
Description: The course of a person who wants to explore another area using medicine.
-Restriction point: You¡¯re currently not eligible to select due to your low ss quality.
¨C You have to be at the ¡®master¡¯ level to be able to select!
¡®What exactly does the Third Path talking about? I am not eligible to choose now?¡¯
So I must choose between the Golden Road and the Tower of Medicine alone.- ¡the tower of medicine, of course.¡¯
Although Raymond was tempted to choose the Golden Road, he didn¡¯t fall into the trap.
¡°If I be the best healer anyway, wealth and fame are bound to follow naturally.¡±
If his dream was to be simply rich, he would have chosen the Golden Road. But what he wanted wasn¡¯t simple.
It is bing the best of the best!
He wanted to be respected, gain fame, show off, and enjoy the spectacr life until the end of his life.
Life born as an illegitimate child. He wanted to ovee the barriers of his status and live a wonderful life.
It wasn¡¯t just about money.
He wanted to be the very best.
He had to be the overwhelming best among the best.
¡®But it is a pity that I could not have the Golden Road¡¯s skill attribute. Isn¡¯t there a way for me to have both? Am I being too greedy?¡¯
The yer system quickly gave him an answer that popped into his mind.
[If the conditions are met, you can change your career path. You can change again and again if you must.]
Raymond blinked his eyes.
¡®The Tower of Medicine, the Golden Road, then Tower of Medicine again, then Third Path again, and the Tower of Medicine again. Is it possible to change it this way?¡¯
¡®It probably seemed like it.¡¯
¡®Because as you live, you can change your career path. You can change your course and thene back to your original. That¡¯s realistic enough.¡¯
Then there was only one answer.
¡®Develop your medical skill first and then learn the Golden Road¡¯s attribute when needed. Right, so I must develop my skills and then make a lot of money!¡¯
For now, growing my medical skillses first.
¡®My choice is the Top of Medicine¡!¡¯
He was on the verge of saying it when Raymond paused for a moment.
¡°Is there no career path other than these three? Is there any career path that can be helpful in times of war?¡±
The Tower of Medicine. That¡¯s good.
But he is now at war.
There may be a gap between the study of top medicine and the practical medicine needed in actual war.
Isn¡¯t there a course that can help with the current war situation?
Then, as if to answer, a message came to his mind.
[We have confirmed something unusual about the yer¡¯s personal information.]
[The yer is serving in the military!]
[A special ss for first-time specialists, it is possible to change jobs to ¡®military doctor¡¯!]
¡°¡¡!¡±
Raymond looked surprised.
A military doctor!
It was a word for a doctor in the military.
[Military Doctor]
Description: Special ss that can onlybe activated when serving in the military. It has the abilities specialized for battlefield situations.
¨C Acquired the ¡®Guardian Doctor of the Battlefield¡¯ attribute.
-In times of war, all item capabilities are increased.
-Acquiring medical academic skills necessary for war situations. (Maintaining academic skills after the end of the war)
¨C Quick level up in times of war.
¨C ¡®War Skills¡¯ can be acquired without limitation.
¨C Able tomand ¡®medical troops¡¯
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
It was just the kind he needed now!
What particrly interested him was the acquisition of medical academic skills necessary for war situations.
This is because there were many difficulties in seeing patients due to his poor academic skills such as traumatology. It was more likely that the military doctor ss would be more helpful in building skills now than the medical skills in the Top of Medicine.
That was highly likely.
¡®Medicine needed on the battlefield is also an important area of medicine. Let¡¯s focus on what we need for now. Select, Special ss! Military Doctor!¡¯
[You will be transferred to the special ss ¡®Military Doctor¡¯!]
[¡®Military Doctor¡¯ level 1, has be ¡®Combat Surgeon¡¯!]
[Combat Surgeon]
Description: This is the rank of a military doctor specializing in fierce battlefields.
Use your medical skills and various abilities to protect your patients and yourself in the harsh battlefield!
Afterwards, Raymond looked surprised as he saw the messages floating in his mind.
As a special ss, he was given tremendous benefits beyond what he expected.
[In times of war, all stat item numbers increase by 5]
[Traumatology academic proficiency increased to B-]
[Emergency medicine academic proficiency went up to B-]
[Acquired military medicine (Proficiency B)]
That wasn¡¯t all.
[Acquire ¡®Medical Command¡¯, a discipline training skill exclusive to military doctors!]
[Medical Command]
ssification: Disciple trainingskills (only for military doctors)
Proficiency: D
¨C 30 medics can bemanded!
¨C You can quickly and urately spread basic first aid knowledge to medical personnel under themand!
¨C Mandatory soldiers undermand will share some of their experience when treating patients!
¡°This is awesome!¡±
This is exactly the skill he needed!
What¡¯s more, sharing some of the experience of 30 medical personnel? A huge umtion of experience will be possible.
There were more benefits even.
[The attribute ¡®Guardian Doctor of the Battlefield¡¯ has been acquired!]
[Guardian Doctor of the Battlefield]
(Military Surgeon Attribute)
¨C Military doctors are responsible for protecting the lives of patients and allies!
¨C Try to save the lives of your patients and allies!
¨C When your allies are in crisis, you will be able to demonstrate strength beyond your abilities!
¡®This?¡¯
Raymond looked puzzled.
¡®In a crisis, I will able to demonstrate strength beyond my abilities? What does this mean?¡¯
Then, an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°It¡¯s been a while, Raymond.¡±
¡°¡!¡±
A young man with dignified and intelligent image.
It was Prince Lemarrton!
¡°It is a pleasur eto meet you, Your Highness.¡±
Naturally, Prince Kairn, the second prince and Prince Lemarton, the third prince also participated in the war.
Why did hee all of a sudden after not showing any interest so far?
¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of news about you so far. For a healer, you¡¯ve done quite a lot.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
For a healer.
It was a remark than belittled him as if those were not true.
¡°What brings you here? Are you hurt?¡±
¡°No, there¡¯s no such thing. I¡¯ll just see you often now, so I¡¯m here to say hello in advance.¡±
¡®Why would he be seeing me often?¡¯
Lemarton seemed to have noticed Raymond¡¯s puzzlement and exined.
¡°I guess you didn¡¯t know this. But shouldn¡¯t you be attending strategy meetings from now on? You have been appointed as the leader of the newly created ¡®Treatment Corps¡¯¡±
¡°Ah.¡±
¡°Of course, as a healer, you won¡¯t have anything to say at the strategy meeting. But, you will have to attend either way.¡±
Lemarton softened his gaze for a moment.
¡°By the way, haven¡¯t you reconsider my proposition with you before?¡±
It is a proposal to work under him.
Of course, Raymond never intended to.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I see. I see. We don¡¯t have talk about it any more,¡± Lemarton turned his back.
¡°You must know nothing about the strategy anyway, so it must be hard work to sit at the meeting.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I studied military tactics deeply since I was young. Even though we are still deeply involved in our military¡¯s strategy, now that you are attending the meeting, listen carefully to what I have to say. You may not have studied properly, but this may end up being helpful to you.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Then Lemarton disappeared, and Raymond stared nkly at the ce where he had disappeared.
¡®What¡¯s up with that retake? What on Earth is he trying to say?¡¯
Raymond,who pondered on Lemarton¡¯s tactful words, realized one thing.
Lemarton didn¡¯te to get Raymond on his side.
He came to keep him in check.
***
The idea was correct.
After Prince Lemarton returned to his barracks, the deputy asked him this.
¡°Why do you care about Baron Penin so much? Isn¡¯t Your Highness nonchnt about him?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s just a lowly illegitimate child anyway. I don¡¯t care.¡±
¡°Why did you have to go see me?¡±
¡°Huh? Don¡¯t talk about nonsensical things.¡± Prince Lemarton said with a soft groan.
¡°¡¡!¡±
It was an uncharacteristic sharp reaction.
Rather, it was even more obvious.
The deputy looked at Prince Lemarton¡¯s eyes.
¡®You really care about that lowly illegitimate child.¡¯ He thought.
That¡¯s right.
Prince Lemarton was conscious of Raymond, very much so.
Of course, he didn¡¯t see him as apetitor. No matter what Raymond achieved, he is still just a n illegitimate child anywa.
However, it was a matter of pride.
Lemarton was very offended by the situation in which Raymond¡¯s name, an illegitimate son, was mentioned more oftehn than himself, a noble blood of the royal family.
¡®It¡¯s been a while since the war opened, but I haven¡¯t made any credit, so only Raymond¡¯s name continues to go up.¡¯
Prince Lemarton has great pride in his knowledge.
While Prince Kairn is charismatic.
And the 4th prince, Seytil, is his swordsmanship.
Prince Lemarton was famous for his learning.
When he came to war, he promised to make a big contribution with his mental excellence, but what?
It was not Seytil nor Lemarton, who is currently making the biggest contribution on the battlefield. It was not Kairn, not anyone else, but the healer Raymond.
Thanks to Raymond, the spirits of the kingdom¡¯s soldiers rose, and they were on a winning streak. And recently, they made efforts to uncover corruption in military payments.
¡®That¡¯s just how it is so far. It¡¯s just that the situation was just not right for him to shine.¡¯
Lemarton lifted up his iron sses.
¡®Now that the Droughton Kingdom Army is showing a counterattack in earnest, my military method will shine. I am the one who will make the greatest contribution in this war.¡¯
***
Since then, some time has passed.
The long awaited healing corps has been created as Duke Raif promised Raymond.
Medical soldiers were mainly recruited from lower-level healees below ss C and D.
There were surprisingly many applicants, and it was because of Raymond¡¯s reputation so far.
¡°There¡¯s very little you can do with grade D heals anyway.¡±
¡°If you learn medicine, you might be better than you are now.¡±
Lower healers had clear limits. They have no use other than for minor injuries and diseases.
They thought it would be better to learn medicine than to move around the life of a healer at the bottom.
Raymond looked proud as he looked at the crowd of junior healers.
Now they¡¯ll be a medic and gain experience for him!
¡®Haha, it¡¯s not just for the experience points. The patients who are treated by my underling medics will end up being my credit.¡¯
Chapter 111:
Chapter 111:
Chapter 111
¡®If so many medics treat patients, my contribution will be immense!¡¯
The highest yolk estate came one step closer.
Raymond opened his mouth as he looked at the healers of the medic candidates with a lot of love.
¡°Thank you very much for your support. First of all, you will learn the most basic and necessary procedures to treat your patients.¡±
There was no time to teachplicated medical skills.
Hemostasis, disinfection, bandages, use of basic drugs, etc.
The idea was to teach the simple and essential treatments that modern Earth¡¯s medical soldiers could do as an attribute.
[Military doctor¡¯s skill, ¡°Militarymand¡± is manifested!]
[Skill, ¡°The charisma of a doctor¡± is expressed! Warm dignity is delivered to the people!]
¡°There¡¯s only one thing I want to emphasize to you: ¡®Let¡¯s do it for the patient. As a healer, you shouldn¡¯t care about anything else, just focus on the treatment of the patient.¡±
¡®Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Please work hard to treat the patients and build up my merit and experience points!¡¯
Thus, Raymond ended his speech in the tone of ¡®Only for the patient!¡¯
It was a speech full of his greediness, but lower-level healers were quite impressed.
Thanks to the ¡°doctor¡¯s charisma¡± effect, they looked at Raymond with admiration.
¡°As expected, Baron Penin only works for his patients. So the rumors were true.¡±
¡°The rumor of living a life only for patients without any greed was true too.¡±
¡°Can we keep up with his ideals?¡±
Lower-level healers were discouraged.
Storks can¡¯t live next to the ancient Daebung.
They marveled at Raymond¡¯s elegance, and at the same time worried.
At that time, the military chief Hanson stepped up.
¡°I¡¯m Hanson, the first apprentice of the Penin Treatment Center, and I¡¯m the deputy head of the treatment corps. If the master is busy, I will be in actual control of all of you.¡±
Lower-level healers grinned at Hanson¡¯s blunt expression.
This is because they didn¡¯t feel much pressure because of his cute appearance.
But the next moment.
They were eventually brought back to their senses.
¡°If you are not prepared for the patients, please get out of the barracks right now.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Lower healers were stunned.
Raymond was also surprised.
¡®No, what are you doing, Hanson?¡¯
Hanson continued in a strong tone.
¡°This is a sanctuary only for patients. It is a holy ce in the battlefield that the master directly asked the King to create, it is as hard and hard as that. If youe with a light heart, you won¡¯t be able to hold on, so please go back now.¡±
The barracks were filled with deathly silence.
Raymond¡¯s heart was pounding too.
¡®What am I going to do if they all quit for real?¡¯
However, Hanson, who will be the ¡°instructor from hell¡± of the School of Medical Studies, did not just wield the whip.
Carrots were also presented.
¡°But if you¡¯re prepared!¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡°I will help you then. We will help you stand firm in this field and see the new world. I assure you, you¡¯ll see the Master by your side and feel what the true New World and awe is.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
The intense speech spread a rough ripple.
A junior healer asked in a trembling voice.
¡°Will we be able to follow Baron Penin¡¯s footsteps?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°How dare you follow such greed? It¡¯s impossible. What we can do is just try our best to emte it.¡± Hanson sighed.
¡°I¡¯m the first apprentice, but I¡¯m still far from the master¡¯s level. However, do not fret because I will be by your side every step of the way. If you don¡¯t give up and work with me as we imitate the greatness of the master, you¡¯ll be able to step into a level you¡¯ve never imagined.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Hanson looked at the low-level healers.
¡°Are you all ready now?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Your voice is so small. Is that your resolution?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡±
There was a loud roar.
Hanson looked satisfied.
¡°Then I¡¯ll decide on your chant. Verse 1 is ¡®We have to save!¡¯ and verse 2 is ¡®Let¡¯s imitate the master!¡¯ Follow along.¡±
The lower healers cried out.
¡°We have to save!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate the master!¡±
¡°Louder!¡±
The lower healers shouted with all their might.
¡°We have to save!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate the master!¡±
Thus, under Hanson¡¯s strong charisma, the junior healers, or medical soldiers, united in one mind.
¡°¡¡ Senior Hanson is so scary.¡±
Lindon grumbled, but he didn¡¯t look bad.
The morepanions I have in hell, the better!
In any case, Raymond waved to Hanson with a dazed face.
¡°¡¡ Well then, I leave them to you. I still have a strtegy meeting I must attend to. Good job.¡±
¡°Yes, Master. I will take responsibility and train the new medics.¡±
But as he was heading to the barracks where there would be a strategy meeting, a message came to mind.
[The ¡°guardian doctor of the battlefield¡± attribute is manifested in the crisis of the allies!]
[A quest urs!]
¡°Hmm?¡±
Raymond looked surprised.
¡®A military crisis? And what kind of quest?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face hardened as soon as he saw the contents of the quest.
[Save Your Allies From The Enemy¡¯s Heinous Scheme!]
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: The enemy¡¯s heinous demon is approaching your allies! You are a military doctor responsible for defending the lives of your allies and patients. Defend your allies from enemy schemes, protect your patients and yourself!
Clear conditions: Intercepting the enemy¡¯s ruse
Quest Reward: Bonus Level Up x 2, Additional 50 skill points
Perks: A reputation in the military
¡®¡Save our troops from the enemy¡¯s heinous ruse?¡¯
In any case, Raymond participated in the first strategy meeting.
The atmosphere was of course hostile.
***
¡®Ugh. It¡¯s a thorny cushion.¡¯
Many of them were hostile to Raymond.
First, is the fourth prince Seytil! Now with three front teeth missing, he was staring at him from the head table as if he was going to kill him.
Second, the third prince, Lemarton, was consciously looking down on him.
Also, Kairn, the second prince, looked at him with interest, but not particrly pleased with his eyes. It was a strange light, as if a psychopath were looking at a toy.
In addition, there was Viscount Rand, and several other military leaders gave Raymond a look of pity.
There was only one reason why they gave such a look.
It was jealousy.
¡®On the subject of being a healer. You made a lot of effort and contributions?¡¯
¡®He is just a healer, on a subject that¡¯s being safely treated at the back.¡¯
There was not a single person in this position who was not greedy for merit. Everyone wanted to make a big contribution through this war.
However, they feel bad because a healer is now standing on the battlefield.
In particr, the knights who fought directly on the battlefield seemed to be very displeased that Raymond¡¯s name received attention rather than themselves.
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±
Christine, sitting next to him, whispered.
She attended the strategy meeting on behalf of the Raven famiy.
¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡±
¡°¡¡why would you protect me? It¡¯s okay.¡±
He replied with a calm look, but Raymond was a timid man, and people¡¯s eyes were ufortable.
But then, a message came to his mind again.
[You attended the meeting as the representative of the treatment corps]
[¡°Heart of Steel¡± is manifested!]
[The ¡°Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡± is also manifested!]
[The ¡®truths¡¯ are gathered.]
[¡°How to deal with the truth¡± will be revealed!]
A C-grade, more powerful heart of steel emerged.
A firm mood enveloped his heart and immediately settled his mind.
¡®Yeah, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I don¡¯t have to care.¡¯
The jealousy of such bad guys.
Raymond just decided to ignore it with ease.
Also, it¡¯s not just the heart of steel that¡¯s worked.
Thanks to the ¡°doctor¡¯s charisma¡± effect, a dignified dignity was exuded. At that moment, some aristocrats take notice of its soft but hard-to-exin dignity.
Commander-in-chief, Duke Raif is now in!
¡°Let¡¯s start the strategy meeting. Report.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll report the situation.¡±
The Operations Chiefs of Staff have led the army to the province of Rafald.
¡°10,000 enemy soldiers are marching to the eastern side of our military, Kunka Yeongji. It looks like it is going to join their main army in the fronts.¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
¡°Does anyone have any other opinions?¡±
The format of the strategy meeting was simple.
If there is an agenda, feel free to give your opinion, and the Duke Raif finally collects it.
¡°Give me 5,000 cavalry and I¡¯ll wipe out all those approaching the east side!¡±
It was Seytil!
He cried with a rousing look.
¡®It¡¯s a great opportunity to spin the situation. I¡¯ve got to take this opportunity to do a great job!¡¯
So far, only sporadic small-scale battles have been repeated, and there is no chance to stand up with that, so he was nervous.
¡°Your Highness, Seytil is right. It would be better to intercept them before they join forces on both sides.¡± The knights in Seytil¡¯s faction agreed.
But then, Lemarton stepped up.
¡°Wait. Everyone seems to have the wrong idea. Is their purpose a joint venture?¡±
¡°What do you mean, Your Highness?¡±
¡°Even if they join forces anyway, they cannot beat us. There is a big difference in troops and morale. Would Grand Duke Berard try to make such a reckless attack?¡±
Lemarton lifted up his iron sses.
¡°From what I have learned, the basic principle of military tactics is to catch the opponent off guard. It is highly likely that Archduke Berard was trying to surprise the eastern army, which is rtively weaker than the main army.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡°The Kunka estate is the main point of transportation, so you can turn straight toward our ally¡¯s east army.¡±
The barracks were agitated at that.
¡°You¡¯re such a smart prince, Your Highness!¡±
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your highness¡¯s wisdom, we would have suffered a great crisis!¡±
Two princely aristocrats gave strong praise.
However, there was only one person who tilted his head on the spot.
It was Raymond.
¡®¡there is a road from Kunka¡¯s estate toward Droughton, but isn¡¯t it hard to attempt a surprise attack that way? Due to the geographical characteristics.¡¯
Raymond studied the topography of the Rafald region in detail before his departure.
The reason was simple.
To pick the best fiefs on the yolk!
He also noticed that Kunka Yeongji, which is indeed the key point of transportation. As he investigated at that time, it was unreasonable to surprise the eastern side in the Kunka estate.
¡®It¡¯s the worst condition to fight for many topographical reasons.¡¯
Raymond, who hade up to that point, was taken aback.
¡®My head is thinking so well.¡¯
¡®¡¡ How did I get smarter? Is this the effect of ¡®Guardian Doctor of the Battlefield?¡¯¡¯
He thought so.
He then checked the message that came to his mind.
[The ¡°guardian doctor of the battlefield¡± attribute effect is appearing in the means of crisis!]
[Your intellectual stat is rising!]
Chapter 112:
Chapter 112:
Chapter 112
[Stats]
Intellect: 44 (+5) ¡ú 54
Originally, his intellect was 39. However, he received a +5 correction due to his transfer to be a military doctor, and then jumped 10 more due to his attribute effect.
Raymond felt like his head was spinning. He felt like he was very smart!
At the time, Lemarton was humbling with delight.
¡°No, I¡¯m ashamed. I¡¯m just saying the basics of the tactics I¡¯ve learned, Duke Bon.¡± Then he smirked at Raymond.
Raymond wondered how to react.
¡®What should I do? Should I say that I don¡¯t think that¡¯s right?¡¯
But there was a problem.
He has yet to find out the true purpose of the enemy.
¡®If I don¡¯t find out the definite purpose of the enemy, they won¡¯t ept my opinion,¡¯ Raymond thought.
What is the enemy really aiming for?
¡®¡¡I¡¯m not sure.¡¯
Although his intelligence stat increased due to attribute effects, Raymond was fundamentally not a soldier. There were limits to his strategic thinking.
Instead, Raymond decided to think in his own way.
¡®If I were an enemy, what would I want the most? What would I want to target the most?¡¯
As a snob, he thought about what he wanted the most.
At this moment, what would the enemy want to have most?
A chill rose from Raymond¡¯s spine.
¡®It¡¯s the Vestian supply base! Everything else is a trick, and it¡¯s obvious they¡¯re aiming for the Vestian supply base!¡¯
He looked at the map.
If you take the road that passes through the Kunka estate, you will find the Vestian supply base.
It was a base for piling up supplies supplied from the Kingdom of Houston!
¡®They must be aiming for the items piled up in the supply base!
Raymond felt dizzy.
¡®No! The medicinal herbs and therapeutic ingredients I ordered are all in that supply station!¡¯
Raymond recently ordered a huge amount of medicinal herbs and therapeutic ingredients worth 500,000 penas obtained by threatening senior healers.
The materials are now piled up at the Vestian supply base.
If that base breaks, he will suffer bankruptcy.
¡®It¡¯s not the time to stay still. We have to stop it!¡¯
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but may I speak?¡±
Raymond immediately raised his hand. All eyes were on him in the conference hall.
¡°It seems to me that the purpose of the Kingdom of Droughton is elsewhere.¡±
¡°¡¡ what?¡±
Lemarton wriggled his eyebrows.
Normally his heart will sink, but he was able to not back down thanks to the C-grade Heart of Steel.
¡°I will protect my property!¡±
Raymond, determined, opened his mouth.
¡°It¡¯s possible that the enemy is targeting the Vestian supply base north of the road. The reason for judging that is¡¡±
His speech skill manifested in time.
A calm, coherent, and confident voice echoed through out the conference room.
People in the meeting became quickly absorbed with Raymond¡¯s exnation.
***
¡°¡¡¡. That¡¯s all.¡±
That¡¯s how Raymond ended his remarks.
There was silence in the barracks. It was silence mixed with astonishment.
Everyone looked at Raymond in surprise.
¡®Yes, it is possible enough.¡¯
¡®When the base of Vestian falls, we¡¯re going to be in big trouble.¡¯
Meanwhile, Lemarton bit his lips tightly.
This is because this directly contradicts his opinion.
¡°Vestian base is in the far end of our military. Do you think 10,000 heavy-duty troops can raid the remote area no matter how well you move on a paved road?¡±
¡®Yikes, he is mad.¡¯
Lemarton was a powerful prince who could not bepared to Seytil.
A big man who proudly seeks the next king¡¯s power with Kairn.
¡®But I can¡¯t back down. It¡¯s my hundreds of thousands of penas at stake!¡¯
Also, if all the herbs are lost, patients will die without proper treatment in the future.
There will be a lot of other damage.
¡®I couldn¡¯t back down thinking about that.¡¯
¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°All they had to do is to send out light calvary consisting of 10,000 troops and run. With that, they will get there in no time.¡±
Military leaders swallowed their silence.
It¡¯s a possible story.
Even so, the Vestian supply base was at the end of the line, and the opponents¡¯ defense was insufficient.
¡°They¡¯re not going to try to upy the supply base. They¡¯re going to set fire to everything and run away.¡±
Once they got to that point, no one could refute Raymond¡¯s opinion anymore. Everyone acknowledged that Raymond¡¯s im was correct.
At that time, Christine came forward.
¡°I speak as the representative from the house Raven¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡°I agree with Baron Penin. We believe that the defense of the supply base should be strengthened.¡±
Marquis Ayton, who attended on behalf of Clever¡¯s army, also spoke.
¡°I agree with Baron Penin.¡±
¡°I, Duke Bon, also agrees with Baron Penin¡¯s opinion.¡±
Since then, one by one, remarks have poured out in sympathy with Raymond¡¯s opinion.
Lemarton was white in shame, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.
That¡¯s because Raymond was right, even in Lemarton¡¯s opinion.
But at thest minute, an unexpected variable appeared.
This is what themander-in-chief Duke Raif said.
¡°We will not further strengthen the defense of the Vestian supply base.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
¡®Howe?! Could it be that he is in trouble because of his bad rtionship with Seytil?¡¯
¡®Oh, my, my, my,¡¯ he bit his lips. ¡®What should I do?¡¯
He is themander in chief.
He has absolute power in the battlefield. A giant who is much taller and holds much power than the third prince in this meeting.
But he didn¡¯t back down.
There¡¯s too much wealth umted at the Vestian Supply Base to back down out of fear.
¡®No matter how great themander-in-chief is, I can¡¯t throw away hundred of thousands of penas.¡¯
¡°May I dare to say one thing to you, Your Excellency?¡±
Is it an illusion?
An interesting light shed through the Duke Raif¡¯s eyes.
¡®You¡¯ve changed.¡¯
The Duke immediately noticed the change in Raymond.
Not long ago, he couldn¡¯t even make eye contact properly, but now he ahd taken off the coward¡¯s tee.
Not only that, but that natural dignity?
¡®Does that means he is still constantly growing? It¡¯s amazing.¡¯
He hid those feelings and let him open his mouth.
¡°Let me tell you.¡±
¡°If we leave the base of Vestian as it is, our troops could be in great danger. Please reconsider.¡±
But the Duke asked an unexpected question, ¡°Who said we would be leaving them alone?¡±
¡°¡What?¡±
¡°I¡¯m thinking of selling a trap in reverse.¡±
The Duke Raif went on sharply.
¡°You can¡¯t miss a golden opportunity to deal a blow to your enemy. If you strengthen your defense, your enemies will run away. Rather, you will show a more rxed attitude and attract your enemies to the trap.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
The Duke Raif did not ignore Raymond¡¯s opinion.
On the contrary.
He intended to take full advantage of Raymond¡¯s opinion and hit the enemy hard!
¡°That¡¯s the end of the strategic meeting. The staff wille up with specific operations.¡±
The Duke rose from his seat and looked straight at Raymond.
¡°Baron Penin.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°It was a strong and useful opinion you brought up.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Raymond looked surprised.
¡®That¡¯s apliment, right? It¡¯s apliment, right?¡¯
¡®I have a bad rtionship with Seytil, but he still praised me?¡¯
But the surprise Raymond felt was no match for others.
The whole conference hall was stunned.
Who would have thought that the Duke Raif, who is stingy with praises, would say something like that.
In particr, Seytil¡¯s face turned sour.
Moreover, the Duke did not stop with just a single praise.
He told a more surprising demand.
¡°You will continue to participate in all strategy meetings. We will not allow your non-attendance.¡±
¡°.¡¡!¡±
Raymond was taken aback, but the Duke Raif quickly disappeared.
***
After that, the entire situation went as Raymond expected.
The enemy suffered a heavy blow when they tried to raid the Vestian Supply Base as they were struck by a trap they had set in reverse.
Thanks to Raymond, they achieved a huge victory again.
¡°Did you hear that? This victory is all thanks to our prince.¡±
¡°Is that true?¡±
¡°Yes, the prince who attended the strategy meeting has seen through the Doughton¡¯s scheme. If it wasn¡¯t for our prince, we would have suffered a great defeat.¡±
¡°Huh, he is really amazing. As expected of our prince. What on earth is it that our prince can¡¯t do?¡±
¡°That is right. He is good at treating people, has a warm heart, and from what I saw at that time, he seemed to be talented in swordmanship and now- excellent at strategy and tactics too. He is just so perfect!¡±
The joy of the victory led to Raymond¡¯s praise.
The shouts of ¡°Long Live Raymond!¡± rang throughout the barracks.
¡°Long live Raymond!¡±
¡°Long Live our Prince!¡±
¡°¡¡but I heard he shouldn¡¯t be called a prince.¡±
¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s just between us, anyway. And honestly, our prince is much better than the other princes, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what it is.¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement.
In the eyes of ordinary soldiers, the other princes were unlucky ones who only show off in high ces.
Only Raymond shone brilliantly by their side.
¡°Let¡¯s all follow our prince!¡±
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
Such cries spread throughout the barracks.
Of course, it was a breathless cry.
It was about something that could have struck a horn if it went into another prince¡¯s ear by mistake.
However, it was also a cry that did not sink easily.
In a difficult battlefield, you need someone to trust and follow. In other words, you need a hero to rely on.
The soldiers began to regard Raymond as such a hero, little by little.
But a few dayster.
Something happened that poured cold water on the heat of such joy.
The army of the Kingdom of Droughtonunched an all-out offensive.
***
In the capital of the Kingdom of Droughton.
Grand Duke Berard was asking coldly through his crystal ball.
¡°Is the preparation all done as Grand Duke Bon said?¡±
-Yes, Grand Duke!
Is it because of Berard¡¯s difort?
The opposing general in the crystal ball reported t and low.
¨C All formationshave been ced as ordered by His Majesty the Grand Duke! This time, I¡¯ll make an example to those Houston bastards!
¡°Yes, go ahead. I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±
¨C I believe it-
The crystal-bound general shuddered.
He realized it was thest warning.
After the crystal ball went out, Archduke Berard toned down in a frosty voice.
¡°Raymond.¡±
Raymond!
It was such a sickening name.
He suffered another great defeat because of him.
¡°This is thest time. After this battle, this war will be cemented as a victory for our army. I will seize you and you will kneel before me. I will put your neck on the g and crush the Kingdom of Houston.¡±
But he suddenly got worried.
¡®He¡¯s not going to see through this operation, is he?¡¯
He¡¯s a genius.
Chapter 113:
Chapter 113:
Chapter 113
But Grand Duke Berard shook his head.
¡®I don¡¯t think so.¡¯
¡®He may have been able to see through thest operation with him being genius, but he won¡¯t be able to do it this time.¡¯
It was quite shocking considering that Grand Duke Berard never acknowledged anyone other than himself, but in a way, it was a natural assessment.
He knows all his tricks and keeps them out. How can he not be a genius?!
Raymond was a clear genius.
That too came from heaven.
Grand Duke Berard even felt that the the heaven had lowered the Raymond to stand in his way.Of course, he had no intention of kneeling.
¡®There is an obstacle to the birth of a true leader. Raymond, you will be a sacrifice to shine my heroism,¡¯ Archduke Berard went on to think about the operation.
¡®Anyway, no matter how genius he is, he will never stop this operation. After all, he is only a healer.¡¯
No matter how talented his brain is, he is only a healer still.
In other words, there will be limitations.
This operation will be thoroughly done through ¡°rotation tactics¡± without any unusual anomalies, so he will not be able to make any moves.
¡®I¡¯ll make sure to catch you and struck you thorough your neck directly.¡¯
Grand Duke Berard thought with a cold face.
***
Unfortunately for Archduke Berard, however, Raymond was on this quest.
[Prevent The Crisis of Mass Casualties!]
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: The enemy has prepared their secret rotation tactic! If this continues, countless war injuries will ur! As a military doctor, do your best to prevent the outbreak!
Clear conditions: minimizing victims
Rewards: Depends on achievement
Perks: Great Meri
[Clear Achievement]
A ¨C Friendly Victory
: Level up x3 , 50 Additional Skill Points
B ¨C Minimize the defeat of our Forces (less than 5,000 casualties)
: Level up, 30 Additional Skill Points
C ¨C Major Defeat (more than 5,000 casualties)
: Failure, no reward
¡®What is this quest?¡¯
It was a terrifying.
To have less than 5,000 people be injured is ideal already?
Raymond gulped down his saliva.
It was unusual.
¡®What the hell is going to happen in the Kingdom of Droughton¡¯s all out offense?¡¯
Then, a sharp voice called him.
¡°Baron Penin?¡±
¡°¡¡.¡±
¡°Baron Penin?¡±
¡°Oh, oh, yes!¡±
It was Duke Raif.
He frowned and stared at Raymond coldly.
¡°What are you thinking leisurely?You are in a meeting. Please focus.¡±
¡°¡¡ I¡¯m sorry.¡±
I subtle chuckling was heard.
They were among the military leaders who ignored him out of jealousy.
One of those people, Lemarton, came forward with a swagger.
¡°It seems like a strategy meeting like this is too much for Baron Penin, who is a healer. Of course,st time he used his wits to make a mark, but this round is an all-out offensive strategy meeting where in such small wits have no ce.¡±
Seytil then shouted with great spirit.
They weren¡¯t the only ones.
¡°I¡¯ll be taking the lead!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take care of the right wing!¡±
The strong heat enveloped the barracks.
All those who attended the meeting tried to take the lead and fought for the ball.
A war that will be won anyway
Everyone didn¡¯t seem to worry about losing at all.
There¡¯s only one person.
Only Raymond looked at the tactical map with a worried look.
¡®What is it? We doesn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage. No, we are very advantageous if you look at the situation.¡¯
¡®We are ahead in terms of the number of troops and the morale.¡¯
¡®But why issue such ominous quest?¡¯
Raymond was lost in agony.
¡®Ugh. I¡¯m a healer. Why should I have such concerns? Shouldn¡¯t a high-ranking military officials do this on their own?¡¯
Strictly speaking, things like military strategy and tactics were not his area of expertise.
However, it was difficult to keep silent.
The soldiers¡¯ fleeting sacrifices had to be prevented.
¡®And if you see through the enemy¡¯s intentions again this time, it will be a great contribution again, which will help you get the highest yolk territoryter.¡¯
Raymond desperately turned his head around with such thoughts.
¡®Think about it! What are we missing?¡¯
But there was nothing that came to mind.
Both the driver¡¯s force and the general force prevailed, the morale was high, and even the terrain was to their advantage.
Silly enough, the enemy was deploying its main unit in a busnd where it was difficult to move.
Then, said the Duke Raif.
¡°Is there anything you want to say, Baron Penin?¡±
¡°That¡¡¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes.
Right now, he couldn¡¯t think of anything.
¡°I think we need to prepare for the unexpected number of enemies.¡±
Some peopleughed at the insignificant remarks.
But unexpectedly, the Duke Raif asked again.
¡°Exactly what kind of unexpected events should we prepare for?¡±
He wasn¡¯t just asking.
The Duke was feeling a simr sense of unease.
¡®Our military has absolute advantage. Why is Archduke Berard attempting a general offensive that was close to failure?¡¯
There was something missing, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out.
¡®But if it¡¯s Raymond.¡¯
¡®That enigmatic healer who shows extraordinary abilities in many fields might be able to find a clue.¡¯
The Duke Raif stared at Raymond with such a mind.
¡°¡¡.¡±
Raymond gulped as everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, including themander-in-chief.
¡®Ugh. I really don¡¯t know.¡¯
Raymond changed his thinking.
As a healer, he can¡¯te up with the tactics as a professional strategist no matter how hard he tries.
The same is true even if he has the battlefield¡¯s guardian effect.
So he tried to think of the situation as a healer.
¡®Let¡¯s think about it as a healer. Where do we get the most casualties? The main force in the center?¡¯
He was looking at the map as he thinks.
And he found one strange thing.
¡®¡¡why did the enemy camp their troops in the bush area? That¡¯s not a good ce for fighting at all.¡¯
It was a strange arrangement.
For reference, the generalyout during rounds is like this.
Left Wing ¨C Main Army ¨C Right Wing
Therefore, the victory or defeat is decided in the battle between the main units in the center.
¡®Even if I didn¡¯t knew the basics of military strategy, I wouldn¡¯t deploy my main units in a ce like that.¡¯
Raymond rolled his eyes.
It was strange. Something was very strange.
¡®It is as if they had no intention of winning in the fight between the main units. If the enemy¡¯s deployment is like that, the ce where the most casualties will ue is not in the center¡¡¯
That was the moment he thought about it.
Raymond had an idea, as if he had been struck by lightning.
This was a fact that he would not realized if his intelligence stat had not risen sharply to 54 due to the ¡®Guardian Doctor of the Battlefield¡¯ effect.
¡®No way¡ Are they nning to give up the center and try to win on both wings?¡¯
It could¡¯ve been like this!
¡®They¡¯re trying to tie up our knight forces by using the bush area where movement is difficult!¡¯
There were many ways to tie the feet of our knights using the busnd.
Leifentaina had a means of ¡°magic.¡±
If you make the most of the bush with the magic of the earth system, you can tie up the movements of the knights.
What if that happens?
¡®While our knights are tied up in the center, the Kingdom of Droughton is nning to concentrate their knight power on both wings. If that happens, both sides of our army willpletely copse! Even if we have numerical advantage, it will all be over!¡¯
Raymond suddenly feels dizzy.
This is the so-called ¡®Two-Wing Encirclement and Annihtion Operation!¡¯
¡®I have to let them know this.¡¯
¡°I believe we nee dto strengthen the capabilities of both wings to prepare for any unexpected situation.¡±
¡°Howe?¡±
¡°Because there is a possibility that the enemy will target both wings of our forces instead of our main army.¡±
¡°What is the basis for that?¡± asked the Duke Raif sharply.
¡°Firstly, it¡¯s because of the terrain.¡±
Raymond put his ideas into perspective with the help of his ¡°speech¡± skills.
Gradually, as the words continued, people¡¯s faces became more serious.
Because Raymond had a point.
In particr, the staff, who had mastered the military tactics, looked at Raymond in astonishment.
¡®Certainly there is no reason to ce the main squad on such a busnd. There is something to aim for.¡¯
¡®How did he know that? Isn¡¯t he just a healer?¡¯
But there was one problem with Raymond¡¯s argument.
¡°If we strengthen the preparation of both wings ording to what you said, the ability to break through the center will be weakened ordingly. What are you going to do about that?¡±
Raymond scratched his head.
He was also concerned.
Of course, there was a solution.
¡®Can I say this? I don¡¯t know.¡¯
¡°It will be solved if Your Excellency, the the SwordMaster,es forward personally.¡±
¡°¡¡ what?¡±
¡°If you monitor the situation at themand post and see that the center is losing ground, please participate directly. Then the problem will be solved once and for all.¡±
The barracks fell silent.
¡°Up, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believ you dare to personally make, Your Excellency, the Commander-in-Chief participate in the war!¡±
But Raymond did not back down.
¡®No, we don¡¯t know how many people are going to die, so is this the right timeto take care of yourself asmander-in-chief?¡¯
If the Duke Raif takes off his heavy buttocks and steps up in person, he will be able to reduce the sacrifices of numerous soldiers.
Raymond said rather provocatively. ¡°If Your Excellency steps forward in person, the soldiers will fight with more courage. We will definitely achieve a big win.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
The Duke Raiflooked straight at Raymond for a moment.
Raymond flinched as the Swordmaster¡¯s cold eyes turned at him, but with the help of the ¡°heart of steel,¡± which rose to a C grade, he did not avert his gaze.
And.
Something amazing happened.
The Duke Raif twisted the corners of his lips.
It was twisted, but it was a clear smile!
¡°That¡¯s interesting. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll let the Duke Bone forward during the general offensive tomorrow.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Surprise spread in the barracks.
The Duke then asked Raymond. ¡°Baron Penin, what role will you y tomorrow?¡±
There was nothing to ask.
¡°I will be entrusted with the life of the patients.¡±
Because he was a healer.
He will fight another war with the knights.
***
Sonn, the giant fight had unfo.
It was thergest rotation since the outbreak of the war.
The Droughton army concentrated its knights¡¯ power on both wings.
The n was to use the forest terrain in the center to tie down the opponent¡¯s feet while destroying both sides.
If it had gone ording to their n, the Kingdom of Houston would have suffered a great defeat, copsing on both sides.
Chapter 114:
Chapter 114:
Chapter 114
But with the Kingdom of Houston having already been prepared firmly, their ns ran up against the wall, and they were pushed back without a hitch.
The result is a great victory for the Kingdom of Houston!
It was all thanks to Raymond.
The appearance of the Duke Raif also had a big impact.
¡°It¡¯s the Duke Raif!¡±
¡°Sword master!¡±
The sword master of the Kingdom of Droughton, Sir Alfonso, faced him off, but Duke Raif¡¯s skills were slightly superior between the two!
Moreover, because the Kingdom of Doughton was being pushed back, Sir Alfonso was unable to demonstrate his skills properly, and was ultimately defeated due to an injury.Later, the triumph of the Kingdom of Houston was cemented.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Long live the Kingdom of Houston!¡±
¡°Long live the Duke Raif!¡±
After the fierce rotation, the King of Houston gave a huge roar of joy.
There were two people who made the biggest contribution in the rotation that day.
The Duke Raif, who defeated his enemies at the frontlines.
And Raymond who saw through the tactics of his enemies.
The best of the two could be said to be Raymond.
If it wasn¡¯t for Raymond, they would have suffered a huge defeat, let alone a victory. They don¡¯t know how many victims there would have been.
The soldiers who heard that they had escaped another crisis thanks to Raymond let out loud shouts of gratitude.
¡°Long live Baron Penin!¡±
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
¡°Hooray to our prince!¡±
On this day, the soldiers cheered for Raymond without paying attention to anyone else.
Because they were happy and grateful.
But Raymond did not hear the cheers of the soldiers.
The ¡®mass casualties¡¯ that urred after the giant battle had to be treated.
It was another war of healers alone.
***
¡°There, please do a hemostasis right now!¡±
¡°Yes, Master!¡±
¡°The soldier is a ¡®minimum care patient¡¯ so leave him alone! Treat the other patient first!¡±
It was a victory.
However, asrge-scale forces collided, there were bound to have casualties one way or another.
Numerous patients urred, and Raymond ssified patients ording to his knowledge of ¡°military medicine¡± he learned while working as a military doctor.
¡®We can¡¯t save all patients. We have to ssify them ording to severity and decide whether to treat ir or not.¡¯
Raymond bit his teeth tightly.
Unfortunately, he was not a god.
Today, a lot of soldiers will die.
All he could do was minimize the number of victims.
¡®Damn it, if I could save all the patients, I wouldn¡¯t have to feel this heavy feeling.¡¯
Raymond, who cursed himself, questioned himself mentaly.
¡®It would have been better if i had been a snob who only focused on money. So, I wouldn¡¯t have to feel this heavy, unnecessary, and burdening feeling every time a patient dies.¡¯
¡®Shouldn¡¯t the patient be the only one who gets upset to know whether he¡¯d die or not?¡¯
¡®I do not know anymore. In any case, it is impossible to be calm.¡¯
He simply could not remain calm in front of a dying patient.
¡®So I¡¯ll try my best not to feel this burdening feeling! I want to live happily enjoying the wealth and glory, not the sadness of losing a patient!¡¯
So there was only one way.
You have to have overwhelming skills.
So he won¡¯t lose any patient in front of him.
¡®Of course it will be impossible, but I will try to do so as much as possible.¡¯
Even now, he tried desperately with that kind of mind.
¡®Use skill points! Buy items!¡¯
Items.
It has the effect of temporarily increasing proficiency or extending skill retention time by using skill points.
It¡¯s only avable in certain situations that the system allows, and fortunately it¡¯s avable now.
[You bought an item that extends skill retention time (48 hours)]
With the items purchased in such a way, Raymond has strengthened his ¡®Surgeon¡¯s Hands¡¯ skill.
[The ¡°Surgeon¡¯s Hands¡± skill will be extended to 48 hours!]
[300 skill points are consumed!]
Perhaps because it was a Legendary skill, there were more consumption pointspared to the previous ¡®shield¡¯ skill.
The points that he have managed to collect so far were lost just like that.
It was an inevitable expenditure.
¡®Right now, I need even the tiniest upgrade in my surgical skill. Only then can I save at least one more person.¡¯
Thankfully, a message came to his mind.
[You are working hard to save countless patients!]
[Bonus perks will be given! Point consumption will be invalidated. You can use this item for free without using up points!]
[Additional bonus will be given!]
[The stat-increasing effect of ¡°Surgeon Hands¡± skill is temporarily doubled! (limited to 48 hours)]
[Sense level goes up by 20 points!]
In addition, the ¡®Surgeon¡¯s Experience¡¯ skill effect ovepped, increasing his sensory value close to 70.
With sharpened fingertips, Raymond began treating the patients.
Several patients survived through his hands.
At the same time, countless patients died beyond that.
While he was trying to stop the bleeding from the broken artery, a new screaming patient came in. When one life was barely saved, another life was lost.
In a space where life and death intersect, Raymond clenched his teeth and focused on treatment.
At this moment, he forgot everything else and was only focused on his patients.
And many people watched Raymond¡¯s desperate struggles.
***
¡°Did you see Baron Penin that day?¡±
¡°¡ yes, I saw him.¡±
The soldiers fell silent for a moment.
¡°¡¡ He was trying so hard to save us all. Of course, I saw it.¡±
Their eyes were red with emotion.
Even if they didn¡¯t, all the soldiers felt deep gratitude towards him.
However, Raymond¡¯s effort for his patients that day shocked the soldiers once again.
A figure soaked in blood, struggling to somehow save at least one more soldier.
¡°I will never forget the grace he has given us.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve said the same thing before.¡±
¡°¡ I don¡¯t know, I won¡¯t forget it anyway, never.¡±
The other soldiers nodded as well.
They all had deep appreciation for Raymond in their hearts.
Someone murmured like this.
¡°Light¡¡±
¡°Light?¡±
¡°Yes, he is like a light. Isn¡¯t he the light for us? Sent for us from heaven.¡±
It was a familiar story, but the soldiers nodded as if they all agreed.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Baron Penin is definitely the light that came down from heaven for us.¡±
¡°Yes, he is the light of our Houston Kingdom Army.¡±
The Light of Houston.
For the first time, the word began to circte in people¡¯s mouths. Although it is still a title limited to the kingdom¡¯s military.
It was one of the many nicknames Raymond would have in the future.
[The soldiers feel great gratitude!]
[Achievement: ¡®He whoforts the soldiers¡¯ evolves into ¡®He who moved the soldiers¡¯!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[You acquired additional 50 skill points!]
[Privilege: Gained additional support from soldiers!]
It wasn¡¯t just that.
[Your reputation in the military is going up!]
[Your reputation in the military is going up!]
[Your reputation in the military is going up!]
[Your reputation has surpassed the standard!]
[You¡¯re getting a new title!]
[Title: ¡®The one who protects the soldiers¡¯ has evolved into ¡®The one who won the hearts of the soldiers¡¯!]
[The One Who Won the Hearts of the Soldiers]
Description: The title given to those who have captured the hearts of soldiers.
Title Level: Kingdom army,rge barracks level
Additional effects:
¨C Receive support¡¯ from the soldiers!
¨C With you, the soldiers will show even greaterbat power and morale!
[Bonus level up!]
[Acquired additional 50 bonus skill points!]
¡®That¡¯s how I got a new title.¡¯
¡®¡¡¡ Why do I keep getting titles that increase fighting power and morale?¡¯
Raymond looked shocked when he saw the message.
¡®I¡¯m a healer. There¡¯s no need to fight with the soldiers, so that¡¯s a useless effect.¡¯
He shook his head.
Now, there was something more eye-catching than a title thatwas not needed at all right now.
¡°Master, the soldiers have brought a wooden statue.¡±
¡°A wooden statue? What?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
It¡¯s been a week since the rotation ended.
While the treatment center barracks was rtively peaceful, a wooden statue covered in cloth came into the barracks.
Swish!
Whenthe cloth was removed, a surprising sight was revealed.
It was Raymond!
The soldiers carved it with gratitude to Raymond!
Hanson spoke in a blunt voice.
¡°It is said that the soldiers who were treated carved this for you, Master. They have no way of paying back the favor they received from the master, so they want to give you this kind of gift.¡±
¡°¡¡.¡±
Raymond stared at the statue for a moment in silence.
It was clunky.
But the hearts of the soldiers for Raymond were clearly felt.
¡°¡¡ It¡¯s ugly. My actual face is much more handsome.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. It didn¡¯t capture the master¡¯s coolness properly.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Master! Should I just throw it away?¡±
As Lindon spoke in a flutter, Raymond hurriedly hugged the statue to himself.
¡°No, you can¡¯t. This statue. Let¡¯s ask the traveling transportation team to send it to the Penin Treatment Center.¡±
¡°You mean the capital?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Raymond nodded.
He thought.
It was hard and painful to treat the patients.
However, sometimes these things make him happy even if it¡¯s not money.
***
Some time has passed since then.
After the victory, the situation was briefly lulled.
Raymond, who had a moment to spare, climbed the mountain.
To look down at the Rafald region that will be received as a beacon!
¡°It¡¯s worthwhile to treat patients, but it¡¯s better to have wealth and fame just like the movies.¡±
Raymond chuckled.
No matter what anyone says, he like the money.
¡®At this rate, it¡¯s not a dream to get the highest yolk estate. Which of the Rafald provinces should I get?¡¯
The Mepin estate with the mine?
Kellin¡¯s estate with fertile in?
Kunka estate, the main point of transportation?
Or, the main capital, the Ruin estate?
¡®I was worried because there were so many good ces.¡¯
¡°Ugh. I want it all. It would be nice to be a great noble and be able to swallow it all.¡±
A great nobleman!
It refers to a monarch-level aristocrat who has other aristocrats under hismand.
¡®Come on, what kind of noble person am I? I should feel very grateful already even if I only receive a small piece ofnd.¡¯
The title of great nobleman was not a position one could receive simply for meritorious service.
¡®If I want to receive such a position for my merits, I must be at the level of leading war that was all but victory with my own efforts.
¡®There¡¯s no way the war you¡¯re winning will suddenly tilt.¡¯
¡®Unless someone stupid shovels hard in the middle, the King of Houston will not be on the defensive.¡¯
¡°Anyway, the most valuable fiefdom!¡±
At that time, Christine, who came up with her, said.
¡°You¡¯re thinking about the patient again, right?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°You¡¯re worried about the people in Rafald who are suffering from the war, right? That¡¯s why youe up to the mountain and look down at the Rafald whenever you have time, right?¡±
¡®I don¡¯t think so?¡¯
¡®I¡¯m watching it because I want to be rich?¡¯
But Hanson got the word out before he could.
¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know that in the master¡¯s mind, there is only his patients?¡±
Chapter 115:
Chapter 115:
Chapter 115
Hanson then spoke in a voice full of firm determination.
¡°No matter what hardships the Master decides to endure for his patients, I¡¯ll follow. I¡¯m Master¡¯s first disciple.¡±
Christine frowned.
The ¡®first¡¯ disciple.
The words got on her nerves in a way.
Those words offended her.
It was true that Hanson was the first disciple.
¡°No, I think I should be with him as his ¡®best¡¯ student.¡±¡°You¡¯re the noble princess, you must take care of your family¡¯s affairs. I will protect my master.¡±
Lightning struck between Hanson and Christine.
Of course, Raymond, who was watching this, feels as if this is just absurd.
¡®No, you fools. I just want to be a rich lord.¡¯
¡°Anyway, let¡¯s all go down.¡±
As he turned and trudged down the road, they met an unexpected person.
¡°Uh?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Brilliant silver hair.
A handsome boy with delicate expression.
It was Elmud, the boy lord he met before!
He ran into him by chance.
¡®I had no idea he participated in the war. Well, since he is the son of Marquis Aris, he must participate.¡¯
¡°How have you been¡?¡±
When Raymond was halfway through his greeting, he closed his mouth.
The other person reacted in confusion.
Tears welled up in his blue eyes.
¡°¡ eh?¡¡±
What¡¯s wrong with him?
Why is he like this all of a sudden?
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡®Why is he looking at me like that?¡¯
As he took a step closer with a confused heart, the boy showed an even more iprehensible reaction.
He clenched his teeth, turned his back, and ran away.
¡°¡¡±
Raymond watched in bewilderment.
¡®¡Is he running away from me? Why?¡¯
At that time, Christine, who was following, said.
¡°It¡¯s the Silver Knight.¡±
¡°¡¡what?¡±
What? What¡¯s that childish nickname?
But Christine said with a serious look.
¡°This is one of our knights who has been making the biggest contribution recently. He took the lead in many battles and made numerous contributions. He is so brave and skillful that the soldiers from the King of Droughton calls him the ¡®Silver Knight¡¯ and eventually grow to fear him.¡±
Raymond opened his mouth.
Silver Knight?
¡®Really? That coward?¡¯
The image of him trembling in front of the enemy and not even being able to swing his sword is still fresh from Raymond¡¯s mind. But now, he has turned into such a brave knight?
¡°That¡¯s amazing. Not so long ago, he was called the greetest coward in the kingdom.¡±
¡°¡¡ Do you happen to know why he changed so much?¡±
A cold ominousness passed by Raymond¡¯s spine.
¡®I don¡¯t think so. That can¡¯t be the reason he thinks now¡¡¯
But¡
¡°I heard he is trying desperately to be a knight who will not be ashamed of the lord he wants to serve.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡®I don¡¯t know who the lord he is talking about, but I think he¡¯s a great man to change that Lord Elmud like that.¡¯ said Hanson, who listened intently.
¡°But I don¡¯t think he would beparable to master.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a given.¡±
Naturally, as if Raymond were the best, Christine and Hanson nodded together.
But Raymond couldn¡¯t care less about the two fools.
¡®He is doing that because of me? It¡¯s going to be okay, right?¡¯
Sigh.
Unknowingly, an ominous feeling washed over him like a tidal wave.
***
Then, Elmud, who ran away from Raymond.
He was out of breath after running his feet frantically.
¡°I finally met him again atst! Finally!¡±
There was only one reason for Elmud¡¯s participation in this war.
It¡¯s because of Raymond!
¡®You are still infinitely inadequate.¡¯
It was Raymond¡¯s answer to his oath of allegiance.
I wanted to be recognized by Raymond.
¡®But it¡¯s still not enough. I still have a long way to go.¡¯
After going to the battlefield, he made a few contributions, but it was not enough.
Because Raymond made great contributions that cannot even bepared to Elmud¡¯s.
Elmud¡¯s achievements were only shabbypared to Raymond¡¯s achievements.
It felt like he was chasing a star that was bing increasingly distant no matter how much he ran.
¡®But I will never give up.¡¯
He clenched his fists.
The soft boy of the past doesn¡¯t exist anymore.
¡®The knight¡¯s sword bes perfect only when he finds something to be loyal to.¡¯
As it said, Elmud is now a strong knight, not a delicate boy no more.
He looked down the mountain with firm eyes.
The Gant Gate.
It was an impregnable gateway fortress that relied on the natural cliffs.
The Kingdom of Droughton army, which was defeated during the great battle, was holding on in that strong fortress. And thanks to this, the battle was at a standstill.
¡®If I make a great contribution in taking down that fortress, then I will be able to be a worthy person by Baron Penin¡¯s side.
¡®I¡¯ll always try a little harder. Until the day I can stand by his side.¡¯
He made that firm promise.
***
After that, days passed.
A strategy meeting was held to find a solution in the ensuing siege.
¡°We must neutralize the magic of the enemy wizards.¡±
¡°We need to procure more siege weapons!¡±
It was not easy to conquer because it was a gateway that relied on a natural cliff.
For reference, it as impossible to destroy the castle wall with an attack magic.
This is due to the fact that all of Laipentaina¡¯s fortresses basically have built-in anti-magic forces to withstand magic. It was only natural that if a castle wall copsed with a few hits of magic, it would lose its meaning.
It was impossible to magically break down the wall unless you were an Arch Mage wizard.
A heated discussion took ce.
Raymond, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have much to say.
¡®I am feeling sleepy. Why did they even call me for this strategy meeting? It¡¯s not like I can do any differences.¡¯
At that time, Duke Raif asked.
¡°What¡¯s your n, Baron Penin?¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡¡±
Raymond looked embarrassed.
After winning several victories through his resourcefulness, the Duke Raid often asked his opinion.
¡®Didn¡¯t he hate me? But when I look at him these past few days, it doesn¡¯t some like it anymore.¡¯
Raymond had a bemused face.
Anyway, I was asked a question, so I had to answer it.
¡®If you asked me, a healer, how to attack, I would not know. In the first ce, there is no clear way to attack such a natural gateway head on.¡¯
So I just answered as I could.
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to break through the front. I think we need to find a different path.¡±
Raymond¡¯s answer was simply tranted to he didn¡¯t know the answer. So, they should think of a new way. But surprisingly, everyone took his idea seriously.
All of them looked grave and pondered over Raymond¡¯s words.
¡°Another way. Are you talking about a detour?¡±
¡°Yes, there will be great sacrifices to break through that heavenly fortress. We need to find a detour and a way to attack from there.¡±
¡°Then should we go down the cliff and find a way behind the fortress?¡±
The entire conference hall looked admiringly at Raymond, who made a change of ideas.
¡®¡ no, I¡¯m just saying.¡¯
It was when he had a dazed look on his face.
A sudden sobering agenda came up.
¡°Then now the next agenda. Let us discuss the disappearance of Lord Elmud.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
¡®Who? That Elmud?¡¯
The operational staff reported in a business manner.
¡°Lord Elmud was at the forefront of the siege thatsted untilte at night the previous day, and he fell off a cliff. He has not yet returned alive, so we would like to discuss whether to send a rescue team.¡±
Raymond took a breath.
¡°What? What is that?¡±
¡®I heard that he is desperately trying to be a knight who won¡¯t bring shame to the lord he wants to serve.¡¯
¡®Could it be because of me that he overexerted himself and ended up like that?¡¯
That was very likely!
¡®What such a foolish thing to do!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fist.
¡®Ugh. I didn¡¯t mean that at all. What should I do? What if the Marquis Aris knows about this?¡¯
His heart sank.
¡°He might cut my head to avenge his son!¡±
It wasn¡¯t just a thought. It wa sa reality that could easily happen.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
At that time, Duke Raif asked.
¡°Do you mean the child of the Marquis of Aris, who is the kingdom¡¯s greatest swordman genius?¡±
¡°Yes, it is believed that at the age of twenty, he had reached the beginning of the expert ranks.¡±
For reference, Elmud was twenty years old. His youthful and tender impression makes him look more like a boy.
¡°Is there any chance that he¡¯s alive?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very likely. He is an Advanced Sword Expert.¡±
Advanced Sword Expert.
There are only 20 strong people in the entire Kingdom of Houston.
Sword masters, those who are on the verge of bing swordmasters.
As such, even if he fell off the cliff, he was more likely to be alive.
¡®But there¡¯s a good chance he was injured during the fall.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
The Duke Raif also said he felt the same way.
¡°It¡¯s very likely that he was badly hurt when he fell. That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t been able toe back.¡±
¡°We must save him!¡±
¡°We need to send a rescue team!¡±
The knights raised their voices.
The Respectful Son of the Marquis of Aris.
Moreover, the greatest sword genius in the kingdom.
There were too many reasons to save him.
But Duke Raif asked coldly.
¡°How? How are you going to go down the cliff and search?¡±
The knights looked at each other.
¡°I think it¡¯s going to be hard to get down with flying magic. There¡¯s a high risk of being shot by the wizards of the fortress.¡±
¡°Then you have to go down the cliff yourself¡¡±
Everyone was reluctant toe out in person.
You have to go down a steep slope.
It wasn¡¯t easy, They might even have to risk their lives during the search.
Everyone was just watching, and it was the same for Raymond.
¡®Ugh. What should I do? I definitely have to get him. But I can¡¯t go there myself, right?¡¯
It was then.
[There¡¯s a patient who needs to be rescued!]
[A quest urs!]
[Emergency Rescue Team Dispatched!]
(Medical Quest)
Difficulty level: Medium
Quest Description: There is a patient in distress at the bottom of a cliff! y your role as an emergency responder and rescue patients!
Clear condition: Rescue the patient
Reward: Bonus level up x 2, additional 40 skill points
Perks: Someone¡¯sva-like loyalty
¡°How can I get down that cliff?! I am just a healer!¡¯
Raymond roared inside.
This system. Often demands a ridiculous ulster.
¡®Wait. But I¡¯ve never given you an impossible quest before. Is this also possible?¡¯ Raymond mused.
Above all, the difficulty level is ¡®medium¡¯. It meant it was difficult but worth it.
¡°I have to save him.¡±
Although he was scared of Marquis Aris, his heart was heavy at the thought that he was partly responsible for Elmud bing like that.
¡°Ugh. That¡¯s not what I meant. Why did you misunderstand?¡±
Raymond kept sighing.
He felt it before, he really was a genuine sweet potato.
¡®Let¡¯s think about it. How can we get this sweet potato back safely?¡¯
Chapter 116:
Chapter 116:
Chapter 116
After a while, Raymond came up with one way.
It¡¯s about using skills.
¡®Come to think of it, I had this skill. If I use this skill, maybe it¡¯s possible! Browse the market!¡¯
Focus!
A list of avable skills for purchase came to his mind. And among them, he looked at the skills he had been previously been interested in.
[Emergency Rescue Team]
ssification: Auxiliary Skills
Rating: RareProficiency: D
¨C This is a skill for healers who work as emergency responders!
¨C You will have the ability to rescue isted patients in remote areas!
¨C When rescuing patients, you will demonstrate the abilities of an ¡®experienced ranger¡¯!
¨C As your skill level increases, your rescue abilities be even better
¡®He might have an injury that needs urgent treatment, so a healer should go. I¡¯ll go.¡¯
Raymond decided.
¡®Of course I can¡¯t just go for free.¡¯
¡®I decided to take this opportunity to pull out the stick as much as possible.¡¯
¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±
¡°¡.¡±
Everyone looked at Raymond in surprise.
The Duke Raif also looked so surprised.
¡°Baron Penin, are you willing to step forward?¡±
¡°Yes, Sir Elmud must have been injured. Thus, it is my job as a healer to treat him.¡±
¡°Do you know it can be dangerous?¡±
Raymond intentionally put on a sad face.
¡°Of course I know it can be dangerous. But I¡¯m a healer who is obliged to serve my patient. I have a patient who needs help and I can¡¯t let my hands go and just watch, so I have no choice but to take this risk.¡±
The self-sacrificing voice shook the barracks.
Everyone looked at Raymond in admiration.
In particr, the knights who had been jealous of Raymond were greatly embarrassed.
¡®I can¡¯t believe he has a heart like that.¡¯
¡®We¡¯re not able toe forward either.¡¯
Everyone was truly impressed by Raymond at this moment.
Of course, it was a misunderstanding. Raymond had a ck heart.
¡°Good. It was a sessful image making.¡±
The first ck core is image making which he had just showed now!
Shameful knights will look at him with new eyes in the future.
The next ck core is,
¡®I¡¯ll take this opportunity to win the favor of the Marquis of Aris.¡¯
To earn the favor of Marquis Aris, one of the most powerful men in the kingdom, and rip off as my protective gear!
¡®I coulde forward after working so hard, so I should get something out of this. Let¡¯s use this incident as an excuse to make a big fuss when I need helpter!¡¯
Raymond made that decision and went to the rescue.
***
A rescue team was immediately formed because of the urgency of the hour.
Those who are good at mountain searching were selected.
Among them was Christine.
¡°Why are you here, student?¡±
¡°The master is going, so it is natural for me to follow him. Just hold onto my hand and I¡¯ll protect you.¡±
¡°Do you know how to climb a mountain?¡±
¡°Just so-s, but don¡¯t you know I¡¯m a genius? I¡¯m good at everything I do with my body.¡±
She is not just saying it. Christine is really a genius.
Not only was she smart, but there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do.
¡°I don¡¯t think this is the time to worry about me. Master, you have to be careful. You might fall the moment you make a mistake.¡± Christine truly worried about Raymond.
¡°I¡¯ll take the lead, so hold my hand ande down,¡± Raymond shook his head.
¡®I appreciate your concern, but it¡¯s useless.¡¯
¡®Use skill: Emergency Rascue Team¡¯
[¡®Emergency Rescue Team¡¯ skill was manifested!]
[You¡¯ll be able to use the skilled ranger ability!]
That¡¯s not all.
[You¡¯re rescuing a patient!]
[The ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ skill is manifested!]
[¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ and ¡®Emergency Rescue Team¡¯ skills create a synergy effect!]
[You be a ¡®brave rescuer¡¯!]
Skilled body movements and a firm heart became one.
Raymond strode down the rough mountain path to the bottom of the cliff.
It was a mountain road, but a steep slope with no road or anything like that. But Raymond skillfully climbed down the slope as if it was nothing.
¡®We don¡¯t know what kind of injuries he may have suffered, so we need to rescue him as quickly as possible. Let¡¯s hurry.¡¯
With that in mind, he moved quickly. He looked like a squirrel.
Christine and other rescue team members who saw this opened their eyes wide.
¡®No, how?¡¯
¡®Why can he moved liked an experienced ranger?¡±
In particr, the surprise of Lord Bast, a senior knight who had decided to take charge of the rescue team. He was a former Ranger so he could see how skilled Raymond was.
¡®Is there a particr reason that His Excellency, Duke Raif, gave him this order?¡¯
For the record, he was secretly given a specialmand by the Duke.
¡°Take a good look at Baron Penin¡¯s movement.¡±
¡°Movement¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
Back then, he didn¡¯t quite understand what thatmand is for.
But at this moment.
Lord Bast thought in amazement.
¡®There is no way Baron Penin would have received a separate ranger training. But why does he show such movements?¡¯
Lord Bast swallowed a lump in his throat.
¡®¡A Genius? Does he have an outstanding body given by the heaven?¡¯
The Duke Raif must have found out about it by some chance and gave him orders to watch Raymond.
¡®Come to think of it, he beat His Royal Highness Seytil in a duel when he never learned how to use a sword.¡¯
Looking back, it was impossible.
It was so absurd that it was dismissed as a coincidence.
But now he knows.
It was no coincidence.
Baron Penin is a world-ss martial artist.
That¡¯s amazing too.
The rescue team members were shocked when they saw Raymond move. Fortunately, they all arrived at the bottom of the cliff without any idents.
Afterwards, Raymond¡¯s full-pledged performance unfolded.
¡°There is a trace of a man passing over here.¡±
Beyond just being good at mountain climbing, he didn¡¯t miss even the slightest trace.
It was like watching a veteran ranger.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
Lord Bast was once again in shock.
This time, he even felt confused.
¡®That¡¯s not something you can do simply because you have an outstanding physical ability. He demonstrated such insight with an innate sense.¡¯
Since there was no way to know the effect of the ¡®Emergency Rescue Team¡¯ skill, he had no choice but to make that misunderstanding.
¡®I just thought he was a great healer, but he wasn¡¯t jus that. Baron Penin is an incredible genius sent from heaver. The blessing is both in his body and head.¡¯
Lord Bast sighed.
¡®To think that such a perfect person like that exists.¡¯
He is a genius and his personality is to be admired.
He had never seen anyone as perfect in every way as Raymond in his entire life.
¡®What do you n on doing Duke Raif?¡¯
Raymond is still Seytil¡¯s enemy.
Everyone knows that fact.
For Seytil¡¯s sake, it was right to kick Raymond out. Since he is that good, he will definitely be an obstacle to Seytil.
What decision did the Duke Raif make about Raymond?
A decision for Seytil, his bloodline? Or not?
At that time, the target was then discovered.
They found a silver-haired boy in that corner of the bushes!
¡°Sir Elmud!¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
There was a lot of blood!
¡°Ugh.¡±
¡°Sir Elmud! Open your eyes!¡±
He checked his consciousness, but there was no response.
He only groaned with a friskyplexion.
¡°Student, please give us his vital sign!¡±
¡°I¡¯m checking! Blood pressure 50/30! Pulse rate 150!¡±
Blood pressure 50/30!
Severe shock urred due to massive bleeding!
¡®Where is the bleedinging from?¡¯
He took a quick look.
¡®He hurt is upper arm! It ia an aterial hemorrhage!¡¯
The upper arm is the part above the elbow.
As he fell off the cliff, his upper arm was cut by a sharp stone, and his artery seemed to be damaged.
Raymond saw a cloth tied strongly to the upper part of the wound. Elmud appeared to tie himself to stop the blood.
¡®He took the emergency hemostasis training for the soldiers before their departure. Thanks to that, he is still alive.¡¯
If arterial bleeding is left unattended, you will die withoutsting long.
¡®I think he was able to survive not only because of the hemostatis procedure. He must¡¯ve also benefited from the physical prowess of being a sword expert who reached the level of semi-superhuman.
¡®But there are limits. If it weren¡¯t for his strong body, he would¡¯ve died long ago. We need to providde first aid right away!¡¯
¡°We will perform rapid fluid injection and blood transfusion!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
There was only one treatment for hypovolemic shock.
The fluid and blood that had been lost had to be replenished!
Christine moved quickly.
Now, with familiar movements, he grabbed blood vessels and connected fluids, and conducted a simple blood cross test with Elmud¡¯s blood.
¡°I¡¯m d I put blood in the ice cube artifact.¡±
Ice cube artifact.
It was a magic toolmissioned to the Magic Tower to store blood before entering the battlefield.
FYI, this is also very expensive. The unit price was 3,000 pena per unit. They were bad wizards.
The blood bottle was immediately connected after confirming that blood transfusion was possible by cross-test.
Members of the rescue team watched their treatment with bated breath.
Fluids and blood quickly entered Elmud¡¯s body.
Is it because he is an advanced Sword Expert?
Fortunately, the treatment response was good.
Hisplexion has improved, and his breathing has be more even!
When he checked his blood pressure again, it rose to 90/50.
¡°Is he feeling better?¡±
A knight asked with an urgent look on his face.
He was a direct subordinate of the Marquis of Aris, the father of Elmud.
¡°Yes, I think he had passed the critical point¡±
¡°Oh, thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much! It¡¯s all thanks to you, Baron!¡± The knight thanked him with all his heart.
But Raymond¡¯s expression didn¡¯t rx.
¡°It is not over yet?¡±
¡°What?¡¯
We are over the critical point¡ ¡but at this rate, we might have to cut his arm off.¡±
¡°¡¡ What do you mean?¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes got big.
Raymond bit his lips tightly.
¡®Because his lower brachial artery is broken.¡¯
The brachial artery is arge blood vessel that supplies blood throughout the entire arm.
The problem is that it is an end-artery, which has no blood vessels to rece. If there is a problem with it, the area underneath cannot receive blood.
If the brachial artery is not restored quickly, the underlying arm will decay.
¡°How long has it been?¡±
Raymond calcted nervously.
We had an operation meeting at dawn and left right away, so now it was morning time before noon.
Almost 12 hours have passed since he felltest night.
¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯spletely out of blood supply but the blood vessels are amputated. If that¡¯s the case, even a strong Sword Expert advanced body wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it.¡¯
Raymond struggled.
¡®Still, he won¡¯t be able to hold out until we get to the barracks. We must act now.¡¯
He must take action.
It means emergency surgery should be performed.
Otherwise Elmud will lose his arm.
But there was a problem.
¡®Vascr repair surgery is not an easy area for me yet.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fist.
Although he has be a specialist, even the same specialist has vastly different skills.
Raymond is now a ¡°first-time specialist¡± who has just stepped into the medical profession.
And vascr repair is a difficult surgery and was not easy for a novice specialist like him to perform.
Chapter 118:
Chapter 118:
Chapter 118
The moment of desperation for the evil that brought disaster to the fiefdom.
Raymond stepped up to protect him; at his peril!
It wasn¡¯t just that.
Not only did he save the people, but he evenforted them.
The Beef Festival held by Raymond.
The requiem ceremony that consoles the dead is still unforgettable.
Elmud decided then.
To dedicate his sword to Raymond.To be the sword that protects him.
The moment he held that noble goal in his heart, all his fears disappeared.
But,
¡®You are still infinitely inadequate.¡¯
¡°¡¡!¡±
The moment he thought about it, Elmud opened his eyes.
¡°Ah.¡±
It was a huge barracks he had never seen before.
It seemed to be the ¡®Healing Penin Treatment Center that he had only heard about through the rumors.
¡®I¡¯m alive¡ and fine too.¡¯
Elmud chew the bottom of his lips.
Even tough he tried so hard, he still ended up causing trouble to him again.
¡®Damn.¡¯
At that time, a blunt voice was heard.
¡°Are you awake?¡±
It was a boy with a chubby face.
It was Hanson.
¡°¡¡Oh, yes.¡±
¡°How are you feeling?¡±
¡°I seem to be okay. What about Sir Raymond?¡±
The grim-faced boy stared at Elmud with some disapproving eyes.
Elmud, who has a timid personality, was worried that he had done something wrong.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
¡°The master is over there.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡¡±
Raymond was sitting on a simple chair and was dozing off.
Elmud was overwhelmed with emotion.
It was clear that he had been treating him all night and then fell asleep like that!
Elmud¡¯s blue eyes were filled with water. He couldn¡¯t hold back the overwhelming emotion.
At that time, Raymond just opened his eyes. He woke up.
Elmud got up from his seat with his teeth clenched.
Then, with shaky steps, he walked in front of Raymond and made an unexpected action.
He is on his knees!
¡°Once again, Mr. Raymond, I ask you to ept my sword, for I wish to be your sword!¡±
¡°¡.¡!¡±
¡°Of course I know I¡¯m not good enough! But as much as I¡¯m not good enough, I¡¯ll do ten to a hundred times as much as I can with my heart to cut the bone!¡±
In this way, Elmud, the kingdom¡¯s greatest swordsman, swore an oath of allegiance to Raymond for the second time.
***
¡®Wait, what was it? I had been sleeping for a long time.¡¯
Raymond rubbed the corner of his mouth.
He didn¡¯t really take a nap because he was tired of treating Elmud all night. In fact, teh surgery went so well that he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything after that.
So, he was just taking a nap for the first time in a while because he had some free time, but Elmud seemed to have misunderstood something again.
¡®Anyway, what should I do?¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face as he looked at Elmud kneeling infront of him.
¡®I¡¯m a healer, what kind of loyalty oath is he swearing into my name? Am I no king nor prince.¡¯
However, he was also worried about what kind of ident this discouraged sweet potato would cause.
Anyway, it was a sweet potato that was difficult to deal with.
¡®Hold in. Why do I have to think about this as a bad idea?¡¯
Raymond rolled his eyes.
He is a high-ranking Sword Expert.
¡®If I ept him, there would be an endless use for him.¡¯
¡®Just by taking him with me, I will be able to prevent misceneous troubles like fighting. Where else can I get such high-ranking personnel for free? Should I just close my eyes and ept?¡¯
He was tempted by that.
But soon he shook his head.
¡®The Marquis Aris will not leave me alone.¡¯
Marquis Aris
It is the most prestigious knight in the Kingdom of Houston, which has served the king for generations.
Making his sessor serve him? By just imagining it, he starts to get afraid of his future.
¡®He is coveted into a high-level position. Though, is there no other way?¡¯
On the other hand, who is Raymond?
Contrary to his saintly appearance, he is the embodiment of a snob.
He couldn¡¯t give up easily just because a highly-skilled and high-ranking person infront of him is asking him to take care of him.
It was like a fish dancing its butt in front of a cat, asking for it to catch and eat it.
¡®There¡¯s a way¡ Oh, this is good!¡¯
¡°You cannot pledge your loyalty to me. I am afraid I cannot take you as my sword.¡±
Elmud¡¯s face became very heavy. He looked like a baby bird that had lost its mother.
¡°Is it because I¡¯m not good enough?¡±
¡°No. I¡¯ll be honest, it is because you are the heir to Marquis Aris. As everyone says, I¡¯m a lowly illegitimate child.¡±
Elmud gave a stiff look.
¡°That¡¯s not true. What lowly illegitimate son of a man? Who would dare call sir Raymond that?! Who is it? Just tell me. I won¡¯t let it go!¡±
¡°Oh, no.¡±
Raymond was taken aback by the sudden change of momentum.
An advance expert was an advance expert. His strength was no joke.
¡°If that¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll leave the family.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I am a knight. It is not the family¡¯s pretense that matters. I want to dedicate my sword to a true lord!¡±
Is he really the innocent boy he saw back then?
Elmud¡¯s blue eyes were zing with intense will. It was a light so intense that it was frightening to face.
¡®Well, I can take him, right? He won¡¯t be a Hanson 2, right?¡¯
A cold ominous moment passed by, but it was a free, super-high-quality manpower that was to be coveted to just give up on.
¡°There is no need for that. How about something like this instead?¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Please serve the patient, not me.¡±
¡°¡.!¡±
Elmud¡¯s eyes grew at the unexpected words.
Raymond looked at the patients lying in the barracks with grave eyes.
It was a solemn look with the effect of the properly expressed ¡°doctor¡¯s charisma.¡±
¡°Look. Not only here, but there are so many patients. Please be the ¡®Knightage Hospitaller¡¯ of the Penin Treatment Center and serve the patients¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
A relief knight serving patients!
It was a trick Raymond came up with to avoid the wrath of the Marquis Aris.
If they to this, the Marquis won¡¯t be angry with him as he is not being loyal to Raymond, but is working for the Penin Treatment Center!
It was a time when he was satisfied with his own perfect trick.
Elmud looked moved.
¡°I am Elmud. Under my lord¡¯smand, I pledge to serve the patients as a relief knight from now on!¡±
He knelt hard again and put his head down on the floor.
Raymond looked embarrassed.
He thought it was just a trick, but Elmud¡¯s response was so solemn that he felt a little sorry.
¡°Well, anyway, please take care of me from now on. Don¡¯t call me Lord. It is the patient you will serve, not me.¡± Raymond wondered if he would listen.
However, Raymond did not know Elmud¡¯s inner thoughts at this moment.
¡®As expected, I¡¯m not good enough, so sir Raymond refused to let me serve him as my lord.¡¯
But Elmud was not as frustrated as he had been before. Instead, he made a firmmitment.
¡®I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill my duties as a relief knight and receive sir Raymond¡¯s recognition.¡¯
Lord.
He can¡¯t speak out now, but one day he will proudly call Raymond my lord.
Because the only lord in his life is Raymond.
In this way, Elmud, one of the best guardian knights of the Pennine Treatment Center and the first knight of the ¡®Knights of Relief¡¯ that would shake the continent, joined the Pennine Treatment Center.
***
That wasn¡¯t the only happy thing.
Soon after, the impregnable Fort Gant was captured!
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Raymond.¡±
¡°I thought a few thousand people would have to die for it to fall.¡±
¡°Thanks to Raymond, we were able to ovee it without major casualties.¡±
There was a reason why people were talking about this.
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to break through the front head on. I think we need to find a different path.¡±
Inspired by the words passing by during the operation meeting, the staff found a detour andunched a surprise operation!
Thanks to this, Raymond made another great contribution.- ¡¡ This is not like catching a mouse on the back foot of a cow.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
Of course, he didn¡¯t say no to the ball.
He swallowed it.
Because all of this wille back to the fertile yolk territory! The more balls, the better!
¡®Huh, good. Very good.¡¯
The most encouraging thing was the fall of Fort Gant, which led to the fall of the entire province of Rafald into the clutches of the Kingdom of Houston.
It was the first time in the long history of the conflict between the two countries that Kingdom of Houstonpletely upied the northern realm of the Droughton Kingdom.
Many people praised Raymond for his greatest contribution.
It wasn¡¯t wrong.
Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Raymond was involved in several important victories against the Droughton Kingdom.
Now the battlefield has been extended to the central part of the Kingdom of Droughton.
***
¡°¡¡¡±
Grand Duke Berard, seated on the throne, remained silent without saying a word.
A cold aura of repeated defeat hung over his face.
¡°They made it all the way to the central part of the country?¡±
¡°¡Yes, Grand Duke. The battlefield is expected to unfold around the Peter River.¡±
The faces of the various generals and knights who attended the meeting were also dark.
Once the central region was upied, the capital was just around the corner.
They had to repel the Houstonians.
¡®But how?¡¯
¡®As long as he¡¯s holding on.¡¯
That guy.
It means Raymond.
The leading yer in the victory of the Kingdom of Houston so far.
Droughton¡¯s generals gritted their teeth and remembered Raymond.
¡®Honestly, I¡¯m not scared of the Kingdom of Houston. The problem is Raymond, that guy. How do you handle him?¡¯
Even ordinary soldiers were moved by Raymond and became courageous and brave.
The ns of the Kingdom of Droughton were repeatedly thwarted by Raymond, and his schemes were truly extraordinary.
¡¡it was an exaggerated misunderstanding, of course, but now the generals of Droughton thought that all their losses were due to Raymond.
The same was true to Grand Duke Berard.
He was feeling the limit for the first time in his life.
¡®I can¡¯t believe they even captured Fort Gant so easily. Never would I have thought that he would use his wits to find a detour at the bottom of a cliff that only some mountaineers know about.¡¯
For reference, the detour was a remote road that was only used by some local mountaineers and that even the Droughton Army did not fully understand.
¡®It can¡¯t go on like this. I have toe up with something groundbreaking.¡¯
¡°¡¡ How about entrusting the army to General Durak?¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
For a moment, there was a stir in the conference hall.
Turn around!
He was the bestmander of the Droughton Kingdom army!
Thirty years ago, as a young man, he led the Droughton army to victory over the Houston Kingdom, andter even the desert immigrants in the south knelt.
The best master who has made a spoonful of achievements in many battles, big and small!
Surely, a general like him would be able to win against Raymond as well.
¡°¡¡.¡±
However, Grand Duke Berard only wiggled his eyebrows and did not nod.
This is because General Durak condemned the tyranny of Grand Duke Berard and he personally imprisoned him.
¡®You devil! Don¡¯t you hear the cries of the people crying because of you?¡¯
General Durak¡¯s usations still seem to be ringing in his ears.
Chapter 119:
Chapter 119:
Chapter 119
¡°¡¡¡ the meeting is finished here.¡±
Archduke Berard, who rose from his seat, headed somewhere.
A vi in secret, not inside the royal pce.
Even inside the vi, he went down deep underground through a secret passage that no one knew.
Then an amazing ce appeared.
It was a huge underground.
A magic camp painted with eerie blood was in the center, and a crystal ball connected to somewhere could be seen.
¡°Activate.¡±With the starting word, the magic jin went up and down.
¡°Connection.¡±
The crystal ball shone bright.
He waited, but that was it.
The other party did not receive it.
¡®Fuck! Damn it!¡¯
His face was twisted like a devil.
Grand Duke Berard recalled ¡®them¡¯.
¡®They¡¯ ¨C he doesn¡¯t know what they are, their names, nor what they want.
¡®They¡¯ approached Grand Duke Berard, a lowly illegitimate son, and even made him the position of Grand Duke.
Thanks to ¡®them¡¯, Grand Duke Berard was able to obtain the exquisite poison to poison his parents and brothers, and to obtain all kinds of vile means.
The ¡®Pastin epidemic¡¯ that was intended to spread in the Kingdom of Houston, the ¡®juice¡¯ that tried to assassinate the Marquis of Langham, and the ¡®Su-eun spray¡¯ that was nned not long ago were all ns handed over by the ¡®them¡¯.
These are the ones who helped Berard a lot, but there was one problem.
He had no means to contact them if he wished so.
He can only be in touch with ¡®them¡¯ if they wanted to. Grand Duke Berard couldn¡¯t do it even if he wanted to make contact with ¡®them¡¯.
¡®Shit. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡¯
Grand Duke Berard, who was frowned upon, returned to the court and ordered it.
¡°Call General Durak back.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Grand Duke Berard spoke in a cold voice.
¡°I will entrust the military power to General Durak. He must bring Raymond¡¯s neck to me.¡¯
That¡¯s how,p the best master of the Kingdom of Droughton came to the fore, and the war entered a new phase.
Meanwhile, Raymond.
He was about to have a discussion with Duke Raif.
***
¡°Did you call me?¡±
Raymond asked Duke Raif with a puzzled face.
It was the first time the two will be having a discussion alone like this.
¡®It¡¯s ufortable.¡¯
Raymond felt ufortable with Duke Raif becuase of his bad rtionship with Seytil.
However, Duke Raif only looked at Raymond with a sharp gaze with only silence.
It¡¯s about to get more ufortable.
But then, the dukespoke apletely different narrative from what Raymond was expecting.
¡°You¡¯ve done a great job until now.¡±
¡°¡¡what?¡±
¡°With your help, I was able to take over Rafald. I thank you as themander-in-chief of the Kingdom of Houston, and as your representative to His Royal Highness.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
What apliment to hear from none other than Duke Raif!
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡®Shouldn¡¯t he hate me because of Seytil?¡¯
¡°Are you confused that I am saying this to you?¡± Duke Raif questoned as if he noticed the puzzled look on Raymond¡¯s face.
¡°¡¡ I thought you didn¡¯t like me.¡±
¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t like you very much at first. But that thought soon changed.¡±
¡°Why is that?¡±
¡°Because I thought your talent was too wasteful to get rid off just because of your bad rtionship with Seytil.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
At the moment, Raymond had goosebumps on his back.
Now the Duke used the words ¡®get rid off¡¯.
¡®He could have killed me if he wanted to. Well, Duke Raif is Seytil¡¯s greatest patron.¡¯
If themander-in-chief, the Duke Raif, made up his mind, he will be removed in this world no less.
¡°The 4th queen asked me to kill you. If you were actually a pathetic little fellow, I might have gotten rid of you. She might be my most hated sister, but my own blood is still the one asking.¡±
¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Your talent would only go to waste, I care about talented people.¡±
The Duke looked directly into Raymond¡¯s eyes.
And he brought up an unexpected,pletely unexpected proposal.
¡°Do you want to be my disciple, Baron Penin?¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Raymond looked as if his face was hit by a hammer.
¡°What did you say to me just now?¡±
Duke Raif continued calmly.
¡°I¡¯ve been watching you over and over again. I don¡¯t know if you know, but you have been blessed with a heavenly mind and body. You can be a sword master- No, maybe you¡¯ll get to more than that.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡°It is a sin to rot that talent. Be my disciple and be the best knight. When your talent meets my teaching, you may be a grandmaster, master of swords who is above a sword master.¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t get his head around the out-of-the-box story.
Duke Raif¡¯s eyes were too serious to be dismissed as a joke.
It was a look of longing beyond sincerity.
That¡¯s also a dangerous craving.
¡®¡Duke Raif is really greedy for me! It¡¯s his intention to make me achieve the title he couldn¡¯t get on his behalf!¡¯
The Duke spoke in a heavy voice.
¡°If you be my disciple, I will protect you from the threat of other princes. Now no one will ignore you. Not only that, but you will gain the highest wealth and honor of the kingdom.¡±
Raymond put on a troubled face.
Now the Duke was under great illusion.- ¡¤¡ I don¡¯t have any talent. They¡¯re a stat feat.¡¯
The reason for his strength was simple.
It was all because of the yer system.
It wasn¡¯t talent.
Raymond shook his head.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have no talent for swords.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡±
¡°Yes, you must have seen it wrong.¡±
The Duke wriggled his eyebrows.
¡°You are ignoring a Duke¡¯s judgment?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that, I am just stating a fact.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s check it out again now.¡±
The Duke¡¯s aura has changed dramatically.
Raymond had goosebumps on his back. An instinctive sense of crisis rose throughout his body.
At that moment.
There was a sh of light.
The Duke drew his sword in a split second!
¡®This is crazy!¡¯
Far from avoiding it, it was a difficult speed to react to!
As soon as his mind turned nk, the message of excellent water came to mind.
[You received an unexpected attack! ¡°The therapist¡¯s self-defense skills¡± is manifested!]
[The enemy is extremely powerful! The dwarf effect that knocked down the giant (2+) is manifested!]
[It¡¯s a war situation! ¡°Survival instinct¡± is automatically manifested in extreme crisis!]
[The opponent is a ¡°true opponent¡±! The ¡®how to deal with the true opponent¡¯ is manifested! The self-defense technique strengthens some of its effects!]
The Stats popped up!
[Stat]
Physical strength: 52 (+5) ¡ú 93.5
Sense: 44(+5) ¡ú 81.5
For refere, the stats base has increased a lot due to a lot of leveling up after the previous duel with Seytil.
Instinctively, his body moved, and the sword narrowly passed him by.
¡®Oh my gosh. This is crazy. I barely avoided it!¡¯
His heart thumped.
Meanwhile, the Duke Raif looked at him more rmed than Raymond.
¡®Did his body move faster than before?¡¯
Either way, it wasn¡¯t an attack to kill.
An attack just to see Raymond¡¯s reaction.
But the result was much more astonishing than expected.
He was able to avoid it wlessly!
Previously, the body movements he showed during his duel with Seytil were amazing, but now he has grown even more.
¡®¡¡I¡¯ve never heard of any separate physical training. But how did he grow his skills like that?¡¯
Duke Raif gulped.
¡®Is he really a heavenly thing?¡¯
Raymond is getting stronger by himself.
It could not be exined.
¡®¡I must take him as my disciple.¡¯
At this moment, the Duke forgot Raymond¡¯s bad rtionship with Seytil.
He was too good a man of heaven to miss just because of the pathetic Seytil.
Raymond will fulfill a dream that he wasn¡¯t able to achieve. He could not miss this.
Meanwhile, Raymond retreated with a bemused face.
¡®I have no talent. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, man. And I¡¯m not interested in being a knight.¡¯
¡®Let¡¯s concede a hundred times and say I don¡¯t have talent.¡¯
¡®But I didn¡¯t like it.¡¯
¡®How painful is it to be a knight?¡¯
It was terrible to think about suffering in the scorching sun every day, considering it was training. It was a hundred times better to see a patient.
¡®It¡¯s more worth it to treat a patient. I¡¯ll never do anything like being a knight!¡¯
The problem is that the Duke Raif is unlikely to give up easily.
He is a great man
Raymond needed a clever way out.
¡®I¡¯m in trouble if that scary man has any ill will.¡¯
¡®I shouldn¡¯t pretend to say no prematurely. What should I do? I am in trouble.¡¯
But that was then.
Raymond had an idea.
¡®Wait. This isn¡¯t necessarily a bad situation, is it?¡¯
His eyes rolled over.
Look!
The Duke Raif¡¯s longing eyes.
¡®If I do this well, isn¡¯t it a chance to catch a pushover?¡¯
Raymond swallowed the lump in his throat..
A good way came into his head.
A genius way to get the Duke to be hisa pushover, rejecting a student offer!
¡®I just have to give him hope.¡¯
It was a so-called ¡°protection management operation¡±!
¡°Thank you for your proposal, Duke Raif, but as you know I have a thousand patients to treat.¡±
¡°I know you are for the patient, but your talent must be honed so that you can be a knight.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not saying that I can¡¯t be a knight. It¡¯s a respectful path. Someday, I might change my decision.¡±
That¡¯s a lie.
He won¡¯t be a sweaty knight ever.
¡°But not now. For now, I want to focus on the task of treating patients. If I change my mindter on, I will learn the sword then.¡±
The Duke asked disapprovingly.
¡°¡¡So you¡¯re going to find me as I was the one who recognized your skills?¡±
¡°I do not know about that.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Raymond replied naturally.
¡°There are many men to learn the sword from. For one there is Marquis Aris¡¡±
¡°Even if I want to learn the sword, there¡¯s no reason to learn it from you, right?¡±
Raymond smiled inwardly and examined Duke Raif¡¯s face.
mes burst out of Duke Raif¡¯s eyes.¡±I¡¯m much better than that old gisaeng!¡±
¡°Your Royal Highness may also show interest in my talent¡¡±
¡°¡¡ Your Highness is busy with state affairs. So¡¡±
¡°There are other professional instructors.¡±
¡°I¡¯m much better than them¡¡±
Duke Raif groaned.
¡®I couldn¡¯t believe Duke Raif would be begging for me like this!
It was a rare sight indeed.
Raymond spoke naturally.
¡°Anyway, if I n on learning the sword, I will ask for guidance from the person who worked with me the most .¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Yes, a teacher and a student are like family. I will learn the sword from those who treat me best like a family,¡± Raymond said.
Inwardly, Raymond¡¯s meaning was this: ¡®If you want to make me your student, please do your best to be nice to me!¡¯
Chapter 126:
Chapter 126:
Chapter 126
¡°That¡¯s¡¡.¡±
¡°Since when did you start criticizing my words?¡±
Grand Duke Berard spoke coldly while his servant could only swallow the lump in his throat.
¡°Enforce immediately.¡±
¡°¡¡I see.¡±
The servantmented that such a terrible trick would be used on the poor young king. However, if he refused, he would be beheaded.
After some time, the young king developed a fever. It was a terrible high fever that would have killed him without proper treatment.
Grand Duke Berard smiled with relief.¡®It¡¯s useless for healers to use heals. It¡¯s not a disease that can be cured with heals.¡¯
He felt good as if he had gotten rid of a sick tooth.
But there was one thing he didn¡¯t expect: Lord Nekels, who was following the young king, despaired andmitted a sudden ident.
The Light of the Kingdom of Houston.
He went to Raymond.
To save the young king.
***
¡°¡¡Who are you?¡±
¡°I am Nekels, leader of the Royal Knights of the Kingdom of Droughton.¡±
Raymond opened his eyes wide. ¡®The leader of the Royal Knights?¡¯
Royal Knights!
It means the Knights defending the king.
¡®But this is my first time hearing the name Nekels? No, apart from that, were there any Royal Knights left in the Kingdom of Droughton?¡±
The first thing Grand Duke Berard did after taking over the government was to purge the Royal Knights, which would be a source of trouble.
Looking around, it seemed that only some of the young knights remained and were following the young king.
¡°But what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Please save His Royal Highness!¡±
¡°¡¡What?¡±
Raymond had an absurd look.
¡®What¡¯s this about?¡¯
However, his face hardened as he heard the knight¡¯s next words.
¡°The demon Berard has spread a terrible disease to His Majesty the King! You muste visit him because he is suffering from a high fever and is dying!¡±
¡°¡..!¡±
Raymond found out what was going on.
Berard did something demonic again.
¡®Please, save your Highness! With the name of Droughton Kingdom, I will never forget this grace!¡¯
Raymond looked troubled.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
He now realizes that this choice is a very important branch.
¡®If I save the king, maybe I can end the war with that.¡¯
He has been robbed of all power by Grand Duke Berard, but no matter what anyone says, he is the legitimate king of the Kingdom of Droughton.
If the king was rescued and obtained, it was possible to dere Grand Duke Berard a traitor.
Then, Grand Duke BErard will copse from inside and outside. Thus, the war will end.
¡®¡¤¡But it¡¯s too dangerous.¡¯
The Winter Pce was in the southernmost part of the kingdom of Droughton. It was further than the capital.
Raymond has to secretly run that distance away from the eyes of the Droughton Kingdom. If he is caught in the middle, he is doomed.
¡®And it could be a trap to get me. How can I trust what this person is saying?¡¯
Raymond assumed the worst.
¡®I couldn¡¯t choose easily.¡¯
Do you take risks and take the best credit for ending the war, or choose a safe path?
¡®Ugh. I don¡¯t like being in danger.¡¯
He was agonizing for a long time when another sudden guest came.
¡°We are in trouble, Master! The rascal is here!¡± it was Lindon.
¡°Rascal?¡±
¡°Prince Seytil!¡±
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
¡®Seytil?¡¯
It was true. Soon Seytil appeared.
He was leading 200 cavalry.
¡°Your Royal Highness, Prince Seytil.¡±
Seytil stared at Raymond for a long time without answering.
Then he told an absurd story.
¡°We are going to raid the capital of the Kingdom of Droughton now.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡°ording to intelligence, the capital¡¯s defense has bex as they concentrate their forces on the central front. We will catch them off guard and take over the capital, so make the necessary preparations.¡±
***
¡®What kind of crazy idea! How can you take over the capital?!¡¯
The idea of catching your enemy off guard is a good one.
However, they were only going to be caught off guard. They had zero chance of capturing an enemy¡¯s capital on their own.
¡®It¡¯s said that the defenses are weaker than before, but it¡¯s still the capital. They only have a few more troops, so how are they going to get there?¡¯
From here. Biotin Castle to the capital of Droughton, it is not an empty in.
In the middle, they have to cross the fortress gates that were created to defend the capital.
¡®No matter how blind you are to get credit, you must not do such a reckless operation.¡¯
There was a more than 98% chance of being killed and oxidized.
Raymond naturally had no intention of following a reckless operation.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s hard to obey His Majesty¡¯s words.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°As amanding officer in the vicinity, I have a responsibility to protect Bioton Castle here.¡±
For your information, Raymond had been in charge since unexpectedly taking over asmander.
Seytil frowned.
¡°Shut up! How dare you lowly-bastard talk over me!¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡°It¡¯s an order, so follow it now!¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
Everyone around them also hardened their faces.
¡®He dared disrespect our Prince Raymond.¡¯
Everyone here in the castle had genuine respect for Raymond.
Everyone was outraged when Seytil breed insults against Raymond.
Christine appeared as the representative.
¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re going too far.¡±
¡°Ha. Stay still, princess! I am talking to that lowly bastard. People said you did some good work, but you¡¯re just a speck of dust. You amount to nothing, you bastard!¡±
When Elmud heard that, the atmosphere around Elmud changed. He was very angry that Raymond, who he served as a lord, was insulted.
¡°How dare you¡¡!¡¯
When he bit his lip
Raymond stepped up.
[We had confirmed that the other party is the true opponent.]
[The other person¡¯s ¡°true power¡± is very high!]
[How to deal with the situation will be revealed!]
¡°Is it eptable to take thements just now as an insult to a superior in the military?¡±
¡°¡¡What?¡±
¡°I am the head of the medical corps, and I also serve as themander of the castle here. So¡¡ What Your Highness has just said is clearly an insult to superiority under the militaryw.¡±
Seytil was speechless.
Although he is a prince, it is a private status.
His position in the army is not amander or a general, but merely that of a high-ranking knight.
Although he has recently been leading the knights on the offensive, his position was at the level of a ¡°unitmander.¡±
Raymond, on the other hand, was the head of the treatment corps, a high-ranking official and a worthy mander¡± in charge of the defense of the two provinces.
It¡¯s not a ce to listen to abusivenguage like this.
Seytil was red-faced and furious, but Raymond only cut his nose.
Honestly, he wasn¡¯t too scared of Seytil anymore.
¡®Lemarton and Kairn are very powerful so I have to be careful not to offend them, but this is about Seytil. And I¡¯ve grown a lot too.¡¯
After the calction, Raymond went out strongly as a believer in the strong, weak, and weak.
¡°Let me be clear, as the head of defense at Bioton Castle, I cannot obey the words of His Royal Highness. I cannot say anything to conduct individual operations, but if you want to move me, get the approval of His Royal Highness, Duke Raif.¡±
Seytil shuddered as if he could not control his anger.
He stared at Raymond as if he was going to kill him, turned his body, and muttered in a grim manner.
¡°¡¡I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±
Raymond frowned.
He might¡¯ve thought he spoke quietly, but because he had anger control disorder, everything was heard.
¡®Anyway.¡¯
So after Seytil disappeared, Elmud suddenly knelt down in front of Raymond.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master!¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I was not good enough to prevent the MAster from being insulted! If only I was a little better!¡±
¡®¡¡How can you stop it? There are things that can¡¯t be helped in life,¡¯ Raymond shook his head.
This boy¡¡ No, a 20-year-old young man who looks like a boy.
His loyalty was too much.
There were many times when I felt frustrated when he tried too much. Is it like watching a sweet potato working hard?
¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t worry about it, just focus on protecting the castle. You are a relief knight¡±
¡°Yes, Master!¡±
But the next day.
An urgent warning flew in.
It was distressing news that Seytil, who was riding a horse in a hurry, fell down a rough slope and went missing.
***
If you go south from Bioton Castle, you wille across a mountain.
There are many rough ces as if the topography has been cut like a cliff, so it is a ce where you can roll down at the slightest chance.
While Seytil was forced to march through such rough terrain, he took a wrong step, fell, and disappeared into the forest below.
But in the forest where Seytil went missing.
An incredible sight was unfolding.
¡°Are you alright, Your Royal Highness?¡±
¡°Of course I am fine. Do you think this sword genius has been hurt by only a little rolling?¡±
Seytil was moving around in a distant manner!
¡°I¡¯m sure the news came to Bioton Castle.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Highness. Raymond, he wille to the rescue himself.¡±
¡°We wait here, and when he appears, we hit his neck.¡±
It was an amazing story.
It means that this distress was a y to conjure up Raymond!
Seytil thought ferociously.
¡®This must have been my greatest prank so far. I¡¯ll kill you this time.¡¯
He hated Raymond from the beginning.
A lowly illegitimate kid with a lot of arrogance. He could never forgive him.
This time he¡¯s going to kill Raymond.
¡°It¡¯s a remote ce, so if he kills him, there¡¯s no way for him to survive it.¡±
He purposely crawled into the remote forest.
It was to kill Raymond to avoid the eyes of others.
After killing him, he can destroy his body to the monster. Then it was theplete perfect murder.
¡°Come on in, you punk.¡±
However, there were two errors in Seytil¡¯s ns.
First.
This is the habitat of monsters.
Of course, Seytil knew there were monsters here. But he didn¡¯t know how many there were.
It was a foreign territory, so it was inevitable due to the limitations of information.
Unfortunately for him, this ce was home to arge number of monsters.
While he isughing, monsters appeared and Seytil snorted.
¡°Those low-level monsters. With my sword skills, I only need to hit them one time.¡±
That¡¯s how he handled the monsters lightly. The surroundings were covered with blood from monsters.
Until then, Seytil was lighthearted.
¡®I can just warm up before Raymondes.¡¯
And the second mistake.
This was more fatal.
Raymond didn¡¯te to the rescue.
He was busy treating critically ill patients.
***
¡°What?¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®But I have to treat patients.¡¯
The timing was just amazing.
The few remaining nearby Droughton soldiers attacked their troops, resulting in several injuries.
All are critically ill, fighting for time, and if he goes to save Seytil, they will all die.
¡®But I can¡¯t leave the prince as he is. Why is this bloody thing in distress now? ¡¯
Raymond put on a troubled face.
¡®I can¡¯t let all of these people die.¡¯
Then, Elmud came up with an unexpected solution.
¡°I¡¯ll rescue Your Majesty Seytil.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Elmud said with a determined face.
¡°I¡¯m a relief knight. I¡¯ll protect the life of a patient in distress.¡±
It was a good solution thatw asn¡¯t sweet potato-like!
So Raymond focused on the patient, and Elmud went to the rescue of Seytil.
Chapter 120:
Chapter 120:
Chapter 120
Perhaps he understood, Duke Raif had a serious face while Raymond called for joy inside.
¡®Good! The Duke has no choice but to be good to me in the future!¡¯
Now the Duke Raif will be anxious, hoping that Raymond will be his disciple.
I seeded in making him a pushover!
¡®Even tough I have no ns in bing a knight.¡¯
Raymond grinned satisfactorily.
Thus, the meeting with Duke Raif was sessfully concluded.
***Everything went smoothly, but one thing changed.
The number of patients has decreased dramatically.
To be precise, fewer patients visit the Penin Treatment Center.
¡°Because the battlefield has moved.¡±
Lao, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, said.
He joined the army as a staff and was steadily building up his achievements.
A special promotion is scheduled when he returns to the administration.
¡°Until now, the battlefield was limited to the Rafald region, the northern region of Droughton. But now, the battle expanded all the way to the central region. Now this ce only serves as amand center.¡±
This means that patients could note because the battlefields were scattered all over the central region and the distance toe visit here is too long.
¡®Well, I¡¯m in trouble. I can¡¯t help my patients like this,¡¯
Raymond patted his chin.
¡®I can¡¯t take credit for it.¡¯
¡®Although, haven¡¯t I done enough work up until now?¡¯
¡®Yolk territory alone is not enough. I should get a big reward.¡¯
It is not only territory that can be received for merit. A person can also receive a big reward.
Raymond intended to win not only the yolk but also arge reward.
Then, Lao brought up another story.
¡°Oh, brother. Come to think of it, I¡¯ve got a letter. Two letters.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Both letters were from unexpected people.
First is from Princess Sophia. ¡°Does she want to send me somewhere?¡±
It seemed so.
[I heard the news. You¡¯re pretty decent. Still, you never know when your luck may leave, so please be careful in the future.]
Raymond had a confused face.
Now that he had read it many times, he understood Princess Sophia¡¯s speech style.
She is expressing concern.
¡®¡¡She¡¯s probably worried, right?¡¯
Actually, he is not sure.
[By the way, I heard you have a knack for saying things in an untteringw ay. If it were my real younger brother, I would¡¯ve fixed your long hair.]
The second letter was also from an unexpected person.
Rose Youngae!
She was the representative of Healer Loan.
It was in response to a loan request filed by Raymond.
¡®I shouldn¡¯t have opened my hands to the Healer Loan. I could not afford this.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
Hundreds of thousands of pennies he ripped off from senior healers? It¡¯s been a long time since he used them all.
An iparable amount of money was being spent on operating the Penin Treatment Center.
Of course, it is money that wille back several times after the war.
The value of the yolk is not something that can be converted into hundreds of thousands of pennies.
But the current tight funding was a problem.
Eventually, Raymond had no choice but to open his hand to Healer Loan.
[The loan has beenpleted. This time too, it is a special treatment, ultra low-interest loan. Good luck, VIP customer~¡ï¡î?!]
¡®Do not use special characters, damn it!¡¯
¡®Because it gives me goosebumps!¡¯
Raymond trembled as he recalled Lady Rose¡¯s Odd Eye, whom he had seen earlier.
¡®I remember meeting a snake. I never wanted to face it again.¡¯
Raymond tried to get loans from other banks, but since the war was underway, the interest rates on all of them were exorbitant.
¡°As expected, I should make more contributions.¡±
Seeing Rose Young-ae¡¯s creepy special text made his yearning to get more credits stronger.
The debt must be paid off at once with the reward money received after victory.
¡®How can I make a big contribution?¡¯
It was time for Raymond to agonize.
¡°Brother, are you thinking about how you can help the soldiers?¡±
¡°¡¡¡.¡±
¡°I really can¡¯t believe I misunderstood you before. I really feel pathetic about my past self/ I too am a patriot! I am trying to follow my brother¡¯s example in the spirit of noblesse oblige.¡±
Lao then pointed to the map.
¡°If you want to serve the soldiers, how about going to Bioton Castle?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
It is a castle we captured recently and is located southeast of here. This is the forefront right now. For your information, I am also nning to transfer there to get a chance to build my skills.¡±
Raymond looked worried.
¡°The front line? Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡±
If that¡¯s the case, it was difficult for him to go. He believes to prioritize his safety first.
But fortunately, Lao shook his head.
¡°Not at all. There are as many as 5,000 people stationed. Our situation on the front lines is also very advantageous.¡±
¡°The castle will not be in danger unless General Durak, the bestmander of the Droughton kingdom,es forward.¡± Lao said jokingly.
Raymond made up his mind at the words.
¡®Yes, let¡¯s go. I have to be close to the front line to be able to help the soldiers. I can make a lot of merit this way.¡¯
So, the Penin Treatment Center moved to Biotin Castle.
***
At that time, the capital of the Kingdom of Droughton.
A middle-aged man with a frosty impression stood in front of Grand Duke Berard.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time,General Durak.¡±
A surprising name popped out.
This skinny, studious man is the greatest master of the Kingdom of Droughton, Durak!
Durak looked at Grand Duke Berard.
¡°Yes, it has been a long time. It seems that the Grand Duke has been well, given his white spirit. What a relief.¡±
Grand Duke Berard wiggled his eyebrows at the sarcastic remark.
But he didn¡¯t get angry.
Durak was too big a man to be reckoned with.
General Durak. No, Marquis Durak.
He was the biggest obstacle before Grand Duke Berard seized power in the kingdom.
¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the scheme handed over by ¡®them¡¯, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring down Durak either,¡¯ thought Grand Duke Berard.
He was able to neutralize Durak and usurp the regime with the mean trick he got through ¡®them¡¯.
Afterwards, he purged all his political opponents. However, he was unable to eliminate MArquis Durak.
This is because there were so many people who followed him that he could not handle the consequences. He had no choice but to end it by confining him to prison.
¡®Even now, I still don¡¯t know if it is wise to let him go.¡¯
Grand Duke Berard frowned.
¡®No. The means obtained from ¡®them¡¯ are valid. Durak can¡¯t resist me.¡¯
Grand Duke Berard, who thought so, said with a more rxed face.
¡°I said hello, just like your precious children.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Durak¡¯s face turned sour.
Children.
That¡¯s why he ended up kneeling on Grand Duke Berard.
Grand Duke Berard poisoned Durak¡¯s children with poison from ¡®them¡¯.
It was a terrible poison.
Both of Durak¡¯s children suffer from terrible illness, and they became unable to live unless they continued to take the drugs they provided.
¡°Your children are so cute. I hope they continue to grow up healthy. I don¡¯t know how sad it would be if they die in a power struggle while they are still young. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
He clenched his fist in anger, backed by tant threats.
But it¡¯s an unwinnable fight.
Eventually, Durak raised the white g andmented.
¡°What do you want from me?¡±
¡°A perfect victory.¡±
Grand Duke Berard said strongly.
¡°Will it be possible?¡±
Durak nodded.
¡°It¡¯s not difficult. Anything is possible.¡±
The answer came so easily that Grand Duke Berard frowned.
¡°It seems like you are underestimating the Houston Kingdom too much.¡±
¡°I am not looking down on them. I know how strong the Houston Kingdom is.¡±
¡°But?¡±
¡°The strong momentum of the Houston Kingdom Army will be the reason for our great victory.¡±
It was not an easy word to understand.
Durak looked at the battlefield map.
¡°The Houston Kingdom Army is intoxicated with victory and is expanding the battlefield too much. That too in the courtyard of our country.¡±
¡°¡¤¡What does that mean?¡±
¡°It means that they are positioned perfectly for us to destory each of their troops individually.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Grand Duke Berard¡¯s eyes became sharp.
He finally understood the meaning of Durak¡¯s words.
¡°Still, don¡¯t let your guard down. The enemy has a genius strategist.¡±
¡°Are you talking about Baron Penin?¡±
¡°Yes. He isparable to you.¡±
Durak was silent.
He was well aware of Raymond.
¡®Houston Kingdom¡¯s greatest genius.¡¯
That¡¯s how Durak rated Raymond. He was vignt.
Instead, he showed his strong spirit.
¡®It¡¯s interesting. I want to see how great a genius he is.¡¯
Durak was the general who ruled the battlefield, even though he was now threatened with such threats.
Whenever he seesan outstanding enemy, he feels a sense of pride.
¡°I¡¯d like to meet him once.¡±
¡°Yes, be sure to be careful when meeting him.¡±
Grand Duke Berard asked again.
¡°Then where are you going to target first?¡±
¡°Of course, to the Bioton Castle.¡± Durak replied as if he had nothing to worry about.
Bioton Castle was the front¡¯s most important point.
It was necessary to upy the ce to easily defeat the Houston Kingdom¡¯s army spread across the region.
¡°Bioton Castle? There are as many as 5,000 King Houston soldiers stationed there. It must be hard to recapture it easily.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many people are defending, it¡¯s ¡®our¡¯ castle.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°We just need to join forces with the loyal citizens remaining within the Biotin Castle. If we hit them from the inside and the outside at the same time, they will copse at once.¡±Durak said.
¡°As long as they do not perfectly capture the hearts of the people of the castle in that short time, it is as easy as flipping the palm of your hand to take it away. Then I will go to the court immediately.¡±
After finishing his speech, Durak turned his back on the stroke.
He didn¡¯t want to talk to the abominable Grand Durak Berard any longer.
At that time, Grand Duke Berard said grimly. ¡°If you bring Raymond¡¯s neck, I¡¯ll cure his children.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
His eyes grew bigger.
¡°¡¡Are you serious?¡±
¡°Yes. I swear by my name.¡±
Durak clenched his fist.
¡®It is a live, you damn bastrad.¡¯
That devil couldn¡¯t keep that promise.
But Durak had no choice but to be deceived by the obvious lie.
He was a parent. He had no choice but to grab a hope like a mirage.
¡°¡¡Wait, I¡¯ll bring his neck.¡±
So durak led the army and headed to the Biotin Castle.
***
Raymond, who first arrived at the castle, was frantically treating wounded soldiers left and right.
¡°Hanson, insude fluids to the patient in bed 3!¡±
¡°Yes, Master!¡±
¡°And then bandage this patient next!¡±
As expected from the frontlines, patients flocked endlessly.
Raymond set up a healing treatment center in an abandoned mansion where the owner fled and treated patients who flocked to him.
Chapter 121:
Chapter 121:
Chapter 121
[Experience points umted!]
[Experience points umted!]
[Level up!]
[Level up!]
This led to an explosive level up, but Raymond was so busy looking at the patient that I didn¡¯t even have time to see such a message.
How many days have passed?
The patient was cut off for a moment.
Heavy rain began to fall.Shoot!
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to stop easily. But I think the battle will be lulling for a while¡± Raymond sighed at Lao¡¯s words.
¡®That¡¯s a relief. I can catch my breath.¡¯
As expected, he felt bad to see the soldiers dying.
Even tough he already had a fair share of patients dying, he could never get used to it. He always felt the worst.
¡®If I had been better, I could have saved a little more.¡¯
He always think about it.
¡®I¡¯ll reach the end of medicine one day and have the best of my abilities, so I won¡¯t feel this way as much as I can.¡¯ Raymond clenched his fist.
He knows it¡¯s a tough dream.
Still, he will try his best.
The feeling of losing a patient was the worst.
He was resting for a while watching the rain falling after such a determination, but suddenly it became noisy outside.
¡°No! Go away!¡±
¡°Please! Please!¡±
It was the voice of a little girl!
Surprised, he went outside and found a girl crying and clinging to the guards!
¡°My mother is dying! Please heal my mother!¡±
¡°No! We can¡¯t cure the people of King Droughton.¡±
The soldiers pushed the girl away with a bemused face.
It was pitiful, but to ask for a cure for a man from an enemy country. It was ridiculous.
Then, the girl found Raymond and knelt down.
¡°You¡¯re a healer, aren¡¯t you? My mom is dying! Please save my mom!¡±
¡®A citizen from kingdom of Droughton?¡¯
Raymond also looked troubled.
¡®It¡¯s not legally forbidden to treat people from the other country during the war.¡¯
There is no use in thew of the Cross League Empire that says not to cure an enemy.
There are many reasons, but the main reason is that healers belong to the national organization, the Healing Tower.
The Tower of Healing Code, which healers follow first, stiptes that patients should be treated regardless of nationality.
But it¡¯s only a principled story, and few healers treat people from adversaries during war.
He doesn¡¯t know what kind of criticism he¡¯ll get if a rumor spreads that he cured a person from an enemy country.
¡®In the worst case, beyond criticism, I should be falsely used of having conspired with the enemy country.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t just a worry.
In fact, there are cases where healers who treated enemy soldiers with a good heart during the past wars were falsely used ofmunicating with the enemy.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
When you think selfishly, it was wisest to pretend you didn¡¯t know.
But is it because he witnessed the deaths of countless people until just now? It was difficult to do so easily.
It was a moment of consideration.
The girl burst into tears.
¡°Ugh. Please! Please save my mother. Please¡¡!¡±
A desperate cry.
The atmosphere of the soldiers around became solemn.
Raymond¡¯s face became heavy too.
When he was a child, he lost his mother too. Then, he went to a medical clinic just likethe girl today, he only received a harsh treatment.
It became more difficult to turn a blind eye to memories of the past.
It was that moment.
A quest has urred.
[Exercise the Spirit of Phnthropy!]
(Medicinal Quest)
Precedence chart: Traditional Chinese Medicine Level
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: An enemy civilian has made a humanitarian request! You are a soldier and a doctor! Use the spirit of phnthropy!
Clear conditions: Treatment of enemy patients
Compensation: Bonus level up x2, additional 40 skill points
Perks: Respect of the people of the enemy country. A big unexpected reward
¡®A big unexpected reward? What is this?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®It¡¯s not a simple matter anyway, man. If there¡¯s a problem, I am going to take responsibility.¡¯
I keep feeling it, but this system often make unreasonable demands.
¡®I feel the same way and want to heal her. But it is not easy. There is a high possibility that someone will find fault.¡¯
Although he made a lot of contributions, there were many people who were jealous because of him.
For them, this would be a good prey to bite.
¡®There has to be some cause. There supposed to be a reason to treat people from an enemy country and not be criticized.¡¯
No, if possible, it would be better if it were not just to avoid criticism. But also to give a better justification for this treatment.
Raymond struggled.
¡®Is there any good justification? There is a justification that can treat the people of the enemy country and be considered rather good.¡¯
It was the moment he thought about it up to that point.
A way came to mind.
¡®There¡¯s one! I just have to give this justification!¡¯ Raymond thought to himself.
¡®I just have to face the cause of treating the patient to stabilize the public sentiment of the enemy¡¯s people!¡¯
In fact, stabilizing the people of the upied castle was a very important issue. This is because it is directly rted to the defense of the castle.
If they riot inside ormunicate with enemies outside, the castle can copse in an instant.
Usually, they suppress the people with violence and fear, but it¡¯s like holding a bomb that might explode at any time.
¡®There are cases where they exterminate the people inside because they are worried about these problems. It will be enough justification.¡¯
So Raymond decided to treat the girl¡¯s mother.
***
Outside Bioton Castle.
Some figures were talking on the mountain overlooking the castle.
¡°It¡¯s raining a lot.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Among them, the schr-type figure stands at the center.
¡°What¡¯s the result so far?¡± asked the Marquis.
¡°We are at disadvantage, clearly insufficient. The castle is advantageous for defense, and the number of Houston Kingdom troops is toorge. It will not be easy recapturing it.¡±
After finishing the report, the general spoke in a voice full of trust.
¡°But now that Your Excellency has returned, I have no worries. With Your Excellency¡¯s wisdom, retaking Bioton Castle would be easier than turning over the palm of your hand.¡±
However, the Marquis of Durak only looked at the castle with heavy eyes without answering.¡±Your Excellency?¡±
¡°Houston¡¯s greatest genius, Raymond has joined Bioton Castle.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡.¡±
The marqueis pulled a cigarette out of the rain and bit it.
It was a cigar from the Free City Union.
¡®I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re confronted so soon. Well, given his genius I¡¯ve heard so far, it¡¯s only natural to see through the strategic importance of this Bioton castle. With him, things won¡¯t be easy.¡¯
Durak lit a cigarette using me magic. Durak surprisingly possessed magical powers.
¡°How would you be preparing if you were themander from the Kingdom of Houston?¡±
¡°We will focus on defense, such as repairing the fortress wall, and preparing water-based warfare equipment.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s the usual way.¡±
Durak emitted cigarette smoke. The cigarette smoke was scattered in the rain.
¡°We will go the other way.¡±
¡°¡¤¡What do you mean?¡±
¡°If you knock on the strong citadel outside, it will only cause futile damage. On the contrary, we will attack from the inside.¡±
¡°¡.!¡±
The general looked at him with wide yes. He understood what Durak meant.
¡°Bioton Castle was originally a castle in our kingdom. The people of the Droughton still live there. I will mobilize people in the castle and destroy the castle from the inside.¡±
¡®No matter how genius you are, Raymond, this scheme will be unstoppable.¡¯
Durak was confident in this the operation.
It was natural.
This is because it is impossible for even the best genius to reverse the public sentiment in a short period of time, less than a few days.
¡°The moment this rain stops, we will join focus with the people inside to capture the castle. GEt ready.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Durak dropped the cigarette on the floor and stomped on it with his shoe.
His two children¡¯s lives are on his shoulders.
So he couldn¡¯t lose.
***
Raymond left the treatment centerte in the evening when everyone else was asleep.
¡®There is no need to make a fuss and attract attention.
However, when he came up secretly, Elmud caught up.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Master!¡±
¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡®How did he know and followed me? Hadn¡¯tt he slept until now? He was guarding the treatment center until thiste at night?¡¯
He asked Elmud to guard the treatment center. It was a mission given without much thought, but Elmud followed Raymond¡¯s words by dedication his body and mind like a pdin on a holy war.
¡®There is no need for him to work that hard. But is it still better for me to go alone?¡¯
¡®It will be less noticeable to move alone than if there are two people.
¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°I am just going to get some fresh air, so I¡¯ll go alone.¡±
¡°Well, that can¡¯t be possible! We don¡¯t know what kind of danger there may be, so I will protect you!¡±
¡®No, I really don¡¯t need it. Why can¡¯t you understand me? You sweet potato!¡¯
Raymond sighed obviously.
This guy was really a sweet potato guy.
¡°Actually, I have something to do secretly. For no reason, if two people move around, it is more noticeable.¡±
¡°Oh, if it¡¯s such a problem!¡±
Elmud had a brightplexion.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Elmud¡¯s presence has disappeared. He has performed his stealth technique.
¡°.¡¡.¡±- This is Marquis Aris¡¯ vision, ¡®Silver Screen¡¯, to protect his lord while being unseen.
¡°¡¡Okay, do as you please.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡±
It was a joyful answer.
Raymond then went with Elmud to the residence of a girl on Merison Street.
¡®It¡¯s not a house?¡¯
During the battle, the house was destroyed, and it seemed like a shelter had been set up in a ce like a hall.
¡°Healer!¡±
It was the girl he saw earlier. She must be waiting impatiently. She greeted Raymond with red eyes.
But the girl wasn¡¯t the only one there.
As a temporary shelter, quite a few people were staying there.
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the healer I told you about earlier! He really came to treat her!¡±
¡°From houston Kingdom?¡±
There was tension and fear on the faces of the evacuees.
Because it¡¯s an enemy.
In particr, they are in a position of upation, so they are bound to be vignt.
¡®Well, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡¯
First, I felt the need to rx.
First, I felt the need to rx.
¡°I didn¡¯te from the Houston Kingdom Army. I¡¯m a healer who came on a personal capacity to treat a patient.¡±
¡°.¡¡.¡±
Still, they did not ease the boundaries easily.
Everyone suspected that Raymond had some kind of agenda in mind.
So, an action that the upiers wouldmit. Like assault, looting, or something like those.
Raymond then took off the robe¡¯s hat he was wearing. Then someone recognized Raymond¡¯s face and asked in a trembling voice.
¡°Elegant looks. Emerald eyes. Ho, are you Raymond by any chance?¡±
¡°Do you know me? Yes, I am Raymond.¡±
¡°Huh! The light of the Kingdom of Houston!¡±
Chapter 122:
Chapter 122:
Chapter 122
Surprisingly, they all knew Raymond¡¯s name.
Because it was the most famous name on the battlefield.
Raymond was now nicknamed ¡°the light of the Houston Kingdom¡± by the soldiers of the Kingdom of Houston, which also spread to the Kingdom of Droughton.
¡°Why did the Prince of Houstone to this ce?¡±
Raymond shrugged.
Only then did the eyes of those who realized that he was sincere.
¡°Uh. Why is that?¡±
Raymond realized that an opportunity hade to embrace the sentiments of the people of Droughton..¡®I¡¯m not just saying it, but it¡¯s important to stabilize the people¡¯s public sentiment for the defense of the castle.¡¯
If the public sentiment of the castle is stabilized and the defense is strengthened, Raymond¡¯s safety is guaranteed. So it was better to stabilize the public sentiment as much as possible.
Also, there was another personal reason for him toe forward like this.
¡®It may be an enemy country now. But when the war is over, it may be a pool of potential customers.¡¯
They were all potential customers when they upy the Droughton Kingdom.
¡®So it would be good to nt a good image when you have the opportunity!¡¯
With that in mind, Raymond dropped his luck by putting on a face of humbleness and sincerity for others as much as he could.
A message then suddenly urred to him.
[¡®The doctor¡¯s charisma¡¯ is manifested!]
[Warm dignity is conveyed to people!]
[Speaking eloquently for the pats!]
[Skill, ¡°speech¡± is manifested!]
[It has a synergy effect with ¡°Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡±!]
¡°Because I¡¯m a healer.¡±
¡°¡¡What?¡±
¡°I am a healer so I am here for my patients. As a healer, it doesn¡¯t matter to me that you are citizens of the Kingdom of Droughton. I just want to help because you are all patients.¡±
As always, it was a voice with a lot of sincerity.
Raymond continued.
¡°We inevitably became enemies, but it wasn¡¯t what we wanted, was it? I know you are all victims of war. I want to help you as a healer.
The eyes of the people of Droughton turned sour when they heard it.
Victim for war.
It was a word that urately prated their pain.
¡°But we are the people of your enemy country¡¡.¡±
¡°I told you, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here as a healer of my personal capacity. I¡¯m not a Houston kingdom force right now, I¡¯m just healer Raymond.¡±
So much for the story.
¡°If you understand, let¡¯s look at the patient now.¡±
Raymond looked at the girl¡¯s mother.
¡°I got caught in a battle and got a wound on my thigh. Without proper treatment, it has festered and is on the verge of sepsis.¡±
¡®Right now, I had to clean the dirty wound and administer antibiotics to save it.¡¯
¡°Elmud.¡±
¡°Yes, Master!¡±
For reference, Elmud was not allowed to call Raymond lord, so he used the term master.
Elmud, who followed along, handed him a visiting bag.
It was an all-purpose bag containing essential medicines and basic surgical tools.
Raymond immediately began a summary operation.
Fortunately, the surgical difficulty was not high. However, the degree of festering was severe, so it was not an easy operation toplete.
¡°Please prepare boiling water.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The skin was sufficiently washed first after incision. After washing the pus thoroughly, the necrotic area was removed one by one.
Raymond¡¯s eyes deepened. He waspletely absorbed in the surgery.
The patient¡¯s background disappeared from his mind. There were only healers and patients here. He did his best with that mindset.
And many people of Droughton gathered in the shelter watching Raymond¡¯s efforts with all his heart.
They spoke in a trembling voice.
¡°How can he do that for us, the enemy¡¯s people?¡±
¡°Oh my god, how can such a person be like that?¡±
Everyone was choked up.
At that time, someonemented and said.
¡°¡¡They said he is an angel from heaven for the Kingdom of Houston, and it was true.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we have such a man in the Kingdom of Droughton? Atleast half of such person. No, if there had been someone who looked just like a speck, we wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this.¡±
The ruling ss of the Droughton Kingdom was the worst.
Berard, the embodiment of greed, usurped the government, and simr rotters took all the seats underneath.
Thanks to this, the people of the King of Droughton have been suffering for a long time.
¡°This war was also fought because of that Berard bastard.¡±
¡°Why do we have to suffer like this?¡±
Many people in Droughton thought so.
Because of the truths Raymond uncovered before the war, everyone knew that this war was caused by Berard.
Thanks to this, the morale of the people of King of Droughton was at rock bottom. Suddenly, it became a country fighting for demons.¡±I envy the people of the Houston Kingdom.¡±
That was when the idea was spreading to the people of the shelter.
Raymondpleted the summary surgery.
¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ll leave this medicine called penicillin here, so make sure you don¡¯t miss it. Then you¡¯ll recover.¡±
Time has passed more than he thought.
It was already on the verge of dawn. It was time to go back to being a Healer in the Kingdom of Houston.
¡°Then I¡¯ll be going. Goodbye.¡±
The people of Droughton looked at Raymond with emotion of gratitude.
***
Raymond¡¯s double life continued after that.
After hearing the rumors, the people of Droughton kepting.
¡®When the castle falls, all the healers on the Droughton¡¯s side run away. As a result, they couldn¡¯t receive any treatment.¡¯
He treated themte at night to avoid being talked about as much as possible, but he ended up being caught still.
¡°What the hell are you doing? Treating the people of your enemy country!¡±
Count Meibo,mander of the castle.
He was dissatisfied with Raymond because he was a pro-Seitil aristocrat, but he approached with gant as if he had found a good ping-pong street.
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
¡®You have to do well here.¡¯
¡®If you don¡¯t act wisely, you can be framed for nothing.¡¯
Fortunately, a message came to mind as if to help him.
[We are stepping out for the patient]
[Skill, ¡°Heart of Steel¡± is manifested!]
[Skill, ¡°speech¡± is manifested!]
His heart grew calm and was filled with sincerity in his voice.
¡°I just treated the patient as a healer.¡±
¡°Huh? You mean the people of the enemy country?¡±
¡°The tower of healing that healers should follow first says not to discriminate against patients based on their nationality, even if it¡¯s at war.¡±
First of all, he pointed out that his actions were not illegal.
¡°Also, above all, I have treated the people of Droughton for the Kingdom of Houston.¡±
¡°What kind of nonsense is that¡¡.¡±
¡°Excuse me, Count, what do you think is the greatest weakness of our forces in protecting Bioton Castle?¡±
Count Meibo, in charge of the defense of Bioton Castle, was momentarily unable to answer.
¡°These are the people of Droughton Castle right here. It has been awhile since we took over, so the atmosphere was still extremely scary for them. We are subduing them with a spear knife, but this is such an unstable state.¡±
¡°¡..¡±
¡°When the people inside rise up with their hands, and join forces with the enemy outside, the castle will be in great danger,¡± Raymond said in an intense voice. ¡°It¡¯s power.¡±
¡°As a healer who is loyal to the Kingdom of Houston, I am trying to stabilize the public sentiment of the people of Droughton and prevent bad sutuations from urring.¡±
It was a perfect cover-up that was difficult to find fault with.
Count Meibo no longer found fault and disappeared.
And the war of words of the day spread to the people of both countries, to the Kingdom of Houston all the way to the people of Droughton.
First of all, the Kingdom of Houston,
¡°As expected, there¡¯s no way that my prince did something like that without thinking.¡±
¡®Everything had a deep meaning.¡¯
They shook all of their doubts and admired Raymond¡¯s deep intentions.
Meanwhile, for the people of Droughton,
¡°How can he even fight against themander for us?¡±
¡°It must have been a great burden.¡±
They were greatly moved that Raymond fought against themander to heal them, the people of the enemy country.
¡°He is giving too much for us.¡±
¡°It is not wrong to say that he is an angel whoe down from heaven.¡±
A grateful heart soaked their devastated hearts.
Of course, not all Droughtonians thought so.
There were some people who hated the Kingdom of Houston as deeply as they were enemies of each other.
They looked closely at Raymond¡¯s moves.
¡®There must be some ulterior motive.¡¯
¡®I¡¯m not tricked.¡¯
Some of them were given secret orders by Marquis Durak.
¡®It won¡¯t be long before the Lord Marquis ordered it. Then, his pretentious deeds are over.¡¯
But just before the day of the great event is approaching.
An incident urred that shook Bioton Castle.
The shelter where the people of Droughton who lost their homes were staying has copsed!
***
¡°Oh¡¡.¡±
When Raymond saw the scene of the incident, he bit his lips firmly.
Most of the people in the shelter at the time were children.
Children as young as 10 years old were being crushed to death in a copsed building.
¡°Hanson, hurry up and get first aid!¡±
¡°Yes, Master!¡±
¡°Any patient who needs surgery should be taken to a treatment center! Come on!¡±
¡®What the heck!¡¯
The people of the enemy country? Gossips?
He didn¡¯t think deeply about that.
Seeing the children dying before the flowers bloomed, he just thought he should save them.
Many children could be saved by desperate efforts, but not all children.
¡± No!¡±
The children¡¯s family sobbed, and Raymond bit his lips.
¡®This kid is guilty of nothing and yet¡¡¯
¡°Healer, please save my child! Please!¡±
¡°¡¡I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Raymond bowed his head.
He didn¡¯t leave the scene for a long time with a heavy face.
Since he was a young child, he felt emotional.
¡®I¡¯m like this too, but there¡¯s no way to express the feelings of parents.¡¯
Raymond bit his lips.
No words would console the parents who lost their child, but hw wanted to share hia sorrow with them at least a little bit.
So heforted the victim¡¯s family and then left to treat another patient again.
Many people in Droughton watched Raymond like that.
¡®¡¤¡It¡¯s not a pretense or anything.¡¯
¡®It¡¯s for the patient from the bottom of his heart.¡¯
The hearts of the people of Droughton were choked up.
[The people of Droughton are moved by your good deeds.]
[Your reputation is rising!]
[Achievement: ¡°The one who influenced the people of the enemy country¡±]
[Bonus level!]
[ 50 skill points are umted!]
[Bonus: Getting support from the people of the enemy country]
After such a message came to mind, Raymond was given an unexpected invitation from the unknown citizen of Droughton
¡°Can youe to the back alley tonight with me secretly?¡±
¡°Yes, I have something to tell you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a little¡¡.¡±
Raymond put on a perplexed face.
What he is allowed to do is to treat the patient. If he crosses the line beyond that, he will definitely be a story.
What¡¯s more, ate night back alley? It was a suspicious encounter.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible¡¡.¡±
¡°What I¡¯m going to tell you is a narrative relevant about the Kingdom of Houston.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Raymond looked at his opponent in surprise.
The opponent had a determined look for some reason.
¡°I have a story to tell you in close proximity, please take your time.¡±
Eventually, Raymond had a secret meeting with a man and got some amazing information.
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
It was the first sentence of the letter that the man had secretly delivered.
Later, in the contents of the letter, the contents of the plot drawn up by Marquis Durak were written one after another.
Raymond was able to obtain a tremendous information.
Chapter 130:
Chapter 130:
Chapter 130
Yeah, it couldn¡¯t not have worked.
Scurvy.
Vitamin C deficiency to be precise.
Because that was the identity of the great seafarer¡¯s disease.
***
Surprisingly, it worked right away!
The sailors, who had beenining of helplessness, immediately recovered.
[Achievement, you came up with a method to exterminate the great seafarer¡¯s disease!][A special bonus will be given to your huge achievement!]
[You¡¯ll get 300 additional skill points!]
[The sailors of the sea will praise your achievements for a long time!]
¡®I got a whopping 300 skill points!¡¯
Because treating scurvy was simple but revolutionary.
¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±
Prince Rashid stuttered in astonishment.
¡°Big Seafarers¡¯ Disease is a disease caused by ack of necessary elements in the body while not being able to eat properly for a long time. So, you can solve it by filling in the deficient elements.¡±
¡°Then, why did only ordinary sailors catch it?¡±
¡±It is because the superiors have ess to the fresh food supply onnd. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t get sick.¡±
The scurvy begins to develop when vitamin C is not consumed for more than three months.
Even though they received supplies onnd, all fresh food was up to the superiors. Ordinary soldiers fell ill because they had only to eat dried food.
At the time, Double-A ss healer asked in disbelief.
¡°How did you do that?¡±
Raymond and Rashid have hidden for the time being that the treatment for scurvy is fruit to maintain confidentiality.
Raymond smirked and said in an unlucky voice.
¡°This is the power of medicine that you have ignored. You cane to learn if you want. I¡¯ll take in.¡±
¡°Oh..¡!¡±
¡°Of course, before that, pay 100,000 pena first. If you don¡¯t have any money now, you can deposit it through an international bank. The same goes for others.¡±
Raymond said with a smile.
I couldn¡¯t be this good. I never thought I could make 500,000 pena in just one sitting!
The pleasure of admiring the cheeky peoples¡¯ faces loose their souls as they pay up like corpses was just a bonus.
***
As the soldiers regained their energy, the fleet immediately began to move since it was an urgent situation.
Most ships carried refugees from the Kingdom of Houston and Droughton and moved backward, with one heading south.
It was a speedboat that would transport Raymond and his party near the Winter Pce.
However, apletely unexpected person joined the speedboat.
It was Prince Rashid!
¡°Your Highness, why are you with us?¡±
Raymond asked in a puzzled voice.
Prince Rashid looked at Raymond with significant eyes.
¡°It is because of you, Baron Penin; I want to be with you a little longer.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°I see that your reputation of being the light of the Kingdom of Houston Army is not too much at all. I¡¯d like to spend a little more time together and eventually be friends.¡±
Raymond scratched his head.
The Light of the Kingdom of Houston Army.
Who made that nickname, man¡¡.
¡°It is such a¡¡ It¡¯s a wonderful and great nickname.¡¯
Raymond smiled inwardly.
It was a nickname that he really liked.
For your information, Raymond didn¡¯t hate the unfamiliar nickname. He was rather fond of it.
Because he values image making!
The more cool nicknames he has, the better his image will be.
With that in mind, something was wrong with Prince Rashid.
He just stared at Raymond without saying a word.
His emerald eyes, to be precise.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°¡It really looks alike.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Your eyes. It really looks like the curse of our royal family.¡±
Prince Rashid looked deep into Raymond¡¯s eyes for a long time persistently.
Raymond said nothing of it.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s amazing that they really look simr.¡±
¡°Is your real mother?¡±
¡°A figure who had nothing to do with the House of Lystein at all. She was amoner in the slums. And most of all, she does not have an emerald eye.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Disappointment passed through Prince Rashid¡¯s eyes at first nce.
¡®Our cursed eyes are a symbol of the Lystein n, so it¡¯s impossible to artificially hide it with any magic. However, I felt sorry to see your outstanding ability. I wish such an outstanding person could be on the same side as him.¡¯
Rashid shook his head in regret.
¡®Even if it¡¯s a separate character from the House of Lystein, it is better to have a connection with such an outstanding person.¡¯
Prince Rashid reached out to Raymond.
¡°That¡¯s too bad. It would be great if I had a person like you who is my own blood. Let¡¯s be close together from now on.¡±
Raymond thought this prince was good at joking too.
¡°Thank you for saying that. I am truly honored.¡±
Both of their hands met.
At that moment.
Prince Rashid¡¯s eyes hardened.
¡°Your Highness?¡±
¡°Oh¡¡ No, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Prince Rashid somehow shook his head in a hurry. Then he smiled.
¡°We are arriving at the Winter Pce soon. I wish you good luck.¡±
***
Prince Rashid dropped off Raymond¡¯s party near the Winter Pce, and turned the boat around.
¡°What are you thinking, Your Highness?¡±
¡°I was thinking about Baron Penin.¡±
¡°By any chance? Did you feel the ¡®sense of homogeneity?¡±
The deputy opened his eyes wide.
The Penins royalty could feel if the other person was their own blood rtives by physical contact.
Thanks to their special ability that flows through their veins.
But Prince Rashid shook his head.
¡°Not at all. He¡¯s not a Penins royal. That¡¯s for sure.¡±
¡°But why?¡±
Rashid shut up and recalled how he felt when he shook Raymond¡¯s hand.
¡®At that time¡¡.¡¯
Obviously, it wasn¡¯t a ¡®sense of homogeneity¡¯.
However, he felt an unknown sense of heterogeneity. It was a sensation that he had never felt in physical contact with any blood rtives.
¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not a member of the Penins Royal Family. But what was that feeling?¡¯
He thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t tell.
¡®Is that an illusion?¡¯
It was most likely, but something in him was reluctant to let it go.
The senses he felt when attempting ¡°contact¡± were ¡°insensitive¡± for others and ¡°isomorphic¡± for blood rtives.
But what do you mean ¡°heterogeneity¡±? He had never heard of feeling this way before.
Eventually, Rashid thought.
¡®When I return to the pce after the war, I¡¯ll go to the Lystein Library and investigate immediately. There might be a case when someone felt a simr sensation to what I did during the ¡®contact¡¯.¡¯
the Lystein Library.
It was a library for the Penins royalty that contained books about the history and history of their blood rtives.
¡®Maybe I can find a clue about a case simr to this one here.¡¯
***
¡°Is this the Winter Pce?¡±
It was a secluded mansion located in a desert adjacent to the sea.
The atmosphere was so bleak that it matched the lonely word ¡°winter.¡±
¡®It¡¯s located in a desert, so it¡¯s a perfect ce to use as an abandoned ce. Anyway, we need to start treatment quickly.¡¯
Time has been dyed too much due to various circumstances.
¡®I am worried how the young king¡¯s body would be holding up.¡¯
¡®He is not yet dead, is he?¡¯
If the disease he spected was correct, there was a possibility that he had died without enduring until now.
¡®I brought a cure, but it also works only when the patient is alive.¡¯
Fortunately, Raymond brought medicine to cure the young king.
The variable was the state of the young king.
¡°Let¡¯s hurry up!¡±
But there were difficulties.
It was Berard¡¯s soldiers guarding the Winter Pce!
¡°¡¡The number of soldiers watching has increased. Perhaps the king¡¯s condition has deteriorated, so he has sent additional troops to prevent an unexpected disturbance.¡±
It was roughly three knights, two wizards, and fifty soldiers.
Theplexion of the group looked heavy.
It was not a small force.
¡°I¡¯ll step up and figure it out.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll step up too.¡±
¡°I¡¯lle out too.¡±
Elmud, Lao, and Christine took the lead at the same time.
Some of the knights who followed Sir Ingel also pulled out their swords.
Then they looked at Raymond.
¡°That¡¯s right, Master. If you tell me you¡¯re going to be in front again today, I¡¯ll be mad. Master, save yourself.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, brother.¡±
Everyone seemed to be mistaken that Raymond would take the lead for others again.
¡®¡¡I¡¯m not going to step forward. I¡¯m scared of fighting.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms after being puzzled.
¡®I think we¡¯d better avoid the fight anyway.¡¯
¡®I¡¯m not nning on losing.¡¯
The number of people in the group now is about 10.
Except for healers Raymond, Hanson, and Lindon, they were all elite knights. They came together in case of a fight.
If you fight, you¡¯ll have to win. However, the problem was elsewhere.
¡°Please wait a moment. I think we¡¯d better avoid collisions for now.¡±
¡°Why is that?¡±
¡°If we fight them, there will definitely be news for Berard regarding the situation here. Then the back-up troops wille and the n to treat the young king of Droughton will be a failure.¡±
Everyone was in a panic.
That¡¯s right.
It wasn¡¯t about overpowering them.
As soon as the collision urred, an emergency call would be made to the crystal ball, and then it was over.
¡°But there is no other way than to physically subdue them, is there?¡± asked Lord Ingel, who came with him.
Raymond was troubled.
Raymond shook his head.
It was impossible.
Unless the soldiers fall into a sleeping sickness as a group.
Raymond, who thought so much, was startled at the moment.
¡®Wait? Sleep?¡¯
One way came to mind!
¡®I¡¯m putting them all to sleep with sleeping pills!¡¯
¡®I¡¯ve brought a bunch of strong sleep-inducing drugs, so it¡¯s possible! The problem is how to spread it.¡¯
Raymond asked the wizard, who had followed him in a hurry.
¡°Can you use wind magic?¡±
¡°It¡¯s possible, it¡¯s possible.¡±
¡°Can you blow the wind all over this mansion?¡±
The wizard shook his head.
¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m a wizard whose main specialty is the me gauge. If you want to blow that kind of wind, you have to be a wizard who specializes in wind magic.¡±
Wizards.
As a senior wizard, he was a powerful manparable to a Sword expert in terms of knights.
However, in the case of wizards, each field of organization was different.
The apanying wizard was a me-based specialist with a strong attack magic.
¡®What should I do? If I manage to blow the sleep inducer powder with wind magic, I can suppress them at once. Is there any way?¡¯
Raymond was thinking about it.
Fortunately, a solution came into his mind.
¡®Magic. I can use it! I just have to look at the market!¡¯
A list of skills came to his mind next.
Chapter 131:
Chapter 131:
Chapter 131
As Raymond¡¯s level went up, the number of skills avable for purchase also increased.
[General (C-level) Fire magic]
[General(C-level) Wind magic]
[General (C-level) Blitz magic]
For added information, water-based and earth-based magics were only basic (D-level). It seemed to be because he had never learned it before.
¡®I have to learn the basic skills first to learn the skills at the next level. I¡¯ll have to buy the wind magic anyway.¡¯
[You consumed 300 skill points!]
[Your proficiency in using wind magic rises to level C!][General Wind Magic]
ssification: Auxiliary skill (Magic)
Magic rating: Standard
Proficiency: C
¨C You can use more proficient and powerful wind magic!
¨C You can use wind magic belonging to the ¡®Standard Grade¡¯!
¡®Standard-grade wind instrument magic? What¡¯s that?¡¯
It was a moment of puzzlement to Raymond.
Just like when he learned magic skills before, the knowledge he needed in his head just came in!
After that, he was able to express magic naturally as if he was moving his body.
¡®Wide Wind!¡¯
It was the magic of blowing river grass on a wide range.
The moment he tried to blow away the sleep-inducing agent in the wind, a message came to mind.
[Compared to the requirement level of your magic, your intellectual stat is higher!]
[The magic power is strengthened!]
[Magical detailed ¡®application¡¯ bes possible!]
Currently, Raymond¡¯s intellectual stat is 53!
Looking at the message, it seems that he has a much higher intellect than the ¡°general wizards¡± who use standard magic.
¡¯Lowering the speed of the wind, and focusing on where the soldiers are gathered.¡¯
The direction of the wind was adjusted as intended.
Thanks to this, the sleeping powder flew exactly to the enemy soldiers, and all of them soon fell asleep.
¡°Now! Please subdue the remaining enemies!¡±
¡°We got it!¡±
Of course, sleeping powder alone cannot subdue all enemies.
Some enemies are left, but that¡¯s about it. They were able to subdue them like a sh of lightning before they got in touch for reinforcements with theirmunication devices.
After finishing the situation, everyone looked at Raymond in astonishment.
¡°What was that magic just now, brother?¡±
¡°¡¡Magic learned as a hobby.¡±
¡°You learned magic as a hobby?¡±
When everyone looked incredulous, he decided to go outpletely brazenly.
¡°I have a gift for magic. So I¡¯ve learned it a little bit as a hobby. I was wondering if it would help me in treating patients.¡±
¡®What? I don¡¯t have to hide my magic skills, right?¡¯
¡®Why should I hide my ability?¡¯
This will all be promoted and have a good effect on image making.
Like a sword genius and a multi-faceted genius healer who knows how to use magic!
Fortunately, the disciples of the Penin Treatment Center seemed to be all convinced.
This is due to the fact that they had seen the asional use of magic during patient treatment.
¡®Heaven must have given him magic talent after seeing his good deeds. He is a great man who heaven will rejoice in.¡¯
¡®It¡¯s amazing that he has mastered magic for his patients. Do I have to learn it to follow him?¡¯
¡®Master is so great!¡¯
¡°As expected, my lord, you¡¯re amazing.¡±
It was a ridiculous understanding because they always think that Raymond is great.
Of course, it¡¯s not just the disciples of the Penin Treatment Center who think this way.
Others with normal thinking were also bewildered.
¡®He had learned magic as a hobby? No way.¡¯
¡°At least not at that level!¡±
In particr, Sir Irvin, a me-based expert from the Kingdom of Penins, was in consternation.
¡®It was definitely standard-ss wind magic, wide wind. But how did he apply it and operate it in that way?¡¯
¡®Let¡¯s say he had learned wide wind magic by self-taught by doing it a hundred times¡¡¯
¡®¡But what is that crazy application ability?¡¯
¡®It was an application as if he was ying with the wind at his fingertips.¡¯
¡¯It is only when you¡¯re a wizard who specializes in wind magic you can be able to apply it like that.¡¯
There¡¯s only one meaning to that statement.
¡¯Baron Penin is a magical genius! He must also have the gift ffor immortality!¡¯
The wizard swallowed his saliva.
If that¡¯s really a talent, a huge genius has been born.
¡®I have to report it to the top.¡¯
It means the Mahatap branch of the Kingdom of Houston.
More and more people are unintentionally paying attention to Raymond, but that¡¯s a problem in the future.
¡®I had to solve the important thing in front of me first.¡¯
¡°If you¡¯ve subdued everyone, I¡¯ll go inside now.¡±
The young king had to be saved.
***
Raymond, who entered the room where the young king was staying, stiffened his face.
Heavy.
The smell of death was thick.
¡°Your Highness!¡±
¡°Your Highness, stay strong!¡±
The servants were weeping around the bed.
¡®No way? Is it toote?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
Lord Nekels, who came with him, screamed like he was going to rip himself.
¡°No! Your Highness! Your Highness! Open your eyes!¡±
But the young king was unresponsive. He was lying still like a cold doll.
Raymond rushed to the bed.
¡°Excuse me. Let me take a look at the young king first!¡±
First, Raymond touched the carotid artery. There was no pulse.
His heart sank.
¡®No!¡¯
He then touched the femoral artery with a desperate heart. It is the ce where the strongest pulse is felt in the body.
Fortunately, he felt a pulse in the femoral artery.
But it was faint, like a candle just before it went out.
Lyndon had just called out his blood pressure.
¡®Blood pressure could not be measured. Breath, 10 times per minute.¡¯
He is only breathing ten times per minute!
When Raymond looked at it in a hurry, the king was breathing in chain stock, which was deep and intermittent.I t means that the function of the body has already been damaged.
¡®Severe shock. No, it¡¯s on the verge of cardiac arrest.¡¯
¡®I had to take immediate action.¡¯
¡°Please inject the fluid immediately! Give me epinephrine and administer a base solution as well, because he has severe acidemia!¡±
Base solution.
It was a solution that was administered as a temporary stool when acidemia was serious. It was implemented with alchemy.
Several medications were administered, but the condition of the king did not recover easily. He only spawned a rough breath with a fly face.
¡®No. I¡¯m sure his heart will stop at this rate. What should I do? I¡¯ll have to catch the vital signs for further treatment.¡¯
If this was a hospital in the modern world, there would have been many ways.
HE could have put all kinds of boosters on it, and in the worst case scenario, he could have bought time by inserting ECMO, which reces the function of the heart.
But it was all impossible here.
¡®Damnit. Is there anything I can do about it?¡¯
If the young king could not be saved, his n was a failure.
The war will end in defeat.
And apart from the other reasons, he was still a boyish kid. Raymond wanted to save him as a healer.
¡®How?¡¯
At that moment, there was something that struck him.
¡®Yes, this is not modern earth. But I can use the means in Laipentaina ¨C magic!
As it happens, there was one magic that was perfect for the current situation.
¡®Use Berserker Magic¡¯
[Using berserker magic!]
[Caution: This is a ¡°rental¡± skill. It can be used 3 times in total. (Total of 2 times already)]
It was a rental skill he got when treating Baron Smidden¡¯s wife.
An invisible dark light flowed out of Raymond¡¯s hand.
He was worried about whether he could use berserker magic on a child, but he is not in a situation to argue about this or that.
Fortunately, his heart was pulsating strongly at the curse of the berserker, and his blood pressure began to rise!
¡®Thank the heavens. He is now in aa, so he didn¡¯t had a consecration.¡¯
However, there was a problem, and the wizard who apanied him, Wizard Irvin, noticed Raymond¡¯s magic!
¡°Uh¡¡?¡±
Irvin stammered with his mouth wide open as if he had witnessed something outrageous.
¡°How did you learn the berserker magic? Don¡¯t tell me you learned it as a hobby as well?.¡±
Raymond felt troubled at the moment. Wind magic and Berserker magic were magic on a different level!
Wind magic can be exined by the talent of genius, but berserker magic was not at that level.
Showing off your talent is good, but the berserker magic was too much.
¡°¡¡Somehow I used it by chance.¡±
¡°¡¡By chance?¡±
¡°Yes, I used to study as a hobby in the past because I was afraid it would help improve my patient¡¯s condition. Originally, it was too difficult to use, but today I used it with a desperate heart for the patient and I think I managed to seed.¡±
Raymond added.
¡°Maybe it will be difficult to do it again. Most of all, I¡¯ve just learned magic as a hobby for my patients.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Raymond tried hard to convince him, but it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect.
Irvin couldn¡¯t keep his open mouth shut.
His face seemed to say this.
¡®What kind of magical genius monster are you?¡¯
¡®Cough, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not an important matter.¡¯
Now, it was urgent to save the young king in front of him.
¡°Is he going to feel better now?¡± Sir Nekels asked in a trembling voice.
Raymond shook his head.
¡±No. I¡¯ve only done first aid now, so if he doesn¡¯t get the fundamental treatment, it¡¯ll get worse again.¡±
¡°What is this treatment?¡±
¡°We must root out the bad disease that has formed on your highness¡¯ body.¡±
That¡¯s right.
The disease Grand Duke Berard nted had to be cured. Otherwise, all treatments were nothing more than water pouring into the underlying poison.
¡®First, I need to check what kind of disease it is. That¡¯s how you can get the correct treatment.¡¯
ording to Sir Nekels, the duke spread the disease with mosquitoes.
There was a clue there.
Fortunately, Raymond brought a diagnostic tool in advance.
¡°Please install the items you brought.¡±
¡°Yes, Baron!¡±
The following knights ced arge magic tool on the table.
It was a ¡®magnifier¡¯ that he bought for a huge amount of money!
¡®Although it is crudepared to the microscope of modern Earth, it is still better than nothing.¡¯
For reference, that magnifying ss is also extremely expensive. The list price reached 30,000 Pena.
Raymond bought it with tears in his eyes because he needed it in various ways to diagnose the disease, but I used it this time.
¡°Here¡¯s blood!¡±
Raymond smeared the blood from Hanson to a clean ss and examined it through a magnifying ss.
With that, he was able to find it right away.
A ring-shaped parasite crouching inside a red blood cell!
¡°As expected!¡±
Raymond clenched his fist.
¡°Mria is right!¡±
Mria!
It was a terrible disease that came from mosquitoes! This was the identity of the disease that caused the young king to wander in his death.
¡®But how did Grand Duke Berard get mria carrier mosquitoes?¡¯
Raymond wondered.
The Kingdom of Droughton was not a mria epidemic. But how did Grand Duke Berard infect mria?
Anyway, for now, the first thing was to administer the treatment.
¡°Hanson, Kina Tree powder extract.¡±
¡°Yes, Master!¡±
Kina Tree extract.
It is a natural mria treatment.
It is called ¡®Quinine¡¯ and has been used as a key treatment for mria on Earth until modern times.
The medication was administered immediately.
Mria in the young king¡¯s body will now be eradicated, but the treatment is not over.
There were other problems abounded.
Chapter 132:
Chapter 132:
Chapter 132
First, I had to restore his body to shock.
¡°Please inject more fluid! His telet reduction is also severe, so please prepare for a blood transfusion.
So Raymond and the disciples of the Penin Treatment Center fought fiercely to save the young king.
It wasn¡¯t easy.
The young king, who was mbled, was on the hurdle of death again and again, but their desperate efforts were able to prevent cardiac stores froming.
In time.
When the quinine took effect, the young king¡¯s shockpletely recovered, rendering the problem eradicated.
However, the young king did not wake up.¡®Howe? The vital signs are stable, but he doesn¡¯te to consciousness.¡¯
Raymond gulped.
There is a reason when a person¡¯s consciousness does not return.
¡°Is it mria encephalopathy?¡±
Encephalopathy!
One of the worstplications caused by mria is brain damage!
This is the end.
¡®Once a brain is damaged, it can¡¯t be undone. In the worst case scenario, the young king bes a vegetative person and consciousness may never return. Even if he regain consciousness, he¡¯ll have serious aftereffects.¡¯
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
¡®No. Maybe it¡¯s not encephalopathy. Let¡¯s think about it. Is there any other reason for healing that might cause him to not return to consciousness?¡¯ Raymond pondered with a straw mind.
But it rarely came to mind.
For reference, mria is the area of ¡®internal medicine¡¯ in medicine.
Currently, his internal medicine was C+, which was somewhat inferior to other surgical fields.
Raymond used his skill as if he was holding a rope.
¡°Use skill. A specialist¡¯s judgment!¡±
[Your intellectual stats increased by an additional 5 points!]
Skill, ¡®specialist¡¯s judgment¡¯ basically raises the intelligent stat about diseases by five.
With that addition, Raymond¡¯s intelligence is now close to 64.
He summarized the knowledge he had as much as he could with my elevated intelligence.
¡®It is not an encephalopathy. But the reason why he didn¡¯t regain consciousness is due to the deterioration of his body. In the midst of such condition¡¡±
The idea would¡¯vee over to him.
But the moment when he was trying to grab the clue somehow, his stomach growls.
The sound of thunder reverberated.
It was the sound of Lindon¡¯s hunger.
¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so hungry!¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
It was a ringing sound in a serious moment. Hanson gave Lindon a fierce look, which made Lindon¡¯splexion pale out.
¡°Yes, hunger!¡±
Raymond shouted briefly.
Hunger. No, hypoglycemia!
It was one of theplications of mria!
It was also aplication that was easy to overlook and often missed treatment.
The confirmation was simple.
¡°Please inject him with fluid mixed with sugar right now!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Highly concentrated sugar fluid was injected into the young king¡¯s body.
And after some time.
¡°Uh¡¡±
The young king wriggled his eyebrows with a groan!
He is finally starting to regain consciousness!
¡®It wasn¡¯t encephalopathy, it was a consciousa caused by hypoglycemia!¡¯
Raymond breathed a long sigh. Thank God.
There was a small crisis, but in the end, he seeded in saving the young king!
¡°Hey, is it really done now?¡±
Sir Nekels asked in a trembling voice.
Raymond nodded.
¡°Yes, the young king will now recover without any problems.¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
Hot tears filled Lord Nekels¡¯s eyes.
He fell to his knees and thanked him.
¡°Thank you! Thank you very much! You are our benefactor in the Kingdom of Droughton! Thank you!¡±
It wasn¡¯t just Lord Neckels. Everyone who served the young king in the winter pce.
They broke down in tears in front of Raymond.
¡°Thank you!¡±
¡°I pay tribute to the Houston¡¯s benefactor!¡±
¡°Thank you so much!¡±
Then a message came to mind as if he had done a good job.
[You achieved ¡°The one who saved King Droughton¡±!]
[Bonus level up]
[Bonus level up]
[Get additional 50 skill points!]
That wasn¡¯t the only thing.
[Special Warfare: Get the absolute favor from King Droughton!]
It was the moment he saw the message that Raymond realized.
That the chance to turn the war around has finallye.
***
The young king, Macapel III, struggled to open his eyes.
¡°Your Highness! Thi is Soin Nekels! Are you okay?¡±
¡°Gee, what happened to me¡?¡±
Macapell III blinked because he could not understand the situation.
After a mosquito bite from Berard, he had a high fever and lost consciousness?
¡°I¡ am I alive?¡±
Of course he thought he was going to die.
This is what Berard¡¯s sender said.
¡®See this mosquito? It¡¯s the one that killed your father. You will die in the same pain as your father.¡¯
Berard made such remarks on purpose to insult the young king.
Macapell III cried out in a fit of rage.
¡°Berard! You chewed-up guy! I¡¯ll kill you for sure!¡±
At that moment he raged.
The visit was held in a hurry, and a young man with a face that he saw for the first time came in.
¡°Please calm down. It¡¯s not that long until you fully recover. If you get too stressed, it¡¯ll be harmful for the body.
¡°¡¡What about you?¡±
He was a handsome young man with a good impression.
The deep emerald eyes gave him a soft feeling, a likable good appearance.
But his look didn¡¯t just make him look kind.
A soft and subtle charisma flowed from his body. It was a charisma that exuded warm dignity and gave trust at the same time.
¡®He is not an ordinary person. Who is he?¡¯
Macapell III questioned.
Such natural and gentle charisma was not something that an ordinary person could have.
He must be a very prestigious and respectful figure.
¡°¡¡Nekel, who is this person?¡±
Lord Nekels said, fighting back tears.
¡°He is Baron Penin, the Light of the Kingdom of Houston!¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Macapell III was surprised.
Baron Penin! It was a familiar name.
The greatest genius of the Houston Kingdom Army, the leading man who cornered the Droughton Kingdom Army.
Why is such a great man here?
Lord Nekels answered the question.
¡°Baron Penin hase a long way to heal His Royal Highness!¡±
Macapell III opened his eyes wider.
¡®Baron Penin saved me?¡¯
Then, Baron Penin, Raymond made a bow.
¡°I elect His Royal Highness from the Kingdom of Droughton. My name is Baron Penin of Houston. It is hard, but I came here to help you after hearing the news of your illness.¡±
And with the expression for the patient as much as possible.
¡°Seeing your Highness recover, I am greatly pleased as a healer.¡±
He smiled from the bottom of his heart.
Of course, it was a smile full of self-interest in addition to a pure heart for the patient.
¡®It is time for destiny.¡¯
Finally, it¡¯s time topensate!
It was time to talk about something important.
***
¡®It¡¯s an important moment. I have to get what I want by leading the story as well as I can.¡¯ Raymond gulped.
Raymond, also received great rewards when he treated the aristocrats.
But this time, he¡¯s the king of the country!
¡®It would be a proposal to each other. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad story from the standpoint of Macapell III¡¯
Just in time, the young king brought up the story.
¡°I can¡¯t believe you are treating the king of your enemy country. This is really unbelievable.¡±
Raymond looked like a saint.
It¡¯s good to win over your opponent as much as possible before asking for something big!
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I am a healer. Where are enemies and allies in front of a patient? I am just d that your Highness has improved.¡±
As usual, his answer was unselfish.
It¡¯s no wonder that Macapell III was greatly impressed!
¡°Thank you, thank you. You saved my life, but I do not know how to repay this favor¡¡±
The young king mentioned Raymond¡¯s most desired reward, but he took a step back.
¡®It is a bullshit thing to bite right at the shot. He had to make a big deal so he musty the groundwork first.¡¯
Instead, he put an emotional shredder in the young boy¡¯s heart.
¡°What do you mean, grace? That¡¯s uneptable. I¡¯m a healer who lives with the rewards of treating patients. To me, the best reward is for you to get better, so please take care of yourself to recover your good health.¡±
It was a repertoire that he used to many people.
It¡¯s clich¨¦d, but it works perfectly!
But Raymond didn¡¯t stop there.
¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve had a hard time. Thank you for your hard work.¡±
Macapell III was so moved that he fell in love with Raymond¡¯s mask.
¡®I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a character in the world. Father. Mother.¡¯
The young king was moved to tears.
He is intelligent, but still he is only a little boy.
In particr, he grew up with power lost to the Berard devil and all sorts of sorrows.
However, when he met such a warm person over the edge of death, his heart grew emotional.
In the end, the young king shed a tear, unable to bear it.
¡°Oh, my! I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Did the umted sadness burst?
Macapell III shook his head in a hurry, but tears fell from his face nonstop.
¡®Oh no, I didn¡¯t mean to make him cry.¡¯
¡°Sure. I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t believe I am showing this kind of appearance in front of a precious benefactor¡¡.¡±
Raymond, who saw the young king who couldn¡¯t stop crying while wiping his eyes because he was embarrassed, carefully held Macapelle III¡¯s hand while agonizing.
I felt sorry for the pain that the young boy, who was just 10 years old, had suffered so far.
¡®But, how should Ifort the child? I don¡¯t know how tofort a child.¡¯
Fortunately, a message came to his mind.
[You want to console the patient!]
[The skill, ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯ is manifested!]
[¡°Your warmth¡± is in the patient¡¯s heart!]
Raymond hesitated and opened his mouth.
A king of a country.
But a little boy.
He didn¡¯t know how tofort such a person, so I said this.
¡°¡¡Thank you for your hard work. Everything will be fine now.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a big deal.
But is it thanks to the effectiveness of the skill?
The young king burst into tears at the slightest constion.
Lord Nekels, who was next to him, blushed. Everyone else shed tears too.
The entire winter pce was covered in tears.
The sadness umted so far has erupted.
Raymond looked troubled by an unintended sea of tears.
Even the young king was hanging on to him and crying.
¡®Eh, I don¡¯t know.¡¯
Raymond raised his hand and gave the young king a slight hug.
The young king was startled and burst into tears even more sadly.
Once upon a time when he couldn¡¯t even remember, he lost his parents to Berard and this was the first time he had ever had such a warm touch after losing his parents.
¡®Father, mother¡¡!¡¯
Thus, thanks to Raymond, the sadness umted in them was wiped down by tears.
Chapter 134:
Chapter 134:
Chapter 134
¡°I don¡¯t think anyone would be as good as you.¡±
Macapell III frowned.
Who is better than Raymond in the Kingdom of Houston?
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. It will be realistically difficult.¡±
Raymond was grateful that the young king thought highly of him. But being a great lord, that was something that was hard to even imagine.
¡®I¡¯m satisfied just by taking the best yolk.¡¯
At that time, Macapell III said as if he had no choice.¡°Then, there is another condition. Please set up Penin Treatment Center in the Province of Rafald.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡°If even this condition is not epted, there will be no ceding of the Rafald region.¡±
Raymond noticed Macapell III¡¯s true intention.
¡®He wants me to establish a Penin Treatment Center to take care of the people of the Rafald Region!¡¯
Raymond nodded.
That¡¯s about it.
¡®I¡¯ll have to stay in the fiefdom for a while until we are done with the post-war treatment. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to set up a branch there.¡¯
No,e to think of it, it was a must.
The Rafald region actually became a battlefield. The two armies are still shing there as to speak.
As such, people living there have suffered great damage, and many people will need treatment.
¡®Currently, the ce that needs the help of the Penin Treatment Center is not the capital, but the Rafald region, which was covered in the fires of war.
In addition, the rapid restoration of the Rafald region was also important to Raymond.
The Rafald region needs to be rejuvenated, and it will be his cash cow!
As a healer, he will treat patients and help with post-war recovery
Thus, the establishment of the 2nd Penin Treatment Center in the Rafald region was decided.
¡°Okay. I will obey your Highness. I will establish a treatment center in the Province of Rafald.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
The young king said with regret.
¡°Honestly, I wish you could be the High Lord of the Rafald Region. If you are the light of the Houston Kingdom¡¯s army, you¡¯re more than capable to lead the people of the Rafald region.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
A person born out of illegitimacy such as himself to be a great lord¡
That seemed difficult no matter how much he thought about it.
¡®Another great person will rule the Rafald region. As a healer, I must simply treat the patients.¡¯
***
Meanwhile, at the same time in the Houston Kingdom Army.
After being pushed back like crazy, they were barely able to reorganize their battle lines in the Rafald region.
King Oden has joined!
¡°His Royal Majesty the King hase!¡±
¡°Long live His Majesty the King!¡±
The shabby mauled royal army met King Oden.
Oden looked at the barracks with low-set eyes.
¡°Report on the situation.¡±
¡°A total of 10,000 kingdom troops were killed in the enemy¡¯s counteroffensive. Following their offensive, a simr number were killed. Excluding wounded soldiers who have difficulty in moving, the total avable force is about 15,000.¡±
15,000!
The initial number of troops deployed was 45,000, resulting in the loss of as many as 30,000.
The conditions of the Allied troops in reinforcements were even worse.
Of the 25,000 reinforcements, only about 5,000 are alive.
The majority of them were the Clever Kingdom forces under Prince Enrique and the Penins Kingdom forces floating in the sea, while the rest werepletely annihted.
¡®I can¡¯t believe I suffered a defeat like this. Should I have taken action even though it was impossible?¡¯
King Oden looked up at the sky.
In fact, he was supposed to join soon after the war began.
But there was a reason why he couldn¡¯t.
Suddenly, he had a health problem!
Although it was treated as a top secret and no one on the battlefield knew about it, it was not a light issue.
Although he was receiving intensive healing from the highest level, the problem was still not eradicated.
¡®Count Hellien is still trying to stop me from going forward, saying that this could worsen my condition.¡¯
But it was impossible to do nothing.
¡°For now, we will gather troops and go on defense until additional troops arrive.¡±
¡°I understand, Your Majesty!¡±
Oden had arrived in a hurry with only the Royal Knights. Additional reinforcements were scheduled to depart from the capitalter.
The problem is that it is questionable whether the reinforcements will be able to reverse the situation even if they arrive.
¡®¡Perhaps it will be difficult, unless a miracle happens¡¯ thought Auden heavily.
He had an urate grasp of the situation.
In fact, it was a defeated war.
Unless a big miracle happens, things won¡¯t change.
¡®All the areas that had already been upied in the central part of the country were retaken. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Rafald falls into their hands again.¡¯ Oden unknowingly bit his lip.
It reminded him of Biotin Castle.
Raymond was in the Biotin Castle.
¡®And yet, there was no news.¡¯
Biotin Castle was probably recaptured by the Droughton Kingdom Army.
Since then, there has been no word on what happened to Raymond.
¡°¡¡.¡±
Sting.
Oden sped his fist at the strange sensation he felt in his heart.
¡®I will prove it through this war. I will proudly prove that I, a lowly bastard, can serve the Kingdom of Houston just as well as those of noble blood.¡¯
King Oden recalled what Raymond had said before the war.
As Raymond said at the time.
No, he yed more than that.
Not only did they conserve power and boost morale through patient treatment, but they also eliminated corruption in military payments
Not only that, but from the beginning to the end of the war, he intervened in most of the great victories.
In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Raymond, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to push Kingdom of Droughton back that much.
He has only received cold treatment and persecution, let alone any affection, but he grew up better than anyone else and made such great contributions.
Oden, who recalled those facts, couldn¡¯t say anything.
¡®How should I express the emotions I feel in my heart right now?¡¯
¡®I he should be a child that shouldn¡¯t have existed. I thought it was right for a king to treat him like that.¡¯
But was that really the right thing to do?
Maybe that was the most foolish mistake he had ever done?
That thought struck his heart constantly. It was a sharp sensation as if he was being cut with a sword.
What if Raymond¡¯s death is confirmed like this?
¡°No. Not yet. It is still too early to make any hasty conclusions. With Raymond¡¯s resourcefulness, we would have been able to escape the crisis.¡¯
Then, one side of the barracks became rowdy.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°It looks like additional troops have joined us. Ah, the troops at Biotin Castle!¡±
Oden opened his eyes wide.
Bioton Castle!
That¡¯s where Raymond used to be.
As expected, they retreated safely!
Oden felt a great sense of relief at the moment, and was embarrassed that he felt that way.
¡®Relief about what?¡¯
At that moment, Oden realized his feelings.
He ignored him and pretended not to know, but Raymond was his son.
And that he hadmitted an unforgivable mistake against Raymond.
¡°Ha¡±
King Odenmented.
¡®I¡¯vemitted a sin that cannot be washed away.¡¯
Even as a king representing a country.
As the king of the Kingdom of Houston, who revered chivalry, he could not treat an illegitimate child as his son. But because of that responsibility, Raymond suffered greatly and his heart must have festered.
solely due to Oden¡¯s fault.
¡°Your Highness?¡±
At that time, Marquis Aris, who was beside him, asked anxiously.
¡°No. I will go to see those who have returned.¡±
To be honest, Ouden couldn¡¯t figure out what to say to Raymond.
It wasn¡¯t like he could undo his past mistakes.
With that in mind, he took a step forward.
¡°Baron Penin¡ He didn¡¯te?¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±
Sir Ingel fell to his knees.
¡°Baron Penin has gone south to the Winter Pce to save the King of Droughton!¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
King Oden¡¯s eyes got bigger.
To save the King of Droughton!
Oden realized Raymond¡¯s intentions at once.
He set out to create a miracle that would turn the tide of the war!
¡°¡¡.¡±
Oden clenched his fist.
Everyone ignored it.
Raymond, who was ignored even by his father, left for the Kingdom of Houston.
An unexined emotion raged through his heart as a sigh flowed past his lips.
***
At that time, Raymond.
¡®If we ovee this crisis, I will receive and of territory! I will be super rich for sure! I can do it!¡±
They were crossing a desert to meet the Lan people.
Thinking about bing super rich after the war, Raymond surely felt energized.
However, Christine and other people looked worried when they saw him.
¡°Isn¡¯t it hard because it¡¯s the desert, master?¡±
¡°It is okay. It¡¯s not that hard.¡±
¡®My stamina stat is high, so I can survive even in the desert.¡¯
His current stamina is a whooping 59!
¡®I don¡¯t know exactly how much physical ability this number refers to, but it wasn¡¯t very hard even when they¡¯re in the desert.¡¯
But Christine, unaware of the fact, looked away.
¡°Don¡¯t lie. It must be hard.¡±
¡®It is hard for me as a sword expert. There is no way it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for master, who is an ordinary person.¡¯
Christine sighed.
¡°I can¡¯t believe you go through this kind of trouble again for the sake of the patient.¡¯
They heard and knew about Raymond¡¯s n.
Solving the chronic illness of the Lan people suffering through medicine!
So ask for help!
Christine thought that Raymond¡¯s emphasis was on treating Lan¡¯s disease.
People talk about him being a genius strategist and all that, but Raymond¡¯s essence is ultimately a fool who only cares about his patients.
¡¯It is clear that the reason he said he would receive help from the Lan people was to use this incident as an excuse to treat the Lan people¡¯s disease.¡¯
It was apletely wrong guess, but Christine¡¯s bean pods were too thick.
¡°I know you¡¯re overdoing it because you¡¯re going to treat a patient. But don¡¯t do that and let me just help you.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±What?¡±
¡°Your face is pale and you look like you¡¯re about to copse. I¡¯m strong andfortable, so please ept my support.¡±
For your information, Raymond¡¯s pale face was because he was usually only in the building and had fair skin.
¡°No, it¡¯s okay¡¡.¡±
¡®What kind of nonsense is this princess talking about?¡¯
As soon as he shook his head, another person got angry and stepped forward.
It was sweet potato Elmud.
¡°No! Please let me help you, master! No, just ride on my back!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°It is the happy duty of the relief engineer to be the foot of the master! Let me fulfill my duty!¡±
It was a determined cry, as if he was about to retake the Holy Land.
Then another person came forward.
It was Hanson, the original captain.
Unlike others who have mastered swords, he has a paleplexion and is physically weak, but offered to support Raymond.
¡°You can¡¯t do that. As a disciple, it is my responsibility to be the master¡¯s feet! Pick me!¡±
And then the three people looked into each other¡¯s eyes in the air.
How dare you! The master is mine!
It was chaotic in his eyes.
¡®¡¡It¡¯s hot, so can you all stoppeting?¡¯
It was fortunate that Lyndon was not there at least. He stayed to take care of Macapell III. He entrusted the job to Lyndon, who despite his light personality, had surprisingly steadily built his skills.
It was a moment wherein he took in a deep breath.
¡°Be careful!¡±
Faaaah!
Light shed from the high sky. It was an arrow!
Chapter 135:
Chapter 135:
Chapter 135
As if it was a threatening shot, the arrow precisely hit under the group¡¯s feet.
Soon, sand dust rose and a group of mounted soldiers appeared.
It was the Lan people!
¡°This desert is our territory. Go back, strangers. If you don¡¯t extinguish immediately, the warrior¡¯s spear will prate your hearts.¡±
Raymond and the rest of the group hardened their faces.
It was an unexpectedly hostile response.
¡®What? What is it with thisck of neutrality?¡¯
There are many kinds of immigrants in the desert.Raymond heard that the Lan people tend to be more moderate.
¡°We are here to make a deal with your tribe. I have some pressing and important matters to tell you, so please guide us to the chief.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± cried the bald man at the front.
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡°Last time they tried to steal the treasure by threading us in that way as well. Thanks to this, the chief¡¯s son is still wandering around, so this time they will not be deceived!¡±
Raymond realized the situation.
Someone came before them and approached them under the guise of a deal, and attacked them.
¡®Oh, my. The timing.¡¯
Then, Elmud stepped forward with a determined face.
¡°I¡¯lle forward.¡±
¡°Elmud?¡±
¡°They are a warrior race. There must be a connection between warriors.¡±
Elmud took a breath and stepped forward. He then opened his mouth in a distinctively stuffy tone.
¡°My name is Elmud, the relief engineer of the Penin Treatment Center. The Lord hase for you, so thank you for your grace¡¡.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°It is true, the Lord is here for your sake. So please open your heart and ept his grace¡¡±
The man who took the lead in repeated frustrating sweet potato persuasion attacks became truly angry.
¡°Oh, shut up!¡±
Raymond hurriedly pulled Elmud back.
¡®Oh, it¡¯s even more counterproductive, you sweet potato bastard!¡¯
Raymond lets out a big sigh.
¡°What should I do?¡±
Then, a message came to his mind.
[There¡¯s a quest!]
[Free The Desert Tribe From Suffering!]
(Medical Quest)
Medical grade: Two scalpels
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: You havee to solve the disease of the desert tribe. However, you have encountered hostility. It is also the doctor¡¯s duty to resolve the patient¡¯s misundertanding. Resolve their misunderstanding and free the desert tribe from the pain of the disease.
Clear conditions: Treat the disease
Reward: Bonus level up x2, additional 50 skill points
Perks: Absolute goodwill of the desert people, an unexpected great treasure(?)
¡®How can I appease the hearts of those who shoot arrows without warning?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
¡®Do you think it¡¯s as easy as it sounds?¡¯
Raymond feels it every day, but this system¡ There were many times when quests were thrown without any solution.
Raymond was feeling lost, but luckily messages came to his mind.
[They are unfairly hindering your efforts to help the patients]
[This is a clear ¡°truth-making¡±! The opponent¡¯s true tretha is confirmed to be ¡°low¡±]
[How to deal with the situation will be revealed!]
At the moment, a coping mechanism popped into Raymond¡¯s head.
¡°It¡¯s not necessary to solve the problem ording to the quest.¡±
Raymond noted the clear conditions.
It is to solve the disease in the tribe.
So as long as the result is good, it is not necessary to ease their minds.
Raymond decided to go the other way.
¡°Okay. Let¡¯s all just go back.¡±
¡°Master?¡±
¡°We¡¯re not here to beg. We¡¯re here to help them, but if this is how they will treat us then we should just go back.¡±
Raymond threw precipitation.
¡®I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but why do I have to be the one to beg them to treat them?¡¯
And he thought about something.
¡®And they are a race of warriros who worship the strong. If I try to clumsily relieve myself by bending over, it will only look funny and have no effect. I¡¯d rather go out strong.¡¯
¡®We are not the ones who should dbe disappointed!
It¡¯s them who should be!
I had to give this feeling.
Only then will we be able to bring up the proper story.
¡°.¡¡.¡±
Expectedly.
The opponent shut his mouth.
Raymond shrugged his shoulders and turned his back.
¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Since they said that they do not need our help, we have no choice but to go to Honjok nearby. If it¡¯s Honjok, they¡¯d be grateful for our help.¡±
It¡¯s a mixed race.
They were Lan tribe¡¯s long time rival.
Originally, the Lan Tribe was chosen as a negation partner because they¡¯re more modest. But in this case, it was worth considering talking to the Hon tribe instead.
Raymond and his party actually turned their backs and prepared to leave.
In the end, the opponent opened his mouth.
¡°Wait, stranger! What help are you offering? I¡¯ll listen to what you have to say.¡±
¡°We havee to solve the problem of the ¡®desert bug¡¯ that has gued you for hundreds of years.¡±
¡°Desert bugs?¡±
The opponent¡¯s face hardened for a moment.
But that was only for a moment as big loudughter finally erupted from them.
¡°What nonsense! Desert bugs have been tormenting the desert people for hundreds¡ no, maybe thousands of years. And now you¡¯reing out of nowhere to say that you¡¯re going to solve this?¡±
The other man frowned.
¡°As expected, they were crooks.¡±
An invisible force gushed from the man¡¯s body, concentrating on Raymond.
It was the Lan tribe¡¯s secret technique of concentrating to extract their fighting spirit to subdue their opponents!
The Lan people used this secret weapon to evaluate their opponent¡¯s will.
But Raymond only flinched for a moment, and easily abandoned his anxiety.
[You are feeling undue pressure to do work for your patients!]
[Skill: ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is being manifested!]
Because he had a heart of steel that reached the C-level!
¡°Think as you wish.¡±
Raymond thought it was time to bet.
¡®If that doesn¡¯t work, I can go to Honjok and negotiate.¡¯
¡°We want to solve your pain, but if the people refused, there is nothing we can do.¡±
It was the moment when Raymond¡¯s eyes exactly met the other man¡¯s.
An additional message came to mind.
[You are fighting for your patients!]
[The skill, ¡®Doctor Charisma¡¯ is manifested!]
A trusty dignity flowed from his body.
The heart of still and doctor¡¯s charismabined to exude powerful faith.
The other man, Muhad, swallowed his saliva.
He sensed that the other person was telling the truth.
Also, there was a basis for him to believe that.
¡®He didn¡¯t even waver even after facing my spirit head-on. This person is a warrior with a strong will.¡¯
Muhad is one of the best warriors on the Lan Tribe.
He had just let out a st of life energy, but his opponent only flinched for a moment and didn¡¯t back down.
Although it was thanks to the Heart of Steel effect, Muhad was convinced that Raymond was a warrior with strong convictions.
A warrior with such convictions would never lie.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Raymond thought for a moment and then opened his mouth.
¡°I am Raymond, the prince of the Houston Kingdom, a member of the Cross League Empire. Please speak louder from now on.¡±
***
There was a reason why he lied that he was a prince.
This is because when negotiating, you need to be in a higher position to have an equal conversation.
¡®For the distant desert immigrants will not know what is going on in the Kingdom of Houston.¡¯
So Raymond faced the chief of the Lan tribe as the prince of the Kingdom of Houston.
The chief of the Lan tribe was an old man of old age.
¡°Seeing the prince of another country is the Chief of the Lan people, Tang Khan.¡±
¡°I am Raymond. I havee to propose a close deal.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard it already. You¡¯re going to solve the desert bug?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Tang Khanughed in vain.
¡°Honestly, if you weren¡¯t a prince of a foreign country, I would have kicked you out right away. What nonsense. Do you know what horrible creatures desert bugs are?¡±
¡°Of course I know.¡±
¡°But are you saying it can be solved?¡±
¡°Yes, it is possible if you use the ancient secret techniques, medicine that I have learned.¡±
Tang Khan shook his head and shouted outside.
¡°Hey! Show me the desert bugs!¡±
Then, the barbarians brought a patient whose legs were covered with cloth on a stretcher.
¡°Look.¡±
Swish!
When they pulled the cloth, the terrible sight was revealed.
A hideous bug was crawling out of the skin of the patient¡¯s legs!
This is the desert bug!
Every time the bug wiggled, the patient screamed in pain.
¡°Kwaaaak. My leg! Ack-!¡±
The other disciples of the Penin Treatment Center swallowed their groans.
Although they had be ustomed to all the cruel things they saw during the war, the sight of bugs breaking through human skin was an unbearably disgusting aterrible sight.
¡°There are more than a few people whose legs have been cut off or killed by this cursed bug. But is there a way to solve it?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
Raymond answered firmly, but Tang Khan, the chief of the Lan tribe, still looked incredulous.
A bug that has been tormenting people for hundreds of years, no, even before the Lan people took root in the desert.
That is why, when he suddenly appeared and said he could solve the problem, there was no way he could believe it.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s say you have a way to eradicate the desert bugs. Then what do you want in return?¡±
¡°Please help me to strike Grand Duke Berard, the evil enemy of Droughton.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
Grand Duke Berard.
The moment he heard the story, Tang Khan¡¯s eyes became sharp.
¡°Not long ago, they targeted our tribe¡¯s treasure and made us shed blood.¡±
From those words, Raymond was able to guess one thing.
The recent attack on the Lan seemed to have happened because of Grand Duke Berard.
¡°Okay, if you really teach us how to solve the desert bugs, I will held you drive out Berard. What kind of method should we use?¡±
And so, Raymond told them how.
¡°When you drink Oasis water, boil it before drinking it.¡±
¡°¡¡What did you say?¡±
¡°Also, don¡¯t soak your insect-scarred feet in the oasis. You can fight off desert bugs by keeping these two rule sin practice.¡±
Tang Khan looked at him nkly.
¡°¡Are you mocking me now? You get rid of desert bugs with such a simple method?!¡±
Tang Khan looked incredulous that he could exterminate the fearsome worms in such an easy way.
Raymond shook his head.
¡®It¡¯s true. If you stick to those two principles, you can exterminate the desert bugs. Just like doctors did on modern Earth.¡¯
Desert bug.
It was the same type of ¡®guinea worm¡¯ that is prevalent in Africa and the Middle East.
To be precise, it is a parasite that is in the form of an egg in an oasis and then bes infected when a person drinks the water from it.
After that, it prates the stomach wall, grows in a person¡¯s body, and when the timees, it crawls toward the leg and prates the skin of the leg andes out.
¡®Then, the burning pain causes people to dip their feet in the oasis, and tens of thousands of eggs from their wounded legs spread back into the oasis.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
In other words, you only have to keep two things.
Boil and disinfect water to kill parasitic eggs, and never to soak the wounded legs in the oasis to prevent new parasites from spreading.
If those principles are followed thoroughly, the desert bugs will be eradicated.
¡°If you n on taunting me, get out of here! It would not be foolish to say that we are a desert tribe! How can you exterminate desert bugs just by boiling water?!¡±
Raymond shook his head in response to Tang Khan¡¯s response.
That¡¯s the reaction he expected.
Of course, he had already thought of a way to persuade him beforehand.
Chapter 136:
Chapter 136:
Chapter 136
¡°Elmud, please install what you have prepared.¡±
¡°Yes, Master!¡±
Thump!
Elmud ced a heavy object on the table inside the tent.
It was an expensive magic tool, a magnifying ss!
¡°It is a magnifying ss. It erges objects to show us the real situation clearly. Excuse me, could you bring me the water that the patient with the desert worm soaked his legs in?¡±
Tang Khan followed his words with a dubious expression.
Raymond collected water, did some light processing on it, and ced it under the magnifying ss.¡°Take a look at it for yourself.¡±
Tang Khan looked at the magnifying ss with a still sullen face. Then he was startled.
The hideous bugs were wriggling around!
¡°Hey, this is!¡±
¡°It is a water flea that carries the desert bugs. If you drink this water, you will get infected with desert bugs.¡±
Raymond then boiled the water and showed it to him through the magnifying ss.
This time, all the water fleas were dead.
Raymond spoke to Tang Khan, who couldn¡¯t hide his consternation.
¡°You now understand why boiling the water keeps the deser bugs away?¡±
¡°¡..¡±
Tang Khan opened his mouth for a long time and then stammered.
¡°Oh, how do you know this? Are you the child of the desert from heaven?¡±
Child of the desert.
It was a story that was passed down like a legend among desert tribes.
One day, a great child of the desert wille down from the sky and save their tribes.
Among the legends was a story about the desert bug.
It was a prophecy that the child of the desert would ughter all the desert bugs with the spear of omnipotence.
¡®No, that is not me.¡¯
Killing bugs with boiling water is justmon sense in medicine.
The moment he tried to shake his head, a bright idea came to Raymond.
It is how to get their perfect cooperation!
¡®¡¤¡It¡¯s a scam, but I¡¯ve given them a way to get rid of desert bugs, so this scam should be fine.¡¯
¡°I am not the child of the desert.¡±
¡°How can you know this?¡±
¡°However, I have heard the voice of heaven, telling me to use my medical skills to eradicate the desert bugs that were bothering you. It was¡ I was not sure if you could call it a revtion from heaven.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a lie at all.
Because he heard it from the quest¡¯s voice!
As expected, the tribal people¡¯s reaction was violent .
¡°Voice! Is that true?¡±
¡°There must be a revtion in heaven!¡±
The tribesmen, including Tang Khan, were shocked.
¡°So is this prince really the child of the desert?¡±
¡°But why did the child of the deserte from a farawaynd?¡±
Raymond waited for them to talk long enough.
¡®I may not be a child of the desert, but¡. I must be considered a great figure simr to that.¡¯
Then it¡¯ll be much easier to get their cooperation!
Then, Tang Khan asked in a trembling voice.
¡°Who the hell are you?¡±
¡°I¡¡.¡±
It was a moment when he was trying to give an appropriate answer when Hanson, who was next to him, replied.
¡°Master is the great light that heaven has given down for those who suffer.¡±
¡°¡¡What?¡±
Raymond looked at Hanson in amazement at the sudden intrusion.
¡®He wanted to help with my fraud?¡¯
However, Hanson had an infinitely serious face. He really thought of Raymond that way.
¡°I don¡¯t know what your legend is. But I do know one thing: my Master lives only for his patients. The Master must be the light that heaven has sent down for us.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Raymond was silent upon hearing those grand words.
¡®Why is his stupidity getting worse and worse?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t just Hanson too.
Elmud also spoke as if he could not lose to Hanson.
¡°That¡¯s right. Considering the grace my Lord has given me, I can say that he is beyond light!¡±
Even also speak up.
¡°I am not sure about the legend you talk about but my master is indeed the light.¡±
When everyone voiced these out sincerely, the Lan people blinked and fell for it.
¡°Oh my!¡±
¡°The light.¡±
¡°The light is here to save us!¡±
Even though Raymond is not the child of the desert, the title of being the light was enough to move their hearts.
¡®¡¡Well, good is good. It must have worked out well, right?¡¯
Raymond then cleared his throat.
He felt like a fraud.
But then, something unexpected happened.
Tang Khan suddenly knelt before him!
¡°I beg the light! Please save my son!¡±
¡°¡.¡!¡±
¡°Not long ago, our evil enemy in the Kingdom of Droughton, that man Berard, attacked our tribe! My son was wounded then and had not recovered yet! Please, Light of the Strangers, please use your power!¡±
Then Tang Khan said.
¡°If you heal my son, I will give you the treasure of our tribe, as well as the strength to strike the evil Berard!¡±
Raymond opened his eyes wide. ¡®Treasure? The treasure that Berard coveted?¡¯ If it is indeed a treasure that Berard coveted then it must be worth a lot!
Raymond nodded, pretending to care for the patient first.
¡°Please guide me. It¡¯s the duty and joy of healers to treat patients. We¡¯ll do our best to treat him.¡±
***
¡°Let me look at the patient first.¡±
Raymond immediately went to treatment.
¡°This is it.¡±
¡°Here, I came with the light from a foreignnd.¡±
The chief¡¯s son was a boy in histe teens.
He was hit in the shin with an arrow, but thanks to the heal, the outer skin had healed.
However, the surrounding area was swollen and his whole body was heated by high fever.
¡®There¡¯s an infection in the wound.¡¯
Raymond immediately guessed the condition.
¡°Let me check the wound.¡±
When he touched it with his hand to get an urate diagnosis, Raymond felt a heat sensation.
When he pressed it hard, the patient screamed as if his throat was going to burst.
¡°Argh!¡±
Raymond hardened his face.
¡°It¡¯s an abscess under the periosteum!¡±
He found the answer, but Raymond¡¯s expression was not good.
Subperiosteal abscess.
It is an abscess that urs under the periosteum surrounding the bone and is often apanied by osteomyelitis.The problem is that the treatment is not simple.
He had to take antibiotics for at least four weeks, and if he had such an abscess, he had to undergo surgery unconditionally.
¡°Oh, what do you think, light?¡±
Chief, Tang Khan asked in a trembling voice.
The best healers in the tribe tried all kinds of heals and tricks, but they didn¡¯t work.
If even Raymond raises his hands, there is no more way.
¡°Is it perhaps incurable?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not like that. However, the treatment may be a little difficult.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Surgery¡ It means cutting out the painful area with a knife.¡±
¡°¡.¡!¡±
The tribesmen, including Tang Khan, looked greatly surprised.
Cutting out the sore area with a knife?!
It was a shocking treatment.
¡°That¡¯s¡¡.¡±
¡°Instead, it can be cured.¡±
Raymond spoke in a firm voice.
¡®I can do it well enough.¡¯
Treatment of subperiostatic abscesses is not easy.
But now he was a full-fledged ¡®specialist¡¯.
He is confident of this kind of treatment.
Thanks to his skill, ¡®Doctor Charisma¡¯, he exudes confidence that gives off a strong sense of trust.
Feeling that confidence, Tang Khan¡¯s eyes shook.
At that time, Hanson said.
¡°I know it may be presumptuous of you, but I must tell you, Chief. Trust the master.¡±
¡°¡¡.¡±
¡°The moment you believe it, you will witness a miracle.¡±
Tang Khan bit his lips firmly before lowering his head.
¡°I believe in the light, so please cure my son!¡±
Raymond replied in a voice that felt trustworthy.
¡°Then I¡¯ll start the operation right away.¡±
Like the confidence Raymond showed, the operation was sessfullypleted.
¡°Is it done?¡±Tang Khan asked in a trembling voice.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve removed all the contaminated tissue cleanly, so now he just has to take the medications for him topletely recover.¡±
¡°Oh! Thank you!¡±
Tang Khan bowed his head deeply.
He initially thought his son would die just like this so his reaction was natural.
However, there was a person next to him who reacted with astonishment.
It was Kurun, the best healer of the Lan Tribe and an A+ level healer.
¡°I can¡¯t believe it. There¡¯s a cure like that in this world?¡±
He watched Raymond¡¯s surgery from start to finish.
And he was astonished.
Not only did he directly cut through his flesh with a knife and move all the contaminated tissue, but he also drained all the pus inside the bone. How can he perform such a treatment?
Kurun recalled Raymond¡¯s surgery process.
From the first cut of the skin to the scraping of the infected bone, all the way to pulling out the pus inside the bone marrow.
Each and every step was smooth and wonderful.
¡®To witness such a great cure in my life! Is this really the power of the light from the foreignnd?¡¯
He remembered what the boy, who appeared to be his pupil, had said before the treatment.
¡®The moment you believe, you will witness a miracle.¡¯
Kurun acknowledged that the statement was correct.
It was truly a miracle treatment.
¡®I want to learn that treatment too. I want to¡¡ Can I learn ir?¡¯ Kurun gulped.
So, unbeknownst to Raymond, a new candidate for discipline had emerged.
That¡¯ster anyway.
¡°In praise of the light!¡±
¡°Long live the Prince of Houston!¡±
The boy Raymond treated was a sessor to the Lan people.
Naturally, the Lan people fell into a festive atmosphere.
They excitedly praised Raymond¡¯s name.
¡°Long live Raymond!¡±
¡°Long live the light!¡±
Such a cry rang out in the excited atmosphere, and Tang Khan said with an infinitely grateful face.
¡°I will never forget this grace. As promised, I will prepare tounch my tribal warriors as soon as tomorrow dawns.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°No, thank you. Berard is our foe too. We thank you for the good opportunity.¡±
Tang Khan looked at the oasis.
¡°As the light said, I will make sure to boil water when I drink it from now on. I also prohibit dipping wounded legs in the oasis.¡±
¡°Yes, that way, the insects of the desert will be exterminated at some point.¡±
Desert bug. Guinea worms which uses humans as its host.
In other words, when infected humans disappear, they are eradicated.
¡®On modern Earth, we have tried to uphold these principles, and they are almost exterminated. It¡¯s a simple way, and of course, it will be passed on to other tribes.¡¯
Raymond wanted the treatment to reach other tribes as well.
Maybe it will happen naturally even if he doesn¡¯te forward.
Because the desert tribesmunicate actively.
As if the idea was correct, the message came to mind.
[The first step in eradicating desert bugs that have gued desert people!]
[Achievement: ¡°seeder of the Desert Bug Extermination Method¡±]
[In addition to the quest reward, you¡¯ll get an additional bonus!]
[Level up bonus!]
[Level up bonus!]
[Acquired additional 100 bonus skill points!]
In addition to the quest reward, I had also received 2 additional level ups and 100 skill points!
After that, patients who were infected with the bug were treated additionally. The method he taught was a preventive method, so patients who were currently infected had to be treated separately.
And Raymond thought.
¡®By the way, isn¡¯t there another reward?¡±
Raymond pursed his lips together.
¡®They promised to give me the treasure! The precious treasure Berard coveted!¡¯
Chapter 140:
Chapter 140:
Chapter 140
Naturally, everyone was greatly impressed.
¡®As expected, the light of the Houston Kingdom Army. He spares no effort in caring for his patients.¡¯
¡®It is indeed the light. Not only is he warm and kind, but he is also brave.¡¯
¡°I will join you too!¡±
¡°No, I will go with you! Our Lan tribe warriors do indulge in such bravery!¡±
When Raymond and Macapael III stepped forward, numerous applicants came forward.
Since they can¡¯t have too many people join them, they¡¯ve selected the best.
In the Lan tribe, Muhad.He was the second strongest warrior among the Lan tribe and was a knight of the Sword Expert level.
For reference, the strongest warrior was to remain and lead the Lan tribe¡¯s forces.
Next is Elmud.
The self-proimed greatest genius in the Houston Kingdom.
He, an expert, felt his heart flutter as he looked at Raymond.
¡®I have the opportunity to protect my lord like this! Protecting my lord is the greatest joy as a rescue knight. I will sacrifice my life and soul to ensure that not a single hair on my lord¡¯s head is harmed!¡¯
He seemed delighted to be entrusted with such an important task.
Meanwhile, from the Kingdom of Droughton, the loyal Viscount Tice participated.
He was also a knight of the Sword Expert level.
In other words, it is the strongest suicide squad that includes three Sword Experts at the upper level!
Also added 5 expert beginners including Christine and Lao.
Even if you are only an expert beginner, you can see how great of a force they are because they are treated as a high-level core knight when they go to a small or medium-sized knight order.
Although they only have 8 members, their power is enough to overwhelm a single knight order!
¡®Good! At this level, even if we encounter a small number of enemy soldiers, there will be no danger!¡¯
A relieved Raymond spoke confidently.
¡°We will leave as soon as it gets dark.¡±
* * *
The outline of the operation was as follows.
The Lan tribe¡¯s soldiers pretend to attack the South Gate, drawing attention.
Then, the few defenders of the castle will have no choice but to mostly hang on to the south gate, and naturally, the guards at the other gates will be neglected.
At that time, the suicide squad that had infiltrated the pce opened the north gate closest to the pce, and the special force that had been waiting secretly near the north gate will enter the castle and capture it.
As it happened, there was a suitable hiding ce for troops near the north gate.
¡®And then I get to be the one who gets the most credit for taking the castle. Perfect!¡¯
Raymond looked satisfied as he walked through the secret passage.
Although it was a dark secret passage, his face was bright.
¡®Hehehe. If things go well like this and the war ends, I¡¯ll be super rich.¡¯
He had a happy imagination.
Imagine receiving the best fiefdom at the end of the war!
If things continued this way, it was by no means an empty dream. It was a reality that would soon be upon him.
He couldn¡¯t quite imagine how great it would be to be rich and eat only beef every day.
As he smiled at that thought, Christine, who was also present at the suicide squad, said.
¡°Are you d that this n will reduce the casualties among soldiers?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°I know you always think of your soldiers. I try to emte that kind of kindness of yours, Master.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Lao next to him chimed in.
¡°That is correct, Your Highness. His heart is always filled with patriotism and noblesse oblige.¡±
In fact, Lao still gets confused sometimes.
His genius¡¯s intuition sounded the rm that Raymond was not what he appeared to be.
But Lao was now unwavering.
¡®My brother is a great man! Such doubts are caused by foolish jealousy! I should suppress my doubts so firmly.¡¯
¡®I can tell from the way he steps forward like this. In his heart, there is only one thing he wants to do for others.¡¯
¡°I, Lao, will definitely follow in your footsteps.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Finally, Elmud spoke.
¡°I don¡¯t think I should emte my lord¡ ¡ no, my master. How dare I! I am content to simply be my lord¡¯s¡no, my master¡¯s hands and feet!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Raymond was silenced by the chorus of fools.
¡®By the way, Elmud, why does that sweet potato fool keep calling me lord? Does he want me to die by the hands of his father?¡¯
Even though he had clearly told him not to call him lord, it was Elmud who was making a lot of noise, used his slip of the tongue as an excuse.
Now everyone around knew that Elmud served Raymond as his lord.
¡®¡I don¡¯t know what will happen to me anymore.¡¯
Meanwhile, the young King Macapell III looked at Raymond and those around him with envious eyes.
¡®The gods are thick. Everyone truly respects Baron Penin. It¡¯s only natural, considering what he¡¯s done so far.¡¯
Macapell III clenched his fist.
¡®When I grow up, will I be able to be like Baron Penin?¡¯
Macapell III recalled Baron Penin¡¯s past.
An illegitimate child who was looked down upon.
But now, he is praised as the light of the Houston Kingdom Army.
The trust of those around him is so strong that it is almost amazing.
¡®¡I want to be someone like that too.¡¯
The young king still harbored a wish in his heart.
When he grows up, he hopes he can be like Raymond.
In this way, Raymond unexpectedly became the young king¡¯s role model.
Macapell III asked impulsively.
¡°Baron Pennin, may I ask you one thing?¡±
¡°Of course, Your Highness.¡±
¡°When the war is over, would you be able to be my mentor?¡±
¡°¡!¡±
Raymond looked at Macapell III in surprise.
Macapell III also shook his head, embarrassed by his own words.
¡°Well, of course I¡¯m not asking you to be my official teacher. That would be difficult due to circumstances¡ Just stop by and teach me sometimes when you have time¡¡±
Macapell III¡¯s face turned pale as he spoke up to that point.
And then he nced at Raymond¡¯s face
¡®¡What? Is he being serious?¡¯
Raymond looked dumbfounded.
Macapell III¡¯s eyes were sparkling brightly.
¡®What should I say? It was like the eyes of a young boy looking at a hero he admired, and it made me feel even more bewildered.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡°¡ How can I, who iscking, teach you? It is uneptable.¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s not true! If you arecking, who would dare to call yourself a master?¡±
Raymond tried to refuse, but his thoughts jumped up and down.
Raymond nodded, thinking about it.
He thought there wouldn¡¯t be much to lose.
¡®This wouldn¡¯t be so bad. If I be King Droughton¡¯s honorary mentor, the publicity effect would be enormous.¡¯
Raymond also considered the people of the Kingdom of Droughton as potential customers.
So, bing the King¡¯s honorary teacher would be a great help in promoting patients!
¡°Okay. If I have time, I will visit you and teach you, even though I don¡¯t think I am enough to be ssified as one.¡±
¡°Thank you! Your luggage will be waiting for you, so pleasee.¡±
The young kingughed heartily.
It was a smile that seemed more like that of a child his age than a king.
That¡¯s how their conversation ended at the end of the secret passage.
They finally arrived inside the Droughton castle.
* * *
The secret passage was surprisingly connected to the pce.
¡°¡¡±
Macapell III looked at the throne and his eyes turned red.
He was ignominiously banished by the Archduke Berard, and now he has returned.
Macapael III was moved to tears and thanked Raymond.
¡°Thank you, Baron Penin. It is thanks to you that I am able to return to the throne.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
¡°No. The work isn¡¯t over yet, so we need to move quickly.¡±
In fact, Raymond was starting to feel a little uneasy.
When they actually entered the castle, he was afraid that they might encounter enemies.
¡®Let¡¯s go to the north gate. Once we open the gate, this mission will be over.¡¯
Macapell III also nodded.
He returned to the pce, but did not regain the throne.
Only when they defeat that bastard Berard can they truly reim the throne.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll move right away.¡±
But then it happened!
An eerie voice rang out.
¡°Oh, oh, oh. I had no choice but to stay in the pce for personal reasons, but I never thought I would meet such a precious person.¡±
A figure appeared in the darkness.
A man who appears to be in his mid-forties.
A sharp de-like energy flowed out from his entire body.
There was a long scar across his eye.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Your Majestic Puppet King of Droughton.¡±
The young king trembled all over at the mocking voice.
¡°Carlis! Why are you here?¡±
It was a voice full of fear.
Raymond was also surprised.
¡®¡¯Calis? The second-ranking knight in the Droughton Kingdom?¡¯
There were two famous knights in the kingdom of Droughton.
The first is Count Alfonso, the Sword Master.
During this war, he stood at the forefront of the battlefield and fought several battles with the Life Corps.
And the second was the Calis right in front of their eyes.
One who has reached the level of Sword Master.
¡®Why on earth is he here? Wasn¡¯t he always following Archduke Berard around?¡¯
Calis had a different role from Count Alfonso. If Count Alfonso was a beast of burden on the battlefield, he was Berard¡¯s dog.
A mean dog that only sticks around Berard.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Macapell III trembled in fear at meeting Calis.
Calis was a nobleman who rose to fame from the ranks of themon people.
He had aplex about his bloodline, and felt superior by making fun of noble people.
As he was the most favored and closest confidant of the Archduke Berard, the nobles only looked on when he was insulted.
Additionally, Archduke Berard had Calis insult the young king.
As a result, Macapell III suffered several unforgettable and terrible humiliations from Calis.
The memories of that time became a trauma that weighed on the young king¡¯s mind.
¡®Damn, I never thought I¡¯d meet such a formidable opponent. I wasn¡¯t nning on this.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
At that moment, Elmud blocked Raymond¡¯s path.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord. I will protect you.¡±
He spoke in a determined voice.
¡°The sword that protects my lord is unbreakable. So, as long as my lord is here, I will not give up! I will definitely win!¡±
Others also took out their swords.
Muhad, warrior of the Lan tribe, and Viscount Tice, loyal subject of Droughton.
And other sword experts.
The splendid Mana de illuminated the royal court.
Raymond found confidence in that sight.
¡®Yes, no matter how strong the opponent is, if we only have one person, the odds of winning are on our side!¡¯
Enemy, Calis¡¯s level was strictly speaking the highest level of expert.
He is close to bing a Sword Master, but he is not a Sword Master yet.
There was a world of difference between the two.
So, their power was enough to subdue them.
Just then, a messages came to mind.
[In a crisis situation, the ¡®Battlefield Guardian¡¯ attribute effect is activated!]
[The skill, ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is strengthened with the effect of the ¡®Guardian Doctor of the Battlefield¡¯ attribute!]
A strong will enveloped Raymond¡¯s heart.
It feels like a message, more empowered than usual.
Thanks to this, Raymond was able to look at Calis without shaking.
That wasn¡¯t all.
[Confirming that the opponent is the ¡®true opponent!]
[The opponent¡¯s threat is confirmed to be ¡®Very High¡¯!]
[Skill, ¡®¡¯True countermeasures¡¯¡¯ is activated!]
Was it because he had brought all sorts of humiliation upon the young king? Kalis was ssified as a ¡®true opponent¡¯.
A way to attack Calis more easily came to Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡°Do you like poop?¡±
Chapter 143:
Chapter 143:
Chapter 143
At that time, fortunately(?) something happened that made him let out a breath of relief.
Duke Raif¡¯s face turned pale and he knelt down!
¡°Your Majesty, Duke!¡±
Raymond urgently checked the condition of the Duke Raif.
¡®I¡¯m exhausted. I couldn¡¯t even recover properly, so I overdid it.¡¯
¡°You must remain absolutely still and not move.¡±
¡°Okay¡ ¡ I have something to tell you¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond thought he would say, ¡°Learn swordsmanship,¡± so he spoke first.¡°Don¡¯t say a word. You need absolute peace, so you must remain quiet and keep your mouth shut.¡±
¡°¡¡Fine.¡±
¡°ording to medical knowledge, opening your mouth while Your Majesty is in this condition could seriously worsen your condition. So you must remain silent.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°Close your eyes. Just sleep soundly.¡±
¡®Just sleep well and don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡¯
Fortunately, Duke Raif followed his instructions.
He closed his eyes for a moment and then copsed as if he had fainted.
Raymond shook his head and spoke to others.
¡°We¡¯ve lost a lot of time, so let¡¯s go open the gate right away.¡±
Now it was time to capture the castle.
* * *
After Raymond and his party opened the gates, things went smoothly afterwards.
A special force hiding near the north gate entered the castle, and the defenders, who were already weak in their will to fight, raised the white g.
The captain of the garrison, who was a member of the Berad faction, fled, and thanks to this they were able to capture the capital of Droughton without shedding a single drop of blood.
[Questpleted!]
[Achievement: ¡®Capture the enemy capital¡¯!]
[Get 50 bonus skill points!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
[All friendly soldiers on the battlefield will salute you!]
That wasn¡¯t all.
[You yed a huge role in subduing the enemy Sword Master!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
[The achievement ¡®The Dwarf Who Defeated the Giant¡¯ has been upgraded to 3+!]
[Level up bonus!]
[Get 30 bonus skill points!]
[When fighting an opponent stronger than you, you can unleash a mysterious power that is ¡®slightly¡¯ stronger!]
That message went out, and Raymond received another reward.
It was from the young king.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Baron Penin.¡±
The young king¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at his restored throne.
¡°I can¡¯t believe I can return to this throne.¡±
Moreover, he didn¡¯t juste back.
Previously, he was just sitting on the throne as Berard¡¯s puppet.
But now he has returned as the true owner of the throne.
It was all thanks to Raymond.
¡°Thank you so much. Not only did you save my life, but you also gave me back my honor.¡±
The young king was so grateful that he ended up shedding tears of gratitude.
Raymond smiled gently.
He was happy too.
This has brought them closer to the yolk territory.
The young king¡¯s joy was soon his own joy.
But the young king said something unexpected.
¡°I have received such a great favour from you, so I must express my gratitude to you.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
It was his favourite reward time!
¡®What kind ofpensation?!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart pounded.
Money?
But the probability of that happening was low.
Because Macapel III was a poor king who had everything taken away by Berard.
¡®Since they are enemies, it would be difficult to give him titles.¡¯
Raymond was curious.
What kind of gift did the young king prepare?
¡°Because the royal family¡¯s circumstances are not good, we cannot prepare arge reward. Instead, we have prepared a gift with sincerity, so I hope you will like it.¡±
Soon a servant came carrying something wrapped in cloth.
When I opened it, a que with the emblem of the Droughton royal family was revealed.
The pattern had letters engraved on it.
[To the benefactor of the Kingdom of Droughton.
I present this que with the utmost gratitude and respect.
On behalf of all the people of Droughton, King Macapel III.]
It was a que of appreciation bestowed in the name of the King and the Kingdom of Droughton.
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®It¡¯s not a gift worth money, though.¡¯
This kind of gift wasn¡¯t bad either.
Because it is the most sincere gift that contains the sincerity of the young king.
It was also the most honourable gift.
Raymond felt his heart swell with pride.
¡°Thank you. I am truly happy.¡±
That was the moment when he received the gift, an unexpected message came to mind.
[Obtain a ¡®special item¡¯!]
[King Droughton¡¯s handwritten que of appreciation]
Type: Auxiliary essory
Grade: Rare
-This is a handwritten que of appreciation presented by the young king on behalf of the kingdom.
Effect: The favour of the Droughton people towards the owner of the que increases!
¡®Huh?¡¯
It was a message that came to mind during the previous ¡®Winter Sword¡¯ and ¡®Ramen Dagger¡¯.
¡®I guess special effects can appear even if it¡¯s not a weapon?¡¯
Since the effect was goodwill from the people of Droughton, it seemed like it might be helpfulter when the war ended and they received the territory.
Because he will receive the territory of the Rafald region where the people of the Kingdom of Droughton live.
At that moment, Sir Nekels called the young king.
¡°Your Majesty, the people are waiting.¡±
They decided to make the king¡¯s presence known to the people and to dere Berard a traitor.
Macapel III had a tense expression on his face.
He is smart, but he is still a small boy.
This is especially because he is a puppet king and has little experience standing in front of the public.
Macapel III thought about it for a while and then said:
¡°Baron Penin, will you join us?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I think I can do it if you¡¯re with me.¡±
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®I¡¯m not confident about standing in front of the public either.¡¯
Although he ended up doing many things, he was fundamentally a timid person.
¡®I¡¯m not suited to be standing in front of others.¡¯
¡°Please.¡±
But when the young king said so, there was no way to refuse.
Suddenly Raymond found himself standing before the people of Droughton.
¡®How many people are there?¡¯
Countless.
Countless people stood waiting for the young king to speak.
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m just going to stay by his side anyway. Is that okay?¡¯
Raymond tried hard to think that way, but he felt unnecessarily nervous.
The people of Droughton looked not only at their king, but also at Raymond.
¡°Isn¡¯t that Baron Penin of the Houston Kingdom Army?¡±
¡°He allowed His Majesty the King to return to the capital?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not just that. They say he saved His Majesty the King¡¯s life with his great healing skills, and took the capital without shedding a single drop of blood with his meticulous strategy.¡±
¡°They say that if it weren¡¯t for him, there would have been a lot of bloodshed in our capital. He really is an amazing person.¡±
¡°As expected of the light of the Houston Kingdom Army!¡±
It seemed like the rumour had already spread far and wide.
Everyone looked at Raymond with eyes full of awe.
¡®¡ ¡ It looks like they want me to say something?¡¯
Raymond was sweating profusely.
Indeed, the young king¡¯s speech did not end badly.
¡°Then, let me introduce you to the benefactor who has shown His Majesty an unpayable favour. He is Baron Pennin of the Kingdom of Houston.¡±
When Macapell III introduced him like this, it was a splendid energy that had returned!
A cheer as if they were going to leave rang out.
Everyone gathered in the square watched Raymond with delighted eyes.
A situation that cannot be passed without saying a word.
¡®¡ What should I say?¡¯
Fortunately, a message emerged.
[As a guardian doctor on the battlefield, you are working hard for many people!]
[Skill, ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is activated! Skill is strengthened with attribute effects!]
[Skill, ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯ effect is activated! Skill is strengthened with attribute effects!]
Raymond¡¯s heart stopped pounding.
A strong will settled in his heart.
Additionally, it naturally exuded a sense of trustworthiness.
Those who watched Raymond swallowed their saliva.
¡®Is this the majesty of Baron Penin?¡¯
¡®At first nce, he looked a bit messy, but when he stood in front, I realised how majestic he was.¡¯
¡®he really is as the rumours say.¡¯
That wasn¡¯t all.
[The skill ¡®Speech¡¯ is activated!]
[Skill, ¡®Speech¡¯ has a synergistic effect with ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ and ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯!]
The three skills have a synergistic effect!
Thanks to this, Raymond was able to convey his iron will and trustworthy charisma in his speech.
¡°I am Baron Penin of the Kingdom of Houston. It is a great honour to be here with you.¡±
Raymond looked around at the people.
¡°First, I want to make something clear. The enemy that our Houston Kingdom Army fought was not you, but the evil Archduke Berard.¡±
After that, he continued his speech without hesitation, and his voice dug deep into the hearts of the people of Droughton.
It was a famous speech thatter became included in Droughton¡¯s Royal Academy textbook.
Later historians gave Raymond¡¯s speech that day a title which went like this:
¡°Therefore, on behalf of the Houston Kingdom Army, I hereby proim to Heaven that we will work together with His Majesty the King of Droughton to punish the viin Berard¡ ¡ .¡±
The ¡®Light of Houston¡¯ dered the end of the ¡®Darkness of Droughton¡¯¡¯.
* * *
The Return of King Macapell III!
The capital has fallen!
The news shook all of Droughton.
What Raymond did also spread.
¡°His Majesty the King has recaptured the capital and dered Berard a traitor?¡±
¡°Yeah, really.¡±
¡°How on earth?¡±
The person who brought up the story said as if to tell us not to be surprised.
¡°Thanks to Baron Penin of the Houston Kingdom!¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°They say he saved His Majesty the King from the brink of death and led to the fall of the capital!¡±
¡°Huh! Is that true? But isn¡¯t he a member of the Houston Kingdom?¡±
¡°Baron Penin said in his speech that he was fighting the evil Archduke Berard, not our Droughton Kingdom. He said that we should join forces to drive out Archduke Berard.¡±
Others chimed in.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s all a mess right now because of him. Everyone is gathering to get rid of that bastard Berard.¡±
Wherever the news spread, so did Raymond¡¯s aplishments, and his name became known throughout Droughton.
[Your reputation goes up!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
[The people of Droughton praise your aplishments!]
[Get bonus level ups for great achievements!]
[Level up bonus!]
[Get 50 bonus skill points!]
After hearing the story, many of the Droughton people rose up.
¡°They say people are flocking to the capital right now. I¡¯m nning on leaving right now.¡±
¡°I, I¡¯ll go with you! Let¡¯s join forces to drive out that bastard Berard!¡±
¡°Long live His Majesty the King!¡±
¡°Long live Raymond, the light of the Houston Kingdom!¡±
The repercussions did not stop with the people of Droughton.
The Kingdom of Houston with King Oden.
Rumors spread there too.
Chapter 144:
Chapter 144:
Chapter 144
¡°Baron Penin has captured the capital of the Kingdom of Droughton?¡±
¡°How is that?¡±
When the Houston Kingdom Army first heard the news, they all reacted in disbelief.
Suddenly, the enemy¡¯s capital was captured?
Because it was so absurd.
¡®Even if Baron Penin is a genius strategist, that¡¯s nonsense.¡¯
¡®Yeah. Maybe the rumor got spread wrong.¡¯
However, when a spy who had infiltrated the Kingdom of Droughton discovered that the rumor was true, the barracks were turned upside down.¡°It¡¯s true! They say that Baron Penin really took over the enemy capital!¡±
¡°Oh, how? Did I mishear something?¡±
It was the third prince, Lemarton.
He, who had caused the great defeat, had be the world¡¯s greatest criminal and was thrown into a corner of the barracks without being able to say a word, so Raymond¡¯s achievement was shocking.
¡°That, that¡ doesn¡¯t make sense! How can he invade the enemy¡¯s capital alone?¡±
Lemarton was so shocked that he started talking nonsense.
Then, under King Oden¡¯s sharp gaze, he stuttered and spoke.
¡°W-It must be some kind of false rumor. There¡¯s no way something like that could be possible¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Shut your mouth.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°You caused an irreversible defeat with your wrong judgment, and now you are showing jealousy towards someone who has achieved great things.¡±
It was a truly angry voice.
Lemarton¡¯¡¯s face turned pale.
King Oden looked around and said.
¡°I was nning to punish youter when the situation stabilized, but I will do it now. I will hold you responsible for the defeat and strip you of all your official positions. In addition, I will ban you from appearing in public until further notice so that you may reflect on your actions.¡±
¡°¡!¡±
His intestines were filled with shock.
Lemarton was currently holding several public positions. He was ordered to relinquish all of them and to cease making public appearances.
It was an incredibly humiliating punishment for royalty, and one that was also fighting for the throne.
¡°Your Majesty.¡±
¡°That¡¯s too much¡ ¡ .¡±
Those who followed Lemarton came forward in distress.
but,
¡°Too much?¡±
¡°¡.¡±
¡°Do you really think it¡¯s too much?¡±
Everyone kept their mouths shut.
Rather, it was an extremely lenient punishment.
This time, the mistake that Lemarton made was so bad that it would be worth getting his head cut off.
Indeed, if Lemarton had not been a prince, or rather, if his biological mother had not been a member of the Marquis of Terne, a high lord in the western part of the kingdom, it might have been so.
¡°Go away.¡±
Lemarton disappeared with a nk look on his face.
People clicked their tongues at his back like that.
¡®Oh. This incident will greatly affect His Highness Lemarton.¡¯
Of course, this won¡¯t mean that Lemarton will bepletely eliminated from the line of session to the throne this time.
It was because of Lemarton¡¯s supporters.
Most of them were rted to his biological mother¡¯s family, the Marquis of Terne, and they would not withdraw their support for Lemarton despite this blunder.
So, there was still a chance, but it was clear that this mistake would greatly weaken Lemarton¡¯¡¯s position.
Anyway, there was something more important than that right now.
King Oden spoke to the messenger who brought the news.
¡°Please exin in detail what happened.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty! Baron Penin went to the Winter Pce first¡ ¡ .¡±
The moment when the spy exins Baron Penin¡¯s whereabouts.
Themand barracks were plunged into shock.
It was truly unbelievable, a miracle.
¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°To be able to do such things.¡±
The noble knights and nobles alike were astonished and amazed.
Because he had done such a great job.
King Oden asked in a sharp voice.
¡°Then what is the current state of affairs in the Droughton Kingdom army led by that bastard?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a mess! The entire kingdom of Droughton is in turmoil and rising up, and the army led by Archduke Berard is seeing desertersing in droves!¡±
The effect of dering treason has been revealed just as Raymond nned!
Now, as time goes by, Berard¡¯s foundations will crumble to pieces.
The soldiers of the Houston Kingdom Army gave a cheer when they heard the good news.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Long live Raymond!¡±
¡°Long live our prince!¡±
¡°Long Live Your Highness Raymond!¡±
Everyone used the title of prince openly, but no one pointed it out.
That¡¯s how great Raymond¡¯s aplishment this time was.
No one in the history of the Kingdom of Houston has ever aplished such miraculous feats.
The tremendous achievement was repeatedly praised and paid tribute to by everyone in the kingdom of Houston.
As a result.
[Your fame rises!]
[Your fame rises!]
[Your fame rises!]
Thanks to his endless rise to fame.
[Fame has surpassed the standard!]
[You shall get a new title!]
[Title: ¡®Hero of the Kingdom¡¯s Army (Small Scope)¡¯ has evolved into ¡®Hero of the Kingdom¡¯s Army (Large Scope)¡¯!]
[Hero of the Kingdom Army (Large Scope)]
Description: A title given to a great hero of the royal army.
Fame Rank: Kingdom Army Grade
Additional effects:
-Receive strong ¡®respect¡¯ and ¡®support¡¯ from ¡®all soldiers of the kingdom¡¯!
-With you, the soldiers will jump into battle without hesitation!
-Enemy soldiers are also affected by your greatness! When facing you, enemy soldiers¡¯ morale is ¡®significantly¡¯ reduced!
He also received a title that was far too undeserved for a healer.
Meanwhile, King Oden sat silently in thought, thinking about what Raymond had aplished.
Before the war, Raymond¡¯s words kept ringing in his head.
¡®I will prove it through this war. I will proudly prove that I, a lowly bastard, can serve the Kingdom of Houston just as well as those of noble blood.¡¯
As the saying goes, Raymond has proven his abilities.
More brilliantly than anyone else, he has aplished great things for the kingdom of Houston.
¡®Me too¡ ¡I have to decide now.¡¯
That was it!
A messenger rushed into the barracks.
¡°This is a big deal, Your Majesty!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°It is said that the Marquis of Durak¡¯s army is advancing on the capital of the Kingdom of Droughton!¡±
King Oden¡¯s eyes widened.
Currently, the Droughton Kingdom¡¯s forces are divided into two.
First, there was the main force led by the Archduke of Berard, and second, there was the rear force led by the Marquis de Durak.
Unlike Berard, who had advanced northward toward thends of the Kingdom of Houston, Marquis Durak remained in the central part of the Kingdom of Droughton and was clearing out the remnants of the Kingdom of Houston¡¯s army that had not been able to retreat.
Therefore, as it remained in the central region, it was not far from the capital of the Kingdom of Droughton.
¡°How big is the army?¡±
¡°They say it¡¯s around 15 thousand!¡±
¡°¡!¡±
King Oden¡¯s face grew heavy.
¡®It¡¯s impossible to go and help from here. Raymond, you have to defend the castle alone. Can you do it?¡¯
It was an absolutely disadvantageous situation.
The army of the Marquis de Durak was fundamentally different from that led by the Archduke of Berard.
The elite soldiers who were inspired by the famous general Marquis de Durak followed him!
Therefore, even now that Berard has been dered a traitor, military discipline will likely be maintained without much disturbance.
On the other hand, Raymond¡¯s side stillcked both the number and quality of troops.
¡®If Raymond fails to defend the castle and we lose the King of Droughton, everything will go back to square one. We must defend it.¡¯
Once again, Raymond was left with a huge burden.
In this situation, all he could do was hope that Raymond would somehow work a miracle.
For a moment, King Oden felt a sense of mischief.
Oden haspletely ignored Raymond so far, not doing anything for him.
But on the other hand, Raymond has helped Oden a lot. Even this time, he is leaning on Raymond¡¯s shoulders.
He must have been the worst father ever.
So Raymond ended up fighting against 15,000 troops led by the famous general Durak.
It was the final battle that would decide the oue of the war.
* * *
¡®What! Why is the Marquis of Durak attacking?¡¯
Raymond screamed.
¡®Wasn¡¯t that guy a loyalist to the Kingdom of Droughton?¡¯
Raymond wasn¡¯t worried about Durak in the first ce.
Because he was a famous loyal subject.
He thought he¡¯de running and kneel down right away, but he is attacking me?
¡®Why on earth? What¡¯s the reason? Did he fall for Archduke Berard?¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
¡®Ugh. What should we do? We can¡¯t defend with our current forces.¡¯
After the deration of treason, troops were being gathered, but they were still far from sufficient.
To make matters worse, the warriors of the Lan tribe had returned to their tribe.
This is because suspicious movements have been detected in the enemy tribes. Most of them are taking advantage of the moment when warriors are outside.
The Lan warriors had no choice but to return in a hurry.
Macapell III¡¯splexion also turned pale.
¡°Is there no way, Baron Penin?¡±
He was now absolutely dependent on Raymond.
Raymond bit his lip.
¡°I think we should try to persuade them first.¡±
¡®The Marquis of Durak was the most loyal subject of the kingdom, so if we talk nicely, we might be able to persuade him.¡¯
Although hd sent the messenger with that intention, the result was disappointing.
It was rejected!
¡°Why on earth?¡±
Macapell III was shocked and fell silent.
¡°Something is strange. The Marquis Durak was a loyalist who opposed Berard until the end, so why is he turning his sword against me?¡±
Raymond also felt puzzled.
¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a great person who would be tempted by money or fame. Why on earth?¡¯
At that time, the messenger who had visited the Marquis de Durak spoke cautiously.
¡°Actually, the Marquis Durak has something to tell His Majesty.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I am truly sorry. I cannot do anything about it, so I will atone for this sinter, even if it means taking my own life.¡±
¡°¡!¡±
Raymond looked even more iprehensible.
¡®What on earth does he mean? He can¡¯t do anything about it?¡¯
Then Christine said,
¡°Isn¡¯t there some reason he can¡¯t go against Berard¡¯s words?¡±
¡°That seems to be the case. But what on earth is the situation¡?¡±
At that moment, a message came to mind.
[A quest urs!]
[Turn back the loyal servants who have fallen into the path of evil!]
(Humanity Quest)
Precedence: Chinese medicine level
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: The loyalist of the kingdom has fallen into the path of evil for some unknown reason. Use your abilities to save the loyalist from the path of evil!
Clear Condition: Loyalty¡¯s Repentance
Clear Reward: Bonus Level Up, 40 Skill Points
Perks: Loyalist¡¯s Favor, War Checkmate
¡®What do you mean by this? Are you telling me to be an all-purpose counselor?¡¯
Raymond sighed.
It was another difficult quest, but he had no choice.
¡®Fighting the Marquis Durak¡¯s army right now is like throwing eggs at a rock. We have to find another way.¡¯
Chapter 146:
Chapter 146:
Chapter 146
¡®I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll have to check thister.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
Anyway, the question was to be resolvedter.
There were more pressing matters at the moment.
He had to treat twins.
¡°I¡¯ll have to check it out first, but if my thoughts are correct, I think it can be treated.¡±
¡°¡!¡±
The twins opened their eyes wide.It was a look of disbelief.
Raymond tried the treatment right away.
Thyroid hormones were extracted from animals and administered as a medication.
Then something amazing happened.
The twins¡¯ symptoms began to improve immediately!
¡°This, this is¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°How?¡±
The twins shook their eyes in surprise.
How much pain have they suffered from this poison so far? But with Raymond¡¯s help, they have found a cure!
¡°It¡¯s notpletely better. You still have to take the medicine I give you.¡±
There was no way to revive the already damaged thyroid nd. They had no choice but to continue taking medication.
¡°ah¡¡.¡±
The twins¡¯plexions darkened again.
In the end, the need for medicine is the same. The only thing that has changed is the person supplying the medicine, from Archduke Berard to Raymond.
¡®Our lives are now in his hands.¡¯
The twin girls, Rune, bit her lips tightly and asked.
¡°What price will we have to pay in the future, Baron?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°There must be something you want in return for our lives. What price must we pay?¡±
The twin boys, Ren, had the same face.
Could it be because they had suffered so much up until now? The two of them fundamentally did not trust humans.
Of course, they knew of Raymond¡¯s reputation, but they were wary that Raymond would eventually be like everyone else.
Raymond frowned at the two¡¯s reactions.
`I¡¯ve been feeling this way since a while ago, but these kids are really being fooled.`
¡®These guys.¡¯
¡°Of course I have a request. You will have to pay a price to me.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
The twins looked nervous.
Raymond spoke briefly.
¡°Study.¡±
¡°¡What?¡±
Raymond continued.
¡°And smile a hundred times a day. Grow up as kindly as possible.¡±
¡°¡..¡±
The twins made dumbfounded faces.
¡®What do you mean by that? It¡¯s a strange thing to say.¡¯
Raymond sighed and gave them both a light pat on the head.
¡°It means that just growing up happily like that is enough for me.¡±
¡°¡!¡±
The two looked at Raymond in disbelief.
¡°Oh, why? You don¡¯t want anything?¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Raymond said, crossing his arms.
¡°I¡¯m a healer. If the patients I treat are happy, that¡¯s enough for me.¡±
¡°¡!¡±
Of course it¡¯s a lie.
¡®I will receive payment for treating you from the Marquis Durak. And it will be very expensive.¡¯
Originally, children¡¯s medical expenses were collected from their parents.
All the healer had to do was show a good side to the sick children.
The twins were ovee with emotion, unaware of Raymond¡¯s true feelings.
¡°What the heck are you¡ ¡ ?¡±
The twins¡¯ eyes trembled.
¡®There is someone like that in the world¡ ¡ .¡¯
All the people they knew in the world were extremely ill-mannered people
But they can¡¯t believe there really are people like that in this world.
They couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡®He really is the light.¡¯
Rune and Ren decided to hold back their tears.
¡°¡I will study as you said.¡±
¡°I will study too.¡±
The twins looked at Raymond with determined eyes.
The two looked at each other and made a decision.
¡®I will work hard in the future. I will definitely be of help to Baron Penin and repay this favor.¡¯
They both believed that there was nothing free in this world.
They vowed to repay this grace that saved their libes.
By the way, there was something Raymond didn¡¯t know.
That was the twins¡¯ nickname.
¡®Monster genius twins!¡¯
As children of the Durak bloodline, the twins had such a fearsome nickname.
The twins were each geniuses in different fields.
The two of them pledged to work hard in the future to repay Raymond¡¯s kindness.
Meanwhile, Raymond thought to himself,pletely unaware of such facts.
¡®Now is the time to negotiate with the Marquis Durak.¡¯
It was time to get paid for treating the children.
He thought with a dark mind.
¡®I¡¯ll make you pay for all the trouble you¡¯ve caused me. I¡¯ll give you a very, very expensive bill.¡¯
* * *
By midnight.
The Marquis Durak came out of the barracks and sighed.
¡®I havemitted an unforgivable act of disloyalty.¡¯
Now he was marching to attack King Macapell III in the body of a subject.
This is a huge act of disloyalty.
¡®No, it¡¯s not just disloyalty. Even if I go to hell, my sins will not be forgiven.¡¯
Of course, he wanted to run right now and kneel before King Macapell III.
He wanted to swear allegiance to his young master and punish the traitor.
However¡
¡®Kill Macapell III and that bloody Raymond, or your children will die in agony.¡¯
¡®I couldn¡¯t help but give in to the threats of that devil Berard.¡¯
¡®What should I do about this?¡¯
The Marquis Durak looked up at the sky again.
¡®If it were me who was suffering, I wouldn¡¯t have given in.¡¯
¡®With my children¡¯s lives at stake, I just didn¡¯t know what to do.¡¯
If he thought about the greater good, it would be right to sacrifice his children and strike down Archduke Berard, but Durak simply could not do that.
¡®Ren, Rune. You will scold me. You will scold me to cut off the head of Archduke Berard instead of worrying about yourselves.¡¯
And they were still children left behind.
Because his children were the smartest, kindest, prettiest, and most lovable children in the world.
¡®Damn.¡¯
He walked away feeling frustrated.
It was the moment when he entered a remote area inside the barracks while walking aimlessly.
Suddenly, the Marquis Durak felt a cold air.
Srrrr.
The darkness dissipated like waves and a figure appeared.
Brilliant silver hair, the appearance of a young, handsome boy.
Durak opened his eyes wide at the familiar face.
¡°¡ ¡ Are you the Silver Nachal?¡±
Silver Nachal, Silver Knight!
It was Elmud¡¯s nickname.
He used stealth to approach Durak.
¡°Your Excellency Durak, Ie to see you at the behest of my lord, the great Baron Penin of the Royal Army of Houston.¡±
¡°Baron Penin?¡±
Durak looked surprised.
Baron Penin!
The greatest genius in the Kingdom of Houston who saved Macapell III and put Berard in a desperate situation.
¡°Why him?¡±
¡°The Lord has instructed me to convey the following message to His Majesty:¡±
Elmud opened his mouth, trying to replicate Raymond¡¯s voice as closely as possible.
¡°I tell you, Marquis Durak, the lives of your children are in my hands.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t obey my orders, your twins will die.¡±
At that moment, the Marquis Durak¡¯s face turned pale with anger and fear.
Elmud ryed Raymond¡¯sst words.
¡°However, if you obey my words, I will give you the medicine that will save the twins. So, if you want to save the twins, you must swear absolute obedience to me from now on¡ ¡ he said.¡±
* * *
At that time, Archduke Berard was listening to his subordinate¡¯s report with a nk expression in the barracks.
Perhaps because he was cornered, his usually neat appearance was nowhere to be found.
His hair was disheveled, and his clean-cut face was covered in a messy beard.
¡°Hundreds more soldiers deserted overnight, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°What were you doing?¡±
It was a cool voice.
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°What were you doing instead of properly monitoring the soldiers?¡±
¡°That, that is¡ ¡ .¡±
The general stuttered in embarrassment.
¡°There are so many soldiers trying to desert that it¡¯s impossible to stop them just by monitoring them¡ ¡ .¡±
Those words further angered Archduke Berard. An eerie murderous look flowed from his cold eyes.
¡°Now even you are insulting me. No, isn¡¯t it you who encouraged the soldiers to desert?¡±
¡°Your Majesty?¡±
He swallowed hard.
Berard¡¯s condition was not good.
¡°Seriously¡ ¡ .¡±
He took a step back, but it was toote.
Pfft!
Blood sttered inside the barracks.
Archduke Berard swung his sword and cut off his head.
¡°Shit!¡±
Chaenggrang!
Berard threw his sword on the floor of the barracks and cursed.
He saw blood, and he felt uneasy and restless, unlike usual.
¡®It¡¯s all because of that fucking bastard. Raymond! Raymond!¡¯
He couldn¡¯t even imagine.
Who would have thought that he would save Macapell III and take over the capital?
The repercussions of that shocking and radical action were huge.
He suddenly fell from being the most powerful person to being a traitor.
¡®If this continues, I¡¯m finished.¡¯
Archduke Berard was a man of great intelligence.
So now he knew exactly what situation he was in. He is in the worst possible situation.
¡®If only the capital hadn¡¯t been upied. No, if only the Houston Kingdom Army hadn¡¯t been in front of us.¡¯
If it were normal, the king wouldn¡¯t have even snorted at the idea of ??dering him a traitor.
Because the deration of a powerless king is nothing more than an empty cry. It is a deration that would not even return a shallow echo under normal circumstances.
But the story changedpletely when the capital was recaptured with Raymond¡¯s help.
By taking control of the capital, the young king was able to find his own power and authority.
There was a world of difference between a king having ¡®no¡¯ power and a ¡®little¡¯ power, because the power a king had was the driving force that called others under his banner.
Of course, in normal times, those who flocked to the king would have been crushed by force.
Because he had that kind of power.
But now was not the time for that to happen.
¡®Because of that damn Raymond, there are far more people flocking to the King than expected. The desertion of soldiers is also serious.¡¯
In the end, it was all because of that bastard Raymond.
He was in this state because of that Raymond guy, and he waspletely ruined.
¡®Damn it, why can¡¯t I contact ¡®them¡¯?!¡¯
Archduke Berard took out the crystal ball he had been secretly hiding.
It was the crystal ball used to receive emergency contact from ¡®them¡¯.
¡®They¡¯ were the ones who raised him, a mere illegitimate child, to the highest position in the kingdom.
If it were ¡®they¡¯, there might be a way to ovee this situation.
But no matter how many times he tried to contact them, there was no response from ¡®them¡¯ at all.
Berard intuitively felt that he had been abandoned by ¡®them¡¯.
¡°Damn it! How dare them!¡±
He gritted his teeth.
¡®There is only one way to break this situation. Kill the young king and that bastard Raymond.¡¯
Just then a messenger came running in from outside the barracks.
¡°Your Majesty, urgent news has arrived from His Excellency the Marquis Durak!¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Chapter 151:
Chapter 151:
Chapter 151
¡°¡..¡±
The lower level healers became quiet.
Hanson said heavily.
¡°Only those who are prepared, pleasee here.¡±
The lower level healers looked at each other for a moment.
Then, several people gritted their teeth and stepped forward.
One asked Hanson as if possessed by evil.
¡°Let me ask you one thing, Mr. Hanson. If we endure the path of suffering for our patients, will we one day be like Mr. Raymond?¡±Hanson shook his head.
¡°Another stupid question. As I said before, the Master is light and sky! Didn¡¯t you say that it is impossible to resemble such a Master?¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
¡°We are just trying to be a little like him. But even just by doing that, you will reach a level you could never have imagined. As long as you make a sincere effort, I will help you to be like that.¡±
Did they get strength from that voice?
Other healers also stepped forward.
But when their number got close to 20.
Hanson raised his hand.
¡°Enough, that¡¯s it.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Are you really going to stand up for the patient? Can you swear to the heaven?¡±
The healers who camete hesitated and then nodded.
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°We also want to live a life for our patients!¡±
Hanson frowned.
¡®A lie that is obvious to the eye.¡¯
Hanson lived with the medics during the war.
Therefore, he knows their character better than anyone else.
The first ten people who raised their hands are those who truly care about the patients.
The less than ten people who followed were also not bad.
But what about the rest?
¡®They must havee only for the money. It seems like for them learning a famous medical skill would be more profitable than being a low-level healer.¡¯
For Hanson, medicine was a sacred teaching.
He could not tolerate those who were only interested in money, corrupting his teachings.
¡®Of course, it is difficult for everyone to have a noble heart like the Master. But at the very least, we must prevent people from using medicine for money.¡¯
When medicine bes a money-making business, the harm goes to the patients.
¡®Those people will definitely learn medicine poorly and then harm their patients. As a disciple, I have to stop this.¡¯
But that doesn¡¯t mean we can just kick them out.
Hanson figured out a way.
¡°Okay. I will ept your sincerity.¡±
¡°What¡¯s next?¡±
¡°Now that we know your sincerity in caring for your patients, let¡¯s start training right away. This is special training just for you.¡±
¡°¡¡!¡±
The faces of the lower-level healers turned pale.
Special training!
¡°Whew, training is a little slow¡¡±
¡°You have to work hard to help the patients right away. Don¡¯t worry. I, Hanson, will do my best to help you.¡±
Hanson raised the corners of his mouth widely.
It was an eerieugh, like something a devil from hell wouldugh at. No, it would even make the devil flinch.
¡°Just in case you die from overwork, write a will. Of course, I don¡¯t think that will happen, but the training will be a bit intense. So let¡¯s get started right now.¡±
¡°I, I¡ I¡¯ll think about it a little more ande back!¡±
¡°Me, me too¡!¡±
The lower level healers ran away with their faces turned pale.
Raymond looked at the sight and thought,
¡®¡ What does this kid usually do that makes everyone so scared? Ahem, at least it turned out well.¡¯
There were just under twenty lower-level healers left.
In addition to Hanson, Lindon, and Christine, there were additional disciples who were eptedter, making a total of about twenty-five people.
¡®It seems a bit much, though.¡¯
It was an appropriate number considering the future growth of the clinic.
Thanks to Hanson¡¯s weeding out, they were all trustworthy.
¡®Okay! We¡¯ve got a bunch of new recruits and it¡¯s a great day, so today is the beef party!¡¯
So the Penin Treatment Center expanded further, and the fateful day approached.
Victory banquet.
As the name suggests, it was a banquet to celebrate victory and reward merit.
Now it¡¯s time to decide what award Raymond will receive.
* * *
Just before the banquet.
¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re going to give Raymond that kind of award?¡±
Chancellor Galman opened his eyes wide.
The reaction was one of disbelief.
But King Oden answered indifferently.
¡°Why is that?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too radical an award?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that a worthy award?¡±
¡°But¡¡.¡±
Chancellor Galman trailed off.
Of course, he also agreed that Raymond deserved a big award.
But this award wasn¡¯t at that level.
It was an award that went beyond a breakthrough and brought tremendous shock to the political world.
¡°There will definitely be controversy.¡±
¡°I guess so.¡±
¡°Yes? But?¡±
King Oden¡¯s eyes were calm.
Chancellor Galman flinched when he saw those eyes.
¡®¡Your Majesty knows all about the impact and ramifications of this decision.¡¯
Chancellor Galman swallowed hard.
¡®Excessive treasure can be poisonous. This is not a prize that can be said to be all good for Raymond. He must know that, so why such an unconventional prize?¡¯
At that moment, an idea urred to Galman.
¡®No way? Your Majesty? To reach Raymond through this award?¡¯
That was when.
King Oden groaned softly.
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. It was okay for a while, but it¡¯s happening again.¡±
King Oden shook his head.
¡°I will call Count Helien.¡±
¡°No, I think it¡¯ll get better soon. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Chancellor Galman had a worried look on his face.
King Oden was now suffering from an unknown illness.
It was a disease that left his whole body feeling endlessly weak, but the exact cause was not found.
It was also because he was sick that he was unable to participate in the early stages of the war agaisnt the Kingdom of Droughton.
¡®He seems a little better now, but Count Helien hasn¡¯t been able to get his roots up either. I¡¯m worried that something might go wrong.¡¯
¡°How about getting Raymond¡¯s treatment?¡± Galman said cautiously.
¡°¡!¡±
¡°Raymond¡¯s medical skills may be able topletely eradicate Your Majesty¡¯s illness.¡±
King Oden kept his mouth shut.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
¡°Your Majesty.¡±
¡°It¡¯s gotten a lot better than before. I¡¯ll bepletely better soon.¡±
¡°But¡¡.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not discuss that matter any further.¡±
Galmanmented.
It was obvious that Oden would do this.
It was because of the ufortable rtionship with Raymond.
¡®Foolish.¡¯
He sighed, but this was a problem between the two rich men. It was an area he could not interfere with.
¡°Then, please allow me to invite a healer from the Penins Kingdom. A healer of S-ss or higher might be able to cure Your Majesty¡¯s condition.¡±
The Penins Kingdom, as befitting a wealthy nation, had many excellent healers.
The center of the Crusader Empire, next to the Imperial City, is where thergest number of excellent healers are gathered.
The healers there might be able to cure King Oden.
Fortunately, Oden didn¡¯t refuse that.
¡°Please do that.¡±
After that, the day of the banquet arrived.
* * *
¡®It¡¯s finally the victory banquet. What kind of prize will we receive?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart was pounding.
¡®I have already told His Excellency thend I want, so I will ept it. No one has aplished more than I have.¡¯
He virtually ended this war from beginning to end.
Of course, he will be able to receive the prize you want.
¡®Well, it¡¯s not like I asked for something so important or anything.¡¯
He knew his subject well.
He is a nobleman of illegitimate birth.
Just because he became a war hero, he couldn¡¯t ask for some outrageously great estate.
For example, the core city of the Rafald region, the capital city, the ¡®Ruin Territory¡¯.
If he, an illegitimate child, were to request such a ce, many of the legitimate nobles would object.
¡®Bing the lord of the Ruin Territory essentially means bing a great lord or feudal lord who rules over the Rafald region. I can¡¯t even imagine a ce like that.¡¯
Raymond thought about it for a moment.
The scene where he bes a lord.
How would it feel for him, who was despised as an illegitimate child, to be a great lord and prince, looked up to by all, right under the king?
It was so unrealistic that he couldn¡¯t even imagine it.
¡®It would be more realistic if the continent were split into five pieces.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
¡®And even if I be a lord, it¡¯s going to be a problem. If I want to do the work of a healer, even two bodies won¡¯t be enough.¡¯
Of course, even if he be a lord, it doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t do healer work.
Even the ¡®Holy King¡¯, one of the four great powers of the continent, the monarch of the Holy Nation, is working as both a healer and a king.
He was even revered as the continent¡¯s greatest healer and one of the strongest Grand Sword Masters.
Additionally, another top healer, the Crimson Saintess, was also one of the notorious monarchs of the Free City Union.
So, even if he became a lord, he could still work as a healer.
¡®If I leave most of the practical work to my trustworthy subordinates, like the Holy King or the Crimson Saintess, and only make important decisions, I can sufficiently do my work as a healer.¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
It was a meaningless imagination.
Because he will never be a prince or a monarch in this life.
¡®I¡¯m satisfied enough if I can just be a rich lord. If I get the estate I requested, I¡¯ll be super rich now!¡¯
At that moment, Lao, who was looking at Raymond like that, said.
¡°I see you¡¯re nervous too, brother.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°You are the true star of this banquet.¡±
Lao lifted his monocle.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about the jealousy and envy of the narrow-minded nobles. No matter what anyone says, you are the greatest hero of this war.¡±
Raymond blinked.
¡®Now that I think about it, that¡¯s what happened.¡¯
He is the main character of this banquet.
He will be the subject of countless jealousies.
The more sessful someone is, the more jealous they be and the more they try to bring them down, which is the nature of nobles.
Christine also said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. In the name of the Duke Raven, I, Christine, will protect you.¡±
Christine did not hesitate to name the Duke Raven.
This is because she achieved brilliant sess together with Raymond during this war and is now well on his way to bing the next Duke.
Elmud also shouted.
¡°I, too, will protect my lord¡ no, my master, on the name of Marquis Aris!¡±
¡®You stay still!¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly.
¡®You¡¯re using the name of Marquis Aris. He is going to try and kill me!¡¯
¡®By the way, I¡¯m going to meet Marquis Aris at this banquet.¡¯
It was a crisis situation.
¡®This isn¡¯t the time to befortable. He had already heard that Elmud swore allegiance to me. Surely the Marquis Aris isn¡¯t challenging me to a duel?¡¯
Besides Marquis Aris, there was another scary character.
Duke Raif!
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m running away making excuses, but I can¡¯t run away from the banquet.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
I remembered the deration that Duke Raif had made in front of people.
¡®From now on, I will spend the rest of my life repaying the kindness I received from Baron Penin.¡¯
Chapter 153:
Chapter 153:
Chapter 153
¡®Is that bastard crazy?¡¯
¡®He dared to question Duke Raif?¡¯
People opened their eyes wide in surprise.
But there was a reason why Alfred acted like this.
¡®Because of that bastard Raymond, I¡¯m going to be kicked out of my position as sessor!¡¯
He is Christine¡¯s older brother.
Christine¡¯s recent rise to prominence has put his duke¡¯s sessor position in jeopardy.
Alfred was already consumed with hatred, envy, and jealousy, thinking that it was all Raymond¡¯s fault, but he was turned off by the Duke Raif¡¯s outrageous praise.¡°You¡¯re saying that¡¯s nonsense?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Your Majesty! Even if Your Majesty received treatment from Baron Penin, if you tell such lies¡¡±
¡°Lies?¡±
The Duke Raif¡¯s eyes turned cold.
At that moment.
Pfft!
A ray of light split the sky.
It was a fork.
Duke Raif lifted the fork from the table and attacked at a speed so fast that it was impossible to see it.
¡°¡¡uh?¡±
A shallow line ran across Alfred¡¯s neck.
Ttorr.
A few drops of blood flowed out.
¡°Kkaaaaaaah!¡±
Although it was only a simple scratch, Alfred was so startled that he screamed as if his throat had been cut.
The Duke Raif gave a contemptuous look.
¡°I used a simr attack on Baron Penin before. The results were surprising. Unlike you, he was able to see clearly and dodge. You must have learned how to use a sword too. If you have a brain, you know what I mean, right?¡±
¡°¡ !¡±
By the way, Alfred is a mana user.
It means one thing if Raymond urately saw and dodged an attack that he couldn¡¯t even see properly.
This means that Raymond¡¯s level is above Sword Expert!
¡°Not only that. Baron Penin delivered the most fatal blow to the enemy Sword Master, Kalis, during the fall of the capital city of Droughton. Are you still saying that I am talking nonsense?¡±
Everyone was shocked at those words.
It was a little-known anecdote that Raymond had dealt a fatal blow to the enemy Sword Master.
But this time, it was revealed through the mouth of the Duke Raif.
Witnesses Lao, Christine, and Elmud opened their mouths in unison.
¡°That¡¯s right. Thanks to Baron Penin, we were able to avoid that crisis.¡±
In this way, people could not help but believe the words of the Duke Raif.
Raymond is truly a genius in swordsmanship!
He is also the greatest genius given by heaven.
Everyone in the banquet hall looked at Raymond in shock.
¡®A person with healing skills that surpass those of a high-level healer, a personality that is respected by all, genius-level strategist, and even genius-level swordsmanship?¡¯
¡®Then, if Baron Penin learns swordsmanship properly, will he surpass Sir Elmud¡¯s level?¡¯
¡®Maybe he can be a Sword Master in the shortest possible time.¡¯
The nobles, especially the young nobles who worshipped the swordmanship, looked at Raymond with eyes of admiration.
The Kingdom of Houston is a country of knights!
Anyone with strong swordsmanship was respected by everyone.
[People salute your greatness!]
[Your fame rises!]
[Your fame rises!]
[Your greatness is imprinted on people!]
[Receive quest rewards! Level up bonus!]
[Some young nobles begin to admire you!]
Thanks to the quest, he was able to level up for free again, and people¡¯s gazes became even more admiring, but Raymond, the person in question, was in a difficult situation.
¡®Oh, I don¡¯t like knights because they smell like sweat. Why do you keep rmending me to them?¡¯
¡®What do you do if you have talent?¡¯
¡®I don¡¯t like it.¡¯
¡°You saved my life. To repay that favor, I will dedicate the rest of my life to helping you be a great knight.¡±
¡®¡I don¡¯t like it!¡¯
It seemed like a definitive rejection was needed.
But then, an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°Oh, oh. This is difficult. A knight. Baron Penin has a natural talent for magic.¡±
He was a middle-aged man with a delicate appearance.
People looked surprised when they saw him.
¡®Top-tier wizard Shameron!¡¯
Shameron!
He was the best wizard in the Kingdom of Houston, having reached the highest level of wizardry.
What¡¯s more important is that he is the branch manager of the Magic Tower Houston Kingdom branch!
¡°What do you mean, Shameron?¡±
¡°That is exactly what I said. Baron Penin is not a knight, but a wizard.¡±
Shameron elegantly covered his mouth with his fan.
¡°Baron Penin is a genius at magic. A genius who can shake the magic tower.¡±
The story made people murmur.
Just now they said he had the best swordsmanship talent, but now someone is saying he has the best magic talent.
¡®¡You two aren¡¯t joking around, are you?¡¯
Some nobles asked Shameron.
¡°What do you mean, Wizard Shameron? Baron Penin is a magical genius? Are you kidding me?¡±
Those who asked this question were nobles of the Third Prince Lemarton faction.
Even though they already felt threatened by Raymond, they wanted to deny that he had a genius talent for magic.
Shameron smiled.
¡°Oh, oh, oh. I¡¯m not really a fan of jokes. I guess I¡¯ve never been able to build trust.¡±
¡°That, that¡¯s not it¡¡±
¡°I think it would be best to show you this in person. How about Baron Penin showing us the magic he has learned as a ¡®hobby¡¯?¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®¡¯I don¡¯t like it so why me?¡¯
As if he noticed his feelings, Shameron said.
¡°You have a small amount of debt on our magic tower. If you show us some magic, we will give you a 10% discount.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
He now had over 40,000 penas in debt on his roof.
10% would be a whopping 4,000 penas.
It was an extremely expensive price to pay for just one spell.
¡®Oh, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s going to get rumored someday anyway, so there¡¯s no point in hiding it. And the fact that I use magic isn¡¯t something that needs to be hidden, right?¡¯
Raymond wasn¡¯t the type to hide his talents. Why would he hide them when he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong?
With that in mind, he worked his magic.
¡®Wide Wind.¡¯
Wind magic that was recently upgraded to C rank.
He spread it out.
However¡
[Compared to the magic level, your intelligence stat is ¡®very¡¯ high!]
[The power of magic is strengthened!]
¡®omg.¡¯
Raymond realized his mistake.
This is a ce where many people gather.
If you use area magic, it will cause enormous damage.
¡®Wide Wind is a strong wind that doesn¡¯t have any lethal power, but it will turn the banquet hall into a mess.¡¯
He quickly manipted his magic.
¡®As weak and gentle as possible!¡¯
Okay then.
[High intelligence stat allows for detailed ¡®management¡¯ of magic!]
With that message the nature of the magic changed.
A pleasant breeze, not a strong wind, spread throughout the banquet hall.
The room that had been heated by the people¡¯s enthusiasm became cool in the wind.
¡°It¡¯s cool.¡±
¡°Baron Penin, a healer, can perform magic at this level.¡±
The nobles, who were ignorant of magic, looked amazed.
However, wizards and intellectuals with even a little knowledge of magic reacted somewhat differently.
It was not just admiration, but a sea of ??shock and amazement.
¡°Wow, this is how you use magic!¡±
¡°Amazing!¡±
¡°This is a miracle!¡±
Shameron¡¯s eyes also sparkled.
he shouted.
¡°Look at this crazy magic operation ability! Making Wide Wind magic into this breeze!¡±
¡°¡Is that so great?¡±
¡°Is that great? Haha!¡±
Shameron looked at the questioner as if he were the world¡¯s most foolish person.
¡°There are many who use magic strongly! However, to weaken magic like that and naturally change one¡¯s nature requiresplete mastery of the magic, but this was done simply with talent! This is truly crazy talent!¡±
¡°¡!¡±
¡°An amazing ability to learn standard-level magic as a hobby, and even this wonderful sense of stability! Baron Penin is clearly a genius who can shake up the Magic Tower!¡±
The banquet hall was once again shocked by that shout.
¡®The best swordsmanship talent plus magic talent?¡¯
¡®¡ Who on earth is Baron Penin?¡¯
¡®A monster?¡¯
Thanks to that, another message came to mind.
[People salute your greatness!]
[Your fame rises!]
[Your fame rises!]
[Your greatness is imprinted on people!]
[Receive quest rewards! Level up bonus!]
¡®I also got another free level up, but that wasn¡¯t important right now.¡¯
Shameron raised her voice as if he was moved.
¡°How great would it be if you truly learned magic? The entire continent would be amazed by Baron Penin¡¯s magic!¡±
Meanwhile, Raymond had a sullen look on his face.
¡®I don¡¯t like to be a knight, but I don¡¯t like to be either.¡¯
¡®¡ I don¡¯t want to spend my whole life rotting in a musty room.¡¯
¡®If a knight had to spend his whole life in sweaty training, a magician had to spend his whole life studying in a smelly room. I hated both of them.¡¯
At that moment, the Duke Raif spoke coldly.
¡°Nonsense. Baron Penin will make a great knight.¡±
¡°No. Baron Penin will be a wizard who will shake the continent.¡±
¡°His soul flows with the spirit of a strong knight. It doesn¡¯t suit Baron Penin to be a cowardly parasite of the Magic Tower.¡±
¡°That¡¯s strange. I sense a deep magical scent from Baron Penin. And you call the magicians of our Magic Tower a parasite? That was a mistake.¡±
Shameron said stiffly.
¡°If you give up on Baron Penin, I¡¯ll forgive your slip of the tongue.¡±
The people at the banquet hall swallowed their saliva at the sight of the two not backing down even an inch.
¡®A sh between the greatest knight and greatest wizard of the Kingdom of Houston.¡¯
¡®That too, with Baron Penin.¡¯
Comparing the two, Raifi work was on a level.
This is because Shameron¡¯s realm of ¡®Top-tier Wizard¡¯ is equivalent to ¡®Top-tier Sword Expert¡¯ in terms of knight realm.
The level of magicianparable to a Sword Master was ¡®Arch Mage¡¯, the level above Wizard.
But behind Shameron there was the magic tower.
A group of wizards with a continent-wide power.
It was a ce where the influence extended not only to the Crusader Empire, but also to the Free City Union and the Iron Empire, so even the Duke Raif could not show off his power in front of the Magic Tower.
But the Duke Raif did not back down even an inch, even though his opponent was the Magic Tower.
Because he was desperately hoping for Raymond to be his student!
¡°Give it up. You are talking nonsense. Baron Penin is a knight of legendary caliber who will surpass the legend of His Majesty the Founding King. You should stop talking nonsense and step aside.¡±
¡°Hmm. That¡¯s a coincidence. I think the same way. Baron Penin is a genius who will surely be a solid pir of our tower. I have no intention of backing down.¡±
A moment when everyone holds their breath as the two conflict with Raymond in the middle.
The party sighed.
¡®¡ What are you both saying now? I don¡¯t like those paths at all.¡¯
¡®I didn¡¯t like either of them.¡¯
At that moment, a message urred to him.
[The two figures are emitting powerful ¡®true threats¡¯!]
[The opponents¡¯ threats are extremely strong!]
Chapter 154:
Chapter 154:
Chapter 154
[The ¡®True Countermeasure is revealed!]
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
Special feature of the truth.
This was a new effect added as the skill level of the truth-handling method increased to C grade.
¡®What is the special move?¡¯
A message came to mind as if answering.
[Analyze your opponents¡¯ patterns!]
[The opponents¡¯ pattern is strong, weak, weak, ¡®the true pattern of a fool who uses force¡¯!][Depending on the analysis results, the most suitable special technique for the opponent will be activated!]
[The special technique of the true countermeasures, ¡®Making a Fool¡¯ is revealed!]
¡®Making a fool?¡¯
As soon as that message came to mind, a n to deal with his opponents suddenly appeared in Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®If you think about it, this isn¡¯t necessarily a bad situation. It¡¯s just a little annoying.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fist.
¡®Let¡¯s take this opportunity to straighten these two out!¡¯
As expected, this is a good way to deal with the situation.
The most appropriate solution for the current situation hase to mind!
Raymond spoke to the Duke Rair first.
¡°Let me be clear, I have no intention of learning swordsmanship right now. I¡¯m a healer. I want to focus on treating patients.¡±
¡°But¡¡.¡±
The Duke Raif showed no intention of backing down.
Oh, he was a really stuffy and imunicative man.
That¡¯s the truth!
Raymond decided to treat the truth as the truth.
¡®Sweaty swordsmanship in my ass. I¡¯ll tear you to pieces.¡¯
¡°Treating my patients is more important than anything else. If you wish to teach me swordsmanship, Your Majesty, I will need your consideration.¡±
¡°Consideration is quite possible!¡±
¡°Can you really take care of me?¡±
¡°Of course. Of course. Just tell me. I¡¯ll listen to anything.¡±
Raymond secretly cheered as Duke Raif became impatient.
The appearance of the Duke seemed to be shouting, ¡®I¡¯m a fool!¡¯
¡®No matter how I refuse, that diehard won¡¯t back down easily. So let¡¯s change the method. Let¡¯s make him aplete fool.¡¯
¡°Very well. I will follow your teachings, Duke.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Instead, I will only take sses during my spare time after treating patients.¡±
¡°Of course I can understand that. You are a healer after all¡¡±
¡°So¡if you look at my schedule, I can get it once a month for about 2 hours.¡±
The Duke Raif was speechless.
2 hours a month?
¡°That¡¡.¡±
¡°I have so many patients. I treat patients while sleeping less than 3 hours a day, so I don¡¯t think I can sleep lesser than that. Honestly, 2 hours a month is tight, so I might have to cut it down even more.¡±
This statement was not a lie.
Since the students¡¯ skills were stillcking, all the important patients were Raymond¡¯s responsibility, so there were many days when he couldn¡¯t even sleep properly.
Raymond made a pitiful face.
¡°I guess it¡¯s going to be this difficult? Then I guess I can never learn the sword¡¡±
The Duke Raif reluctantly agreed to eat mustard while crying.
Because he is thorough now.
¡°No, I will do it!¡±
Raymond looked very grateful.
¡°There is a second condition.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I will only take theory sses. I will not do any practical training.¡±
¡®Sweaty training is absolutely out of the question!¡¯
The Duke Raif had a face that said that was uneptable.
Raymond shook his head urgently.
¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not unaware of the importance of practice. I just want to build up as much of a foundation as possible before I get into full-fledged training.¡±
¡°Basic?¡±
¡°I have never learned anything about swordsmanship. I have no idea what the basics of swordsmanship are, or what the principles of each movement are.¡±
Raymond said with a serious face.
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to just blindly practice without having a solid foundation. I want to focus on building a theoretical foundation first.¡±
¡°¡Okay. I understand. For now, let¡¯s focus on theory sses.¡±
When the Duke Raif nodded as if he had no choice because it wasn¡¯t a wrong statement, Raymond felt secretly delighted.
¡®If I do it this way, I won¡¯t have to struggle so much!¡¯
There was just one catch to his proposal.
The point is that his ss time is two hours per month.
For reference, swordsmanship theory is a very vast field of study.
If you learn for two hours a month, you will have to spend years taking only theory sses.
¡®Good. Now that I have Duke Raif as my mentor, no knight will be able to ignore me.¡¯
Now he was the disciple of the Duke Raif!
He had earned a fearsome title!
By the way, the Duke Raif was not just a simple Sword Master.
He is the most powerful man in the military, the great lord of the southern part of the kingdom.
He got the title of disciple to such a great person, and for free.
The knights, of course, as well as the nobles of the southern provinces, were sure to be as kind as possible to Raymond, who had be the disciple of their great lord, the Duke Raif.
Raymond said, bowing his head.
¡°It is I, Raymond. I greet you, my first swordsmanship teacher.¡±
The Duke Raif wiggled his eyebrows.
One of the words was annoying to him.
¡°¡¡first?¡±
¡°Yes, you are the first teacher who will teach me swordsmanship. It is an honor to have Your Excellency the Duke, the highest knight of the Kingdom of Houston, as my first teacher.¡±
Raymond¡¯s words were clear.
It was as if saying that he might be able to hire another teacherter.
¡®I must not be a caught fish. If I do this, he will not let his guard down and will be even more kind to me.¡¯
And actually, it was possible to have another teacher.
¡®You never know what the future holds. If great people appear again, I would be happy to serve them as my second or third teachers.¡¯
Raymond was aware of his own worth.
A talent that any knight with an eye would covet!
Of course, I had no intention of taking on a new teacher easily.
The more teachers you have, the more troublesome it will be.
But what if the new character is stronger, more powerful, and more of a pushover than Duke Raif?
At that time, it was worth considering whether to make him a householder with the title of teacher.
¡°I am so grateful that you have given me such precious teachings, solely for the sake of the future of the kingdom!¡±
The Duke Raif groaned.
He somehow felt like he had been tricked.
Frankly, he wihed to be Raymond¡¯s only teacher. It was a natural desire.
However, unlike the ¡®Eastern Continent Myu¡¯ located at the eastern end of the Outer Continent, it was not unusual for disciples to have multiple swordsmanship teachers on the Continent of Laipentaina.
This was especially true for high-ranking nobles and geniuses like Raymond.
The only time a disciple was forced to serve only one master was when there was a special ¡®sect rtionship¡¯ between the master and the disciple.
To be honest, it was Duke Raif¡¯s greed to monopolize a genius like Raymond.
Even Raymond used the expression that his teachings were ¡®for the future of the kingdom¡¯.
It meant that the Duke Raif was not teaching because of his disciples¡¯ personal desires, but for the future of the kingdom.
It was even more difficult to reveal exclusive desires.
Then, Raymond made his final move.
¡®It can¡¯t end like this. You have to make itpletely okay for me.¡¯
Raymond, who thought so, sprinkled thest of the bait.
¡°Of course, there will be little need for other teachers. I will be taught by His Majesty, the highest knight in the kingdom.¡±
At those words, sparks flew from the Duke of Raif¡¯s eyes.
He fell for Raymond¡¯s bait.
¡®Yes, why do you need another teacher? This body is your teacher. Now that it¡¯s like this, you won¡¯t even think about other teachers. I will make you look only to me.¡¯
The Duke Raif was not a generous man without greed.
He wanted to leave his name in the history of swordsmanship as the sole teacher of Raymond, who would be a great knight.
Well then, there is only one way.
As Raymond just said, if he teaches him perfectly and shows him the utmost kindness, he won¡¯t need any other teachers.
Let Raymond just look at you!
Raymond, sensing the determination of the Duke, smiled inwardly.
¡®Good. Now the Duke Raif will treat me with all his heart and soul.¡¯
Raymond, who had made such a terrifying life n his fool, looked around.
It was time to make the second household.
¡°Baron, I think you should think about it again¡ ¡ Your talent is in magic¡¡±
Shameron looked very sorry.
Raymond¡¯s attitude to him was somewhat different from when he was talking to the Duke Raid.
He said it in a crooked way. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t really like the Magic Tower people that much.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been putting a lot of pressure on metely, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°¡¡±
It was true.
Every time Raymond requested medical magic tools, the Magic Tower would take full advantage of his position and present him with an expensive bill for all sorts of reasons.
Raymond snorted.
¡®You¡¯ve been putting all these burdens on me, and now you¡¯re asking me to be your disciple? That¡¯s ridiculous. Now that I¡¯m the boss, you should be prepared to get ripped off.¡¯
Shameron broke out in a cold sweat.
¡°That, that¡¯s a bit of a misunderstanding¡¡±
¡°A misunderstanding? ording to the bill, the final payer is Wizard Shameron.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Shameron kept her mouth shut.
That was actually true.
When Raymond kept ordering strange magic tools, he thought he was some kind of fool and ordered them to put a lot of effort into making him look like a fool.
¡°That, that¡¯s for business¡but if the Baron bes part of the Magic Tower family, it¡¯ll be a different story.¡±
¡°How?¡±
¡°You could buy magic tools at a 20% discount from the regr price with a special discount for Magic Tower employees¡¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®Why are you guys being like this? Are you kidding me?¡¯
¡°I listened to your input well. Well, that¡¯s all for now.¡±
¡°Ah, ah! That¡¯s the case for a normal wizard, but Baron Penin is a pir of the magic tower, so an additional 30% discount¡!¡±
¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±
Raymond turned away, and Shameron grabbed his arm urgently.
¡°50%! How about 50%? It¡¯s the special discount price from the Magic tower branch manager!¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°For reference, even wizard-level magicians are discounted only by 30-40%. Since the cost is so high, discounts of over 50% are only avable to Archmages and above.¡±
Raymond nodded with a troubled look on his face.
¡®I guess this level of discount is okay. I¡¯ll be buying a lot of items from the Magic Tower in the future.¡¯
In order to implement modern medical tools here, it was essential to purchase the magic tools of the Magic Tower.
50% was a fairly satisfactory discount rate.
¡°Then please register me as a wizard of the Magic Tower. Oh, and am I qualified to register as a wizard?¡±
¡°Of course you can handle standard-level magic freely! I will register you as a ¡®normal wizard¡¯ right now!¡±
So Raymond officially registered as a wizard and became a member of the Magic Tower.
¡°Then you have to enroll in the ss curriculum right now!¡±
Raymond said clearly to the excited Shameron. ¡°I have to attend a ss?¡±
¡°¡yes?¡±
¡°I am better suited to self-study.¡±
Shameron opened and then closed his mouth.
¡®What do you mean?¡¯ was the look on his face.
Chapter 155
Doctor yer Chapter 155
¡°Ah, no matter how genius you are, there is a limit to self-study¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Of course, if you study alone, you may run into limitations.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. So, let¡¯s start ss right away¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If I hit my limit, then I will ask for a ss.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°Until then, I will learn as much as possible by self-study.¡±
Raymond continued as if it were natural.
¡°First of all, self-study suits me better. I think the most efficient way to learn magic is to enjoy it as a hobby.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Shameron became dumb from eating honey.
there were sometimes
Geeky geniuses who learn magic alone.
But even that was basic (D-ss) magic.
When ites to Standard (ss C) magic, even a moderate genius usually reaches its limit, and when it reaches Advanced (ss B) High Advanced (ss A) Complex (ss A) magic, no one can learn magic alone.
¡°No matter how genius you are, there is a limit to self-study¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Yeah, I know that too. I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll continue to learn magic on my own. Whenever I run into a wall, I will ask for learning.¡±
When Raymond said that, Shameron groaned and couldn¡¯t offer more.
¡°All right. Then I will, but instead, if you find yourself struggling with self-study, let me know right away.¡±
¡°thank you.¡±
¡°I will be waiting for you.¡±
Raymond smiled inwardly.
¡®Wait a hundred days. The day wille when I will contact you.¡¯
He learns magic as a skill.
There was no need to ask for further learning.
¡®Anyway, very good.¡¯
Raymond let out a hum.
I got the title of sword master¡¯s disciple almost free of charge and achieved a 50% discount on the mage tower.
It was a very happy day.
¡®It would be the best if I just received the prize I wanted.¡¯
The moment for the nongong peddling was slowly approaching.
¡®Of course you will receive thend I requested, right?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
I felt like a child waiting for the moment to receive a gift.
¡®If you receive the manor I requested, your troubles will be over. I¡¯ll be able to live happily ever after.¡¯
It was the moment I thought so.
A gruff voice was heard.
¡°Long time no see. How are you?¡±
Brilliant silver hair and sculpted facial lines despite his middle age.
It was Marquis Aris!
¡®Suck.¡¯
Raymond drew in a breath.
He was the number one person I was most afraid to meet.
He bowed his head with the utmost caution.
¡°It is an honor to meet the Royal Knights, Your Excellency, Marquis Aris.¡±
¡°It is an honor. I am truly honored This is how I met the hero who led the war to victory.¡±
Marquis Aris smiled warmly.
Raymond couldn¡¯t answer and just looked at him.
¡®Ugh, what¡¯s this like because of Elmud¡¯s sweet potato?¡¯
The Marquis of Aris is the most prestigious military family in the Houston royal family.
The best knight family that has served the king for generations!
It was obvious without asking how angry the Marquis Aris must have been when the heir of such a family came to serve him.
The warm smile felt brutal.
¡°I heard that your poor son owes a lot to you. Thank you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
When he finally mentioned Elmud, Raymond drew in his breath.
¡®Calm down. You should answer well here. Strictly speaking, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? He said that Elmud Sweet Potato serves me on its own.¡¯
It was such a tense moment.
Marquis Aris asked an unexpected question.
¡°So you are working hard for the people?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that in your speech?¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
¡®Is that just a usible story?¡¯
Normally, I would have nodded and made an image, but why?
Seeing Marquis Aris¡¯s deep blue eyes, I couldn¡¯t lie.
¡°¡ ¡ To be honest, it¡¯s not entirely like that. It would be a lie if it was only for the people.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°I also have a desire to seed. But I want to seed by making other people happy.¡±
It was sincere.
He wanted to be sessful more than anyone else.
But it wasn¡¯t just about sess.
I wanted to be sessful and make others happy.
¡®I¡¯m a healer, so I want to make my patients happy and seed.¡¯
Hearing Raymond¡¯s words, Marquis Aris fell silent for a moment.
Then, I looked at Raymond for a long time with mysteriously deep eyes.
¡°Your Excellency the Marquis?¡±
Marquis Aris murmured softly.
¡°Ambitious but for the sake of the people? Absolutely ideal. What an ideal.¡±
It was so low-pitched that Raymond couldn¡¯t understand it and asked back.
¡°What did you say?¡±
Marquis Aris grinned.
¡°No. Please take good care of your poor son in the future.¡±
When he disappeared, Raymond tilted his head.
¡®what?¡¯
But he couldn¡¯t think deeper.
Finally, King Auden stepped onto the podium.
The banquet hall became quiet.
King Auden opened his mouth after looking around the people once.
¡°I will start the Non-Gong Sang.¡±
The fateful hour hase.
* * *
Non-Gong peddler.
It means rewarding ording to merit.
Raymond, who made the greatest contribution, was thest, because the award is given to those who have contributed the least.
¡®Ugh. I want to get it soon. I¡¯m nervous about waiting.¡¯
Of course, I knew that there would be good results, but when the nongong practice started, I became nervous.
¡®Let¡¯s not fret. Prime Minister Galman told me not to worry, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll receive the territory you want.¡¯
Raymond suppressed his uneasiness and watched the people in front receive their awards.
¡®Is it Hanson¡¯s turn?¡¯
Surprisingly, Hanson was also selected as the recipient of the Non-Gong Haeng Award.
He was credited with faithfully leading the treatment corps while supporting Raymond by his side.
¡°Hanson, as the unofficial vice-captain of the healing corps, you saved the lives of countless soldiers, so I will give you the following award. I appoint you as an honorary knight.¡±
Hanson¡¯s Knighthood!
It was an amazing award.
Even though it¡¯s an honorary position and it¡¯s only a single victory, Hansen has be a noble!
¡°It is an honour.¡±
There were other recipients of the award besides Hanson.
It was Rao Elmud Christine.
Each of them yed an active part in the battlefield and made several contributions, and above all, the operation to capture the capital of the Droton Kingdom with Raymond at the end was decisive.
Along with Raymond, they became the greatest contributors.
¡°I will give you the title of baron, Rao, and at the same time pay off the debts of Count Kan. I will also lower the rank of the head of the administrative department.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡±
Rao was deeply moved and lowered his head.
His family fell into a pile of debt due to a decline in family fortune, and the debt was repaid through this feat.
He also achieved his dream of bing a sessful actor.
¡®If you¡¯re the manager of the administrative department, it¡¯s almost the highest rank. He made a fortune.¡¯
If this continues, bing the youngest prime minister in the future will not be a dream either.
Then Rao looked at Raymond.
¡®It¡¯s all thanks to my brother. thank you.¡¯
As he said this, his eyes were burning red with emotion and gratitude.
Next was Elmude.
¡°I will give you the rank of viscount, Elmud. I also give you the qualification to establish a kingdom or an independent regr knights order.¡±
Elmud made a somewhat unexpected request.
Instead of a territory or a bounty, he requested qualifications to establish an independent regr knights order.
Establishment of regr knights!
The Order of Knights, a group of knights, could not be established without receiving permission from the royal family. Because it is a powerful personal military force.
Therefore, the royal family strictly regted the creation of new knights.
¡®Of course, the local lords also have their own small knights, but strictly speaking, it¡¯s not a formal knights¡¯ order, it¡¯s just a group of knights belonging to the territories.¡¯
Even in the entire Houston kingdom, there were only 7 official knights.
But today, one more knighthood was created.
It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still qualified.
¡°What are you going to name the Order of the Knights?¡±
Of course, there was a reason Elmud made such an unexpected request.
¡°I am the Knights Hospitaller. I will establish an order of knights to serve the sick and the people.¡±
To serve Raymond as a knight!
¡®My lord is the shining sun. There will be countless enemies who will envy that light. I am the master¡¯s sword, so I must protect him.¡¯
Then, Elmude nced at Raymond.
¡®Did I do well?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes seemed to be talking like this, so Raymond¡¯s face was bewildered.
¡®The official knights. It¡¯s be too grandiose.¡¯
For reference, those who had formal knights were only the four great lords of the four provinces in the north, south, east, west, and west of the Houston Kingdom.
For reference, they were called the four princes and princes, and the list was like this.
Duke of Life in the South.
Marquis of Nexen in the North.
Marquis of Terne in the West.
Duke of Raeburn in the East.
They each had one knight corps, and one knight corps belonged to the royal family and two knight corps belonged to the kingdom army.
But as of today, Raymond has one more Knights under hismand.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it just get blurry like that? What kind of knights will gather under me?¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
¡®I¡¯d rather ask for a bounty than to ask for a prize like that. I¡¯ll buy some beef.¡¯
Raymond regarded this incident as an incident caused by the fool of Elmud.
So did the others.
No one at the banquet hall considered the creation of the Rescue Knights meaningful.
That¡¯s how the Relief Knights were created amidst everyone¡¯s indifference.
Considering the achievements of the Relief Knights, who wouldter leave a huge footprint in the history of Leifentai or the Continent as the tworgest knights of the Penin Healing Center, it was a rather nd start.
Next it was Christine¡¯s turn.
¡°Christine, I will give you the title of Baron. In addition, I will grant you the territory dug as a fief.¡±
blue manor.
It was a small estate located east of the capital.
It was a small and insignificant ce, but the significance of this estate was that it was located on the road to the Duchy of Raeburn.
¡®It¡¯s a protest against the Duke of Raeburn to ask for Farun territory, which is the cornerstone.¡¯
¡®I¡¯m thinking of asking for the right of session in earnest.¡¯
The quick-witted nobles understood the meaning of Christine¡¯s fief.
¡®Will Prince Alfred be kicked out if the atmosphere continues like this?¡¯
¡®There¡¯s a high probability that the next duke will be Princess Christine.¡¯
The thought passed through everyone¡¯s heads, and Christine looked at Raymond.
¡®I will definitely be a strength to the master.¡¯
Raymond made an awkward face because his eyes were full of such determination.
¡®No, there¡¯s no need to be my strength until I be a duke, right?¡¯
She felt that way, but she had already made up her mind.
Since then, several figures have received additional awards.
And soon it was Raymond¡¯s turn.
After only the Earl of Trenby, who had the most achievements after Raymond, was awarded the prize, it was his turn.
Chapter 156
Doctor yer Chapter 156
¡®Good! You will receive the Borison estate as I requested!¡¯
The territory he requested was the Borison Manor, located deep in the Kennel Mountains in the Lafalde region.
Until now, no one had been granted the Borison estate, so his share was clear.
¡®The white crystal mine is my hand!¡¯
White Crystal!
It was a type of magic stone!
Magic Stone is an essential mineral for making magic tools, and its value is truly enormous!
The ¡®white crystal¡¯, a type of magic stone, was buried in the Borison estate.
¡®It¡¯s a fact I discovered by ident during the war.¡¯
Originally, there was an abandoned mine in the Borison estate, and the white crystal was hidden deep in the mine.
Discovered identally during the war.
¡®Of course, there are some problems with the Borison estate.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
ording to reports, there have been several unidentified patients around the abandoned mine.
I needed to check a little more closely.
¡®I can solve this with my medicine.¡¯
A bigger problem is that the quality of white crystal ore seems to be rather low.
¡®For some reason, they say it has a slightly different color from the existing white crystal. It seems to be mixed with impurities?¡¯
The white crystal is an ore containing mana within a transparent ore.
The quality is determined by the color of the mana in the ore, and he said that the manaponent looks a bit muddy.
Therefore, the white crystals buried in the Borison estate will only be treated as the lowest quality.
¡®But even if it¡¯s the lowest quality, a magic stone is a magic stone. It¡¯s worth a lot more than a normal mine. I¡¯m going to be rich today.¡¯
It was such a dream-filled moment.
The Earl of Trenby stepped in front of Auden.
For your reference, Count Trenby bravely went to war with the determination to raise his family as the head of the fallen count family.
He shed the most enemy knights at the forefront of the battlefield and made a great contribution to preventing the enemy from pursuing fiercely even when he was caught up in a hand-to-hand operation.
So I was able to be the second contributor.
Also, he had a strong rivalry with Raymond, and he gave Raymond a hostile look before stepping out on stage.
¡®Yes yes. Try hard. It¡¯s a good day, so I¡¯ll go over with a happy heart.¡¯
Raymondzily watched the Earl of Trenby receive his award, when suddenly there was a thunderous sound.
¡°¡ ¡ With these merits, I give you, Earl of Trenby, the Borison estate.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
The Borison estate he had hoped for had gone to the Earl of Trenby out of nowhere!
¡®what? Why are you giving the Borison estate to the Earl of Trenby? Nonsense!¡¯
Raymond looked at Chancellor Gallman.
Coincidentally, Chancellor Galman was also looking at Raymond, so their eyes met.
However, Chancellor Galman¡¯s eyes were strange.
For some reason, the look of astonishment.
¡®¡ ¡ Why are you looking at me like that?¡¯
Come to think of it, Chancellor Galman wasn¡¯t the only one.
Everyone in the banquet hall was looking at Raymond in amazement.
¡®what?¡¯
Then an idea popped into Raymond¡¯s head.
The Borison Manor, where the magic crystal mine is located, went to Count Trenby, the second contributor.
Then, what about Raymond, who made the biggest contribution?
It made sense only when a territory that was more valuable than the Magic Stone Mine was given.
¡®Then what kind ofnd will I receive?¡¯
At that time, people shared this whisper.
¡°The owner of ¡®the territory¡¯ has not yet been decided.¡±
¡°Could Baron Penin have ¡®the estate¡¯?¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡±
Raymond recalled the map of the Lafalde region in his mind.
And it was stiff.
Then I saw it.
Yeongji, whose whereabouts are yet to be determined.
It was a huge and valuable best manor, iparable to the Borison manor.
¡®¡ ¡ Can¡¯t you stand?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s fingertips trembled faintly.
¡®Nonsense. probably not Can you bestow that territory on me?¡¯
Then Oden said.
¡°Come to the podium, Baron Pennin.¡±
Raymond gulped and stepped forward.
Everyone in the banquet hall had a hunch about what was about to happen and sent a shocked look.
¡°Baron Penin, you participated in the war as a war healer and made countless contributions.¡±
King Auden listed Raymond¡¯s achievements one by one as he had done before.
¡°As a healer, he saved the lives of countless soldiers and knights and nobles, and led the morale of the soldiers with his heart. He also saw through the cunning n of the enemy country, saved the allies from danger, and made great contributions to the capture of important castles. also¡ ¡ .¡±
The story that started like that never ended.
It was because there were so many achievements made during the war.
It was a very glorious moment, but Raymond didn¡¯t hear it at all.
Only one thought kept running through my head.
¡®Seriously? Give me that territory?¡¯
yet.
¡°I will give you the following awards for the following merits. I will elevate your title, Baron Pennin, above the Count.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The banquet hall was buzzing.
Above the count!
What a two-step victory!
In less than a year after receiving the rank of knight, he was elevated to the rank of count, which was unprecedented in the history of the continent.
But so far this has been predictable.
Rumors were rife that he would be given the rank of count because the credit he built was so great.
The problem was the fief.
¡®Where exactly is the territory?¡¯
¡®Could it really be that territory?¡¯
Before opening his mouth, Auden looked at Raymond.
For a moment, deep eyes pierced Raymond¡¯s eyes.
¡°I will appoint you, Count Penin, as the ¡®deputy¡¯ representing Naoden¡¯s will.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I will appoint you as a ¡®special envoy¡¯ entrusted with post-war restoration of the war-torn Lafalde region.¡±
A strange light appeared among the people.
A ¡®special envoy¡¯ for postwar recovery. It was an unexpected appointment.
¡®Although it¡¯s a position that suits him as a healer.¡¯
¡®It would also be suitable for appeasing the public sentiment of the Lafalde region.¡¯
Everyone tilted their heads.
Of course, it was necessary to restore the war-torn Rafalde region.
Also, since they were a people who had fought as enemies for 100 years, it was necessary to take care of their public sentiment and bring them into the arms of the Houston kingdom.
No one could do this better than Raymond.
As a healer, his ability will shine.
But is this the end?
What estate will he receive?
Then Auden continued.
¡°Count Penin, as a representative of my will, restore the war damage within half a year, stabilize the Lafalde region, and soothe the public sentiment of the people. If you can aplish this in half a year.¡±
A heavy voice sank into the hall.
¡°In addition to the achievements made in this war, I will give you the Ruin territory as a fief and at the same time seal it as the great lord who oversees the Lafalde region.¡±
* * *
The banquet hall was shocked and shocked.
Ruin Mansion!
This is where Ruin Castle, the core and capital of the Lapalde region, is located.
For reference, Ruin Castle was one of thergest castles in the whole of the Drowton Kingdom.
It was also the fief of the great lord of the Rafalde region for generations!
The lord of the Ruin region was always called the great lord of Lafald. There has never been a time in history when this has not been done.
¡®To think I would get off at a ce like that!¡¯
¡®You¡¯re going to seal that illegitimate son as a feudal lord of the Rafalde region?¡¯
Everyone in the banquet hall was shocked.
feudal lords!
How high is the seat?
It was the seat of the overlord who ruled over a region of the kingdom right under the king of the lords of the lords.
Would you give Raymond a spot like that?
No matter how conditional it was, it was nonsense.
And Raymond himself thought the same.
¡®¡ ¡ Are you calling me a jehu?¡¯
All he wanted was a yolk estate that would simply be super-rich.
I had never imagined a position as high as that of a feudal lord!
So while Raymond was floundering in the waves of shock, someone stepped forward.
¡°Your Highness, with all your heart, I urge you to reconsider your decision.¡±
Marquis of Tern!
He was the count of the county west of Houston.
For reference, he is the head of those who support the 3rd Prince Lemerton, and he is out to prevent Raymond¡¯s position from getting stronger.
Others also showed sympathy.
¡®It¡¯s too much even for a war hero.¡¯
¡®Such an important position should be held by other orthodox nobles¡ ¡ .¡¯
¡®Yeah, that¡¯s too much. I just wanted and to make a lot of money.¡¯
For reference, thest was Raymond¡¯s inner thoughts.
Raymond nodded his head as if Marquis Tern was right.
As if representing everyone¡¯s feelings, Marquis Terne spoke.
¡°It is judged that it is right to entrust the Ruin region to someone else who is qualified rather than Count Penin, who has just be Count.¡±
But for some reason, Oden came out strong.
¡°Why do you say that Count Pennin is not qualified?¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
The Marquis of Tern kept his mouth shut.
¡®Because he¡¯s an illegitimate nobleman.¡¯
Other than that, there was nothing toin about.
However, it was a bigger reason for disqualification than any ws.
Of course, his abilities are acknowledged.
Now, no one was blindly looking at Raymond with contempt for saying that he was an illegitimate child.
However, it is the seat of a feudal lord.
The great lord who will oversee the entire Lafalde region.
There was no aristocrat who wished to hand over such a lofty position to Raymond, if not for any other title.
¡°Are the others thinking the same? Do you all oppose the giving of Ruin to Count Penin?¡±
There was no answer.
An atmosphere of apparent opposition prevailed.
But then someone stepped forward.
¡°Funny. If Count Pennin doesn¡¯t deserve it, then who does? You, the Marquis of Tern, who did not make any contributions during this war? Or is His Highness the Prince of Lemerton, who caused enormous damage to the kingdom army with his wrong judgment?¡±
unbridled speech.
It was the Duke of Life!
¡°You¡¯re talking harshly, Your Excellency the Duke.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s worse.¡±
Duke Leif said coldly.
¡°Duke Narraif, as the feudal lord of the southern province of Cairn, agrees with His Highness the King¡¯s decision.¡±
Then another unexpected voice came out.
¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a good ce for me. Anyway, on behalf of the magicians of Houston Kingdom, I agree with His Highness the King¡¯s opinion.¡±
It was Shameron of the Magic Tower!
Conscious of Duke Life, he stepped forward.
From that point, other voices emerged.
¡°I agree too.¡±
¡°Me too.¡±
They were nobles who had been favored by Raymond until now!
The number was not so small.
The favor Raymond had given him had returned.
Then a decisive voice came out in support of Raymond.
¡°Princess Bonn also agrees with His Highness the King¡¯s decision as the 1st princess of the Houston Kingdom and the 4th in line for session to the throne.¡±
It was Princess Sophia!
She red coldly at those who expressed her dissenting opinion.
¡°Of course, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not personally supporting Count Pennin. But to be honest, I don¡¯t know of anyone else besides Count Pennin that would fit this role.¡±
Duke Leif and Princess Sophia. The hall fell silent as the two giants came forward.
Chapter 157
Doctor yer Chapter 157
When the situation came to this, the opposing nobles¡¯ faces turned white.
This is how it really happened that Raymond was given the title of feudal lord. Even if the conditions have to be met.
In particr, it was Raymond himself who was most troubled.
¡®No guys? Why are you doing that now? Jehu. I never thought of that!¡¯
Then, out of nowhere, I became a feudal lord.
Raymond tried to open his mouth before it was toote.
but¡ ¡ .
¡®If you be a feudal lord, you¡¯ll be able to acquire enormous wealth. Not to mention being able to press down on the noses of the nobles who were ignoring me.¡¯
I had such a snobbish greed that I stopped.
It was too big a position to simply refuse.
But he soon shook his head.
Yeah, he wasn¡¯t just looking for sess.
I wanted to be the best as a healer.
Because I know the joy of treating patients.
Even if I seeded, I wanted to seed by treating patients.
A position like a feudal lord did not suit him.
¡®Ugh, but I¡¯m too greedy to give up like this! You can grab not only wealth and fame, but also power and honor at once!¡¯
Then Auden opened his mouth.
¡°To be clear, I didn¡¯t mean to give the title of count to Count Penin without any conditions.¡±
Yes.
There were conditions.
Restoring the war damage within half a year, stabilizing the Rafal region and appeasing the public sentiment of the people.
¡°If I can¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll judge that I¡¯m not qualified, and I¡¯ll do nothing to bestow thend of Ruin. Instead, I will give you another reward corresponding to it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°however.¡±
Oden quietly continued.
¡°If Count Pennin does all this.¡±
dered with cold eyes.
¡°As soon as it is confirmed that we will descend the Ruin region to Earl Penin, we will elevate him to Marquess and appoint him as one of the ¡®Five Emperors¡¯ of Houston Kingdom.¡±
It was a deration that would shake the Houston kingdom like a storm.
In this way, Raymond was unexpectedly at a crossroads of a crucial choice.
* * *
Nongonghaengsang is over.
Afterwards, Galman, who was alone with Auden, asked.
¡°Are you making such a condition to give Count Penin a justification?¡±
No matter how much he became a war hero, it was too much to make Raymond the great lord of an entire province.
That¡¯s why I gave him such an additional mission to give him a justification.
If Raymond ys an additional role in stabilizing the Rafalde region, people will no longer be able to oppose him bing a feudal lord.
But Galman said heavily.
¡°Hao, but even Count Penin won¡¯t find it easy to achieve the conditions your Highness has said.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°There will be a lot of interruptions.¡±
Of course, Galman knows Raymond¡¯s ability.
With the ability he had, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to stabilize the Rafal region.
However, there were factors that hindered him.
¡®There¡¯s no way the nobles would obey Raymond. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll rebel and let go of the breach.¡¯
Even the newly appointed lords in the Lafalde region had many nobles who supported Cairn and Limerton.
Aristocrats who supported Raymond or who had connections with the Duke of Leif who were friendly to him usually received rewards of a different kind thannds, and none of the lords of majornds.
So instead of obeying Raymond, the new lords will try to interfere somehow.
¡®No matter how much Raymond is, it¡¯s not easy to ovee such obstacles and achieve the conditions.¡¯
Then Oden said.
¡°I know it will be difficult. But just because it¡¯s easy doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It is to make an illegitimate son a feudal lord. It will be difficult if you cannot ovee even this level of difficulty.¡±
Auden said coldly.
¡°If you can¡¯t do this much, it would be better for Count Pennin to spend the rest of his life as a healer.¡±
Only then did Galman know what Oden meant.
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m not just trying to give a reason. It¡¯s to test Raymond¡¯s qualities. I deliberately prepared this situation.¡¯
Galman recalled the faces of those appointed as lords in the Lapalde region this time.
All of them were hostile to Raymond.
In particr, there were an overwhelming number of nobles who followed the 2nd Prince Cairn or the 3rd Prince Remerton.
¡®To achieve the condition, it is essential to unite the hostile nobles into one. Your Highness is trying to test Raymond¡¯s vessel. Are you really qualified to be a feudal lord?¡¯
Galman swallowed.
Then a guess popped into my mind.
¡®Could it be that His Highness started considering Raymond as a candidate for the throne?¡¯
But he soon shook his head.
It was an exaggerated guess.
Making Raymond a candidate for the throne would cause an enormous bacsh. Because it¡¯s practically impossible.
It was unlikely that Oden would even have thought that way.
but.
¡®What if Raymond goes to the La Falde region and shows a tremendous figure again?¡¯
Galman swallowed.
If it¡¯s not simply repairing the damage, if Raymond shows tremendous abilities and achievements again like he showed during this war.
At the time, no one could say for sure what would happen.
¡®Of course it won¡¯t be easy.¡¯
Even bing a feudal lord, let alone outstanding achievements, would not be easy.
It wasn¡¯t just about repairing the damage.
There will be all sorts of ways to get in his way.
You must ovee all the obstacles and subdue the nobles who resist.
Only then could he rise to the position of the feudal lord.
¡®It won¡¯t be easy. But it might be better for Raymond to fail.¡¯
Galman suddenly thought of that.
In fact, Raymond was in a very dangerous position right now.
It¡¯s because he constantly stands out and bes the target of the two princes¡¯ vignce.
There was a high probability that four months woulde at any time.
But what if this one fails?
Disappointed people will no longer see Raymond as a candidate for the throne, and away from the struggle for the throne, he will be safe.
It bes possible to live the life of a healer in peace.
¡®Could His Highness have even thought about this?¡¯
Galman had such a question.
These days, Oden has been revealing aplicated nting in rtion to Raymond.
But Galman soon shook his head. I didn¡¯t think Oden would have done that.
Then Oden got up from his seat.
¡°There¡¯s a ce to go, so prepare for a secret operation.¡±
¡°Suddenly where?¡±
¡°To Count Pennin.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Auden said nonchntly.
¡°I¡¯ll have to listen to his heart before I start working in earnest.¡±
* * *
At that time, Raymond was immersed in his thoughts alone on the roof of the Pennin Healing Center mansion.
I couldn¡¯t decide easily.
¡®Ahhh. what to do Jehu! Jehu!¡¯
he tore his hair out.
¡®I can ept being a special envoy to repair the damage in the Lafalde region. There is also an appointment with Machapel III, King of Drowton.¡¯
He made a promise to Machapel III.
Establish a Pennin Healing Center in the Rafal region to take care of the people in the Rafal region.
Post-war recovery and stabilization of public sentiment.
As a healer, it was what he could do best.
¡®I happened to be promoted to the right job.¡¯
He recalled the message that had just urred to him.
[Your level has reached 161! The promotion standard has been met!]
[The war has ended. If you want to work hard for post-war recovery, you can change jobs to a special ss after Surgeon.]
¡®Special ss?¡¯
[It is possible to upgrade to the special ss ¡®Peacekeeper¡¯ for post-war recovery!]
[Peacekeeper]
Description: The war is over and your role as a surgeon is over! But the end is a new beginning. As a healer, it¡¯s time to work on post war recovery and work on peace! It can be a great power for post-war recovery!
[All item stats increase during post-war recovery.]
[Possible to demonstrate powerful ¡®leadership¡¯ to the people for post-war recovery.]
[Charisma increases during post-war recovery.]
[Acquisition of skill disastermand. (Proficiency level D)]
[Acquired Disaster Medicine. (Proficiency level B)]
Increased leadership and charisma!
Disastermand and disaster medicine could also be learned, and there was also an increase in medicmand and generalmand skills.
He was promoted to a ss that was just right for his current situation.
¡®As a healer, working hard to recover from the war is something I can do enough. But, Zehu!¡¯
He shook his head.
¡®I can¡¯t afford it. What about my subjects.¡¯
he was a healer
A snob therapist who likes to make money.
His bowl was just that.
What kind of lord and feudal lord are you?
But at that moment.
¡®You really can¡¯t? why? Because I¡¯m a lowly illegitimate child?¡¯
he thought
Have you ever really had a dream like that?
To be honest, there was.
Whenever he was ignored as an illegitimate child, he dreamed of bing a more noble being than anyone else and standing above others.
If you be a feudal lord, that dream wille true at once.
Raymond decided to be honest.
I was greedy.
It would be a lie if he said he was not greedy for such an enormous position.
Everyone who ignored him will bow down to him.
¡®Of course, I¡¯ll be able to enjoy an enormous amount of wealth and glory that is iparable to magic stone mines.¡¯
But he finally shook his head again.
¡®¡ ¡ no. Still, this is not it. I like treating patients. I want to live the life of a healer.¡¯
He remembered what he had said to Marquis Aris today.
¡®I also have the desire to seed.¡¯
Yes, he wanted to seed more than anyone else.
but.
¡®I want to seed by making other people happy.¡¯
Yeah, what he wanted wasn¡¯t just sess.
I wanted to be sessful for others. In particr, I wanted to be for the patients.
Because I know the joy of treating patients.
Because I know that joy.
The feudal lord was not his path.
he was a healer
¡®Ahhh. Still, I¡¯m too sad to give up like this. I¡¯m Jehu! You can give a perfect blow to those who have been ignoring me until now! what to do Why did this suddenly happen to me?¡¯
Raymond tore his hair out.
I know it¡¯s not his way.
But it was too bad to give up!
Suddenly, the surroundings became noisy.
¡°older brother!¡±
A drunken Lao climbed onto the roof.
By the way, everyone except Raymond was having a drinking party of joy below.
¡°thank you! Thanks to my older brother, I was able to pay off my family¡¯s debt and even get ahead in the world!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Uh, congrattions.¡±
¡°I will give my allegiance to Brother Lee Lao for the rest of my life!¡±
¡®Honestly, even these days I sometimes wonder if my older brother is a snob, but that¡¯s all thoughts from the devil! From now on, even if I stab my thigh with a needle, I won¡¯t have such a wicked suspicion!¡¯
Rao made a firm resolution and spoke in a twisted tone.
¡°What are you going to do anyway?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Are you going to be a feudal lord?¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t answer.
¡°¡ ¡ I honestly don¡¯t know.¡±
Rao said with a smile.
¡°Your older brother has the same worries as the three saints.¡±
¡°hmm?¡±
¡°Brother, which path do you want to follow, Saint Medilock, Saint ton, or Saint Parmison?¡±
Rao mentioned three famous saints in history.
He is not the saint of the Houston kingdom.
Saints from other countries on the vast continent.
Although they are saints from different ces, the three had something inmon.
He seeded as a healer and was offered the position of monarch.
¡®Actually, it¡¯s not umon for a top-level healer to receive a fief.¡¯
Top-level healers do a great job by treating many patients with powerful healing abilities.
As a result, they often received titles and fiefdoms out of favor with the king.
Among them, the three people Rao mentioned were those who made exceptional achievements and were offered the position of the great lord, just like Raymond.
Chapter 158
Doctor yer Chapter 158
They all took different paths.
¡°Are you thinking of bing a street saint like the saint Medc? Or will you be a great monarch like Parmison? Or are you going to do both at the same time like the saint to?¡±
As Rao said, one of them gave up the position of a feudal lord and remained as a healer.
One abandoned the path of a healer and became aplete feudal lord. It is said that he became a great monarch who gave selection as befits a saint.
Thest one worked as both a prince and a healer.
Raymond had to choose one of these three paths.
¡®Last way. I might consider doing it in parallel.¡¯
This is the method chosen by the representative healers and monarchs of the present era, the Holy King of the Holy Kingdom and the Holy Lady of Crimson.
Doing the work of a healer while sitting in the seat of a monarch.
However, Raymond could not easily choose that path.
¡®If you do it wrong, it could be neither this nor me. There is a very high possibility that my desire to seed will prevent me from being faithful to my patients.¡¯
It took Raymond to be a feudal lord because of a simple desire for sess more than anything else.
He had never had a call to the path of a monarch.
What he wanted was the path of a healer. It was best to treat patients.
But is it right to choose the path of a monarch because of the simple desire to seed and the greed to be higher than others?
Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to faithfully walk the path of a healer?
At that time, people rushed up to the roof.
Drunk Christine Lyndon Elmood.
And there was Hanson too. Hanson was sober in preparation for an emergency.
Christine approached Raymond, reddened and hupping.
¡°master.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ disciple?¡±
¡°The only Master this Christine respects and recognizes!¡±
The smell of alcohol wafted from her.
she said with a smile.
¡°Because this Christine is the only Master who acknowledges it. I will do well in anything. So take your pick. Because I believe.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Did you guess what he was thinking about?
she said that
¡°And I will not lose in the future! Be prepared! Hup. You will definitely win once! How can you be mean and not lose once!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ You are drunk.¡±
I shook my head, and the others were also drunk and shouted.
¡°I love you Master! I hate Hanson-senpai!¡±
¡°Lord! I will protect my lord! So do whatever you want! Don¡¯t worry, this aid knight, Elmud, will protect his lord no matter what threat arises!¡±
Finally, Hanson said.
¡°Master is light. So don¡¯t worry too much. The light is thew that shines on the path no matter which way you choose. Do whatever the master wants. Whatever path the Master walks, it will shine brightly.¡±
Then he red at those who were drunk and giggling.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of those drunkards, Master, go in and rest.¡±
Raymond nodded and came down.
The restaurant below was littered with signs of a drinking party.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
He suddenly had an idea and went out with a bottle of alcohol.
I thought I¡¯d have a drink and clear my thoughts.
Beep beep.
¡°Ugh. It¡¯s poisonous.¡±
After drinking on the street, Raymond frowned.
I don¡¯t usually enjoy drinking, so I suddenly got drunk.
¡®I can¡¯t either. I¡¯m sorry but I have to give up. What I want is the path of a healer.¡¯
But why?
The moment you decided to give up.
A person¡¯s face came to mind.
It was his father Auden.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®¡ ¡ damn. It seems like you¡¯re running away for nothing.¡¯
He hates Auden.
That¡¯s why I never want to show an ugly side to Oden.
Giving up like this felt like losing to Oden.
Even though it wasn¡¯t like that at all, I heard ite for nothing.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
But then a group of people passed in front of him.
They weremoners, but their faces looked pale no matter where they had a drink. Everyone was excited and burst intoughter.
¡®What¡¯s so exciting about it? I¡¯m so disturbed.¡¯
I could hear their conversation as I shook my head.
¡°Did you all hear? That Raymond-sama is going to the Rafalde region?¡±
¡°If we sessfully repair the war damage, Raymond-sama will be made a feudal lord of the Lafalde region.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±
They naturally seemed to assume that Raymond would pull this off.
Because it¡¯s Raymond!
¡°I envy the people of Lapalde! We want to be under him too!¡±
¡°I wish he would be our king!¡±
¡°that¡¯s right! I want him to rule over us, not those smug princes!¡±
¡°Why are only those from the Lafalde area enjoying such blessings!¡±
Is it because I¡¯m drunk?
Everyone spit out the story of the big day without hesitation.
Raymond shook his head bitterly.
¡®What is the king? I will only walk the path of a healer. It¡¯s not my way.¡¯
It was the moment when I got up from my seat thinking that.
¡°If he rises to a high position, we will be happy and the patients he treats will be even happier.¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. If Raymond-sama bes a high-ranking person, won¡¯t he stop the healers from making ridiculous profits and won¡¯t make you sick again?¡±
¡°For the sake of the patients, he must rise to a high position!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.
¡®for a moment. Why did I separate the way to reach a high position and the path of a healer? You can work for patients even if you rise to a high position!¡¯
There is a saying on Earth, the home of medicine.
A doctor who treats diseases is a small doctor.
A doctor who treats even the mind is a Chinese medicine doctor.
Doctors who transform society for patients are called great doctors.
¡®With power, you can do countless things for patients! Much more than working as an ordinary healer!¡¯
Healers can only treat one patient in front of them.
On the other hand, if you have power, you can be a great doctor who can transform society for patients and save countless patients.
¡®Even if poverty is lifted, sanitation is established, and a minimum medical care system is provided, the number of people dying from diseases will drop sharply. Maybe I can save more people than I can heal for the rest of my life as a healer.¡¯
Such a thing could only be done by rising to a high position.
¡®As a healer, you treat patients and implement policies for patients with power. This is the most ideal way for patients!¡¯
Climb to a high position and realize policies for patients and people.
Also, as a healer, he treats patients at the same time.
That way, you can do the best for the patient!
And there was the most important point.
¡®If you do this, you don¡¯t have to give up the wealth and glory you will enjoy when you reach a high position!¡¯
Honestly, this was the most important!
Because he likes money!
There is no need to give up the power, honor, wealth, and glory to enjoy in a high position.
¡®I will work for patients and enjoy the greatest wealth and glory!¡¯
That was the moment.
Suddenly a message popped up.
[I realized another path for patients, the path of a great doctor!]
[Would you choose to walk the path of a great doctor along with the path of a healer who treats patients?]
[The path of a great doctor When you choose a path, the first auxiliary job is activated!]
¡®Support job?¡¯
Come to think of it, when I looked at the status window, there was an item called an assistant job. It¡¯s been empty up until now.
[When selected, the ¡®Healer Lord¡¯ assistant job is activated.]
[Healer Lord ¨C Healer Lord]
Description: An assistant job for healers who want to practice their will for patients in high positions.
Effect: You can acquire the abilities and skills required for a high position.
[If you do not choose the path of a great doctor, the auxiliary job will not be activated!]
However, Raymond could not readily choose an auxiliary job.
The reason was simple.
¡®¡ ¡ Can I really do well?¡¯
I was afraid to choose.
¡®Isn¡¯t it too much to choose my subject? It¡¯s too daunting to treat a patient right in front of me with my vessel.¡¯
Then an unexpected voice hit my ear.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s head went cold.
It was King Auden!
¡°Meet Your Highness¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Since you came out of hiding, refrain from grandiose examples.¡±
As the saying goes, King Oden was dressed lightly.
Apanied by Marquis Aris and Chancellor Galman, both of them were lightly dressed.
¡®¡ ¡ why did you show up? Do you want to see me?¡¯
Oden looked at Raymond¡¯s reddened face with cold eyes and at the bottle in his hand.
¡°Were you drinking? You¡¯re drunk.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face flushed.
Auden frowned.
¡°I¡¯m here to hear your thoughts on today¡¯s decision¡ ¡ Looks like you came to the wrong ce.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I will only say one word. If you don¡¯t have confidence, give up right now. That would be wise for you too.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
King Auden said in a blunt voice.
¡°A position that does not fit the subject is only the beginning of unhappiness, so if you think you will not be able to do it, it would be better to give up early. I am saying this because I am thinking of you.¡±
wriggling
Raymond¡¯s chest vibrated violently.
¡®That¡¯s not wrong. no that¡¯s right but¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®Why are you saying that? What are you?¡¯
There were also words that touched his heart even more.
¡®I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m thinking of you.¡¯
Those words touched Raymond¡¯s chest uncontrobly.
What the hell are you like!
¡®What qualifications do you have to talk about something you¡¯ve never looked back on in the past years! dare!¡¯
Now Auden touched Raymond¡¯s wrath.
Raymond said in a choked voice.
¡°No, I can. I will definitely do it.¡±
Then he looked at Oden with burning eyes.
I swore.
¡°I will definitely do it and surprise Your Highness.¡±
The words continued as if they were chewing on each other.
¡°In return, I will also set a condition on Your Highness. Are you okay?¡±
¡°Let me tell you.¡±
¡°As Your Highness said, half a year. no 3 months. If I can stabilize the Rafalde region within that, if I can do that.¡±
A story I wouldn¡¯t normally have.
However, intoxicated with alcohol, Raymond brought out his true intentions.
¡°Your Highness, please apologize to me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Auden¡¯s face hardened.
Raymond spat out the words with a gut-wrenching feeling.
¡°Please forgive me for all the misfortunes I have had because of Your Highness. That is the condition I ce upon Your Highness.¡±
So Raymond decided.
Along with the healer who treats the patient, another healer¡¯s path for the patient in a high position, to walk the path of a great doctor together.
Chapter 159
Doctor yer Chapter 159
Special Envoy.
Its official name was ¡®Disaster Commissioner¡¯.
It means a person who has been entrusted with the king¡¯s authority to deal with disasters.
It was not a name that was created this time, but a position that was originally in the Crusader Empire.
¡®This position is dispatched by the king in case of a major disaster that local lords cannot solve on their own, such as earthquakes or serious floods.¡¯
In any case, it was a position worthy of Raymond.
Because this was the job that needed his skills the most.
As a healer, his ability will show its true value.
¡®I will definitely seed and be a feudal lord!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart swelled as he imagined a rosy future.
The feudal lord is literally the highest seat right under the king!
Standing on top of the unlucky aristocrats who have ignored him so far, as well as enjoying tremendous honor and wealth.
He could also use his power to do things for patients, so it couldn¡¯t be better.
¡®Wait, seat of the feudal lord! This Raymond goes!¡¯
Raymond shouted his dream of bing a prince with eyes swirling with a snobbish mind and a heart for patients at the same time.
My heart was pounding at such a golden future, but there was only one thing I regretted.
The point was that he had to leave the capital since he had be a special envoy.
The people of the capital city were also very sorry.
¡°I haven¡¯t been back in a while, but you¡¯re already leaving.¡±
¡°It¡¯s too bad.¡±
Raymond felt the same way.
¡®If you think about it, this Pennin Healing Center is like my hometown as a healer, but I can¡¯t stay there.¡¯
But it was unavoidable.
Because his body was one.
¡®Even if the special envoy is over, if I be a prince, I¡¯ll have to stay in the Rafalde region for a while.¡¯
Of course, just because you be a lord, you won¡¯t be confined there.
Because he was a healer.
He was meant to be where the patients needed him.
¡®You just have to clean the foundation well at first. After that, I will have a trustworthy representative and go back and forth between the estate and the treatment center to treat patients.¡¯
The same thing was done by many other feudal lords.
Because there are many feudal lords who go back and forth between the territory and the capital and do other things such as political activities.
¡®More than anything else, I¡¯m a healer before a feudal lord.¡¯
Isn¡¯t it sessful enough just to be a feudal lord?
no.
Raymond was still thirsty.
¡®The feudal lord is only an intermediate step in my journey. My real goal is to be the best healer on the continent.¡¯
prince of a province.
And the best healer whomands the continent.
Which of the two can be said to be more sessful?
There was nothing to ask.
It was thetter.
Raymond, more than anyone ever lived, wanted to live a life ofplete sess.
¡®The power that the continent¡¯s best healer enjoys is more than that of a feudal lord.¡¯
If you think of one of the best healers on the current continent, ¡®Saint of Radiance¡¯, you know.
His prestige is by no means inferior to that of a single prince.
no, rather higher.
A feudal lord is at most the power of a province or kingdom, but the power enjoyed by the saint of brilliance was an ¡¯empire¡¯ unit and a ¡®continent¡¯ unit.
It¡¯s like that in terms of power, but in terms of honor and wealth?
can¡¯t evenpare Not to mention the honor, the wealth and glory he enjoys would not be insufficient to call him the best on the continent.
Of course, that is a dream of the distant, distant future.
Now was the time to do the work in front of us.
To sessfully stabilize the Rafalde province.
That was what he had to do now.
¡°Go carefully!¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t forget us, Prince!¡±
¡°I look forward to seeing you back!¡±
¡°Long live Raymond!¡±
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
Receiving enthusiastic cheers from the people of the capital, Raymond departed for the Lafalde region.
* * *
When Raymond left, there were people who looked the opposite way from the people.
they were princes
¡°What are you going to do?¡±
Remerton bit his lip.
¡°The reason Obama said that much means that he has Raymond in mind as the heir to the throne. Are you going to stay like this?¡±
¡°If not? Should I make a fuss because my dog is scared?¡±
¡°older brother! This is not the time to be so easygoing!¡±
cried Lemerton.
¡°Has Obama ever supported any of us in this way? doesn¡¯t exist! At this rate, the throne could fall into Raymond¡¯s hands!¡±
Yes.
In the end, the will of King Oden has the greatest effect on determining the next throne.
If Auden was determined and pushed Raymond, the throne could return to him.
¡®Abama may already be thinking of Raymond in her mind.¡¯
Lemerton even had that idea.
He wondered if Raymond would be given the title of count this time as an intermediary operation to ce him, an illegitimate son, on the throne.
It may be an overestimation, but Lemerton was frantic enough to suspect such a thing.
However, Cairn always had a rxed attitude.
¡°That doesn¡¯t happen.¡±
¡°older brother! First of all, we have to work together to crush Raymond¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Tsk. Noisily. If you¡¯re so afraid of dogs, you¡¯re going to do it on your own. I am not interested.¡±
Remerton rose from his seat, his face red.
¡°All right. I can¡¯t help it if you keep ignoring me like that. Raymond, I¡¯ll take care of it myself. Don¡¯t regret itter.¡±
The door ms! It closed with a noise.
Cairn blew a whistle.
¡°You¡¯re very angry.¡±
At that time, the subordinate next to him spoke cautiously.
¡°With all due respect, I think Her Highness Remerton is right this time. We must trample on that illegitimate son before the momentum rises.¡±
¡°are you okay.¡±
¡°majesty.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Cairn stared at his subordinate.
It was the moment when the subordinate swallowed his saliva at the sight of Cairn¡¯s unique strange madness in his eyes.
Cairn spoke again.
¡°are you okay. Because he will be thoroughly ruined in the Lafalde region.¡±
A voice that tells the truth that will definitely happen beyond certainty.
He raised the corner of his mouth.
¡°Then you can trample on him.¡±
* * *
Coming out of Cairn¡¯s room, Remerton gritted his teeth.
He was feeling a great sense of danger right now.
¡®You can¡¯t leave Raymond alone. I have to trample it while I can trample it now.¡¯
Originally, Lemerton always presented a calm and gentle appearance.
However, as he was cornered, his ugly nature gradually came out.
¡®It will be absolutely impossible for you, Raymond, to stabilize the Rafalde region. I won¡¯t let this Remerton do that.¡¯
Lemerton thought it was his first priority to prevent Raymond from bing a prince.
Even if King Auden secretly appointed Raymond as the sessor to the throne, if Raymond failed to be a feudal lord, then that was the end.
It would be absurd to ce someone who couldn¡¯t even do this on the throne. Even an illegitimate child.
¡®Let¡¯s see.¡¯
So Lemerton began plotting an ugly ploy.
* * *
Raymond¡¯s party entered the Lapalde region.
and after some time
We arrived at the hill where you can see Ruin Castle.
First of all, as a disastermissioner, he decided to restore Ruin Castle, the capital city, first.
¡®Is this the Ruin estate that I was promised to receive?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡®It¡¯s much bigger than I thought.¡¯
He had never been to Ruin Castle during the war.
It was because it was not the middle army that Raymond was in that attacked Ruin Castle, but a different branch of troops.
So Raymond saw Ruin Castle for the first time today.
It was incredibly wide and big.
¡°As expected, it is the best city in the Lafalde region. The poption in that castle alone would be close to 70,000.¡±
It was Lao.
For reference, Rao chose the La Falde region as his new post. It was to help Raymond as an administrator representing the king¡¯s will.
Rao also knew very well that being with Raymond would be much better for him.
¡®My older brother is currently the center of the Houston Kingdom. There will be more opportunities to make new achievements by being with my older brother than looking at old papers in the capital city.¡¯
Lao thought to himself.
¡°¡ ¡ Seventy thousand?¡±
¡°If you add up the surrounding poption of the territory outside your castle, it is much more.¡±
Raymond¡¯s mind went nk.
It didn¡¯t feel real.
¡®If I became a lord, would I be able to lead so many people?¡¯
He is shy by birth.
I was only dreaming of a rosy future, but when the reality unfolded before my eyes, I became nervous.
¡°Thene in.¡±
Sigh.
The old drawbridge came down and Raymond entered the castle.
and.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
face hardened.
It was an unexpectedly horrific sight.
¡®This¡ ¡ .¡¯
Houses burned and copsed here and there.
People with stern faces.
They were traces of the ravages of war.
The war-wounded people looked at Raymond¡¯s group, who had just entered, with wary faces.
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°The new ruler of Houston Kingdom?¡±
Hostility and wariness rose on the faces of the people.
Because from their point of view, the new ruler was a conqueror.
But one of the people uttered a cry of astonishment.
¡°no way? Is that Mr. Raymond, the light of the Houston Kingdom?¡±
¡°what? really?¡±
¡°that¡¯s right! That graceful look! It is the light of the Houston kingdom army!¡±
The people were agitated.
Apletely different atmosphere flowed among the people.
Raymond¡¯s name was famous even among the people of Drowton!
¡°The hero of Houston Kingdom who drove out the devil Berard and saved His Highness?¡±
¡°There is even a story that His Highness the King gave him a que of appreciation in his own handwriting!¡±
In line with those words, a message came to mind.
[The effect of the item ¡®King Drowton¡¯s Handwritten Appreciation que¡¯ is manifested!]
[The favor of the Drowton people toward the holder of the que increases!]
A people asked Raymond with a trembling voice.
¡°Ho, by any chance, are you the lord who will rule over us?¡±
Raymond shook his head.
I was nervous because it was my first time facing the people, but fortunately my skills were manifested.
[I want to help those suffering the ravages of war!]
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is activated!]
[The skill ¡®Charisma of the Doctor¡¯ is activated!]
¡°No, I am not a lord.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ !¡±
I was promised this Ruin estate, but I didn¡¯t receive it. So he wasn¡¯t a lord yet.
The moment the locals are disappointed.
Raymond continued.
¡°I am His Highness the King¡¯s Special Disaster Commissioner.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I am here to help you.¡±
The eyes of the people who heard those words shook.
special envoy. Disaster Commissioner.
They didn¡¯t know what exactly that position meant, but they did know one thing.
That Raymond, the light of the Houston Kingdom, came for them.
Chapter 160
Doctor yer Chapter 160
That was enough.
¡°iced coffee!¡±
¡°Heaven has not abandoned us!¡±
¡°The light of the Houston kingdom ising to help us!¡±
Just then, a message popped up.
[Quest is happening!]
[Recover the devastation of war!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Medium level
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: The castle is in the worst condition due to the terrible devastation of war. There will be patients who can¡¯t do it like this. Repair the devastation of war as a healer!
Clear conditions: War damage restoration
Compensation: Bonus level up x 2 skill points 60 points
Bonus: People¡¯s touching support
Raymond immediately gave the first order.
¡°Wee backter. Let¡¯s start right away with urgent recovery. First of all, Elmude.¡±
¡°Your lord!¡±
The skill ¡®Disaster Command¡¯ acquired after being promoted to the peacekeeper immediately shined.
Raymond was able to give instructions that fit the situation.
¡°Elmude restores the copsed infrastructure with the strong men of the castle. And you, Rao, figure out what supplies arecking in the castle. And the healers, including Hanson Linden¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond gave the most important order to the healers who followed.
¡°Heal the sick and injured. If there is a critically ill patient that you cannot treat, tell me right away.¡±
Raymond looked at the people with nk faces.
Hygiene and nutrition were all messed up.
Perfect situation for an epidemic to circte.
No, maybe there is already an epidemic going around.
I had to act quickly.
¡°from now on.¡±
Raymond said to the people watching him.
¡°I will not let anyone die in vain. Please follow me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
His warm and trust-filled words brought tears to the eyes of the people.
So Raymond started working for his people.
* * *
I don¡¯t know how time passed.
Raymond spent a frantic amount of time treating patients and directing recovery sites.
¡®I got caught up in battle several times and the damage is extreme.¡¯
Ruin Castle was attacked several times during the war. It has experienced being captured and captured again three times.
In the process, enormous damage urred, and there were not one or two ces that needed to be addressed.
¡®What¡¯s more serious is the condition of the patients. There are too many patients who are not properly treated.¡¯
Because all healers fled safely to the rear, patients injured during the war were left without any treatment.
Thanks to this, countless patients died after getting sick, and even those who barely survived until now were in serious condition.
To make things worse, waterborne contagious diseases were circting due to deteriorating sanitation.
¡°Hanson, give that patient a rapid infusion!¡±
¡°Linden, you, along with the new healers, take care of those in light condition!¡±
¡°I will treat this patient. Prepare for emergency surgery!¡±
While directing the recovery site, Raymond devoted himself to treating patients whenever he had time.
It was such a busy time that I couldn¡¯t even eat a full meal.
¡®If I hadn¡¯t raised my physical stats in advance, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure it.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
Now his stamina stat is a whopping 74 with the correction effect added!
However, even with such a high stamina stat, there was a limit because it was too much.
Thanks to this, it was repeated to lead the recovery site during the day and to fall asleep next to the patient while treating the patient at night.
Finally, Raymond let out a sigh.
¡®Ugh. It¡¯s hard.¡¯
It was so hard that I even thought about hitting him.
But there was a reason I had to be strong.
Exactly Jehu!
If you stabilize the Lafalde region, you are promised to receive that sweet spot.
I couldn¡¯t give up.
¡®Let¡¯s try a little harder. Suffering is short-lived. It will be much better if you settle down.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®When I be a feudal lord, I will enjoy a splendid life! As a healer and as a feudal lord, I will enjoy the greatest wealth and glory!¡¯
And there was another reason to be strong.
It was the young people who looked at him with eyes of trust.
¡°Thank you, Healer.¡±
¡°Thanks to Healer, my daughter survived. Thank you so much.¡±
For your reference, the locals initially called Raymond ¡°Commissioner¡± but unified him as ¡°Healer¡± because it was difficult to call him.
Because in their eyes, Raymond only looked like a dedicated healer for them.
The young people who received help expressed their gratitude with tears in their eyes.
Although Raymond is a snob, he couldn¡¯t help but feel rewarded seeing him like that.
¡®Okay, let¡¯s hold on a little. After the work is done, you will be able to eat the finest beef every day. And I¡¯m going to eat my dream food, lobster.¡¯
While thinking about the rosy future, I fell asleep.
And after less than three hours of sleep, one patient¡¯s condition worsened and he woke up.
After that, it was repeated again on the same day.
The vigers of Ruin Castle were moved by seeing Raymond struggling for their sake while gritting their teeth.
¡°To think that you are working hard for us like this.¡±
¡°Where in the world is there such a person?¡±
¡°That kind of person will be our lord?¡±
No matter where the rumors came from, the vigers also heard that Raymond wouldter be their lord.
In a ce where such a high person is more difficult than anyone else. It is to humble oneself more than anyone else and work hard for them.
The people of Ruyin Castle were so grateful that they burst into tears.
I had never seen such a tall person before.
¡°It¡¯s so different from the previous garbage lord.¡±
¡°The previous lord was thinking of evading taxes somehow.¡±
¡°The rumors weren¡¯t false.¡±
¡°He really is a light.¡±
light.
The word prated deep into the people of Ruin Castle.
During the war, Raymond¡¯s nickname was ¡®The Light of the Houston Kingdom Army¡¯.
However, the people of Ruin Castle thought of that nickname like this.
Raymond is a ¡®light for them¡¯ who hase to shine warmly on those who are stricken by the ravages of war.
¡°We are not going to stand still!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s follow the lord and do our best together!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Aren¡¯t you still a lord?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know! You said you would soon be a lord? From now on, he will be our lord!¡±
¡°Yes, I will never go anywhere else!¡±
Everyone scrambled to see if Raymond would leave and started calling him lord.
Thanks to Raymond, Ruin Castle overcame the horrors of war and began to regain vitality.
However, Raymond, who was repairing the damage to Ruin Castle, encountered an unexpected difficulty.
The officials who would take care of the details of the estate refused to follow him!
Thanks to this, a mountain of paperwork was ced in front of Raymond.
It was all because of Lemerton¡¯s tricks.
* * *
Capital of Houston Kingdom.
There was a person biting his lip after hearing the news of Raymond through the crystal ball.
It was the 3rd Prince Lemerton!
Raymond, as expected, was showing great ability.
¡®But no matter how you are, there are limits.¡¯
Now Lemerton did not ignore Raymond.
It was acknowledged that Raymond had outstanding abilities in his own way.
However, Lemerton had a keen eye and identified Raymond¡¯s weaknesses.
¡®You¡¯re a healer. I¡¯m not familiar with administrative work. There¡¯s no one to entrust the job to.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s weakness is that he is a healer!
Of course, the fact that he is a healer was a big advantage for this job.
However, post-war recovery does not consist only of patient care and fieldmand.
There was an important area, administrative work.
Raymond was an outsider in this area.
¡®Administrative work is a field that can never be mastered unless you study the rted content. There¡¯s no way even you guys can do it.¡¯
In fact, this was a shoring not only of Raymond but also of many lords.
Administrative work could not be mastered without specialized study.
However, not all lords studied like that.
Therefore, many lords were not familiar with these administrative tasks.
Then, how do you run the manor?
through management below.
This was because these minor paperwork was the responsibility of the officials below, not the lord.
¡®But what if there are no officials to work under?¡¯
Remerton raised an eyebrow.
He turned on the crystal ball.
-Meet Your Highness.
¡°Did you do everything as I said?¡±
¨C I bought all the existing officials in the four ruins castle. They bought it with a lot of money, so they¡¯ll never work for that illegitimate bastard.
¡°Has anyone refused?¡±
-Yes, there was no one who refused the offer because it was such arge amount.
Then, the opponent inside the crystal ball revealed his dark inside and said this.
-Also, the officials know that he will be kicked out in six months. So, everyone epted the offer meekly.
Raymond didn¡¯t know it, but all the lords who were newly appointed to the Rafalde region had finished their ns.
I will never follow Raymond.
Without the cooperation of the lords below, it would be impossible for Raymond to contribute to recovering the damage in the Lafalde region.
Therefore, it was an established fact that he failed to make a bet with the king.
Remerton made a satisfied face.
¡®It¡¯s an established fact that it will fail even if left alone, but it¡¯s better to be more certain.¡¯
Remerton thought.
This trick will tie him up limbs.
¡®Because I have to deal with administrative work without receiving any help from any official, I will not be able to properly handle Ruin Castle¡¯s business, let alone repair the damage in the Lafalde region.¡¯
When going to a new territory, it was essential to get help from the old officials.
However, since he cut off his hands and feet in advance, he will be paralyzed and will not be able to do anything properly.
If so, the result is one.
Raymond would be an ipetent bastard who couldn¡¯t even manage Ruin Castle, let alone the Rafalde region.
It was a simple but deadly maneuver.
¡®I spent a lot of money on this, but it¡¯s worth it.¡¯
Remerton thought.
By the way, I couldn¡¯t use public work to bribe officials, so I had to use his personal money.
It was a considerable amount of money that was burdensome even for him as a prince, but thinking of the hardships that Raymond would go through, it was worth it.
¡®The throne does not belong to a lowly person like you. You¡¯re good at seeing dirty patients. The throne is right for someone like me.¡¯
Thinking so, Remerton opened the book with a happy face for the first time in a long time.
It was a royal book.
* * *
¡°All the existing officials have submitted their resignations?¡±
¡°Your brother.¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®this. What should I do?¡¯
A mountain of papers caught my eye.
It was an unmanageable amount.
Regardless of the amount, Raymond did not know if he would be doing administrative work. I have never studied anything rted to it.
¡®This is not my business. There must be officials below.¡¯
He is amissioner and temporary lord.
It wasn¡¯t his job to look after these minor administrative tasks.
¡®If I get caught up in this kind of paperwork, I won¡¯t be able to do more important things.¡¯
Then Rao spoke cautiously.
¡°There is a story that His Highness the Prince of Lemerton was involved in this incident.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°This is the information I learned from identally overhearing officials talking secretly.¡±
Raymond¡¯s expression frowned.
I knew Lemerton was starting to keep him in check.
But such a petty trick?
¡°Anyway, let¡¯s talk to the existing officials again. It is impossible to run the estate without the help of the officials.¡±
The moment Rao was about to get up, Raymond shook his head.
¡°no. Leave it alone.¡±
¡°older brother?¡±
¡°I¡¯d rather hire a new official.¡±
After Raymond came to the castle, he had a lot of trouble with the local people.
Thanks to that, I was able to talk a lot with them.
¡®All the previous officials said that he was a malicious spectator duck.¡¯
Originally, the former lord of Ruin Castle was a vicious lord who followed Grand Duke Berard.
As such, the officials below were all famous for being tampering ducks, and the locals were grinding their teeth.
¡®Now that it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s better to throw away all the corrupt ducks and elect new officials.¡¯
Come to think of it, it was rather a good thing.
I was worried about how to deal with the existing detective ducks, but it was like they went out on their own.
¡®Of course, I¡¯ll go throughbor for a while. It won¡¯t be easy to hire a new official.¡¯
Even if she went throughbor, it was better to cut out the rotten side.
¡®In a way, Lemerton actually helped me.¡¯
Moreover, that wasn¡¯t the only help Remerton gave.
Corrupt officials have handed in their resignations, so we can investigate them without hesitation!
¡®I have to investigate and confiscate the money.¡¯
Raymond salivated without Rao¡¯s knowledge.
¡®The corrupt officials should also confiscate the money they received from Her Highness Lemerton.¡¯
For some reason, I felt like I could confiscate a lot of money.
Chapter 161
Doctor yer Chapter 161
¡°Since you have already submitted your resignation letter, investigate the background of the existing officials. Since they were all vicious spectors, they must have umted wealth through corruption. Confiscate them all.¡±
It was an instruction to make up for theck of money!
¡®If I had stayed as an official, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to conduct an investigation like this, but Remerton really helped me a lot.¡¯
One more word was added there.
¡°There will also be some money from Her Highness Remerton, so check it all out and confiscate it.¡±
¡°all right!¡±
Rao immediately followed the instructions.
Thanks to that, I was able to confiscate arge sum of money.
In the meantime, the amount of money was enormous because of the amount of corruptionmitted under the vicious lord.
Even the money Lemerton gave them!
All together, it was close to a million dors.
¡®I was wondering where to get the money, but with this money, I¡¯ll be able to breathe.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
In particr, Lemerton¡¯s share wasrge. He threw out huge sums of money to bribe officials, and it all ended up in Raymond¡¯s pocket.
Lemerton had inadvertently made arge gift to Raymond.
In addition, there was an ie earned besides money.
It was the cheers of the young people.
The people of the territory believed that Raymond had punished the corrupt officers who had harassed them with justice.
¡°But what are you going to do now?¡±
It was good to deal with the tampering duck, but there was no official to handle the work.
Management is Youngji¡¯s waist.
Without them, thend will not return.
The problem is that finding the right people is not an easy task.
Raymond also struggled.
¡®You have to be careful in choosing officials. We need to select the mostpetent working staff.¡¯
The problem is that finding such an official is not an easy task.
¡®Is there no way?¡¯
As Raymond pondered, an idea suddenly came to his mind.
¡®Are there any skills that would be helpful?¡¯
Maybe there could have been!
He immediately browsed the market.
Several items came to mind, but there were items I hadn¡¯t seen before.
It was the item that said ¡®Healer Road¡¯.
[How to write diplomatic correspondence.]
[The art of negotiating.]
And so on.
These were the skills needed as a Healer Lord, that is, as a monarch!
Among them was this skill.
[Administrative work.]
It was a skill that would be helpful in the current situation.
If you master this skill, you will be able to be proficient in administrative work.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡®no. I¡¯m not going to do administrative work, but I need to select apetent official to do my job.¡¯
Raymond had no intention of bing a ve to the paperwork himself.
Above all, it was inefficient.
I had to leave it to someone else.
At that time, one skill caught my eye.
[Monarch¡¯s Current Issue]
Category: Healer Road Skill
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: D
¨C It is essential to trust the Healer Road!
-You can determine the quality of the person who will be subordinate to the pending issue!
¨C The higher your skill level, the clearer you can identify your opponent!
-Limitations: You can only check the information of candidates for employment.
¡®This is it!¡¯
Raymond cheered.
¡®With this skill, I can recruit trustworthy officials!¡¯
chose right away.
But a problem arose.
[Not enough ss! Skills cannot be purchased!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face was covered in disappointment.
¡®This skill is perfect!¡¯
With this skill, you will be able to build the best working team.
¡®Am I forced to learn administrative work skills?¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
¡®no. If you do, I will be a ve to the papers.¡¯
The reason he wanted to be a feudal lord was to use his power to serve patients and suck the honey of wealth and glory.
If you be a ve to paperwork, you will only work instead.
¡®That skill is essential to be the feudal lord I want! You must learn it!¡¯
It was the moment I thought so.
[As a Healer Lord, I am earnestly looking for a way to benefit my patients!]
[Special benefits are given to your earnest hearts! A special quest is given!]
[Find the ¡®Poor Hermit¡¯ in Ruin Castle and win his loyalty as a Healer Lord! Then I will acknowledge your rank!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
He was given a task that must be solved.
* * *
Immediately set out to find the hermit.
The hermit was surprisingly easy to find.
¡°There is one who deserves to be called a hermit.¡±
However, Rao¡¯s face was not good.
¡°Have you ever heard of Lord Mevinson the Wise?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
¡°Is this your first time hearing it?¡±
sage.
It is a title given to schrs with outstanding learning.
¡°Then what about ¡®the most ipetent sage¡¯?¡±
¡°ah!¡±
Raymond nodded.
I will remember.
¡°Ugly sage Mevinson!¡±
He was a famous sage in the field of political science.
He developed excellent theories at the academy and was invited as a high-ranking official in the Droton Kingdom.
So, based on excellent learning, I can realize a lot of great policies and internal affairs¡ ¡ It was obvious.
If it wasn¡¯t for one problem.
¡®I had excellent administrative skills, but I was not good at intrigue.¡¯
In the early days of his appointment, he showed outstanding policy and domestic affairs skills.
But it was brief.
Soon, he faced opposition from rotten nobles and experienced frustration in everything he tried to do.
In the end, he could not do anything properly and left the political world as if he were being kicked out.
That¡¯s why the nickname attached was the ugly sage and the most ipetent sage.
¡°But why all of a sudden? no way?¡±
¡°Yes, that Lord Mevinson is hiding in the castle of Ruin.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
An enormous tycoon was hiding in Ruin Castle.
¡®The hermit the system spoke of must be Prince Mevinson!¡¯
¡°Take them right away!¡±
¡°older brother? Aren¡¯t you a gaudy, ugly sage? Can I bring someone like that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not ugly. He¡¯s timid, but his ability is real.¡±
As long as the system presents it as a condition, you must receive Mevinson¡¯s loyalty.
¡®And that¡¯s not all. Mevinson will be of great help to me.¡¯
Raymond noticed one thing.
That his powers are real.
If it had not been for the opposition of the rotten nobles, he could have be a Ming official who will go down in history.
¡®If I push him from behind, he¡¯ll be able to show off his full potential!¡¯
It was the talent he was looking for right now.
However, Rao was still skeptical.
¡°I don¡¯t think it will be easy to bring them.¡±
¡°why?¡±
¡°Listening to the stories around you, it seems that you had deep scars during your time as an administrator of the Droton Kingdom. And more important than that.¡±
Rao said with a troubled face.
¡°I am blind.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
¡°Unfortunately, he has recently lost his sight. He said he can hardly see anything right in front of him now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°If only my eyes were fine, maybe I could have been of help to my older brother. Too bad.¡±
Raymond was also greatly discouraged.
¡®You¡¯re blind. Isn¡¯t the hermit the system spoke of Lord Mevinson?¡¯
But he shook his head.
The system was clearly called ¡®the poor hermit¡¯.
Circumstantially, Mevinson is right.
¡®But how do you win the blind man¡¯s loyalty! To earn the loyalty of a blind man unless he opens his eyes¡ ¡ .¡¯
That was the moment I thought about it.
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®no way? To open the eyes of the blind?¡¯
He bit his lip hard.
What if he opens Mevinson¡¯s eyes? You will be able to earn allegiance.
¡®But it¡¯s impossible. No amount of medicine can open the eyes of the blind¡ ¡ .¡¯
Yes, medicine also had its limits.
It could not open the blind patient¡¯s eyes.
There is a treatment called corneal transntation, but it was still too much for him.
¡®There are limited cases where corneal transntation can help.¡¯
At that moment, a fact popped into Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®But what if the disease?¡¯
one. There was blindness that could be cured.
It was also a disease that ounted for thergest percentage of blindness patients in this era.
Maybe Mevinson had the disease.
¡®I have to check it out!¡¯
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°older brother?¡±
Rao rolled his eyes in amazement.
The other disciples also made surprised faces.
¡°master?¡±
¡°Are you trying to heal Lord Mevinson¡¯s eye?¡±
Could it be that the Master can open the eyes of the blind?
Everyone looked at Raymond with that face.
Of course, it was impossible for Raymond to open the eyes of a blind man.
If Mevinson wasn¡¯t blind for what he thinks, no hand would be put to use.
¡®I still have to go and check it out.¡¯
He was too desperate to give up without even trying.
¡®We have to earn Mevinson¡¯s allegiance somehow! That¡¯s why I will definitely get the monarch¡¯s pending issues!¡¯
* * *
Monarch¡¯s current affairs.
It is an essential skill for him.
His burden will be greatly reduced if he builds the mostpetent staff.
As a monarch, he would be more faithful to his role as a healer as well as for patients.
Above all, he wanted to be a feudal lord to suck honey, not to be a paper ve.
Besides the monarch¡¯s pending issues, Mevinson was also a coveted talent.
¡®I need someone to help me.¡¯
What I felt after being appointed here is that there is a need for talented people to help him.
Of course he has colleagues.
Even Lao and Christine were verypetent administratively.
However, since Rao belongs to the administration, it was not possible to focus solely on him. Right now, I¡¯m helping by the side, but I could have been assigned to another ce at any time.
Christine was in a simr situation. She was even more busy with patient care and work as a duke.
Above all, neither of them were experts in the management of the territory.
An expert in domestic affairs was needed.
¡®The wise Lord Mevinson is the right person for this job.¡¯
¡°Grandpa is here.¡±
A boy led him.
¡°grandfather? Are you my grandson?¡±
¡°I am not a grandson. I am an orphan, but my grandfather raised me. In addition to me, there are many orphans who have been helped by their grandfathers.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ .¡±
It seems that the sage spent his life taking care of orphans after retiring.
¡®This is why no one knew the news.¡¯
When we arrived at the front of the house, the boy suddenly blocked the door.
¡°Please promise me one thing. Please don¡¯t make my grandfather cry.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°My grandfather is really nice, but he is a crybaby. You must never cry. all right?¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
why?
¡°Yes, I promise.¡±
¡°Must be!¡±
¡°Yes, promise.¡±
After answering several times, you can go inside.
Chapter 162
Doctor yer Chapter 162
¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here!¡±
An old man blindfolded was sitting in a chair.
As rumored, it was a dwarf impression.
¡°Where have you been? Didn¡¯t I say it¡¯s dangerous to wander carelessly? Not even eating properly! Did you study today? If you don¡¯t study properly,ter¡ ¡ and¡ ¡ .¡±
Do it, do it, do it!
Endless nagging unfolded like chain magic.
The boy, called Jay, did not listen to the familiar nagging at all and spoke his own words.
¡°I brought the lord.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ huh?¡±
¡°You know that. Lord Raymond, whom my grandfather always talked about. I brought you.¡±
The aged sage Mevinson¡¯s face hardened.
something white?
Then there was a dramatic reaction.
He jumped up and bent his waist at a 120 degree angle.
¡°No, the lord is in such a shabby ce? Hey, did I do something wrong? I¡¯m sorry if that¡¯s the case!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made an absurd face.
I¡¯m worried that there is no fault of my own!
¡®What timidity¡ ¡ .¡¯
In an instant, Raymond remembered a rumor he had heard before.
Mevinson is not just an ¡®ugly sage¡¯, but
¡®¡ ¡ I called him an ugly timid sage. No, but this is too bad!¡¯
Timidity surpassed Raymond!
Raymond was worried.
¡®Can I collect this?¡¯
I thought so, but I shook my head.
¡®The ability I showed at the beginning of my management days was genuine. At least when ites to internal affairs, he¡¯s an excellent person.¡¯
Just then, a message popped up.
[We¡¯re trying to recruit talented people as Healer Lord.]
[As a perk, you can use ¡®The Lord¡¯s Issue¡¯ once!]
Raymond widened his eyes.
It seemed to allow us to use it once as a taster.
¡®Using monarch¡¯s pending issue!¡¯
Then messages came to mind.
[Recruitment Status]
Name: Mevinson
upation: Sage (Political Science Internal Affairs)
upation Talent: A
Personality: A
[Receives penalty points in the talent field for being too timid!]
[Limitations: Other information cannot be confirmed due tock of skill proficiency! ]
¡®Isn¡¯t side A really great?¡¯
What¡¯s even more surprising is that this was penalized.
If you ovee your timidity, it might be at least AA, maybe even AAA S-ss!
¡®I just need to push it from behind!¡¯
He coveted Mevinson as well as the monarch¡¯s current affairs.
Raymond promised.
Make sure to make that timid sage your own hukou!
If only that sage could be made into a hukou, he would be able to lead a perfectly honey-sucking feudal life!
¡°Prince Mevinson, I am not here to me you, but to seek your advice.¡±
¡°Advice?¡±
Mevinson made a surprised face.
¡°I know what you did four days ago when you were working at the Droton Royal Court. I would like to receive your help in restoring the Ruin Manor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Mevinson shook his head awkwardly.
¡°Help someone like me. It¡¯s unreasonable.¡±
Raymond prated Mevinson¡¯s mind.
¡®I¡¯m very depressed. Because of the scars I received during my management days.¡¯
It was understandable.
A person who was timid from the beginning tasted a terrible setback.
In addition, he lost his confidence because he heard all sorts of ridicule and criticism from the back, such as the ugly and the most ipetent sage.
¡®This type of person needs to be praised as much as possible.¡¯
Also known as Operation Woojjujwu!
He had to regain his confidence and be an infinite protector for him.
¡°I am also very familiar with your book, The Monarchy. It is also the most impressive book I have ever read.¡±
¡°Heh heh heh.¡±
Mevinson made a grim face.
Monarchy.
It was a book that represented him.
However, after the ugly sage became a book, it was a dead book.
Everyone spat at his writings, calling him a sage with only a good mouth.
¡°I wanted to meet the wise man from before, but this opportunity came. I am very happy.¡±
¡°Thank you Count.¡±
Mevinson had a dumbfounded face.
Judging that the atmosphere had improved enough, Raymond cautiously brought up the main topic.
¡°As I said, I came here because I want your help. Sage, do you have any intention of helping me?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I need the help of a great man like the wise man.¡±
Mevinson¡¯s face hardened.
¡°that¡ ¡ Impossible.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know? my nickname. I am an ugly sage. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡±
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°But the content of Monarchy was far from perfect.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°His achievements during his early days as an official were also excellent.¡±
Raymond looked straight at the sage.
¡°Sage, do you know that?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°That you are not ugly.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Finally, the skill was properly expressed.
[I want tofort the ¡®sick of the heart¡¯ who has scars!]
[The skill ¡®Speech¡¯ is manifested!]
¡°At that time, you had no one to help you. I had to deal with the rotten nobles alone.¡±
The sage bit his lip.
¡°But this time it will be different. I will be behind you and I will punish the rotten ones who oppose you. You just trust me and focus on doing things for the people.¡±
Raymond had a reason for saying this.
¡®If the former king of Drowton had pushed him properly, would he have be an ugly sage?¡¯
Raymond thought no.
Frankly, it wasn¡¯t Mevinson¡¯s fault for running aground against the nobles.
How can a mere schr withstand the opposition of the nobles?
Strictly speaking, this was the king¡¯s fault for not empowering him behind the scenes.
¡®It¡¯s different this time. I¡¯m going to push him right. thoroughly. wholeheartedly.¡¯
Raymond had a reason why he had to be.
why?
The more Mevinson works, the more honey he¡¯ll suck!
Mevinson is good at meeting a trustworthy lord and demonstrating his abilities, and Raymond is good at sucking honey.
What a perfect rtionship!
¡®I¡¯ll take care of everything else, so please just be an infinite protector for me!¡¯
Mevinson stayed still for a long time before speaking in a watery voice.
¡°The Count is the first person to say that to me since being criticized for being so ugly.¡±
A voice of great excitement.
Eventually, he burst into tears under his eyepatch.
¡°Keugh. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not the type to shed tears, but I suddenly burst into tears.¡±
There was a reason for Mevinson¡¯s violent reaction.
He has been ridiculed and ridiculed for many years.
¡®In the end, even if he was a sage, he only spoke fluently.¡¯
How sad were you when you heard those stories?
But finally, I met someone who recognized me.
¡®I want to work for him.¡¯
Mevinson thought to himself.
No other reason was needed.
just to acknowledge him.
That alone was reason enough to give him allegiance.
¡®End of life. I want to dedicate it to the person I am grateful for.¡¯
But Mevinson bit his lip.
¡°I want to work for you, but¡ ¡ It is impossible. I had recently lost my sight. Nothing can be done.¡±
Mevinsonmented.
¡®Heaven. Are you mocking me? Now that I¡¯ve finally met my lord who believes in me, I¡¯m in such a blind position!¡¯
But then.
said Raymond.
¡°Sage¡¯s eyes. I will treat you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Mevinson stiffened.
¡°¡ ¡ What did you say just now?¡±
¡°He said he would heal your eyes.¡±
A moment of silence passed.
Mevinson let out a dejectedugh, as if it was nonsense.
¡°Although I am a schr in the field of political science, I am notpletely ignorant of therapeutics. It is impossible to treat a blind patient¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It is not impossible. I am speaking from the bottom of my heart.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I want to get your eyes back.¡±
It really was.
Raymond was really trying to heal Mevinson.
Just then, the quest came to mind.
[Cure the Blind Sage!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Rating: Three Mess
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: Wement that the blind sage cannot work for you. Bring the light back to him!
Clear conditions: Blindness treatment
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 skill points 70 points
Privilege: Sage¡¯s med loyalty
¡°Of course, we cannot be sure that it can be cured unconditionally. There are also limitations to my therapy. But if the cause of your blindness is what I think is correct, it can be cured.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Mevinson was agitated.
¡°So show me your eyes. I want to help.¡±
Mevinson gritted it.
¡®Can I really find my sight?¡¯
To be honest, getting my eyes back was something I never expected.
He¡¯s already old.
Losing one¡¯s eyesight was natural.
But at this moment, he was desperately hoping to get his eyes back.
Just for Raymond.
¡®Finally I met the Lord who believes in me! I want to work for him!¡¯
Determined to seek treatment, Mevinson headed for an eyepatch with his hand covering his eyes.
My hands trembled faintly as if I was nervous.
Raymond was equally nervous.
¡®If it¡¯s not the cause I¡¯m guessing, I can¡¯t use my hands. It¡¯s not even a situation where you can do a corneal transnt.¡¯
Corneal transntation is the only cure for blindness.
However, the transnt operation was an operation that was far from impossible with Raymond¡¯s current skills.
Even if you have the skills, there are limited cases where corneal transntation can help.
Even so, the only reason he stepped forward like this was because there was a treatable disease among the causes of blindness.
And it was very likely that Mevinson had contracted ¡®the disease¡¯ and lost his sight.
¡®ording to people around him, Mevinson¡¯s eyesight gradually declined. It is also said that the eyesight is blurry. It¡¯s most likely the disease.¡¯
If it wasn¡¯t for the disease, there was no way he could use his hands.
Eventually the patch came off, revealing Mevinson¡¯s eyes.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
As if heavy snow had fallen, the white white coat filled the ck masturbation.
¡®The disease¡¯ was right!
¡°¡ ¡ How are you? Can I really be cured?¡±
Mevinson asked in a trembling voice.
It showed an eye, but it was a voice that Raymond never expected to be able to cure.
but.
¡°it¡¯s possible.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Mevinson opened his white eyes.
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
He thought he had heard wrong.
But no.
The voice of conviction was heard again.
¡°It is quite possible.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
There was a reason Raymond spoke so confidently.
Eyes with white flecks.
Cataract.
Because that was the reason Mevinson was blind!
It is the mostmon cause of blindness and the only cause of blindness that can be corrected with surgery.
¡°With medical treatment, your eyes can be restored. There is just one problem.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°surgery¡ ¡ So, you have to use a knife. In this case, you have to put a knife to the eye.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Mevinson drew in a breath.
knife. In the eyes too.
I couldn¡¯t have imagined it.
It was too terrible a treatment for such a timid fellow to receive.
but.
¡°¡ ¡ Will I be able to get my eyesight back if I get that operation?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Then I will.¡±
Mevinson gritted it.
¡®This is myst chance to work for a master who recognizes me. I can¡¯t escape with just something like this.¡¯
Of course it was scary, but I held it in and said it.
¡°Please do. Can surgery if everything can work for you. You can receive it. It can hurt. It¡¯s scary, but I¡¯ll endure it. Please do it!¡±
Chapter 163
Doctor yer Chapter 163
Raymond first contacted the Magic Tower.
¡®I need to get ready. It¡¯s not an easy operation.¡¯
Cataract.
A clouding substance is caught in the eye lens (lens) through which light passes.
If the window keeps getting dirty, eventually the lens of the eye will be like that.
The solution was simple.
Remove the dirty lens (lens) and insert a new lens (artificial lens).
¡®In modern Earth, home of medicine, it¡¯s a simple operation. One of the most basic surgeries in ophthalmology. But not here. There are some difficulties.¡¯
First of all, the limitations of the equipment.
There are no specialized surgical microscopes required for eye surgery, nor ultrasonic liquid emulsifying equipment to dissolve the hard lens into liquid.
It is not possible to use ¡®ultrasonic liquid emulsification¡¯, which is the core of cataract surgery.
The ocr lens had to be removed using only a scalpel.
And another reason.
It was Raymond¡¯s skill.
¡®I mainly learned and mastered major surgery. such a minor area. Especially in ophthalmology surgery, my experience is sorelycking.¡¯
Medicine ssifies each major subject in detail.
Among them, fields directly rted to life are ¡®major¡¯.
Fields that are rtively less rted to life are ssified as ¡®minor¡¯.
Ophthalmology belongs to a minor major, and Raymond¡¯s academic skill proficiency in ¡®Minor Medicine¡¯ was currently grade C.
Now you¡¯ve barely reached the beginner level.
¡®Actually, even on the modern Earth, the fields of major and minor departments arepletely divided. Anyway, it¡¯s still not an easy field for me.¡¯
Besides that, there was another problem.
It was the preparation of an artificial lens to rece the cloudy eye lens.
¡®We need to prepare an artificial lens that is harmless to the human body.¡¯
If a lens was inserted and it caused inmmation in the eye, it was over.
¡®There are materials that seem possible.¡¯
So Raymond contacted the Magic Tower.
Hearing that he had contacted him, Shameron, the branch manager, appeared directly in the crystal ball.
-Oh oh! Wee, Wizard Raymond! Are you thinking of finally learning magic formally?
¡°That¡¯s not the case, but I contacted you because I have a magic tool to order.¡±
Shameron opened her mouth with a fan beyond the crystal ball.
-It¡¯s such a pity. Please tell me anyway. This is a request from Raymond, who willter be a pir of our mage tower, so we will serve you at a special discounted price.
¡°Can you process the white crystal into a lens shape?¡±
-A white crystal?
¡°It should be a white crystal that does not contain mana instead of you.¡±
white crystal.
It is a type of magic stone.
It was a magic crystal that felt like ss because it was transparent.
¡®Exactly, it feels simr to transparent stic.¡¯
There was a reason Raymond pointed out this magic stone.
Because of its unique beauty, white crystals were often transnted into their own skin by wizards.
However, no one has ever had a problem with the imnted white crystal.
¡®Usually, when transnting foreign substances into the body, problems arise, but there is no such thing. The white crystal is likely to be a non-irritating material like artificial imnts on the modern earth.¡¯
After hearing Raymond¡¯s exnation, Shameron pped his fan.
-Oh dear. You have to make something very difficult with rare materials. The price seems expensive. Looks like 30,000 pesos. It¡¯s usually more expensive than that, but since you¡¯re eligible for a special discount, we¡¯ll match it for 30,000 pence.
30,000 PEN at a discount!
It was an outrageous price.
But Raymond was unfazed.
¡®It¡¯s 30,000 pennies with some kind of discount. Even gourd is enough.¡¯
[I confirm that the opponent is ¡®truthful¡¯!]
[The truth-special skill ¡®making hugu¡¯ is activated!]
¡°Let¡¯s do it for 3,000 pena.¡±
-yes? That¡¯s not okay!
¡°Even though it¡¯s a white crystal with no mana in it?¡±
-that is¡ ¡ It was my first time processing white crystals like that. You should ask your favorite Meister.
Raymond snorted.
¡°All right. Then, could you please contact the Mage Tower branch in the Kingdom of Cleaver?¡±
-yes? The price will be the same there¡ ¡ .
¡°No, I want to move the wizard registration there.¡±
-¡ ¡ .
¡°Just because you¡¯re from the Houston Kingdom doesn¡¯t mean you have to join the Magic Tower branch of the Houston Kingdom. Yes?¡±
For reference, the branch manager of the magic tower of the neighboring kingdom of Cleaver had a nemesis with Shameron.
-All right. Then, three thousand pennies. Instead, it¡¯s only this time!
¡°Thank you for your kindness. Please send it as quickly as possible.¡±
Raymond, who prevented the magic tower from going overboard, let out a sigh.
¡®Even 3,000 pennies is expensive. These day robbers.¡¯
I feel it every time I trade, but I took a huge profit because I monopolized the magic of the magic tower.
¡®There¡¯s not much time left until I get ripped off like this.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡®Once Yeongji settles down, he will nurture his own medical industry.¡¯
Cultivate the medical industry!
It¡¯s a thought I started doing after being promised the position of a feudal lord.
How to revitalize the Lapalde region?
It was not possible to follow the old method.
To revitalize the territory, you had to create something new, a new industry.
While contemting how to do it, what came to my mind was fostering the medical industry.
¡®Can¡¯t medical knowledge be used to make money?¡¯
This thought urred to me!
¡®I can use my medical knowledge to make and sell products!¡¯
Several medications, for example.
How about distributing painkillers for workers suffering from chronic pain?
First aid kits for drivers?
What antibiotics are used for patients with infectious diseases?
Or a skin care product for ady or a hair balm for a bald gentleman.
Of course, there won¡¯t be a lot of demand for either one right now.
Because the standard of all treatment on the continent is Heal.
But it won¡¯t continue to do so.
Raymond was sure.
¡®I¡¯m going to spread medicine across the continent. As time goes by, the medical market will turn into an enormous market.¡¯
So he had this n in mind.
To make the Lapalde region the ma of the medical industry!
If he monopolizes the medical industry in advance, when the medical market grows in the future, he may be the best man on the continent!
So, even when he requested the production of medical devices from the Magic Tower, all patent rights were registered in his name.
¡®I¡¯m going to start making medical devices with my own hands soon. Just wait until then, bad guys of the Mage Tower. If you guys order something, I¡¯ll give you a special price!¡¯
For now, that¡¯s after the Lafald region is stable.
Now the eyes of Lord Mevinson the Wise had to be treated.
The order arrived and Raymond started the operation.
* * *
¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±
Mevinson, lying on the operating table, asked in a trembling voice.
¡°Am I really stabbing you in the eye?¡±
¡°Are you concerned?¡±
¡°Oh no! In fact, I am very worried, but I can ovee it!¡±
Raymond said to reassure him.
¡°Do not worry. There will be good results.¡±
Sleeping pills were administered.
Mevinson thought as he closed his eyes in his slumber.
¡®If I get my eyes back¡ ¡ .¡¯
That was the moment I thought about it.
I heard Raymond¡¯s low voice.
¡°I will start the operation.¡±
Mevinson was fully conscious and the operation began.
* * *
Jjiik.
A thin, thin scalpel made an incision above the pupil.
Hanson, who was assisting, flinched.
Hanson realized his mistake and apologized.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Now that Hanson has umted experience, he didn¡¯t even flinch at the rather harsh scene, but the sight of cutting his eyes with a knife seemed nervous.
¡®It¡¯s not even a crowd. I¡¯m nervous too.¡¯
Raymond drew in a breath.
Hecks experience in eye surgerypared to other fields.
Instead, they decided to make up for theck of experience with overwhelming ¡®hand movements¡¯.
[The skill ¡®Seojeon¡¯s hand movements¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Seojeon¡¯s experience (C+)¡¯ is manifested!]
[Stats]
Sense: 65 ¡ú 81
With the help of the skill, the sense value has risen to 81!
Skills far beyond those of a general specialist began to unfold at the fingertips.
It feels like a so-called genius specialist in general surgery is performing eye surgery.
Of course, that didn¡¯t mean the surgery was easy.
Many challenges awaited.
¡®Unlike the modern Earth, you can¡¯t use an ultrasonic vibrator, so you have to open the incision wide.¡¯
ultrasonic vibrator.
If you can use that equipment like the modern Earth, cataract surgery will be greatly simplified.
After melting the lens with ultrasonic vibration, it is finished by sucking it into the tube.
But now Raymond had to do the work of removing the lens with only a scalpel.
Of course, it is more difficult and has manyplications.
So about 1 cm.
An incision of exactly 9.5 mm was made.
Now you need to remove the lens from the pouch through this hole and clean the cloudy area.
¡®It¡¯s hard to see.¡¯
Raymond groaned.
The only thing hecked was an ultrasonic vibrator.
There are no specialized microscopes for ophthalmic surgery.
It had to be done with only the loupe, a crude spectacle-shaped magnifying ss made in-house.
¡®The incision is bleeding profusely.¡¯
To make things worse, the blood vessels were over-distributed.
¡°Hanson, wipe it well so that the blood doesn¡¯t seep inside.¡±
¡°Yes Master.¡±
There was tension in the operating room.
Raymond carefully moved the scalpel.
¡®You have to be careful. Don¡¯t identally damage the pouch that covers the lens.¡¯
It required unhurried prudence.
But Raymond ran into another setback.
The lens was too hard.
¡®It¡¯s so white that the lens is stuck firmly in the pocket. It¡¯s not easy to remove it without getting hurt like this.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
It was not an easy case.
In this case, if you y with the scalpel incorrectly, you may seriously injure your pocket. The back of the pouch may rupture.
If that happened, it would be difficult to recover with Raymond¡¯s current ophthalmic skills.
In the worst case, you might have to cut out the entire pocket that surrounds the lens.
¡®Then the artificial lens cannot be inserted. Your eyesight will hardlye back.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
¡®I will definitelyplete the surgery sessfully and get my eyes back.¡¯
I moved the scalpel with firm determination.
¡®So I¡¯ll make you work hard for me!¡¯
With that promise, I went ahead with the surgery.
Fortunately, thanks to sensory readings that far exceed the level of a generalist, I was able to continue digging the lens out of my pocket without any mistakes.
But when the lens was cut halfway through, Raymond ran into trouble.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s hard to see.¡¯
It was so deep I couldn¡¯t see it at all.
¡°Hanson light more inward.¡±
¡°Yes Master.¡±
I tried to secure my sight somehow through the lightning magic tool, but it was useless.
I had no choice but to move the scalpel as carefully as possible, but something unexpected happened.
It almost ripped the back of the pocket!
Complications that must be avoided are almost certain to ur.
¡®It can¡¯t be like this. I have toe up with a way.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®If I had a surgical microscope, I would have been able to see that part.¡¯
But you can¡¯t create something out of nothing.
I had to do it somehow with the means I had now.
Chapter 164
Doctor yer Chapter 164
At that time, Raymond shed an idea.
¡®Yes, I have magic!¡¯
There was no need to purchase new skills.
Among the magic I had learned before, there was a magic that was perfect for the current situation.
¡®Use hawk eye!¡¯
[The magic skill ¡®hawk¡¯s eye¡¯ is manifested!]
Hawk¡¯s eye!
It was a magic that could closely examine narrow areas.
Truly the most suitable magic for the current situation!
His vision changed. The whole field of view became ck as if a ckout curtain had been drawn down, and it seemed that only the surgical site had been erged.
There was only one limitation.
[Mana is consumed!]
When mana runs out, use is stopped.
For reference, Raymond¡¯s mana stat is currently 23.5.
It was originally 13.5, but it was raised to 23.5 with the peacekeeper¡¯s correction.
¡®This should be enough for about 2 minutes. Items that extend skill use time cannot be used, so the operation must bepleted within that time.¡¯
The item can only be used when the system allows it in special condition quests.
Not in this case.
I had to finish all the necessary treatment before the mana was consumed.
¡®hurry.¡¯
Raymond moved his hand desperately.
It required quick and precise hand movements.
You can¡¯t pass the time and you can¡¯t tear your pockets.
I broke out in a cold sweat from nervousness.
The result of concentrating so much that I forgot to even breathe.
widely.
You have sessfully cut out the lens from the pouch!
¡°ha.¡±
Raymond let out a deep sigh of relief.
Fortunately, he passed the biggest hurdle without any problems.
¡°Is it done?¡±
¡°Ah yes. All I have to do now is simple treatment.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ After all, Master is great.¡±
Hanson¡¯s admiration made Raymond look embarrassed.
¡®No, this time I was really upset too.¡¯
But it didn¡¯t seem that way to Hanson¡¯s eyes.
In Hanson¡¯s eyes, it was just another unbelievable disy of Raymond¡¯s skills.
¡°Through that small incision, the hardened crystalline lens is quickly and urately removed with the hands. I feel respect again for this Hanson Master.¡±
Hanson was not alone in such admiration.
Now, there are several healers besides Raymond Hanson here.
They were there to see and learn about Raymond¡¯s surgery.
The new apprentice Healers were astonished at Raymond¡¯s hand movements.
¡®How can you move your hands like that?¡¯
¡®Are you going to perform surgery on those tiny pupils with a knife?¡¯
they saw it clearly.
Raymond performing surgery by moving a scalpel through a hole less than 1 cm.
The new healers couldn¡¯t believe that such a great thing was possible even after seeing it with their own eyes.
It was a wonder.
So, the operation was sessfullypleted.
After inserting and fixing the artificial intraocr lens processed by the magic tower, the incision was sutured with a specially made fine thread.
The other eye was then subjected to the same procedure. Fortunately, the opacity in the other eye was less advanced, so the operation could bepleted more easily.
In this way, Sage Mevinson regained his light, and Raymond seeded in obtaining new wings called Sage Mevinson.
* * *
That wasn¡¯t all.
Raymond acquired the Lord¡¯s Pending Skill.
The effect of the skill was astonishing.
¡°These are the new management candidates, brother.¡±
I interviewed the candidates, and just like when I used it on Mevinson before, a message popped up above my opponent¡¯s head as if I had opened a stat window!
[Status]
Name: Mex
upation: Administrative Applicant
Job Talent: D
Personality: F
Of course, it is not possible to see all the information of the opponent.
The only things I could confirm were ¡®talent¡¯ and ¡®personality¡¯.
But that was enough.
¡®Your personality is F?¡¯
¡°leaving out.¡±
¡®Oh, he¡¯s a B talent? His personality is B-, so it¡¯s just right.¡¯
¡°pass.¡±
¡®This guy¡¯s talent is C, but his personality is A? I¡¯ll be sincere even if I¡¯m a little slow.¡¯
¡°pass.¡±
We hired the best talent!
All of them were trustworthy and qualified.
¡°I will do my best!¡±
¡°I will give my allegiance!¡±
The talents selected in this way created an enormous synergistic effect with Mevinson.
The sage Mevinson, who had regained his light, swore fervent loyalty to Raymond.
It was the first time in his life that he had acknowledged himself and that he had his eyes restored, and the emotion he felt was indescribable.
¡°I will dedicate the rest of my life to my lord! Keuheuk I can¡¯t believe such a happy day ising. I¡¯m not the type to cry, but tearse out again. How many times will I cry after meeting my lord?¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
¡®Is it okay?¡¯
Fortunately, there seemed to be no need to worry.
This is because as soon as he was appointed as the butler who manages everything in the manor on behalf of the lord, he began to show his extraordinary abilities.
It could be said that it was an outstanding ability to lead new officials to clear paperwork and handle administrative work.
There was just one problem.
¡°What are you doing with this? How dare you disappoint your lord!¡±
ck. Do you intend to tarnish your master¡¯s name!¡±
¡°Do it again!¡±
Loyalty was too much!
¡®¡ ¡ It was a style that would burn if you believed in it.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
Sometimes there were such characters.
A style that shines under this self-acknowledgment.
Mevinson seemed to have that style.
¡®There are no rotten nobles to interfere here, so it¡¯s perfect for demonstrating your abilities. Anyway, I¡¯m good hehe.¡¯
It was even easy to handle.
¡°Thements on this waterway project were great. I will do as the wise man says.¡±
¡°Thank you! We will work hard in the future!¡±
Apliment like this is okay!
The sage Mevinson shed tears of emotion whenever Raymond performed a eulogy.
¡®You trust me like this. It¡¯s the first time someone like that. How big of a heart can you trust me and entrust mepletely?¡¯
Mevinson recalled the days when he worked as an official in the Droton Kingdom.
Everyone was busy trying to keep him in check.
Even the former king who called him was like that. As a sage, he was wary of gaining great fame.
But Raymond had none of that.
It¡¯s just pushing it all the way!
¡®A bowl as wide as the sea!¡¯
Of course it was a misunderstanding.
Raymond used him as an infinite protector, and he only wanted to suck on the honey.
But Mevinson, unaware of this fact, only burned.
¡®I will dedicate the rest of my life to him!¡¯
only one.
There was something worrisome.
It is said that Mavinson became friends with Hanson.
¡°Sage, you are having a lot of trouble today.¡±
¡°No, little healer man. He always works hard for his patients. You seem to be overdoing it. How about taking it easy?¡±
¡°Compared to Master¡¯s suffering, my suffering is nothing.¡±
¡°yes. Because the lord is a being like light. There will be no one like him anywhere in the world.¡±
¡°Does the wise man think so too?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? There are many monarchs in the world, but there is no one who canpare to the lord!¡±
¡°I think so too. Master¡¯s greatness¡ ¡ .¡±
The chatter that started like that didn¡¯t end.
It was only a chatter about praising Raymond, but it didn¡¯t end there.
For both of them, Raymond¡¯s greatness knew no bounds!
After 5 hours of chatting about Raymond, the two came to a consensus.
¡°To meet such a wellmunicated person! I, Mevinson, met the best friend of my life today!¡±
¡°Sage?¡±
¡°They said they were friends if it meant anything. Age doesn¡¯t matter! You can consider me a friend!¡±
Hanson, of course, was very polite.
It¡¯s because you can¡¯t treat Mevinson carelessly at his age.
However, from that day on, the two stuck together like best friends.
The regr theme is, of course, Raymond!
Even so, Hanson was looking for someone to share his Raymond story with, and the two made a great match.
And Raymond looked at those two and said,
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
shut up
¡®¡ ¡ That¡¯s not it.¡¯
I was worried about the future.
* * *
Some time has passed since then.
A little less than a month has passed since I took office asmissioner.
Everyone in the Ruin Territory had worked together to restore a significant portion of the damage.
In particr, the role of the newly recruited sage Mevinson was great.
Thanks to his handling of all the administrative hassles, Raymond was able to focus solely on repairing the damage without wasting time.
As a healer, he treated patients and also visited the restoration site to encourage local residents.
Thanks to this, the vigers of Ruin Castle could feel Raymond¡¯s warmth every day.
¡°The lord treated me directly.¡±
¡°My daughter too.¡±
Youngjimin was so moved that they burst into tears.
In fact, Raymond was only working as a healer, but it was a shock to the vigers.
Because that higher person is treating them directly!
Thanks to this, stories (?) that could not be imagined in other territories were newly created every day and spread throughout the territories.
Less than a month had passed, but now the people of Ruin Castle trusted and followed Raymond more than anyone else in the world.
I got this bonus as well.
[All territories praise you!]
[Reputation rises!]
[Reputation rises!]
[Acquire the title ¡®The one who is in awe of the territories¡¯!]
[The one who is in awe of the territories]
Description: Young A title given to someone who is highly respected by the people.
Title Rating: Middle Territory Additional
Effects:
-Your existence makes the people of the territory feel great happiness!
-The vigers give you great loyalty.
There was even more good news.
The support materials and manpower that Raymond requested from Chancellor Gallman in the capital had arrived.
¡®Good! Now it¡¯s time to repair the damage to other territories.¡¯
If you have these materials, you will be able to proceed with the restoration much more easily.
But there can¡¯t be only good news in the world.
Raymond¡¯s efforts to repair the war damage ran into unexpected obstacles.
The newly appointed lords rebelled against him.
All the lords of Lapalde refused Raymond¡¯s help.
* * *
¡°All 9 territories refused to apply.¡±
¡°Everyone is?¡±
¡°I gave you various reasons¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
¡®How can youe out so tantly?¡¯
Of course, I expected that there would be some resistance.
However, it was unexpected that all the territories rebelled so openly.
Lao made a puzzled face.
¡°The reason for the refusal is simple. Restoration is currently proceeding without difficulty, so they will finish the restoration with their own power. If I need help, I will ask again.¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡°Recovery is going smoothly?¡±
¡°It is a lie. I know that it is still a long way before all of the territories can be properly restored. It is probably a trick to keep my older brother in check.¡±
Lao shook his head.
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s be difficult. It¡¯s not easy to force them if they make excuses like that.¡±
Yes.
Each lord gave a clear justification.
It was difficult to force them to do it on their own.
Of course, they cannot just refuse help.
This is because restoring the territory without central support was not an easy task.
The problem is time.
King Auden¡¯s condition to Raymond is toplete the restoration within six months and stabilize the Lafalde region.
Even Raymond personally reduced the period to three months.
Therefore, if they persisted in this way, it was difficult to achieve the condition.
¡°As amissioner, how about asking His Highness for help?¡±
¡°To His Highness the King?¡±
Raymond shook his head.
¡®His Highness the King won¡¯t help me with something like this.¡¯
It was kind of a struggle.
Those who will be the new feudal lords and the lords under them.
So, Raymond had to solve it on his own.
Chapter 165
Doctor yer Chapter 165
Raymond remembered the conversation he had with Auden that night.
¡®If you think you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯d better give up early.¡¯
I don¡¯t know exactly what King Auden¡¯s intentions were.
One thing is for sure, the king will not help him with this.
¡®Those nobles must be acting like this because they¡¯re sure that the king won¡¯t intervene in this.¡¯
It was not something the king would step forward, unless the worst thing had happened.
¡®Above all, I promised. sure to do it So I decided to ept his apology.¡¯
Recalling another promise he made with Auden, Raymond clenched his fists.
I will definitely solve it and ept my King Oden¡¯s apology.
At that time, the sage Mevinson said with an anxious face.
¡°Your nobles are the same everywhere. How to do this?¡±
It seems that the memory of being frustrated by the selfishness of the nobles in the Droton Kingdom came to mind.
Raymond also struggled.
Then, an unexpected story came through.
¡°Countess Bae. A call has been made to themunication crystal ball.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
The attendant¡¯s face was urgent.
¡°To whom?¡±
¡°This is Your Highness, Prince Lemerton.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°They say they have something to say about the situation with the lords.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡®no way?¡¯
The iprehensible collusion of the lords.
Remerton¡¯s unexpected contact.
A puzzle was put together in Raymond¡¯s head.
¡®Prince Lemerton doing tricks behind the scenes?¡¯
* * *
It was as expected.
Through the crystal ball, Lemerton had a proud face.
¡®As expected, the lords¡¯ collusion this time was Rimerton¡¯s trick!¡¯
If Lemerton had led from behind, the situation had now been exined.
For some reason, there were many Limerton factions among the new lords of the Lafalde region.
Five out of nine were supporters of Lemerton.
Other aristocrats must have been persuaded by some means.
This situation happened.
-It¡¯s been a while. I heard the news. It must be hard for the lords not to listen.
Raymond bit his lip.
¡®It¡¯s what he did, but he¡¯s smart.¡¯
Of course, it didn¡¯t show off.
Although he made a huge mistake during the war, the power of the nobles who followed Remerton was still great.
It was because of the influence of his mother¡¯s family, the Marquis of Terne. The Marquess of Tern was not only a feudal lord in the western region of the Houston Kingdom, but also a family that exerted a strong influence on the nobles in the center, so there were still many nobles who followed Limerton.
So there was nothing good in going against Lemerton¡¯s displeasure.
¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±
There was silence for a while.
Because it wasn¡¯t a friendly conversation.
¡°¡ ¡ What business did you contact me by any chance?¡±
Remerton looked at Raymond with heavy eyes through the crystal ball.
When I felt the burden of that gaze, I told an unexpected story.
¨C Wouldn¡¯t you like to think about what I said earlier?
¡°yes?¡±
-Pay your allegiance to me, Raymond. Then, when I be king, I will give you the position of second person.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond widened his eyes.
It was an unexpected proposal.
¡®I¡¯m serious.¡¯
Remerton¡¯s eyes were infinitely serious.
It was a sincere offer.
-If you¡¯re loyal to me, I¡¯ll take care of the lords¡¯ situation right now. Not only that, but I will fully support you so that you can be a feudal lord. You will be able to enjoy all kinds of wealth and glory by bing the second person in the Houston kingdom.
Raymond sensed Lemerton¡¯s intentions.
¡®This is ckmail.¡¯
That this is an ultimatum.
If he declines this offer, Remerton will regard him as static and begin to hostile him in earnest.
¡®Can I handle it?¡¯
I was reluctant to bow down to Remerton.
But I was afraid of the aftermath.
There must be a problem even if you be a feudal lord right away.
It couldn¡¯t be easier to subdue the rebellious lords under Remerton¡¯s instructions.
-If you can¡¯t answer right now, I¡¯ll give you a day. Don¡¯t expect a wise decision.
After themunication was cut off, Raymond let out a sigh.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®What if I give my allegiance to Lemerton? Maybe that would be wise.¡¯
Raymond faced reality.
that I was too big.
To the extent that he could buy the boundary between the two princes.
If so, it might have been better to join hands with one or the other. Otherwise, you will be enemies of both.
And of the two, Lemerton was better.
Remerton was put in a big predicament by a mistake during the war, so I¡¯ll give him more importance.
¡®but¡ ¡ .¡¯
The moment I remembered the arrogant Lemerton¡¯s eyes, my heart sank. I really didn¡¯t want to go under him.
It seemed to me that I should never join hands with Lemerton.
It was a feeling.
And Raymond, who had been abused all his life, had a very good sense.
¡®Ahhh. what to do I just want to be sessful and enjoy the wealth and glory, so why are you being mean to me like this?¡¯
It was a hair-raising moment.
Another unexpected call came.
¡°I got a call from the Count¡¯smunication port.¡±
¡°who?¡±
¡°Princess Sophia is drinking.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°He said he has something to tell you.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
It was apletely unexpected call.
* * *
A cold face like a doll appeared beyond the crystal ball.
It was so doll-like that it felt like a picture drawn on a crystal ball.
¡°mama?¡±
-¡ ¡ .
Sophia didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him with a strange gaze.
¡®what? Why did you contact me?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
¡®Did I contact you to get into a fight out of boredom?¡¯
I didn¡¯t know if that was the case considering her usual appearance.
Then she opened her mouth.
¨C I¡¯ve heard the news. He¡¯s done a lot of great things.
¡°It¡¯s overrated.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
¡®What¡¯s up? Did that spoiled princess give all thesepliments?¡¯
But you have to listen to what people say.
-But you¡¯re not forgetting your subject, are you? Do not forget it. That you came from a humble illegitimate son.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡®¡ ¡ This cheap thing.¡¯
The moment when anger rises sharply.
Raymond noticed something odd.
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m not trying to provoke you. He¡¯s trying to tell me something.¡¯
Sophia was watching him calmly.
His face was as cold and unassuming as usual, but his eyes were full of meaning.
-It¡¯s difficult if you forget your position just because you¡¯ve made a lot of contributions. There are still many people who disparage you.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¨C People like my older brother, for example.
Only then did Raymond guess what Sophia meant.
¡®I¡¯m warning you. That Lemerton could not regard me as a proper ally! If I cooperate, I¡¯ll be vomited!¡¯
Yes.
No matter how much credit he made, he is an illegitimate child.
There was no way that a proud man like Lemerton could truly regard Raymond, an illegitimate son, as his equal.
¡®Rather, there¡¯s a high possibility that he¡¯ll try to deal with it once he bes king.¡¯
Raymond looked at Sophia with disgruntled eyes.
¡®anyway. Do you really need to make me feel so bad when I say something? If it was a real younger brother, he would have fixed his quirk.¡¯
Then Sophia said.
-Are my words offended?
¡°Oh no.¡±
¨C Then be strong.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Sophia was looking at him straight in the eye.
-I know that you have lofty ideals for the sick and the people.
It was an unexpected story.
-But ideals without power are just empty. At this rate, you will be swayed by the powerful and sacrificed.
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¨C Enough that no one can do anything to you. Enough to be able to live ording to your will without being swayed by anyone. Be strong. That¡¯s how you can confidently live the world the way you want.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t answer.
Because she was right.
¡®¡ ¡ She¡¯s right. Now that it¡¯s like this, if I¡¯m going to live as I want, I need to have strong strength that won¡¯t be swayed by anyone.¡¯
Will it be the end if we go beyond Remerton¡¯s trick this time?
No, the tricks that threaten him will continue endlessly.
Will the threat go away just because he quietly lives the life of a healer?
never.
He was too big for that.
Even if he wants a quiet life, there will be endless external pressure.
There was only one way to live the way you want without sumbing to the threat.
To have power to ignore such a threat.
¡®To do that, I have to be a feudal lord.¡¯
Ironically, even if you want to live the life of a healer, you have to have power.
But understandably, how many great saints have met a miserable end at the hands of those in power?
What they have inmon is that they received the support of the people but had no power.
There¡¯s no way Raymond wouldn¡¯t be the same. If that didn¡¯t happen and I wanted to live as I wanted, I had no choice but to have power.
¡°thank you. But why are you talking about this?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
He couldn¡¯t understand Sophia¡¯s heart.
¡®If you look at the way he speaks, he¡¯spletely rude, but he always seems to be helpful.¡¯
Sophia frowned and replied:
¨C Don¡¯t be mistaken. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m saying anything specifically because I¡¯m thinking of you.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
then what?
¨C I¡¯m just trying to pay off the debt.
¡°You mean debt?¡±
¡®Are you still thinking about the treatment I gave you before?¡¯
But Sophia said something really unexpected.
¨C I¡¯m just trying to pay off the debt you yed with me as a child. After my mom passed away, you were the only person who really hung out with me.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
-I hate living in debt, but I never do it because I like you¡ ¡ stop hanging up
Sofia turned off the telmunications and Raymond looked at the telmunications outlet with strange eyes for a moment.
¡®¡ ¡ You¡¯re just shy, right?¡¯
* * *
In the end, Raymond turned down Lemerton¡¯s offer.
Remerton gnashed his teeth as though his pride had been hurt.
-¡ ¡ You will regret it.
I was scared, but the die had already been cast.
Rao and Mevinson asked anxiously.
¡°What are you going to do, brother?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no way selfish nobles can easily bow their heads!¡±
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®I can¡¯t back down. Now I have to do it on my own somehow.¡¯
Fortunately, there was one thing.
In case something like this happens, they have prepared several measures to attack the lords in advance.
¡®Because I expected that the lords would not easily follow my words.¡¯
Coincidentally, the measures Raymond had prepared were aimed at the lords of the Lemerton faction.
¡®Originally, I would have been reluctant to use this tactic.
However, as long as Lemerton came out hostile first, there was no longer any hesitation.
If you stay still, you will get hurt.
So I had to fight back.
¡®We have to drastically cut Lemerton¡¯s influence in the Lafalde region.¡¯
That would be a pretty painful blow for Lemerton as well.
He recalled the first n.
¡®I¡¯m using my ability as a healer.¡¯
Chapter 166
Doctor yer Chapter 166
His special strength is that he is an excellent healer.
It can also treat patients who cannot be treated with ordinary Healing.
This was a great advantage and, in a way, a powerful weapon.
I did research in advance thinking that there would be someone out of the 9 lords who would need his help.
The investigation was assisted by Christine.
She continued to stay in the capital due to her duties as a duke, and unlike Raymond, she was able to exercise strong authority over the Tower of Healing.
Information was obtained based on its influence.
¡®2 people. There are lords who will need my help as my healer. These are very important territories.¡¯
Thor¡¯s Territory in the Bordends!
A mountainous region with mines, Mepin Manor!
The lords of these two important territories were suffering greatly from some kind of disease.
Coincidentally, they were all Lords of the Lemerton faction.
¡®It¡¯s diseases that might destroy everything they¡¯ve built. There¡¯s a good chance he won¡¯t refuse my help.¡¯
Even more fortunately, the lords of these two territories were not obstinate and clogged.
¡®They are against me because of Lemerton, but they are for the people in their own way. The story will work.¡¯
Just then, a message popped up.
[Fulfill your duty as a peacekeeper after subduing the lords!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Good Deed: Medium
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: The lords are refusing your help out of political selfishness! Subdue the nerdy lords and repair the war damage as a peacekeeper!
Clear Conditions: Lords¡¯ Surrender
Reward: Bonus Level Up x 2 Skill Points 90
Bonuses: Great Reputation and Strong Support from the People
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡°Call Mephin, the lord of Lao Thor.¡±
¡°There is a high probability that he will not respond.¡±
Rao asked anxiously.
It was quite possible.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°No, they will definitelye for me. I have what they want most.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Tell them one word.¡±
said Raymond.
¡°I promise to prevent the future they fear most.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
Originally, the reason he wanted to be a feudal lord was to suck the honey of wealth and glory.
But one more reason was added.
After being threatened by Remerton, he felt the need for strength.
¡®I will not give in to anyone¡¯s threats. I will definitely be a feudal lord, have the power, and live the life I want without being swayed by anyone!¡¯
* * *
Southwest of the province of Lapalde.
There was a Thor manor.
Previously, it was an ind territory, but now it was a border area bordering the Droton Kingdom.
Even at the western end of the territory, besides the Drowton Kingdom, another country, the Soorn Kingdom, reached the south.
Truly the most important frontline border territory!
As such, Oden paid great attention when choosing the owner of this territory.
It is to select the one with the most suitable ability.
The main character was Loten, a high-ranking knight who was recognized for his military talent during the war.
Roten!
He was the third son of a prestigious count family in the capital and supported Lemerton because his family was the Prince of Lemerton.
But more important than that is that he is a powerful knight of the advanced level.
Even now, at the age of only mid-thirties.
Considering his age, he will grow up to the highest rank in the future. The future was bright, so I didn¡¯t even know that I might be a sword master.
A person who is truly suitable as the owner of a border territory!
But he was frowning now.
¡®His Highness Remerton, don¡¯t ept the cooperation of Earl Pennin.¡¯
His territory suffered great damage during the war and there were not one or two ces in need of restoration, but an absurd order came down.
At this rate, he did not know when the restoration of the territory would end.
I follow the position of the main family and support Prince Lemerton, but I feel frustrated.
Moreover, there was something that made his heart feel even more stuffy.
¡®My hand. When will this hand ever get better?¡¯
He grabbed the sword and frowned.
A sharp pain like being cut with a knife rose from his wrist.
¡®I got pain after overdoing it during the war.¡¯
The problem is that it doesn¡¯t get better at all.
It was only then that he received a heel.
When he raised his sword again, the same pain exploded.
Eventely, the pain was getting worse.
¡®That¡¯s why I can¡¯t get healed every day.¡¯
Lawten put on a worried expression.
Heels are expensive.
In particr, the higher the healer, the higher the treatment cost.
As a new lord, he couldn¡¯t afford such expensive treatment every day.
¡®Damn it, won¡¯t it stop me from holding a sword?¡¯
Lawten made a dark face.
Born as the third son, the only value of his existence was his sword.
The reason he became the lord of the border area was because his knightly abilities were recognized.
But could it be that I can¡¯t even lift a sword? Just imagining it was terrifying.
¡®no. It can¡¯t be. Such pain!¡¯
He gritted his teeth and took out his sword and swung it.
But before he could clear the air, he sped his wrists and groaned.
It felt like my wrists were torn.
¡°Ouch! damn it.¡±
At that time, one of the officials of the estate approached with an eye on them.
¡°Younglord. I got a call from Count Penin of Ruin Castle.¡±
At those words, Loten¡¯s eyes shook for a moment.
Count Pennin.
When I heard the name, a fact that I hadn¡¯t thought of before came to mind.
¡®If it was the medicine of Count Penin, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to treat my wrist?¡¯
But he soon shook his head.
Now he was ignoring Count Pennin. But what about treatment? It was unreasonable.
¡°Let¡¯s just pretend we¡¯re busy.¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ I didn¡¯t contact you about Yeongji.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°As a healer, he said he contacted you personally.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Lawten¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Countess Penin said this.¡±
The official spoke in a cautious tone.
¡°I know what the lord is worried about, so I will solve it myself¡ ¡ said.¡±
* * *
After a lot of thought, Roten headed for the Ruin estate.
He was thinking of meeting Raymond for now.
However, upon arriving at Ruin Castle, Rotten opened his eyes wide.
I met an amazing person.
¡°No, Baron Krynn?¡±
Baron Krynn!
He was the lord of the neighboring Mefin estate!
They were also nobles of the same Lemerton faction, and they hadradeship with each other during the war.
Baron Kreen also made a surprised face when he saw Loten.
¡°Viscount Lawten? why are you if?¡±
The two quickly realized the situation.
¡°Did Count Pennin offer to heal your wrist?¡±
¡°You have legs?¡±
The two had something inmon.
That he is an excellent article.
And that he suffered greatly from injuries sustained during the war.
¡°What are you going to do? They will surely force you to cooperate under the pretext of healing us.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know.¡±
Lauten bit her lip.
Then the door squeaked open.
A wonderfully handsome appearance.
emerald eyes.
It was Raymond!
¡°Meet the Count.¡±
¡°Take it easy. Now, as a healer, I asked to see you two.¡±
The two lords looked wary.
He thought there was no way he really wanted to see him as a healer.
Meanwhile, Raymond was equally nervous.
¡®Can I persuade you well?¡¯
He clenched his fists.
¡®I have to do it somehow.¡¯
First of all, Raymond opened his mouth in a warm voice.
¡°Do not worry. I really wanted to see you to heal you two. Shall we look at the sore spot first?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Come on. Aren¡¯t you two here to be healed by me?¡±
Only then did they realize Raymond¡¯s sincerity, and their faces were hesitant.
Raymond spoke softly again, as if to reassure them.
¡°When I work as a healer, I don¡¯t think about anything else. I only think about treating patients. So don¡¯t worry about anything else, both of you, just think about getting better.¡±
A warm and trustworthy voice!
It was a lie, of course, but it seemed so on the surface.
The two eventually held out their hands and legs.
After that, Raymond continued his work(?).
¡°Would you like to grab Baron Loten¡¯s thumb and bend it like this?¡±
When I did as I was told, the pain came.
¡°Keuk!¡±
Raymond put on a look of great concern.
¡°Oops! You must be in a lot of pain.¡±
Truly a voice full of heart for patients!
¡°I think it¡¯s De Quervain¡¯s wrist.¡±
Raymond made a brief diagnosis.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°The tendon is swollen and presses against the membrane that surrounds the wrist. There is no point in using heels because they are physically suppressed.¡±
¡°then? Is it incurable?¡±
¡°no. This is done by injecting a drug into the tendon to reduce inmmation. If it still doesn¡¯t get better, you can have a simple surgery.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Lauten rolled her eyes in surprise.
¡®Even if I received a grade A heal, it rpsed quickly, so it can be treated like that? With the power of medicine?¡¯
medicine!
Lawten knew what the treatment was.
This is because it was a treatment that saved countless soldiers during the war.
Even Duke Rife had been restored with the power of medicine.
¡°Baron Creane has a knee ligament injury. Likewise, it can be cured with surgery.¡±
Raymond said in a tone full of trust.
Both have structural problems, so simple Hilo is a disease that is not well treated and can be cured by solving the cause.
¡°¡ ¡ Are you really treating us?¡±
Lawten asked with suspicious eyes.
¡°Yes, of course you will receive a small amount of treatment.¡±
¡°What about the treatment cost?¡±
¡°It only costs 500,000 pennies per minute.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Both of them got up from their seats in surprise.
500,000 pennies!
It was an unbelievable amount.
Even the money bugs in the Tower of Healing wouldn¡¯t ask for that kind of money.
¡°What nonsense¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Of course, that is the price. Of course you can¡¯t get it that way. Since the two of them made great contributions during the war, we will give you a deep discount.¡±
Saying that, Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was worried that the two lords would leave and leave.
¡®I have to do well here.¡¯
Will they listen if you simply force them to pay for treatment?
well.
It was very likely not.
I had to touch their different sides together.
In other words, I had to shake my chest.
So I had to win their hearts.
Raymond opened his mouth with a look of concern for his long-term patient and people.
Chapter 167
Doctor yer Chapter 167
¡°We, Penin Clinic, have the principle of serving the people. If you are like the two of you who have a heart for the people, of course you are eligible for a discount.¡±
The two lords shut their mouths.
for the people.
The word pierced the hearts of the two lords.
¡®Can we really say that we are really serving the people?¡¯
Now they are rejecting Raymond¡¯s application.
For political reasons only.
Regardless of the suffering the people would suffer for refusing aid.
Then Raymond threw the winning number.
¡°The discount conditions are as follows. I will treat you for free, so please rent the estate for one month.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
They opened their eyes wide again.
¡°that¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It is only one month. In the meantime, I will use it and return it. Of course, I paid a lot of interest. Yeongji will be getting better beyond recognition.¡±
The two shut their mouths.
Now, instead of healing them, Raymond was going to restore the territory.
¡°Isn¡¯t that a good deal? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a good condition in the world that treats you for free and restores the territory.¡±
Raymond was right.
But even so, when they couldn¡¯t answer easily, Raymond sighed.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t. I think I misunderstood you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°As I said before, the principle of Penin Therapy Center is one. There is no discount if you do not intend to serve the people.¡±
thump thump.
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he spoke firmly.
¡®What if they are not as good for the people as I think?¡¯
Then it¡¯s over.
They will spurt out of their seats.
But Raymond was determined.
¡®I can¡¯t help it. Now I have no choice but to take a bet.¡¯
¡°His Highness Remerton would not criticize the two of you for your choice. It is not only for the sake of the people, but also for the body of a loyal subject to be restored.¡±
The two clenched their fists.
Contrary to what Raymond said, Lemerton will surely say something.
Conflict arose in the minds of the two.
¡®What can I do? This isn¡¯t our fault, is it?¡¯
¡®It¡¯s for the sake of the people and for our bodies to be restored.¡¯
To be honest, if I had to say something like this, I didn¡¯t even have the qualifications of a monarch.
¡®good. It¡¯s shaking enough.¡¯
Now was the time to strike the decisive blow.
Raymond had made ample preparations in advance.
Just in time, the door burst open.
¡°Master, it¡¯s a big deal! Workers at the restoration site!¡±
It was Linden!
By the way, there was no ident.
I just asked Linden toe in at the right time and shout for dramatic direction.
Linden tilted her head, but as usual, she performed her duties well. It was an act of urging Raymond with a very urgent face.
¡°I have to go now!¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave right now. Get ready!¡±
Raymond hurriedly got up from his seat with a face of infinite concern for the sick and the people.
Then he said to the two lords.
¡°There is something urgent, so I will wake up first. Youngji people are like my family. My heart is heavy.¡±
He threw a decisive dagger in a meaningful tone.
¡°I wanted to serve the people together with you two, but it¡¯s a pity. I guess I was wrong. Pretend you didn¡¯t hear what happened today. You can just go back.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The eyes of the two lords shook.
¡®I thought wrong.¡¯
They took it as a harsh rebuke to themselves.
¡®He is working so hard for the people, what are we?¡¯
¡®I¡¯m trembling while watching the ugly prince.¡¯
It was embarrassing to see Raymond who was only for the people.
In the end, the two fell for Raymond¡¯s intentions.
¡°Wait a minute please!¡±
¡°I will obey the Count¡¯s words!¡±
Raymond, who was turning his back at the two shouts, lifted the corner of his mouth.
¡®As nned.¡¯
I was nervous, but it came over by a narrow margin.
Of course, he hid that feeling and trimmed his face.
The rtionship between the two lords is just beginning.
So image making was more important than ever.
He opened his mouth with a ¡®saint¡¯-like expression as much as possible.
¡°Two hearts for the people. I will be happy to receive it. Let¡¯s try to be happy together.¡±
Raymond spoke with the utmost sincerity (?) as always.
¡°Your choice. We will make sure you will not regret it.¡±
It was the moment when I heard those words full of truth.
The two lords realized.
That the existence in front of him was splendid, iparable to the likes of Remerton.
To the extent that the word light is not enough.
That¡¯s how Raymond persuaded the two lords.
* * *
After receiving permission from the two lords, restoration work began immediately.
First of all, the relief supplies were released, and the destroyed facilities were restored by mobilizing manpower supported by the capital.
The details were handed over by Sage Mevinson.
The two territories were quickly energized.
Also, Raymond didn¡¯t just give orders behind the scenes.
He ran on his feet, treated patients, and traveled around the recovery site.
¡®There are numerous patients here too.¡¯
It was a situation simr to the beginning of Ruin Castle.
No, the dy in action made the condition worse.
¡®Though it is difficult. I can¡¯t help it for the time being.¡¯
Raymond thought whenever it was difficult.
A rich movie to enjoy as a feudal lord!
¡®And I have a reason to do my best right now.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®I have to influence the two lords as much as possible.¡¯
The two lords hadn¡¯t yet beenpletely handed over to him.
During the restoration work, I intended to inspire them as much as possible so that they woulde over to him.
There were also other practical reasons to do our best.
¡®Now we can receive central support. We need to finish the recovery as much as possible. That way it¡¯s good for me too.¡¯
Now he is funded centrally as amissioner.
In other words, the restoration work is done with the royal family¡¯s money.
But over time?
A lot of support will be cut off. We have to do the final restoration work with the money of the Lafalde region.
¡®I have to do it all with my own money! So it¡¯s better to finish it as soon as possible while spending the royal money!¡¯
Thinking that this is all money made a desperate passion surge up.
Raymond did his best with the idea ofpleting the restoration as much as possible while he was in charge.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t just about restoring it.
He did his best in patient care.
¡®It¡¯s hard to do two things together, but I can¡¯t help it.¡¯
Because I can¡¯t leave a bad patient alone.
There were also materialistic reasons.
¡®I am the body that will be the feudal lord. These patients are all my people. I won¡¯t let anyone die, so I¡¯ll make sure everyone bes my preciousndlord!¡¯
The wealth and glory of the feudal lord eventuallyes from the people of the province.
After all, treating the patient is to his advantage.
Of course, even if it wasn¡¯t for that reason, I wouldn¡¯t have neglected treating the patient.
Raymond cheered up by imagining the rich and prestigious movie he would enjoy after all of this.
¡®Let¡¯s cheer up while imagining the splendid life to be enjoyed as a feudal lord! Breakfast is safe, lunch is sirloin, and dinner is T-Bone! Now, I won¡¯t eat vegetable soup forever.¡¯
By the way, he was still in vegetable soup. There are many people living in poverty due to the damage of the war, but it was because they could not enjoy a splendid diet alone.
On the other hand, seeing Raymond like that, the people of the two territories felt infinitely moved.
¡°Is that Raymond-sama?¡±
¡°The light of the Houston kingdom?¡±
¡°Yes, it is said that sooner orter we will be the feudal lord of the Rafalde region.¡±
¡°To think that such a person is taking off his feet and working hard for us like this.¡±
Tears welled up in the Yeongji people.
They are feeling the same emotions that the people of Ruin Territory felt before.
Like the following famous words among the people of Houston Kingdom.
¡®Even if there are people who haven¡¯t met Raymond-sama, there is no one who hasn¡¯t been moved by meeting him!¡¯
And the words did not apply only to the territories.
Just two lords.
Lawten and Kreen were feeling the same emotion.
¡°¡ ¡ Are your feet better?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Yes, I think I will fully recover in a little while. What about the Viscount?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I feel better too.¡±
Lawten rotated his wrist. Unlike before, I didn¡¯t feel any pain.
¡®¡ ¡ We were against him, but he really treated me like this.¡¯
A sigh came out.
Was it because he waspared to Prince Lemerton, who only made unreasonable threats without giving anything? I feltplicated.
Also, what made me feel moreplicated was Raymond¡¯s attitude towards the people of the territory.
¡°¡ ¡ There is such a person in the world.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I mean.¡±
The two lords were silent for a moment.
In the distance, I could see Raymond smiling as he treated the patient.
Raymond worked day and night restoring the manor.
During the day, he directed the recovery site, participated in meetings at night to make important decisions, and treated patients whenever he had time.
I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve seen him fall asleep while treating a patient.
¡°¡ ¡ I can see why the people of the capital support him so enthusiastically.¡±
¡°It is not just the people of the capital. Because the soldiers also considered him a hero.¡±
Lauten was silent for a moment, then opened it.
¡°¡ ¡ I want to follow him too, but how did the people do?¡±
¡°Did the Viscount do the same? In fact, so did I.¡±
If it¡¯s a character, it¡¯s a character.
ability if ability.
It was the best sense of master, perfect in everything.
¡®Not enoughpared to Her Highness Remerton¡ ¡ .¡¯
no let¡¯s fix it
I dared notpare him with the likes of Remerton.
The level of greatness was different.
yes light.
It was really light. brilliant too.
But even so, the two couldn¡¯t decide easily.
Because it wasn¡¯t easy.
Above all, Raymond¡¯s current situation was at stake.
¡®That person is currently the target of the two princes. Most likely it will be removed eventually. Can I still follow him?¡¯
I want to follow you with an honest heart!
It seemed that such perfectly fine people would have no regrets even if they devoted their lives to them. However, the two struggled with practical issues.
Then, an unexpected voice was heard by the two of them.
¡°Are you trying to serve your lord?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Surprised, I turned my head and saw a pretty young man with beautiful silver hair standing there.
sweet potato fool¡ ¡ No, it was Elmud, the leader of the Rescue Knights!
¡°Ah Lord Elmud.¡±
The two made awkward faces.
The greatest genius who is sure to be the kingdom¡¯s greatest knight in the future!
At the same time, he was an entric Elmude who was given the authority to found an order of knights for Raymond at the cost of other rewards for his war merits.
He was looking at the two of them with sparkling jewel-like eyes.
¡°I have heard from you, my lord. The two of you are showing great interest in the Rescue Knights.¡±
¡°Yes, when are we?¡±
The two were perplexed.
Passing by What kind of knights are the relief knights? That was all I asked around. It was a really thoughtless question.
However, Raymond snapped up the story and sent Elmude.
They were shaking in full swing, so the sweet potato fool, Elmud, was perfect for catching them.
¡°I finally met a colleague to share my will with. In the meantime, none of the official knights applied to join the knights, so I was discouraged. ats!¡±
¡°no¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°If you wish to serve your lord, here you are. This is an application to join the Rescue Knights!¡±
Elmude looked very excited.
The fact that there was finally a person who wanted to join the relief knights!
Of course it was a misunderstanding.
¡®Haven¡¯t we ever talked about that?¡¯
¡°Oh no. we are¡ ¡ .¡±
The two shook their heads in embarrassment, but Elmude didn¡¯t care and started attacking the sweet potato.
¡°I know everything about that heart. I felt the same emotion when I met my lord.¡±
Elmude looked up at the sky.
Then, he made a shocked face.
¡°Greatness like that brilliant sun.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I know you both feel that way.¡±
¡°No we¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°There is no need to be shy. As a knight, it¡¯s only natural that you want to serve someone like that.¡±
Elmud made a excited face.
¡°Serving Him is a new joy every day. I am very happy to have a fellow driver to share this joy with.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no we are.¡±
¡°Oh, of course, don¡¯t worry. The Rescue Knights do not require any special qualifications. Just having a heart for the people and the sick and being loyal enough toy down your life for the lord is enough.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no.¡±
¡°Congrattions on joining! We will have a wee sparring soon. If you are going to give your life for him, the stronger you are, the better.¡±
No! It¡¯s sweet potato!
Roten wanted to scream at Elmud¡¯s endlessly frustrating sweet potato attack.
Chapter 168
Doctor yer Chapter 168
However, Elmude just said what he had to say and disappeared.
The two kept their mouths shut while looking at the application form left in their hands.
There was no trouble.
But after a while.
¡°Kkeuk.¡±
¡°Kuk. Kut.¡±
Both of themughed.
At the same time, regardless of who said first.
¡°Why are youughing, Viscount?¡±
¡°It just makes meugh. What about you?¡±
¡°So do i.¡±
Theughter that started small grew bigger and bigger.
Laughing heartily, Lawten signed the application form.
It was the same with Crin.
¡°Don¡¯t you regret it?¡±
¡°I might do it. It will be a much more thorny path than serving Her Highness Remerton.¡±
Lawten smiled.
It was afortingugh.
¡°But it sounds like a lot more fun. It seems like it would be worthwhile.¡±
¡°So do i. It would be more rewarding to serve Raymond than that arrogant fool Lemerton.¡±
Lauten looked at Raymond, who was still treating patients from a distance.
He may have regretted this choiceter.
It will be much harder and more dangerous.
but.
¡°If it¡¯s dangerous, we can protect it.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Because protecting the lord is our knight¡¯s job. Isn¡¯t it?¡±
Krinughed at him.
¡°Yes, it is. As long as this Krynn is there, no one will be able to touch the lord.¡±
That day, the two lords decided.
such a great fool.
I will protect you.
In this way, Raymond won the loyalty of the two lords.
* * *
Raymond didn¡¯t just focus on restoring Mephin¡¯s Thor¡¯s domain.
¡®I have to convince the other lords.¡¯
The problem was that other lords did not have major illnesses, so it was difficult to demonstrate their abilities as healers.
¡®You have to take a different approach. Fortunately, there is a countermeasure for the lord of the Kunka Territory.¡¯
Kunka estate.
It was a key point of transportation to other important territories.
He was also a noble under Lemerton.
Raymond also prepared a way to attack the lord of Kunka territory.
¡®I have to swing the whip. I can¡¯t give carrots to all lords.¡¯
Loten and Krynn had a heart for their people, but there were also lords who did not.
The representative was the lord of the Kunka estate.
¡®Incorrigible garbage.¡¯
As such, Raymond intended to wield a whip to subdue Lord Kunka.
Once he called Lord Kunka.
¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t have anywhere to be treated.¡±
The lord of the Kunka estate came to see Raymond with a smirk.
¡®To make such a guy the lord of an important territory.¡¯
Raymond clicked his tongue.
It was a line failure.
However, it was only because Lord Kunka had thoroughly hidden his faults.
As the second son of a marquess family, hemitted many corruptions and mistakes while holding a high-ranking position in the administration with the family¡¯s power on his back.
The problem is that he was very cunning and secretly made a mistake and left no evidence. Not many people knew that he had made such mistakes.
¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the staff who treated me on the battlefield, I wouldn¡¯t have known at all.¡¯
Eventually, his injuries worsened and he died.
Before her death, the staff had cursed the lord in front of her immensely. There was a lot that happened behind the scenes.
He made countless mistakes, but the biggest one was changing his credit.
During the war, he could steal someone else¡¯s ball and receive the position of lord through that ball.
But that ended today.
¡®It took time to secure clear evidence.¡¯
Evidence of his wrongdoing.
That was the whip Raymond had prepared.
¡°I didn¡¯t ask to see you for business as a healer.¡±
¡°then? I¡¯m busy, so please make it as short as possible.¡±
as short as possible.
It was what Raymond wanted too.
It was a waste of time to waste on this crap.
¡°Disciple.¡±
The door opened and a ck-haired beauty entered.
It was Christine who joined a while ago after solving the duke¡¯s affairs!
¡°What happened to the princess?¡±
As she looked at her coldly, Lord Kunka made a prickly face.
Christine put on a look of contempt and tossed the papers away.
¡°This?¡±
¡°look.¡±
Youngju, who opened the document, made an expression of meeting a ghost.
It was a document in which he wrote down all the mistakes he had made!
¡°How is this?¡±
¡°You have forgotten who I am.¡±
Christine de Raeburn.
The first princess of the Raeburn duchy, the most powerful family in the kingdom.
At the same time, he is currently the most likely next sessor.
¡°There is no information that the Duke of Bon cannot find out within the Houston kingdom if he puts his energy into it. Although it was a little difficult to find out by hiding the wrongdoing so thoroughly.¡±
¡°Thank you for your hard work, disciple.¡±
Raymond said thanks.
Yes.
Raymond asked Christine to get the whip.
¡®Originally, I was going to negotiate by swinging a whip.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
¡®As long as we have this clear evidence, there is no need to negotiate.¡¯
¡°Rao, please.¡±
¡°Your brother.¡±
Rao appeared with his single-eyed sses shining.
Along with the rambunctious knights.
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
¡°The rest of the story goes to prison.¡±
Rao said coldly.
¡°You won¡¯t be able toe out forever, so even if you talk slowly, there will be enough time.¡±
Thus, the lord of Kunka Territory was imprisoned, and naturally, the authority of the territory passed to Raymond, amissioner and candidate for feudal lord.
The ardent sage Mevinson greatly admired Raymond, who had obtained three important territories at once
. How can you be so wise!¡±
The admiration was so great that the sage had tears in his eyes.
¡®My lord is not simply good. He has the ability to make that happen!¡¯
Mevinson remembered the past.
The past, when thinking about policies for the sake of the people, was always frustrated by the tricks of the aristocrats.
But Raymond was different.
Raymond had not only a brilliant mind like light, but also the strength to put it into practice.
¡®To serve such a person? Truly the greatest blessing! remaining life. I will devote all my passion to the lord!¡¯
So the sage burned again and Raymond made an awkward face.
¡®That old man seems to be gradually bing another Hansen. Is that okay?¡¯
Then Rao asked.
¡°Now, what will the other territories do, brother?¡±
It was good to attack the three lords belonging to the Remerton faction, but there were six territories that had not yet sumbed.
The problem is that it is difficult to take the current approach to them.
¡®They¡¯re decent lords. He didn¡¯t need my help like Rotencreen, and he didn¡¯t do much wrong either.¡¯
Neither nice nor moderately greedy.
However, they were average lords who did not make a big mistake.
So it was even more difficult.
They would catch the weak side of the evil side and dig into the heart for the people on the side of the good side, but they didn¡¯t have that.
¡®Because these people act ording to their own interests. They will never cooperate with me.¡¯
Rao said that he thought the same.
¡°Everyone says they will restore the territory on their own without your help. They will not bow their heads easily.¡±
¡°So is the thought of Sosin.¡±
Mevinson asked in a voice half mixed with worry and anticipation.
¡°Do you have any other tricks?¡±
¡°No, there is no clear silver bullet this time.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
The tricks used on the previous three lords could not be used on everyone.
¡°Now we have to use a different method.¡±
¡°which?¡±
¡°I will use the regr method.¡±
Raymond raised his hand.
It was themissioner appointment que given by King Auden!
¡°I will give them orders asmissioner. Cooperate with the recovery immediately.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rao and Mevinson¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°But brother? Will they follow?¡±
¡°Of course I won¡¯t obey.¡±
The two made puzzled faces.
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡°I will threaten you with the right to punish the feudal lord. Because the feudal lord has the right to punish the lords if they don¡¯t do their duty for the people.¡±
¡°But you haven¡¯t be a feudal lord yet, have you?¡±
¡°Neither is he a powerless, lone Commissioner.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Now that Roten Krynn has bowed to me, it will be difficult for them to just ignore my words.¡±
Rao understood Raymond¡¯s words.
¡®Brother, now Raymond has won the allegiance of the two lords. I also obtained the authority of Kunka Territory.¡¯
If you include the Ruin Territory, which was originally Raymond¡¯s share, you have 4 out of the 10 major territories in the Lafalde region.
It could be said that he was far closer to the feudal lord than before.
Under these circumstances, could the rest of the lords just ignore Raymond?
It wasn¡¯t easy.
If Raymond ascends to the throne as it is, they will be in great trouble.
¡°I¡¯m going to give them a stick and a carrot at the same time. So I¡¯m going to let them choose. Whether you will follow me as a feudal lord and will be of practical help to them, or follow the princes who are not helpful.¡±
¡°older brother.¡±
¡°Lord.¡±
Rao and Mevinson made faces in admiration for Raymond¡¯s determined will.
Of course, Raymond¡¯s heart burned inside.
¡®Ugh. It¡¯s a head-to-head fight. shivering It doesn¡¯t suit me, though.¡¯
But Raymond remembered.
A rich movie to enjoy as a feudal lord!
It was a mountain that had to be climbed at least once for that wealth and glory.
¡®Purchase Skill Lord¡¯s Pen!¡¯
Monarch¡¯s pen!
It was a skill that was helpful when writing documents as I had seen before.
I¡¯m not used to writing threatening letters like this, so that might help.
However, the effect was much better than expected.
[The skill is manifested!]
[The letter contains the warmth of the healer road for the patients and the people and the dignity of the monarch who rebukes the wrong subjects!]
Raymond looked at the letter he had written and made a puzzled face.
¡®Isn¡¯t this too prestigious?¡¯
His earnest heart for the people and the majesty of criticizing the actions of the selfish lords raged.
It was a letter that anyone who read it couldn¡¯t help but flinch.
¡®Let¡¯s send it right away.¡¯
Thus began the struggle between Raymond and the lords.
* * *
Of course, the lords didn¡¯t budge.
¡°Hey, who do you think will listen to me?¡±
¡°My misunderstanding is also an oil fraction.¡±
However, that was only an appearance, and the lords began to feel nervous.
¡®Damn Rotten and Krynn passed over? If Count Penin really bes a count, what will happen to us?¡¯
Of course, I don¡¯t think that will happen, but I don¡¯t know the world.
¡®More than anything else, His Highness wants the Earl of Penin to be a feudal lord. In the end, if Count Penin bes the count, will His Highness protect me?¡¯
There were countless ways for a feudal lord to harass his lord.
If Raymond finally manages to be a prince, they will be in great trouble.
At that moment, both Cairn Parr and Limerton Parr had amon concern.
When the worstes, he wonders if Cairn and Remerton will protect him.
None of the lords could answer that question.
* * *
Meanwhile, Raymond, who had sent the letter, was a bit nervous.
¡®Ugh. What if you don¡¯t follow my words to the end?¡¯
If you¡¯re scared, you lose, but Raymond was timid by nature, so I couldn¡¯t help but be scared.
Raymond felt the need to press the lords more and took up the pen.
This time, he intended to shake the people of the territory below.
[The skill lord¡¯s pen is manifested!]
[Healer Lord¡¯s love for the patient and the people dwells in the crest!]
The charleuk prestigious crest has beenpleted again.
¡°Have Prince Mevinson post the writing I wrote on the squares of each estate.¡±
¡°Lord?¡±
Mevinson looked surprised at Raymond¡¯s writing.
¡®This is a letter offort to the people of the provinces suffering from war damage!¡¯
It was a prestigious book that made my heart shake even just reading it.
Schr Mevinson immediately sensed how great love for the people was contained in Raymond¡¯s writings.
It was obvious what kind of reaction would happen if this constion letter was hung in each territory.
The lords who say they don¡¯t know the suffering of the people of the region will be criticized.
¡®As expected, lord. You are amazing. For the sake of the people, he must be able toe up with a n like this. Loyalty, loyalty, loyalty.¡¯
Raymond, of course, was thinking this to himself.
¡®No matter how scared I am, I will never back down! my feudal lord! My wealth and glory!¡¯
In the midst of all that effort, he heard a noise that bothered him.
¡°This is a message from His Excellency, Duke of Life, Count.¡±
¡°Are you busy?¡±
Raymond frowned.
After receiving him as a disciple, the Duke of Leif often contacted him.
There was no special contact.
Duke Rife knew that Raymond was not in a situation where he could be taught.
It was just a contact.
nothing like this.
¡®How are you?¡¯
¡®I¡¯m always rooting for you in my heart. Cheer up, my dearest disciple.¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ Did I ask you to be very nice?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Duke Raif did this because he said he would serve another master if he didn¡¯t treat him well.
It was really embarrassing to see the Duke of Leif in the world nervously contacting him like that, but he contacted me too often.
It¡¯s a bit annoying now.
¡®I must say I¡¯m busy.¡¯
the moment you want to say that.
An idea shed through Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®If I use Duke Leif, I¡¯ll be able to put more pressure on the lords.¡¯
Raymond had so far refrained from using the power of Duke Rife.
Although he became a disciple, it was unwise to abuse his authority.
The power of the Duke of Leif was really decided to ask for help when needed.
¡®But even in a situation like this, it would be foolish not to use the connections you have.¡¯
In fact,working is what you use at times like this.
¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking for too much authority.¡¯
Raymond, who confronted Duke Rife through themunication port, said.
-Your face is not good.
¡°Oh no. just¡ ¡ No no.¡±
Raymond shook his head excessively.
As part of it so that anyone can see how hard it is.
Duke Leif twitched his eyebrows.
It was the first time Raymond had made a face like that.
-Is it because of those pathetic lords?
The atmosphere at Duke Leif became tense.
Of course, Duke Rife knew about the situation in the Lafal region.
However, this was a problem that Raymond had to solve on his own, so he was refraining from intervening first.
But to think that his most precious disciple was suffering so much.
-Let¡¯s just talk. I¡¯ll give you any help.
It was a voice that was infinitely cold and cut.
-I am on your side.
Chapter 169
Doctor yer Chapter 169
Raymond made an awkward face at his teacher, who was much more angry than expected.
¡®I can¡¯t use this method often. It¡¯s going to be a big deal.¡¯
¡°That is fine. Could you just send me a letter?¡±
-letter?
¡°I thought it would cheer me up when I received a letter of encouragement from your great teacher. Oh, if you write letters of encouragement for other lords, I think they will be happy too.¡±
As expected, Duke of Life.
I understood Raymond¡¯s words at once.
-letter. yes, that would be just right Great idea. Let me send letters of encouragement to the lords with my own handwriting.
This is a battle of momentum between Raymond and the lords.
So, it is not for the southern prince, Duke Leif, to intervene.
But what if it¡¯s just a letter of encouragement? You can send anything.
¡®Of course, I don¡¯t know if the lords will be able to read Duke Leif¡¯s letterfortably.¡¯
Raymond smiled contemptuously.
It was a way to effectively pressure the lords without using excessive authority.
* * *
So Raymond¡¯s pressure shook the lords.
The lords gradually felt the crisis.
¡®If I held out, what if he bowed his head to Count Pennin first?¡¯
They even doubted each other.
It is going ording to Raymond¡¯s intention.
However, even the lords were not indifferent.
It shook violently, but somehow managed to hold on without lowering its head.
Pride in not being able to bow down to an illegitimate child.
pressure from princes, etc. It was for several reasons.
¡®It can¡¯t be done with simple pressure. I need a trigger.¡¯
Raymond had a hunch.
That we need an opportunity to break this tense struggle.
¡®It¡¯s good even if it¡¯s a trivial asion. If someone bows down first, the lords will copse one after another.¡¯
Could it be because of Raymond¡¯s wishes?
An opportunity arose.
But it wasn¡¯t the light task Raymond had thought.
Rather, a huge crisis unprecedented in the past had approached the Lafalde region.
Of course, it was a great disaster that could turn the Rafalde region into hell.
* * *
At that time, the kingdom of Houston.
After a long absence, the three princes were having tea time together.
But the atmosphere was not very good.
First of all, Seitel.
He had empty eyes, but he looked like aplete deaf person.
In fact, he was intoxicated and doing crazy things.
Second, Lemerton.
His face was also hard.
The usual calmness was nowhere to be found.
Only one person is free. It was only Cairn.
¡°¡ ¡ Looks like our puppy is doing great again.¡±
¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°I mean, do you like seeing Raymond y an active role?¡±
Cairnughed at Remerton¡¯s sharp question.
¡°Of course it is good. Isn¡¯t it lovely?¡±
¡°under!¡±
Remerton jumped up from his seat.
Even if it wasn¡¯t so, my stomach was pounding at the news I heard recently, but my stomach exploded when I saw Cairn like that.
¡°I will stop. Have a good time.¡±
Seeing him disappear with a bang, Cairn shook his head.
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s urgent. My words are not over.¡±
Cairn showed this.
¡°He¡¯s going to fall soon, so he can¡¯t be lovely right now.¡±
It was an unknown story.
Raymond¡¯s going to fall soon?
After he came out, he asked the driver who was waiting.
¡°Did you start mining magic stones in the Borison estate in the Lapalde region?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
¡°Right. Kuk-kuk.¡±
The knight who reported to Cairn made a puzzled face.
¡®Why is Your Highness interested in this?¡¯
And for some reason, I was enjoying it.
This was surprising, considering that Cairn rarely enjoys it.
When Cairn feels pleasure, there is only one.
When you trample the weak with your feet. It was a time when the weak were in pain.
¡®Because of His Highness, Prince Cairn, Raymond-nim also suffered greatly.¡¯
If Seytil physically harassed Raymond, Cairn literally ¡®stomped¡¯ Raymond.
Despised, insulted, and subjected to more than mere violence.
Raymond¡¯s timid personality can be said to be due to Cairn¡¯s influence.
Even when the servants of the Royal Castle turned away from Raymond when they were young and asked mean questions, it was Kayn¡¯s breath. That¡¯s what he did behind the scenes.
Why did you do that?
just. Because it¡¯s fun.
The knight got goosebumps whenever he saw Cairn like that.
¡®A truly cruel person.¡¯
Wouldn¡¯t the expression cruel be appropriate? Maybe the expression crazy rather than cruelty would be more suitable.
Anyway, Cairn was enjoying it.
why the hell
¡°Is there anything you want to ask?¡±
¡°Oh no!¡±
The knight shook his head hastily.
You mustn¡¯t get caught in the pod by Cairn.
Fortunately, Cairn was in a good mood and didn¡¯t pick up any special books. I just said this.
¡°Something fun will happen soon.¡±
After returning to the room, Cairn, who was left alone, smiled.
¡°Since mining of magic stones has begun, this is the beginning. ording to ¡®they¡¯, a terrible disease will begin to spread.¡±
It was an amazing story.
¡®them¡¯.
It means that ¡®they¡¯ who gave Archduke Berard all kinds of despicable means and buried the terrible Pandora¡¯s Box in the Lafald region and Cairn have some kind of rtionship!
Besides, a terrible disease is going to start spreading?
¡°I really look forward to it. What a terrible monster.¡±
In fact, even Cairn knows nothing about ¡®them¡¯.
But it didn¡¯t matter.
¡®It doesn¡¯t matter who they are.¡¯
Cairn made a fishy face.
It doesn¡¯t matter if they are demons who kill thousands, tens, or hundreds of thousands.
After all, Cairn thinks of everyone else as bugs.
The tragedy that would happen in the Lafalde region this time was also out of his interest.
¡°No, it will be fun. I wonder how my puppy will do.¡±
Cairn said quietly.
¡°ording to them, even our dog wouldn¡¯t have a way. I¡¯m sorry for our puppy. I¡¯ve tried so hard, but I¡¯m going to lose everything.¡±
What about Raymond, who went to the disastermissioner when the province of La Faldes was turned upside down by disaster?
Of course it was a break.
You will lose all the fame you¡¯ve ever built.
¡°On the other hand, I will take his glory.¡±
If Raymond is sacked, then he wille out himself.
So, ording to the strategy ¡®they¡¯ informed us, we will solve the disaster in the Rafalde region, and with that achievement, we will establish the session to the throne.
Of course, in the meantime, many people would die, but he was not interested.
¡°I want to see the face of our puppy who lost everything and was frustrated.¡±
Cairn smiled.
In the past, Raymond was not fun to bully.
It just tramples on the pathetic bastard.
But now it was different.
I wanted to trample on the shining guy.
The bastard¡¯s empty. I wanted to see the frustrated eyes.
It seemed really cute.
to the extent of being appalling.
Cairn twisted his face. It was an unbearably happy face.
* * *
Borison Manor, where the Magic Stone Mine is located.
Six lords who did not cooperate with Raymond were gathered.
¡°Congrattions on your sess in mining magic stones, Count Trenby!¡±
It was a gathering to celebrate the first magic stone mining.
But that¡¯s for nominal reasons.
It was a protest against Raymond.
Originally, they had nned to appoint the Earl of Trenby as the count instead of Raymond.
¡®But that¡¯s something I don¡¯t know what will happen now.¡¯
The lords made dry faces inwardly.
Raymond¡¯s pressure dried up his blood day by day.
The worst thing was that they continued to fight like this, and Raymond became the feudal lord.
¡®Damn, do I have to bow my head to Count Penin even now?¡¯
¡®But how about an illegitimate child?¡¯
¡®His Highness the Prince won¡¯t sit still either.¡¯
Everyone hid their inner feelings and tilted their sses.
¡°Sleep everyone. It won¡¯t be long before he gets kicked out of the Rafalde region, so let¡¯s keep our minds strong. Still, you can¡¯t serve an illegitimate son as a feudal lord, can you?¡±
said Earl Trenby, knocking on the table.
¡°If this body receives your support and bes a feudal lord, I will definitely not make you regret it.¡±
The Earl of Trenby drew his sword in the excitement of the lords.
¡°All of the proceeds from the magic stone mine will be used for your territory. Shouldn¡¯t a great feudal lord do that?¡±
Count Trenby was thrilled and drew his sword.
¡°Not only that, but if I be the feudal lord, I will wipe out the monsters that live here in the Kenal Mountains. I will kick out all the beastmen who live somewhere in the mountains and threaten the territory.¡±
The lords forced a smile and apuded.
Everyone thought to themselves.
¡®Now you have to decide. Should I continue to push Count Trenby or bow down to Count Pennin?¡¯
Then unexpected news came.
A terrible thing neither Raymond nor they expected.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal, my lord.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
He was an aide at the Ranson Manor located under the Kennel Mountains in the Lafalde region.
The aide whispered to the lord with a pale face.
¡°A mysterious disease has begun to circte in the manor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Five people have already died.¡±
The lord¡¯s face hardened.
He realized that the situation was not serious.
Then another aide from the estate came in. He was an aide at the Krann Manor, the next-door territory.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal, my lord. The disease has started to spread in our estate as well.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Ten people died.¡±
When the news spread, the atmosphere in the banquet hall turned cold.
Mystique broke out in two neighboring territories!
Not usually.
¡®Could it be that an epidemic has started to circte?¡¯
The lords swallowed their saliva.
When an epidemic circtes, the territory bes a mess.
¡°I have to wake up and see.¡±
¡°me too. sorry.¡±
The lords of the two territories where the disease had urred stood up from their seats with pale faces.
¡®What if the disease doesn¡¯t subside?¡¯
They made anxious faces.
Needless to say, theycked knowledge about the gue like other nobles in general. I don¡¯t even know how to deal with it.
¡®Who can I help?¡¯
At that moment, one person came to mind.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t Count Penin be able to solve this mysterious disease?¡¯
Raymond!
Everyone in Houston now knew that he was the best expert on infectious diseases.
¡®Help?¡¯
The two lords were in conflict.
Then the Earl of Trenby said not to worry.
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, you two. Just in time, the best healer wasing to my estate. I will ask him to solve the mysterious disease of the two of you.¡±
¡°Who are you talking about?¡±
¡°Viscount Dorian.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone made a surprised face.
Viscount Dorian!
He was the Royal Deputy Chief Healer and AA-level healer.
The kingdom¡¯s second healer in name and reality!
If he is, he will surely be able to solve the problem.
Even without Raymond¡¯s help.
¡°What is he doing here?¡±
¡°Viscount Dorian is my close friend. I asked you toe because I have something to ask of you about your manor. I will ask you two to go to your manor right away, so don¡¯t worry about the two of you.¡±
The lords of the two territories bowed their heads in great joy.
¡°thank you!¡±
Chapter 170
Doctor yer Chapter 170
A country far away from the Rafal region.
In a splendid castle, a beautiful woman covered her face with a cotton thread was sighing.
¡°Did you start mining magic crystals in the Borison estate in the Lafalde region?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
The knight kneeling respectfully in front of the woman tilted his head.
¡°But why are you asking me to find out about that?¡±
It was a valid question.
Because the Houston Kingdom¡¯s Rafalde region had nothing to do with them.
¡°no. Thanks for your efforts.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
The knight tilted his head.
But I had no doubts.
It was because the woman in front of him was too noble to be suspicious.
¡®There must be some deep meaning.¡¯
I thought so.
After the knight left, the woman let out another deep sigh.
¡°ha.¡±
Is it because of a deep sigh? The veil that was covering the woman¡¯s face swayed in the wind, revealing what was inside, and an incredibly shocking face appeared.
It was the same woman who poisoned the previous Archduke Berard!
¡®It¡¯s just begun. A terrible disaster will unfold.¡¯
The woman ¡®Saint of hypocrisy¡¯ had a numb face.
¡®Why did ¡®they¡¯ do such a terrible thing?¡¯
¡®them¡¯.
Those who plunged her life into the pit of hell.
I don¡¯t know anything about ¡®them¡¯.
I don¡¯t even know the name of the group where it is located, what kind of people it is, how big it is, what purpose it has.
All I can know is that they are terrible demons.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t think I would. Because I became a demon by joining hands with them.¡¯
The woman gritted it.
Yes, she was a demon too.
Contrary to the praised appearance, I don¡¯t know how many ugly things I¡¯ve done by borrowing their hands.
It was the same with what happened in the Lapalde region this time.
¡®Formitting such a mistake, I will surely fall into the worst hell.¡¯
She knew she didn¡¯t deserve to feel guilty.
The worst sinner, uglier than a maggot, was himself.
¡®Can Raymond prevent this disaster?¡¯
I thought so, but immediately shook my head.
It won¡¯t be easy.
¡®No matter how much he possesses an ancient secret technique, it is impossible. The disease that will spread now is a terrible disease that has never existed in the world before.¡¯
She had a terrifying thought.
A monster like never before!
It means that the epidemic spreading in the Lafalde region is such a terrible thing.
¡®Moreover, a month after the magic stone mining started. You have to block everything in it. It¡¯s over after that time.¡¯
only one month
No, since more than 15 days had passed since mining started, the remaining time was much tighter. There was not even a full moon left.
There was no way even Raymond could have solved everything in that short amount of time.
¡®A great tragedy will happen. iced coffee.¡¯
Such a hypocritical saint¡ ¡ No, the ugly witch, worse than a filthy maggot, shuddered at the terrible sin she hadmitted.
* * *
Viscount Dorian proudly arrived at the territory where the disease is spreading.
¡°Thank you foring, Viscount!¡±
¡°you¡¯re wee. It is natural for a healer to go to a ce where there are patients. Don¡¯t worry now lords. I will treat the patients.¡±
The confident voice made the two lords feel greatly relieved.
¡®Even if it¡¯s not Count Pennin, Viscount Dorian will be able to cure this disease.¡¯
It was worth thinking about.
Viscount Dorian was one of only two AA-level healers in the kingdom.
¡°I am very d that the Viscount came. Or I would have had to ask Count Penin for help.¡±
¡°Haha well done. If you get the wrong treatment for no reason, the patient will suffer. You¡¯d better refrain from asking Count Penin for treatment.¡±
Viscount Dorian spoke disparagingly of Raymond.
It was still the same for orthodox healers to hate and look down on Raymond.
At least recently, Raymond¡¯s reputation has risen significantly, so he couldn¡¯t say anything recklessly ignoring him, but he is Viscount Dorian.
Since he was the second-ranked healer in the kingdom, it was natural for him to think of looking down on Raymond as a healer.
¡°Is that where the patients are gathered?¡±
The patients were gathered in a remote area of the manor and isted.
¡°Your Viscount.¡±
Viscount Dorian frowned at the patients.
The condition was not good.
A patient with a high fever and short of breath.
unconscious patient.
There was even a patient who was screaming unidentified.
¡®what? What is this monster?¡¯
Viscount Dorian struggled.
He had great knowledge, but he had never heard of a disease resembling the one in front of him.
Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter.
You¡¯ll get better with his powerful heal.
¡®Looking at the high fever, it must be some kind of infectious disease. Most of the double-A heals can be improved.¡¯
Wow!
Brilliantly dazzling brilliant light burst from Viscount Dorian¡¯s hand.
¡°Oh oh!¡±
People eximed in admiration, and the moment the light reached the patient like a holy blessing.
¡°Keooooooooooooooooooooo!¡±
the patient screamed.
Not only that, he twisted his body in pain!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Viscount Dorian¡¯s face hardened.
¡®what!¡¯
I have treated countless patients so far, but this kind of reaction is the first time.
You got healed, but it got worse?
¡®That can¡¯t be!¡¯
Dig!
I opened the heel again, and the reaction after that was even more dramatic.
¡°Aagh!¡±
With a scream, the patient dropped his head.
It is dead.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
A heavy silence fell in the hall.
¡°This is¡ ¡ ?¡±
The lords looked puzzled, and so did Viscount Dorian.
Received a heal, but instead lost your life?
¡°Something must be wrong with the patient.¡±
¡°I mean.¡±
The lords said awkwardly.
Heel is a great blessing!
It wouldn¡¯t make sense for her to die after being healed like that.
It was reasonable to assume that the patient had a problem.
¡°¡ ¡ I will treat you again.¡±
Dig!
Heal was used on the second patient.
It was a heel that I worked on more delicately than before.
But the results were even more dire.
¡°Aagh!¡±
The patient grabbed his chest and rocked it, and died as it were.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
A deadly silence settled in the room again.
It was a heavy silence that couldn¡¯t bepared to before.
Of course, heel is not an all-powerful force.
As we have seen, there are limitations for various reasons and there are many diseases that are not effective.
However, it was less effective, and there has never been a case where the condition worsened like this.
As if it was not a blessing but a curse of death.
¡°What is this¡ ¡ .¡±
Someone muttered, swallowing a gulp.
¡°¡ ¡ Is this disease a curse of the devil?¡±
devil¡¯s curse.
Only then did they realize
That this monstrous disease is not an ordinary contagious disease.
It was a terrible epidemic that had never been seen before.
* * *
Even though he was healed, the patient deteriorated and died!
The shocking incident shocked the local residents.
A great fear, iparable to that of the past, seized the people of the territory.
¡°This is definitely the devil¡¯s curse!¡±
¡°The devil¡¯s curse has descended on the manor!¡±
Other than Viscount Dorian, the other healers also walked away, but it was the same.
All patients were healed and their symptoms worsened.
Originally, humans feel a greater fear of the unknown.
The residents of the territory fell into a panic at the unprecedented disease that had never existed, and the worst thing happened.
The number of patients gradually increased, and the disease spread to other territories.
Mystique urred in a total of three estates.
The entire Lafalde region was turned upside down. The prevalence of infectious diseases has be clear.
It was a terrifying gue like nothing I had ever seen before.
¡°At this rate, we will all die!¡±
¡°help me!¡±
As my sister said, the horror of the gue was beyond imagination.
Even the slightest suspicion of an infectious disease was to the point of burning to death, but there was nothing to say about the fear of a terrible gue that had never been seen in three territories.
Witnessing the death of their next-door neighbor, Yeongji-min fell into a panic and stood up.
¡°It can¡¯t go on like this!¡±
¡°Back off you devils of Houston!¡±
In particr, there was a reason why the Yeongji people were angry.
After the Houston Kingdom upied, this kind of epidemic urred.
Of course, there was no causal rtionship at all, but the terrified residents were unable to think logically and med the outbreak on the new lords.
¡°The devil¡¯s curse hase down because of you!¡±
¡°We have to drive them out!¡±
The fear was so great that there were even those who took up arms and rebelled.
That¡¯s how the worst crisis broke out in the Rafalde region.
* * *
[Quest has urred!]
[Resolve the devil¡¯s curse!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Grade: Five Mess
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: An unknown epidemic called the Devil¡¯s Curse is on the rise. Solve the gue as a healer!
Clear conditions: Contagious disease remedies
Reward: Bonus level up x 4 skill points 130
Bonuses: Lord
Raymond swallowed the saliva.
¡®Suddenly it¡¯s an epidemic. What is this?¡¯
I didn¡¯t even think of it.
I was supposed to finish the restoration without incident, but to think that this worst ambush appeared.
In particr, Raymond paid attention to difficulty and grade.
¡®Five scalpels?¡¯
As we have seen, the grade of medicine goes up as the disease bes more difficult.
If it was a resident-level disease, it was about one (1) two (2) scalpels, and after bing a specialist, it was usually ¡®two half (2.5)¡¯ or ¡®three (3)¡¯.
But it¡¯s a five (5) scalpel.
Even the difficulty was ¡®extreme¡¯.
I¡¯ve never had a difficulty like this before?
¡®How difficult is this disease?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Anyway, it must be resolved. If I can¡¯t solve this epidemic, my bet with Her Highness is also a failure.¡¯
He paid attention to the ¡®privilege¡¯ item in the quest.
[Special Privilege: Feudal lord]
It meant that he would be appointed feudal lord of the Lafalde region when the epidemic was resolved.
However, if interpreted in the opposite way, it also meant that the appointment of a feudal lord would be skipped in case of failure.
¡®Anyway, that doesn¡¯t matter now. A lot of people are dying. It must be resolved.¡¯
But the problem was that it wasn¡¯t easy.
¡®An infectious disease that gets worse after being healed? What the hell is it?¡¯
Raymond was knowledgeable about contagious diseases, but had never heard of them.
¡®Of course, because of the existence of sub-species and monsters here in Leifentaina, there are far more types of gue than on Earth, but I¡¯ve never heard of an epidemic like this.¡¯
what is a heel
It is the force that promotes vitality. Therefore, when receiving healing, any contagious disease should improve a little.
But, as if he was cursed, his condition deteriorated?
Chapter 171
Doctor yer Chapter 171
¡°How did that happen?¡±
Nothing was guessed.
Just then, Mevinson and Rao came running.
¡°older brother!¡±
¡°Lord!¡±
They made strange faces, but they said an unexpected story.
¡°The lords havee!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Surprised, the lords of the Cran and Ranson estates, where the disease first urred, bowed their heads.
¡°Meet the Commissioner.¡±
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Raymond met the two with a bad eye.
The two refused their application to prevent him from bing a feudal lord. Not only that, but even at the beginning of the outbreak, the fact was not reported.
¡®If I had reacted more quickly, I could have reduced the damage.¡¯
In all epidemics, the initial response was very important.
If you act quickly in the beginning, you can drastically reduce the damage.
It was a situation where I had to blow that golden time, so I couldn¡¯t keep my eyes open.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
The two hesitated, then lowered their heads.
¡°Please!¡±
¡°Please solve the epidemic that is spreading around our territory!¡±
As expected, it was business as expected.
But Raymond didn¡¯t immediately nod.
¡®Of course I n to solve the epidemic.¡¯
Those lords had something else to receive.
[I confirm that the opponent is the ¡®truth¡¯!]
[¡®Truth special skill: Forced hukou making!¡¯ is manifested!] The
perfect skill was manifested just in time.
Raymond started with image making.
holding both hands.
Of course, only his actions were kind, but he had other thoughts on the inside.
¡®I¡¯ll have to use it as an infinite hukou from now on, so I¡¯ll definitely use the leash this time.¡¯
If they were like Rotten Krin, they wouldn¡¯t have used this method.
But they arepletely unreliable.
Through this opportunity, I decided to fill the forced leash.
¡°Do not worry. Formermissioner and healer. It is my duty to solve the epidemic.¡±
¡°thank you!¡±
The eyes of the two lords shook.
Even though he was so hostile, he held his hand like this, so there was no way his heart wouldn¡¯t be shaken.
However, Raymond¡¯s current appearance was all ground food. To put a leash on the two of them.
Raymond got to the point.
¡°Of course I will help you two, but¡ ¡ There is one problem.¡±
¡°What is? Just speak.¡±
¡°It is the treatment cost.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡°The Tower of Healing kept forcing me to receive appropriate treatment fees. I feel like I have no choice but to pay for the treatment of the two of you.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a lie.
The tower of healing continued to put pressure on him.
The two lords couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads.
¡°All right. How much will the treatment cost¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see where this is. If you do the math¡ ¡ One and a half million pennies each. We will give you a special discount, 1.4 million penas.¡±
¡°what¡ ¡ !¡±
The two jumped up.
does not make sense. It was a staggering amount.
¡°What kind of ridiculous amount¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made a genuinely sorry face.
¡°you¡¯re right. That¡¯s an unbelievable cost of treatment. However, ording to the Tower of Healing Official Rules, the amount is correct.¡±
Raymond took out an official letter from the Tower of Healing and showed it to him.
It was an official letter that pressured him to receive at least this amount of treatment.
¡°In the case of this gue, Viscount Dorian of Double A ss failed to treat it, so it should be regarded as at least a double A or higher disease.¡±
For reference, A ss is 1000 pena.
For Double A, 3,000 pennies was the ¡®minimum¡¯ appropriate treatment fee stipted by the Tower of Healing.
¡°Ha but¡ ¡ It¡¯s an epidemic.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. In the case of infectious diseases, there are separate regtions. It is said to receive an amount equal to 1/20 of the corresponding level of treatment cost for the number of territories.¡±
For reference, it was the standard treatment cost when the epidemic waspletely eradicated. In order to collect the maximum amount of medical expenses, these regtions were also prepared.
ording to the Healing Tower regtions, it was 150 pena per person.
Considering the poption of the two territories, 1.5 million pence was right.
Of course, the Tower of Healing had never actually received such a fee for contagious disease treatment. Most of them reached an agreement on the right line.
However, it was true that the prescribed treatment cost was this.
The two lords couldn¡¯t answer and just opened their mouths.
Raymond continued with the most pitiful expression on his face.
¡°I am in trouble too. I don¡¯t want to pay for the treatment, but the Tower of Healing is so intimidating¡ ¡ .¡±
Although he usually didn¡¯t pay attention to such threats, Raymond put on a distressed face.
After acting with a lot of worries, he spat out a voice pretending to be for the two of them.
¡°So I thought of a n for the two of you.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like borrowing money from me with a 50-year due date.¡±
The eyes of the two lords widened.
¡°Of course, it is interest-free. I will reimburse you 30,000 pence a year if you and I will rule for the people of the territory. How is it?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that a good condition? Isn¡¯t it the lord¡¯s duty to serve the people anyway? Just do your job faithfully, and the debt will go away by itself.¡±
The two lords swallowed their saliva.
Raymond wasn¡¯t wrong.
But there was a problem.
¡®If this¡ ¡ We will be subordinate to Count Penin.¡¯
Debt will bridle you on a leash.
In particr, Raymond clearly said ¡®with me¡¯.
The meaning of the words was clear.
I want you to cooperate with me in the future.
The two realized Raymond¡¯s intentions, but had no way to say anything.
Raymond delivered the decisive blow to the hesitating two.
¡°I don¡¯t know why you two are worried. As long as you two serve the people, the debt will disappear without any problems.¡±
It was sincere.
Because what Raymond wanted was for them to govern the territory well and not cause unnecessary trouble.
I didn¡¯t want anything else.
Eventually, the two let out a sigh.
¡®under. There¡¯s no way.
It¡¯s usually not a serious situation.
If the epidemic is not resolved, there is a high possibility that they will lose their territory.
¡°All right.¡±
¡°I will ept the Count¡¯s offer.¡±
The two knelt down and Raymond clenched his fists inwardly.
¡®It was great!¡¯
So Raymond subdued the two lords.
* * *
It was not a situation to be pleased with by subduing the two lords.
The epidemic had to be dealt with immediately.
¡°What kind of gue is it?¡±
Christine asked.
¡°I don¡¯t even know right now. I¡¯ve never heard of an infectious disease that gets healed and gets worse¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond¡¯s answer gave Christine and Hanson dark faces.
It was an intuition that solving this epidemic would not be easy.
Christine bit her lip.
¡°I¡¯ll go first and check the patient¡¯s condition.¡±
¡°Disciple?¡±
¡°What if the Master catches an infectious disease? So I¡¯ll go check it out first.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
It was an unbelievable story.
Above all,
¡°¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t it dangerous for you too?¡±
But Christine had a more embarrassing story.
¡°I¡¯m OK. It would be much better for me to take the risk than for the Master to get sick and be in danger.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡®No, what kind of absurd idea is that?¡¯
But Christine was serious.
¡®Master is indispensable for others. So it¡¯s better for me to take the risk.¡¯
Now she knew
Raymond¡¯s greatness was different from hers.
So she thought she should do what she could for him.
¡®The Master¡¯s downside is that he doesn¡¯t care about his own risk for the sake of his patients. Because I¡¯m a fool who only cares about patients.¡¯
Only patient idiot Raymond.
That was her idea of Raymond.
Though it¡¯s frustrating that Raymond doesn¡¯t take care of himself.
¡®So I have to step in instead.¡¯
¡°It¡¯s better for me to be in danger than for Master to be in danger. Masters are precious.¡±
It was after I said that.
she was sorry
He seemed to have made some misleading remarks.
Everyone was looking at her curiously.
¡®Oh no. It¡¯s not¡ ¡ It¡¯s a precious existence for everyone!¡¯
I was about to make a quick correction, but Hanson interrupted.
staring at her
¡°Me too, Master. Masters are more than precious to me, they are like light and salt.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I can¡¯t imagine life without Master, so I¡¯ll take the ce.¡±
Elmude also stepped out.
¡°No, I wille and go! I can¡¯t imagine life without Master! of course¡ ¡ My medical knowledge is stillcking, but as a relief knight, I will take the risk instead!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
By the way, Elmud started studying medicine not too long ago.
Do you think you need to know medical knowledge to fulfill your duty as a relief knight for the sick?
Linden said without a soul.
¡°Me too!¡±
Even the sage Mevinson cried out restlessly.
¡°If something bad happens to you, your lord, you will lose hope of a life where you belong! Tearse to my eyes just thinking about it. Please send me this worthless body!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Meanwhile, looking at them like that, Raymond said,
¡®¡ ¡ Be quiet. You fools.¡¯
Even if it wasn¡¯t, I was crazy, but I lost my mind even more.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have something in mind. Bring what you asked for to Lao Magic Tower.¡±
¡°Your brother!¡±
Rao brought in a portable closet like a fashion designer.
¡°This?¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened at the style of clothes they had never seen before.
It was like full body full te mail armor.
¡°Hazmat suit.¡±
Raymond grinned.
¡®Because we can¡¯t deal with the risk of infectious disease forever. Protective clothing is essential.¡¯
In preparation for such an epidemic, it wasmissioned and produced based on the modern Earth¡¯s protective clothing.
It¡¯s obvious, but it¡¯s a huge price!
A whopping 5,000 pennies per suit. It was originally 10,000 pence, but with a special discount, it turned out to be 5,000 pence.
¡®¡ ¡ damn. Debt is growing Even if I be a feudal lord, will I be able to enjoy wealth and glory?¡¯
In an instant, such uneasiness shed through my mind.
I don¡¯t even know how much debt I¡¯ve umted right now. It¡¯s been a while since I didn¡¯t check it because I was afraid.
It was probably well over 800,000 pence. Although he received arge amount of money after the victory, debt continued to pile up due to various things.
¡®I will definitely solve this epidemic in order to pay off my debt!¡¯
The only way to pay off that enormous debt is to be a feudal lord and sit on a cushion of money!
To do that, we need to address the epidemic.
Raymond took a protective suit and headed to Lanson Manor, where thergest number of patients had urred.
Chapter 172
Doctor yer Chapter 172
However, he encountered an unexpected obstacle.
He faced the uprising.
It was not a sporadic Yeongjimin uprising.
It was the uprising army led by the former knightmander of the Bitten Knights, a former knights order in the Lafalde region.
Taking advantage of the chaos of the epidemic, the territories were agitated.
* * *
Knights of Beaten!
It was an order of knights from the Lapalde region, which boasted of its prestige.
Not too long ago, during the war, he made a revolutionary contribution against the Houston Kingdom.
However, as the Lafalde region was ceded to the Houston Kingdom, it was forcibly dismantled.
Most of the knights left for the maind of the Drowton Kingdom, but there were some who retired and remained in the Rafalde region.
Caisson, who is now leading the uprising, was one of them.
¡°I can¡¯t go. The light of the Houston Kingdom.¡±
Caisson blocked Raymond¡¯s party with a hard face.
¡®this. Why did the author stop it?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
The Knights of Witen were forcibly disbanded. In other words, it disappeared because of Raymond.
No wonder they regarded Raymond as their fierce enemy!
In fact, he was looking at Raymond with ferocious eyes.
¡°This epidemic must have happened because of you Houston Kingdom. Return to the Houston realm right away. That is the only way to stop the wrath of heaven.¡±
Raymond hardened his face.
¡®I can¡¯t do that.¡¯
gue is not the wrath of heaven.
If he steps down, many patients will die.
¡®Should I subdue it by force?¡¯
There are soldiers that can be mobilized asmissioners. With that military power, that uprising army could be subdued.
But time will be dyed and useless sacrifices will be made.
¡°I am going to solve the epidemic. Please get out of the way.¡±
¡°There is only one way to solve the epidemic. It¡¯s just that you go back to Houston Kingdom!¡±
Raymond bit his lip.
What is the solution to the epidemic?
In his eyes, the opponent¡¯s n was clearly visible.
¡®The author is using this epidemic as an opportunity to raise arge-scale uprising and n the independence of the Lafalde region. Only then will I be able to enjoy the movie as before.¡¯
Raymond had reasons to think so.
¡®The molecules of interest are gathered at once.¡¯
As a matter of course, since the Lafalde region had just be thend of the Houston Kingdom, there were many dissidents.
It was the vested interests who used to enjoy power in the past.
They reigned over the people and fell at once, they harbored great dissatisfaction and were a significant threat to Raymond.
¡®I saw an opportunity and decided to use this epidemic to y tricks and stood up.¡¯
The moment Raymond frowned, he heard an unexpected voice of help.
¡°no! Our lord is going to solve the epidemic!¡±
¡°Get out of here, you guys! If our lord goes, everything will be solved! Get out of the way!¡±
They were the soldiers from the Ruin Territory who followed Raymond!
¡°what?¡±
¡°dare?¡±
The buntang elements, including the leader Kayson, raised their eyes in surprise.
However, the Yeongjimin, who had already been thoroughly influenced by Raymond, did not back down.
[The effect of the title ¡®the lord who is in awe of the people¡¯ is manifested!]
[The people of thend give you great loyalty!]
¡°What have you done for us so far? I don¡¯t need you, so get out!¡±
¡°All we need is the lord!¡±
At that cry, the mood changed.
When the same territories defended Raymond, the rebels who followed the rebels began to shake.
¡°Okay, other lords might not know about it, but wouldn¡¯t he be able to solve the epidemic?¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. I heard that he is trying so hard to repair the damage caused during the war.¡±
¡°I heard it too. There is no one in the world worthy of respect like him.¡±
In such an atmosphere, the Buntang molecules including Caisson were greatly embarrassed.
The hearts of the locals were shaking before they even started properly.
It was because many local residents knew of the dedication Raymond had shown in the Rafal region.
¡°You guys, be quiet!¡±
I shouted urgently, but the turmoil did not subside.
Raymond clenched his fists, realizing that the atmosphere had passed over him.
¡®Good. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to clean them up. Aren¡¯t they the ones who care about the people anyway?¡¯
Even if left alone, they will continue to cause trouble.
I decided to take advantage of this opportunity to give it a shot.
[We want to eradicate the ¡®truth¡¯ that further exacerbates the chaos of the epidemic!]
[Skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!] [
Skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
[Skill ¡®Truth Special Skill: Strict¡¯ will be manifested!]
With the help of skill, Raymond stepped out with dignity.
¡°Sir Caisson, the former Knight Commander of Witten. others. You will not know that your actions are against the agreement between the Drowton Kingdom and the Houston Kingdom. This is an outright felony.¡±
When ¡®felony¡¯ was mentioned, Cason and others were startled.
¡°Ooh, it was because of the gue that we came out. Because you Houston kingdom caused a gue¡ ¡ !¡±
It was a story that would not even be eaten.
¡°What if I could solve the epidemic?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond continued.
With the help of various skills, I was able to speak with a charismatic voice.
¡°I swear by my mother¡¯s surname, ¡®Penin,¡¯ and I, Raymond, promise to put an end to this epidemic.¡±
Raymond sentenced the buntang elements.
¡°Once this epidemic is resolved, I will hold you ountable for causing an unfounded disturbance. After confiscating all your property, you will be exiled forever from the Lafalde region.¡±
* * *
Raymond imprisoned all Buntang elements including Cason.
They couldn¡¯t even counter it properly because the people they believed in disbanded.
¡®This is how I solved the Bundang molecules. I was at a loss as to what to do.¡¯
Thanks to the guys digging their own graves, it was easy to solve, but it wasn¡¯t the time to like it.
There was no more time to dy.
After putting on protective suits, Raymond and his party entered Lanson Manor, the first outbreak of the gue.
¡°This is where the patients are gathered, Commissioner.¡±
Likewise, the lord of Ranson Manor, dressed in a protective suit, led Raymond.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond and his party came to a halt.
It was a more horrifying sight than I thought.
¡°Turn it off.¡±
¡°Heh, heh, heh, heh! It¡¯s evil! It¡¯s the devil!¡±
All of the patients had high fevers.
That¡¯s a high fever of over 40 degrees!
Also, a peculiarity is that many patients suffer from confusional symptoms.
¡®Delirium?¡¯
Delirium!
It refers to a state in which the body is damaged and the mind is confused.
But he soon shook his head.
There were too many to call it delirium.
A significant number of patients were experiencing confusional symptoms.
¡®The disease itself has symptoms that cause delirium. Is it a disease that affects the central nervous system?¡¯
If there is a problem with the brain, such confusion symptoms cane.
However, none of the patients showed signs of damage to the nervous system, such as paralysis.
¡®¡ ¡ what? It doesn¡¯t even affect the nervous system, so I¡¯m going to have a delirium?¡¯
I couldn¡¯t get my head around it any more.
Then Hanson and others approached.
¡°Vitals checked. Most of them are in shock.¡±
¡°What is your pulse?¡±
¡°It¡¯s fast. But it has an irregr pulse.¡±
¡®irregr?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
During shock, the pulse quickens.
However, it shows a regr pulse and does not show an irregr rhythm.
Checking the electrocardiogram revealed an arrhythmia.
¡®There¡¯s something wrong with the heart. A fever that causes delirium and heart problems? What kind of disease is it?¡¯
There was also one more thing to note.
It¡¯s just that getting healed makes things worse.
¡°What is the Double-A Healer Viscount Dorian doing now?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I went back to the capital.¡±
¡°You went back?¡±
¡°I wille up with a n for you.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled expression.
he ran away
¡®That kind of person is the kingdom¡¯s second healer.¡¯
I felt pitiful, but I couldn¡¯t call someone who had already left.
In the end, I called other healers and asked them about the situation at the time they used the heal.
¡°Being healed definitely made things worse. Strangely, however, the higher the grade of Hill, the more severely the symptoms worsened.¡±
¡°The higher the grade of the heel, the better?¡±
¡°yes. It seemed to get worse when receiving heals of B-grade or higher, while CD-grade seemed not to be significantly affected.¡±
The healers made faces of fear.
¡°The devil¡¯s curse is clear. Everyone will die.¡±
After the statement, the healers disappeared as if they were running away, and Raymond bit his lip.
¡®The higher the grade of the hill, the worse it is? There must be some clue here.¡¯
Raymond conceded.
That this epidemic is a new disease that has never been heard of.
But in the end, all diseases are caused by ¡®some kind of problem¡¯ in the body.
That is, I had to figure out what the problem was.
¡®All symptoms are not isted. It must be that there is a problem somewhere in the body, and these symptoms have urred in a chain. What kind of problems in the body cause these symptoms?¡¯
Just then, a startled cry was heard from a corner.
¡°Every Mac increases, Master!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
When I hurriedly went there, a cardiac arrest wasing!
CPR was performed, but to no avail.
Died.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
A death-like silence fell in the hall.
Everyone looked at Raymond.
But Raymond didn¡¯t immediatelye to mind either.
¡®damn.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®We need to find out the identity of the disease as soon as possible. Only then can these patients be saved.¡¯
There were over 70 patients at this site alone.
Including other territories, the number was close to 200, and that number was still increasing every minute.
¡°Please hold on to your vitals for now. Inject fluid rapidly and add epinephrine. Please administer penicillin empirically.¡±
This was the meaning of Raymond¡¯s instructions.
Somehow to hold on to life and buy time.
¡°in between.¡±
Raymond said in a firm voice.
¡°I will find out the identity of this disease.¡±
* * *
But the answer did note easily.
¡®High fever.¡¯
¡®Delirium.¡¯
¡®Heart problem.¡¯
¡®shock.¡¯
No matter how much I searched my head, I had never heard of an infectious disease apanied by these symptoms.
Chapter 173
Doctor yer Chapter 173
¡®Is this my limit?¡¯
Raymond bit his lip in helplessness.
Doctors are not gods.
Even on the modern earth, the home of medicine, there are many diseases that cannot be identified.
The best of medicine is like that, but now he¡¯s just a professional.
So, you may encounter a disease that cannot be solved.
But then.
¡°Master, what are you doing here?¡±
¡°Ah disciple.¡±
It was Christine.
She looked at Raymond with worried eyes.
¡°¡ ¡ I was just getting some fresh air.¡±
Raymond tried to let out a sigh, but held it back.
Everyone must be expecting a lot from him. You shouldn¡¯t look discouraged.
Christine bit her lip at the sight of him.
she said in a heavy voice.
¡°¡ ¡ One more patient died. There are additional patients with an imminent arrest.¡±
It was heartbreaking news.
Christine opened her mouth cautiously as Raymond bit his lip.
¡°How about evacuating the vigers first?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes hardened.
I want to evacuate people first.
¡®It¡¯s not a bad solution. But what about the people with the gue right now?¡¯
they will all die
Also, there was no guarantee that contagious diseases would not spread even if they evacuated.
Christine knew those problems, but she brought up that opinion because she knew the situation was bad.
¡°I will think about it a little more.¡±
Raymond thought desperately.
¡®Remember, Raymond! If I don¡¯t solve it, those patients will all die. It¡¯s not the time to be weak! I have toe up with something.¡¯
Seeing Raymond like that, Christine bit her lip.
¡®Remember. Maybe I can help.¡¯
But neither Raymond nor her came to mind.
Even though Raymond¡¯s intellect increased by 5 points using the ¡®Expert¡¯s Judgment¡¯ skill, the answer did note to mind.
¡®Damn, I might be able to get some clues using the modern earth inspection tools.¡¯
State-of-the-art diagnostic tools shed into his mind.
CT MRI PET and countless other diagnostic examination tools.
all were unavable.
Now he was even more helpless as he had to find out everything with only patients¡¯ symptoms and basic physical examinations.
¡®There¡¯s not too much to take as a clue. How can I check further?¡¯
Raymond opened the market just in case.
But only disappointed.
There was some kind of magic, but it didn¡¯t seem to be particrly helpful in the current situation.
But the moment the market is about to close.
A skill caught his eye.
¡®This?¡¯
[Forensics]
ssification: Academic Skill
Mastery: D
-This is a study to find out the cause of death through corpses.
¨C You will learn basic autopsies! As your proficiency increases, you will have deeper forensic knowledge!
Raymond swallowed.
autopsy.
In case of death of unknown cause, it is to dissect the body to find out the cause.
¡®¡ ¡ Will this help?¡¯
I do not know.
Common diseases often leave no special marks on the corpse.
In cases where an autopsy is helpful, it is usually trauma or homicide, not contagious diseases.
¡®If I did an autopsy prematurely, I could be used of insulting the corpse for nothing.¡¯
Of course, dissection of corpses was taboo in Ley Pentaina.
The Tower of Healing yed a big role there, but the Tower of Healing strongly banned dissecting a corpse, saying it was an act of damaging the soul of a dead person.
Therefore, if an autopsy is performed and there is no ie, it will be heavily criticized.
In particr, the tower of healing that lights up his eyes to find his ws will not go unnoticed.
¡®But at this rate, all the patients will die.¡¯
In the end, Raymond made a decision.
¡°We will do an autopsy.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ wealth¡ ¡ what?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s dissect the corpse.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Christine¡¯s eyes twitched.
Dissecting a corpse!
It was a difficult thing to ept as a general idea.
But soon she nodded.
¡°Yes, then I will exin to the guardian of the deceased patient.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ If you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s okay if I do it alone.¡±
Raymond said with consideration for her.
No one would want to dissect a corpse.
But Christine frowned.
¡°It is to save the patient¡¯s life. What do you hate? Of course you should.¡±
At her words, Raymond gave a grateful expression.
So they did an autopsy.
* * *
First of all, convincing the guardians was the priority.
¡®Of course, if I use my authority, I can forcefully proceed.¡¯
However, I wanted to ask for the parents¡¯ understanding as much as possible.
Because doing an autopsy on a body is like losing a family member twice.
Fortunately, the guardians did not refuse an autopsy.
It was because of the way Raymond had shown him so far.
they said in tears.
¡°Instead, I have one request. I will offer my son¡¯s corpse, so please solve this epidemic!¡±
Raymond nodded heavily.
It¡¯s a request you make while handing over your son¡¯s corpse.
It was difficult to imagine how much sadness there must have been in that voice.
There is only one constion he can express in their sorrow.
It¡¯s all about solving this epidemic.
¡°all right.¡±
Raymond firmly promised.
¡°I will definitely solve it.¡±
* * *
The autopsy was conducted by Raymond and Christine.
Hansson wanted to join, but someone had to be taking care of the patients.
After a brief moment of silence at the corpses, Raymond raised a scalpel.
¡°let¡¯s begin.¡±
An autopsy is the process of dissecting a body to determine the cause of death.
In this case, the scope of the autopsy was broadened because there was no clearly identifiable cause.
¡®At least the brain, heart, abdomen, chest cavity, and all internal organs should be examined.¡¯
Raymond moved his hand ording to his knowledge of ¡®autopsy¡¯.
First, a long Y-shaped incision was made from both shoulders to the pubis to open the abdominal cavity.
The ribs were then cut to open the thoracic cavity.
¡®Now I have to look at each organ.¡¯
The heart, lung, liver, spleen, stomach, kidney, and pancreas should all be removed and examined.
¡®You can¡¯t look at it in vain. You might miss an important clue.¡¯
With that in mind, Raymond carefully inspected each of the removed organs.
Christine assisted Raymond.
¡°¡ ¡ Are you okay, disciple?¡±
¡°Are you okay?¡±
To be honest, it wasn¡¯t entirely okay, but Christine deliberately responded boldly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me and focus.¡±
¡°all right.¡±
Raymond nodded and focused on the autopsy.
But the results were disappointing.
There were no clear clues from the abdominal and thoracic cavities.
¡®The heart is erged, but it¡¯s hard to see this as the cause.¡¯
If so, now is the time to look elsewhere.
¡°I will open the skull.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
skull. I want to open my head.
Christine felt dizzy just imagining it.
Raymond felt the same way.
But I had to.
Raymond and Christine took a breath and moved their hands.
The skull was cut open with a saw and the brain was exposed.
¡®There was confusion, so there might be clues in the brain.¡¯
With that in mind, I carefully took out the brain.
The brain is a very weak organ. Almost the same as tofu. Even the slightest force will break it apart.
Each part of the brain was dissected with the utmost care, but the results were also disappointing.
There was nothing wrong.
¡®¡ ¡ what? What is the identity of this disease?¡¯
Raymond made a nervous face.
The abdominal cavity, the chest cavity, and even the brain were opened, but there is no clue.
¡®Can¡¯t it be revealed even with an autopsy?¡¯
Christine also made a dark face.
Raymond tried so hard and couldn¡¯t figure it out.
¡®Is there really no answer?¡¯
As she pondered, Raymond was looking at other parts of the body.
The only part that hasn¡¯t been autopsied yet.
It was the neck!
¡®But there is an organ in the neck that can cause the symptoms like now¡ ¡ .¡¯
But that was the moment.
Raymond¡¯s body stiffened.
¡®for a moment. there¡¯s one The neck is also an important biological organ!¡¯
The neck is the so-called ¡®passage¡¯ connecting the head and body.
Therefore, it consists of blood vessels, muscles, esophagus, airway, nerves, etc., and there was no organ that controls vital functions.
Except for a single thyroid.
Raymond swallowed.
¡®no way¡ ¡ Could it be that there is something wrong with the thyroid nd?¡¯
Raymond carefully cut the neck.
And confirmed.
The appearance of a hugely swollen thyroid nd!
¡°Master this? Is it really this big?¡±
Christine asked in surprise.
¡°no. It is muchrger than normal.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
The symptoms of the patients so far passed through his mind.
¡®High fever. heart failure. Confusion symptoms. Symptoms that get healed and get worse.¡¯
Like a puzzle being put together, the symptoms began to fit together.
He put the thyroid tissue through the microscope and let out a drool.
Thyroid tissue was proliferating, covered with inmmatory cells!
A diagnosis came out of his mouth.
¡°Thyroid storm¡ ¡ !¡±
It was the moment when the identity of the monster was finally revealed.
* * *
There is one reason why this mysterious disease caused everyone¡¯s fear.
The point of getting healed and getting worse.
Raymond couldn¡¯t understand that either.
¡®It¡¯s as if you¡¯re going to die because you¡¯re overflowing with vitality.¡¯
But that¡¯s a crazy idea.
Because all diseases eventually turn off a person¡¯s life force and lead to death.
but only one.
There was a disease that was overflowing with vitality and leading to death.
It was a ¡®thyroid storm¡¯, an explosion of thyroid hormones.
thyroid hormones.
It is a hormone that serves as fuel for our body.
If this hormone iscking, energy will sag and various problems will ur.
A thyroid storm is a condition in which thyroid hormone overflows like a dyke burst.
¡®Exactly the same symptoms as nowe! Hyperthermia, confusion, shock, heart problems!¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®The reason he died after being healed was because of a thyroid problem.¡¯
Heal is the power that enhances vitality.
Therefore, it was exined that the patients deteriorated because it promoted the function of the thyroid nd, which serves as the body¡¯s internalbustion engine.
¡®But why a thyroid storm? Aren¡¯t thyroid storms contagious?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Thyroid storm was not contagious in the slightest.
But what about this mass outbreak? It didn¡¯t make sense.
¡®Let¡¯s treat the patients first.¡¯
went into treatment right away.
Iodine, which suppresses thyroid function, is administered.
Then an amazing thing happened.
Patients who had no effect on any means began to show improvement!
¡°ats!¡±
¡°As expected, it¡¯s Raymond-sama!¡±
Freed from the fear of death, the locals cheered.
However, Raymond¡¯s face did not brighten.
¡®We need to find out why this outbreak happened.¡¯
They found a cure, but did not eradicate the disease.
New patients were stilling in.
It was necessary to determine how the disease spread. Only then could this situation be brought to an end.
It was time to do an epidemiological investigation.
Chapter 174
Doctor yer Chapter 174
¡®Originally, if you uncover the identity of the disease, you will naturally discover the route of transmission, but isn¡¯t that the case this time?¡¯
Thyroid storm is not a human-to-human disease.
Therefore, it was necessary to find out why the outbreak urred through an epidemiological investigation.
¡®Why the hell did it happen so massively? Could it be a new virus that stimtes the thyroid nd?¡¯
There is no virus on Earth that causes thyroid storms like this.
But here, Raypentaina is not Earth. It¡¯s apletely different world.
Because of the existence of monsters and sub-species, there are far more diverse and deadly infectious diseases.
¡®Especially because of ¡®human type monsters¡¯, which are in the middle stage between monsters and humans, infectious diseases that are difficult to imagine appear on Earth. Diseases that are prevalent among monsters sometimes acquire contagious powers to humans through the bodies of human monsters.¡¯
Raymond thought seriously.
¡®Is it really a new virus?¡¯
But no matter how much I thought about it, the possibility seemed low.
At first, none of the patients had respiratory symptoms.
It is unlikely that it spread through the air.
¡®Viruses transmitted by secretions do not spread so rapidly and widely. What then?¡¯
Raymond looked at the map.
It was necessary to find amonality between the three territories where the disease broke out.
¡®It¡¯s a manor in a different environment. Ranson Manor mainly cultivates wheat farming in the ins, and Cran Manor mainly grows special crops in the mountains. Thest territory to be seen is a territory with a small mine.¡¯
had absolutely nothing inmon.
Worried about it, Raymond made contact with Ruin Castle using the crystal ball.
I was wondering if I could get any other information.
¡°Is there any new illness in Yeongji?¡±
-Not yet.
But Mevinson told an unexpected story.
¨C There is no disease in Yeongji, but I heard this news. It is said that the livestock of Raifon Manor lost their lives en masse.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond widened his eyes in surprise.
¡®Cattle? why?¡¯
Viruses circting in humans do not usually affect animals. The opposite is also true. There are asional zoonotic infections, but they are rare.
¡®What the hell is it?¡¯
Raymond looked at the map and struggled.
¡®Kran¡¯s territory, Ranson¡¯s territory, Boyle¡¯s territory, Lyphon¡¯s territory.¡¯
I was looking through the maps of the territories where the disease had appeared.
Raymond realized one thing.
¡®line?¡¯
If you connect the four territories, they form a single line.
And that¡¯s in the order in which the disease started to develop!
¡®No line! The River Hale runs through those estates!¡¯
Hale River.
It was a small river that originated in the Kennel Mountains and was the source of drinking water for the four territories.
Raymond seemed to have been hit in the head with a hammer.
¡®no way? A substance that causes disease in that river?¡¯
A substance that causes a thyroid storm!
It was medically inconceivable.
No such substance is known to any medical knowledge.
But one thing popped into Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®no. There is one possible case. It¡¯s an endocrine disruptor!¡¯
It is an endocrine disruptor, or environmental hormone!
Endocrine disruptors are not naturally urring substances. It is a toxic substance made as a by-product of chemical synthesis and disrupts the hormone system when it enters the body.
Representatively, there are dioxins and DDT.
¡®Of course I¡¯ve never heard of a disruptor so powerful as to cause a thyroid storm. don¡¯t know here Because this is Ley Pentaina.¡¯
Endocrine disrupting substances are also produced in Raypentaina.
Just by magic!
¡®Alchemy, using high-risk magic using various reagents, making magic items, refining mana, etc., toxic substances oftene out.¡¯
Magic uses mana to twist reality.
Therefore, toxic substances aremon as a by-product.
Depending on the magic, there are many different types, and in some cases, there are many cases where it is very poisonous, so the substance that causes this thyroid storm may be created.
¡®I have to check it out!¡¯
The Hale River also flowed in the Lanson estate where he was now.
Raymond immediately headed for Hale River.
But with the naked eye, nothing particrly strange was seen. Send it to the Magic Tower and analyze it to find out exactly.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡®What year?¡¯
It would take at least 7 days to wait for the results, but there was no time for that.
¡®Now I¡¯ll check it out! Buy skills!¡¯
[Purchased the magic skill ¡®Detection Mana¡¯!]
[Skill points are consumed by 150 points!]
[Detection Mana]
ssification: Support Skill (Magic)
Magic Rating: Standard
Proficiency: D
-Can detect mana!
¨C As your skill level increases, you can navigate more skillfully!
¡®Most of the endocrine-disrupting substances in Ley Pentaina are by-products of magic. Therefore, it must contain mana!¡¯
Raymond immediately used magic.
My vision changed as if I was wearing special sses.
The world turned colorless, and only the material containing mana shone brightly.
And I was astonished.
sh.
Heavy, dark colors shimmered everywhere in the river, like the blood of a de.
It was an endocrine disruptor containing mana.
He finally found out the cause of the monster.
* * *
You¡¯ll have to analyze it to find out what exactly it is.
¡®Probably a substance that stimtes thyroid receptors. It contained mana, so even a very small amount would have explosively stimted the receptors. That¡¯s probably why the thyroid storm happened.¡¯
Raymond guessed theposition of the disruptor.
Anyway, once the cause was identified, the solution was simple.
¡°Stop drinking the Hale River right now!¡±
People tilted their heads at the instruction.
This is because drinking river water and getting sick was difficult to understand in themon sense of this era.
People usually believed that gues were caused by air or impure auras, such as curses from the sky and sins.
But he did not refuse the order.
Because it was Raymond¡¯s order.
¡®Raymond-nim must have figured it out and gave the right instructions.¡¯
¡®Because Raymond-nim is the light of our Rafalde!¡¯
It was the people of the Lapalde region who called Raymond their light before they knew it.
¡°Please tell the lord of Boyle¡¯s manor this news.¡±
Among the three territories where the gue urred, there was one that did not request cooperation from Raymond until the end.
It was an estate to be seen.
An aristocrat passionately loyal to Lemerton, he refused Raymond¡¯s help to the end.
So, in the case of Boyle¡¯s estate, Raymond brought only the patients to his ce and treated them. Even the lord of Boyle¡¯s manor did not refuse to take the patients and treat them.
However, unexpected news came.
¡°The lord of the Boyle estate died a few days ago.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°They said they were sick. It deteriorated rapidly and died before he coulde to the Count. They say everyone in the family died together.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond shut his mouth at the unexpected sad news.
¡°Since all members of the family have died and there is no one to inherit the territory, the authority to see the future territory belongs to the Commissioner or His Excellency.¡±
The lord of Lanson Manor wrote the word ¡®Your Excellency¡¯ to Raymond.
Your grace.
It was an honorific title given to those who held the highest rank among the nobility.
Militarymanders, prime ministers, feudal lords, etc. belong to this category.
In other words, the lord of Lanson Manor called Raymond a feudal lord.
¡®It¡¯s obvious that Count Penin will be a count since he¡¯s credited with resolving such a terrible epidemic. I have to look good in the future.¡¯
The lord of Lanson Manor swallowed his saliva.
Already he was in a position where he could not disobey Raymond because of the 1.5 million pena leash.
So, it was better to obey Raymond thoroughly.
¡®From now on, my future depends on Count Penin. Let¡¯s do our best!¡¯
Meanwhile, Raymond nced at the lord of Lanson Manor.
¡®anyway. When are you ignoring me? Seeing you like that¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond thought.
¡®¡ ¡ Not bad.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
Seeing the ttery of the opponent who had ignored him until now¡ ¡ I didn¡¯t feel bad.
Because he is not a sane saint.
¡®This is the power to enjoy as a feudal lord, right? Hehe.¡¯
After receiving only contemptuous nces until now, after hearing such ttery(?), I have finally seeded to this extent! I felt like doing it.
However, Raymond did not forget image making.
To be more sessful as a healer and as a prince, you must always give people a good image.
¡®You can¡¯t be intoxicated with a little sess and be arrogant. My goal isn¡¯t just this much.¡¯
Raymond made a deliberately stern face.
¡°Excellent. It seems too soon. The situation is notpletely resolved.¡±
¡°Countess Bae.¡±
¡°Right now, the priority is to serve the patients and the people rather than talk like that. Please keep that in mind.¡±
It was only natural that Lord Lanson and others greatly admired that order!
Anyway, it is true that the work is notpletely finished.
It was necessary to find out where the endocrine disrupting substance originated and prevent further urrence.
¡®There¡¯s one ce I can guess.¡¯
Raymond looked at the map.
The Kennel Mountains, where the Hale River originates, were visible.
¡®The Kennel Mountains are deep and wide and untouched by people. But there is only one ce where people live.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes grew heavy.
¡®It¡¯s the Borison estate.¡¯
Borison estate!
It was the ce where the magic stone mine was discovered!
¡®Endocrine disruptors are by-products of magic. There is a possibility that poisonous substances were created in the magicite mine in Borison Manor and flowed into the river.¡¯
There have been simr cases in the past.
This was not the case in the Houston Kingdom, and while gathering magic stones in the ¡®Iron Empire¡¯, something was wrongly handled and a terrible disease broke out in the surrounding territories.
The timing was just right.
This is because the mass outbreak started after the collection of magic stones in Borison Manor.
Moreover, there was one more questionable matter.
¡®It seems strangely that the white crystals of the magic stone in the Borison Territory are mixed with a lot of impurities.¡¯
In the past, Raymond tried to receive the Borison estate as a reward for his major. That was what I heard then.
¡®An unknown impurity. Could it be that endocrine-disrupting substances were released in the process of processing it?¡¯
Thinking that far, Raymond felt a chill run down his spine at the momentary thought.
¡®for a moment. If it¡¯s true that this mess happened because of the magic stone mine in Borison¡¯s estate, wouldn¡¯t I almost be ruined?¡¯
Chapter 175
Doctor yer Chapter 175
Originally, it was Raymond who decided to receive the Borison estate. However, he became a candidate for a feudal lord and changed.
If he had received the Borison estate as originally nned, it would have been ruined.
¡®Anyway, I have to stop collecting magic stones right now!¡¯
Raymond hurriedly contacted the lord of Borison Manor.
The lord of the Borison estate was the Earl of Trenby.
But the Earl of Trenby reacted unexpectedly.
¨C Stop harvesting? don¡¯t be funny.
He refused Raymond¡¯s order.
* * *
Earl of Trenby.
He was the leader among the lords who rebelled against Raymond.
A person who dreamed of an ambition to drive out Raymond and be a feudal lord.
As such, it showed strong opposition to Raymond¡¯s instructions.
-Where is the evidence that such a poisonous substance came out of the magic crystal mine in this territory?
¡°Due to various circumstances, the magic stone mine in your manor is the most likely.¡±
¨C So, where is the evidence?
said the Earl of Trenby ferociously.
-Closing the magic crystal mine, the lifeline of this territory, without any evidence. I can¡¯t afford to be frivolous.
The Earl of Trenby was doing this now for a reason.
First, a feeling of resentment towards Raymond.
Besides that, there were practical reasons as well.
¡®If the magic stone mine is closed, the Borison estate will bepletely ruined.¡¯
The Borison Manor is a territory with absolutely nothing except for the Magic Stone Mine.
Not even a small manor.
¡®Moreover, there will be money invested to set up equipment to collect magic stones, so he will never be able to back down.¡¯
Collecting magic stones is not just digging up stones with a shovel.
Arge-scale magic facility was required.
Due to the nature of the Magic Tower, he must have paid an enormous amount for instation, so if he stopped collecting magic crystals, Count Trenby would go bankrupt.
¡®¡ ¡ How pitiful.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
Just imagining that he would have been in such a situation was terrifying.
¡®But I still can¡¯t let it go.¡¯
If left alone, toxic substances will continue to pollute the Hale River.
At worst, the river could diepletely.
¡®Still fine. However, over time, the river may not be able to be restored.¡¯
Then, the territories where the Hale River flows be literally deadnds. If you think far downstream, there were a total of six territories.
¡°Considering the time and location of the disease, it is likely that your runestone mine is the cause. Once you stop collecting magic stones¡ ¡ .¡±
But the Earl of Trenby only answered firmly:
¨C Bring the evidence. I will not follow unfounded rmendations.
Raymond had no choice but to speak firmly in the end.
¡°The Earl of Trenby himself is now amissioner acting on behalf of His Highness the King. If you disobey my words, are you ignoring His Highness¡¯s authority?¡±
-¡ ¡ .
As if he couldn¡¯t ignore the bluff, Count Trevi bit his lip.
¨C Well then. I will contact the Magic Tower.
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
-I can¡¯t trust you. I will make a formal request to the Magic Tower to receive an inspection. If an abnormality is confirmed at that time, the mine will be closed.
Then themunication went off.
¡®You¡¯re going to be inspected by the Magic Tower?¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®Isn¡¯t that taking too long?¡¯
at least fortnight.
It was the expected time for the Wizard of the Magic Tower to arrive.
This is because a professional magician in the field muste from afar, not a gossip.
Even if youe really quickly, it will take more than ten days.
I couldn¡¯t wait until then.
¡®Before that, we need to find evidence. The magic stone mine is the cause.¡¯
However, it was difficult to directly investigate the magic crystal mine when Count Trenby came out like that.
¡®I have to secure the evidence in another way.¡¯
Fortunately, there was a way to secure the evidence without having to investigate the magic crystal mine.
Raymond looked at the map.
Kennel Mountains.
Among them, if you conduct a dynamic investigation around Borison Manor, where the Magic Stone Mine is located, you will be able to obtain evidence.
* * *
But there was a problem.
The Kennel Mountains were dangerous.
It was not a ce where no one lived.
People lived only around the Borison estate where the mine was located, and the rest was a demond teeming with monsters.
¡®What should I do if I encounter a monster while going to an epidemiological investigation?¡¯
Raymond was terrified like a timid man.
Even the people around him inmed his fears even more.
¡°You must be careful, lord! Deep in the Kennel Mountains is a demonic realm where you don¡¯t know what dangers there may be! If the lord gets hurt, this old man¡¯s heart will break! Big tears!¡±
Mevinson shed tears as if he were going to find the ce where Raymond would die and said,
¡°I will risk my life to serve you, sir! Even at the cost of this life, I will not let one of your master¡¯s fingertips get hurt!¡±
Elmude shouted resolutely as if going to a battlefield to die.
¡®Noisy! It¡¯s more scary!¡¯
Raymond eximed inwardly.
¡®eww¡ ¡ . Is there any other way?¡¯
But as Christine Hanson put it:
¡°Sir Elmud, please take good care of Master. I want to dry it¡ ¡ You won¡¯t listen.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. The master is someone who would even walk into hellfire for the sake of the patient. There is only one way that Lord Elmud protects us well.¡±
¡°Master is a patient idiot!¡±
They were the disciples who naturally thought so without asking Raymond.
¡®Isn¡¯t it, you idiots?!¡¯
Raymond was crying, but they prepared for the exploration on their own.
Elmude formed an escort team, and Christine prepared the necessary investigation equipment. Hanson packed a beef lunch to eat during the expedition.
In the meantime, Raymond was standing at the entrance of the Kennel Mountains.
¡®¡ ¡ Do I really have to go up?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Dark trees covered the mountain range. It was an atmosphere that seemed like monsters would jump out at any moment.
¡®Damn, I don¡¯t like risk. When can I stop suffering like this?¡¯
He let out a deep sigh and made a promise.
Be sure to be a feudal lord and receive rewards for your hard work!
¡®As much as I suffer like this, I will definitely enjoy the best movie of wealth and honor!¡¯
* * *
Christine Hanson Linden has chosen to remain in the care of the patient. Instead, other students and escort knights followed him.
Raymond, who started exploring, hurried as much as possible.
¡®Let¡¯s finish the exploration as soon as possible before meeting the monster.¡¯
There were about 10 escort knights. It was because there was a risk of provoking the monsters if they apanied too many people.
Instead, it was packed as elitely as possible. With 10 of the most elite knights, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with quite a few monsters, but the cowardly Raymond was uneasy just by entering the Devil¡¯s Realm.
¡®Let¡¯s hurry up.¡¯
Fortunately, his stamina stat went up and there was no hindrance to climbing the mountain range.
Raymond looked at the stat window.
[Stats]
Stamina: 78
Sense: 70
The 10 points here are from the stat bonus of the peacekeeper ss, but it¡¯s over 70!
¡®thank god. Let¡¯s go up ande back as soon as possible!¡¯
¡°I will hurry as much as possible!¡±
With that in mind, he urged, and the escort knights, including Elmud, were moved.
¡®As expected, lord. They¡¯re trying to resolve the situation as soon as possible for the people of the territory.¡¯
¡®It was true that he would jump into hell for the sake of others. Let us protect that foolish great man!¡¯
Could it be because of Raymond¡¯s earnest (?) efforts? I was able to quickly spot the clues.
An abnormality was immediately confirmed at the beginning of the mountain range.
¡°Count, what is that?¡±
¡°The wild beasts are dead!¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Several beastsy dead all around the valley!
¡®It¡¯s the same disease! These toxic substances harm humans and animals alike.¡¯
Raymond set the direction of the investigation.
¡°I will keep going up along the direction of the valley where the animals are dying.¡±
It was impossible to search all of these wide mountains.
If you follow the carcasses of the animals backwards, you will find the cause point.
Raymond guessed that this trail would lead to the Borison estate.
As he had guessed, as he followed the carcasses of the animals, he got closer to the Borison estate.
My heartache hardened into certainty.
¡®Let¡¯s analyze the valley water flowing under the magic stone mine. Then you¡¯ll know for sure.¡¯
All you had to do was check the water in the upper and lower valleys around the Magic Stone Mine.
If the upstream is clear, but a disturbing substance is detected from the point of passing the magicite mine, it will be clear evidence.
¡®Let¡¯s check it quickly and go downstairs. ugh scared.¡¯
Fortunately, I hadn¡¯t met any monsters so far, but I felt uneasy.
Trees growing ck high in the sky cooled the back of the tree.
As I was walking like that, a message suddenly came to my mind.
[This is a crisis situation!]
[The healer¡¯s self-defense technique is manifested!]
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
¡®Could it be a monster?¡¯
However, there were no monsters that appeared out of nowhere.
¡®what?¡¯
I soon understood the meaning of the message.
Fain!
I heard a rough gong! It was an arrow!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°My lord, this is dangerous!¡±
While his body stiffened in surprise, Elmude moved one step faster.
snip! He cut off the arrow with his sword.
¡°Count!¡±
¡°Are you all right!¡±
The escort knights drew their swords btedly.
¡°Who are you!¡±
¡°Make your appearance!¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the sudden attack.
¡®what? It¡¯s not a monster, but an arrow? Could it be that the Earl of Trenby had a grudge against me and attempted an ambush?¡¯
Maybe it was.
Raymond shouted, hiding his fear.
¡°The Earl of Trenby? How dare you do this! Make your appearance!¡±
But apletely different voice came through the trees.
¡°The Earl of Trenby? I don¡¯t know what nonsense you¡¯re talking about.¡±
¡°The enemy of the n. How dare you show yourself where this is! I will kill you!¡±
Shadows began to appear one by one with a sharp voice.
¡®Cat people?¡¯
Seeing those who appeared, Raymond was startled.
Humanoid body cat ears tail.
Among the beasts, it was the Myo-humans!
¡®Why are the Myoin tribe all of a sudden?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®I¡¯ve heard that there are beasts living in the Kennel Mountains, but.¡¯
Beasts are different from monsters.
It has clear reason and has a humanoid body.
In fact, biologically they are not ssified as monsters.
subspecies.
ssified as humanoids.
Like other sub-species, the Beasts usually lived in remote ces untouched by humans.
A hostile attack like that all of a sudden when it rarely shows up?
¡®Cat people are on the moderate side, so they rarely attack humans, right? Why are you doing that?¡¯
Then Elmud said.
¡°Lord. The enemy¡¯s momentum is unusual. I think you should evade yourself.¡±
Unlike usual, Elmude had a heavy and serious face.
The situation was so dire.
The number of Myoin Tribe that appeared was 50!
Considering that the Beasts each had strong fighting power, it was difficult to deal with them with only the power that Raymond brought.
¡°There are many enemies. We will give our lives to stop it, so please hide yourself, my lord.¡±
Elmude left a will with a solemn face.
¡°It was short, but I was happy to serve him. I hope that in my next life I will be able to serve my lord more closely¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I¡¯m going to keep making you anxious.¡±
Chapter 176
Doctor yer Chapter 176
¡°Let¡¯s talk for now. There¡¯s a reason they¡¯re doing that.¡±
Raymond stepped in front of the Myoin tribe.
If a conflict urs, it is inevitable, so the misunderstanding had to be resolved through dialogue.
¡°For what reason are you doing this to us? We¡¯ve never done you any harm¡ ¡ .¡±
However, the response was not very good.
¡°Shut up!¡±
The woman in the lead shouted.
Although she was small, she was a woman with a sharp appearance like a cold cat.
¡°Number of times our people have died because of the poison you spread. But did you do any harm?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t so, I was going to find you and kill you guys even to the end of the world, but to find you on my own without fear. I am Sonia, descendant of the great father. I will kill you today to relieve the people of my tribe.¡±
Only then did Raymond know why the Myoin people were doing that.
¡®The Myoin people also took poison and were killed in groups! They¡¯re misunderstanding our actions.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®How do I clear up the misunderstanding?¡¯
It didn¡¯t seem like it would be easy to have a conversation with your eyes closed.
Just then, a message popped up.
[Heal the Wounds of the Myoin Tribe!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Rating: Three Mess
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: The Catalysts suffered great wounds from a terrible disaster. Heal their wounds as a healer!
Clear Conditions: Healing the Cat People¡¯s Wounds
Reward: Bonus Level Up x 2 Skill Points 70
Bonuses: Cat People¡¯s Absolute Favor
¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. We also suffered the same cmity¡ ¡ .¡±
However, the Myoin tribe only showed a hostile reaction.
His tail was stiffened and he began to radiate sharp momentum.
¡°Shut up! You already know what you guys are doing, but you dare to lie like that!¡±
¡®Why are you doing this? When and what did we do?¡¯
When Raymond was embarrassed, the other person told a surprising story.
¡°You with the emerald eyes in the middle! We saw with our own eyes someone with eyes just like yours ying tricks on that mine! Judging by those unusual eyes, you must be one of them!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®What¡¯s this about? Are you messing with the mines? Are you saying this disaster is the fault of someone?¡¯
Moreover, the Myoin tribe urately used the expression ¡¯emerald eyes¡¯.
It means you saw who the culprit was.
¡®I have to find out!¡¯
But things took a sharp turn.
¡°Kill them all! In particr, tear that emerald-eyed bastard to pieces!¡±
The Myoin Tribe set up their sharp ws and charged.
¡®Huh!¡¯
Elmud and other knights blocked their way.
Elmud shouted sternly.
¡°Run away, my lord! We¡¯ll stop you! It was a pleasure to serve! I will serve you in my next life!¡±
But Raymond didn¡¯t leave.
¡®What are you running away from? The opponents are Myoin, famous for their quick feet.¡¯
If you run away, you will be caught right away.
¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t even fight. There¡¯s no way I can win.¡¯
A total of 10 knights followed as escorts.
They were selected elites, but the opponents were not good.
¡®Each adult of the beast tribe possesses more power than a formal knight. In other words, the strength of 50 knights.¡¯
What was particrly disappointing was the fighting power of the Myoin woman at the forefront.
Competing with Elmude, a high-level expert, he was not losing an inch.
¡®They said he was a descendant of Ahmyo. It means authentic true blood.¡¯
The Beasts are divided into normal individuals and the True Blood Tribe, aristocrats born with the chaos of the ¡®Outer Continent of Jormund¡¯.
Descendants of Ahmyo meant the true nobles of the Myoin tribe.
¡®At this rate, everyone will die.¡¯
No matter how snobbish he was, he couldn¡¯t run away without knowing the people who were risking their lives for him. Even if you run away, it will be useless.
If so, there is one way.
¡®I have toe up with a way to ovee this situation somehow.¡¯
Raymond thought nervously.
But it didn¡¯te easily.
¡®I¡¯m not in a state where I can have a conversation.¡¯
The Myoin tribe already considered him as a criminal and apanion.
It¡¯s an absurd misunderstanding, but it seems that they have lost their minds to make a rational decision because their people have been killed in droves.
¡®Should I try my best?¡¯
I thought so, but Raymond shook his head as if it were nonsense.
He is a nonbatant. Participating in battle would be of some help¡ ¡ .
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t one.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
He wasn¡¯t a weakling like before.
It had its own strength.
He grabbed the ¡®Winter Sword¡¯ from his waist.
I¡¯m just wearing it as a decoration.
¡®Maybe I can help.¡¯
He checked his stats again.
[Statistics]
Stamina: 78 ¡ú 88
Sense: 70 ¡ú 75
Thanks to the ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense¡¯ skill, it went up slightly.
If another self-defense skill is applied here, the stats will go up even more.
It was also possible to exert explosive power in an instant, like when he caught the sword master of the Drowton Kingdom during thest war.
¡®But it¡¯s only for a moment. It doesn¡¯t mean anything in the current situation.¡¯
At that time, when I caught the Sword Master, it worked because there was only one enemy.
At times like now¡ ¡ .
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be somehow possible to capture that nobleman as a prisoner?¡¯
Raymond gulped at the thought that shed into his mind.
okay! I didn¡¯t know if I could get out of this crisis if I took that noble Myoin tribe captive.
¡®They¡¯ll consider me a weakling, so if I aim for a gap I¡¯m not paying attention to, I¡¯ll be able to catch them somehow.¡¯
He shook his head and clenched his fists.
¡®Anyway, if you leave your hands empty like this, everyone will die. Let¡¯s do it.¡¯
The moment he made that resolution, Raymond¡¯s eyes met with that of an aristocratic Myoin tribe.
¡°Kiaaaang!¡±
She let out a cry of rage at Raymond.
It was a cry filled with peers.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
Even so, he was a coward, and his fighting spirit was shattered.
¡®How scary! Isn¡¯t it like going out and dying with a single knife? Would you rather try to escape somehow?¡¯
But Elmud gritted his teeth and saw him swinging his sword.
Contrary to his usual foolish appearance, the way he wielded the sword was desperate.
He was willing to sacrifice his life to save Raymond.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
I couldn¡¯t run away even after seeing that look.
If that stupid Elmud died because of him like that, he would feel like he had eaten all the sweet potatoes he could eat for the rest of his life.
¡®damn!¡¯
It was a moment ofmitment.
[I decided to fight for the patient!]
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
Elmude was ssified as a ¡®patient¡¯, perhaps because he suffered various injuries during the battle.
An additional message popped up.
[The opponent¡¯s power is strong!]
[The perks of the achievement ¡®Dwarf who defeated the giant (3+)¡¯ are manifested!]
[The effect of the item ¡®Winter Sword¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Survival Instinct¡¯ is manifested It¡¯s done!]
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Murderous Saint¡¯ is manifested!]
Although it onlysted for an instant, the stats were greatly inted.
[Stats]
Stamina: 78 ¡ú 161.1
Sense: 70 ¡ú 159.5
In the meantime, the basic stats have gone up with the level up, and the stats that have been blown up have gone up tremendously.
A whopping 160 stats!
¡®why? How does this feel?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
The world seems to have changed.
Like an eagle flying through the sky, my body became light. It seemed to be looking down from a lofty height.
¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose even if I fight Elmud at this moment.¡¯
The momentary thought made Raymond feel absurd.
I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be defeated even if Ipete with the kingdom¡¯s greatest genius, Elmud!
But it was.
as much as a single sum.
Even Elmud didn¡¯t seem to be able to lose in that moment ofpetition.
Also, it was the same for that Myo-in n aristocratic woman.
never seemed to lose
¡°Kiaaaaang!¡±
As Raymond approached, the Myoin woman burst into bloom again.
Raymond flinched for a moment, but did not stop. Surprisingly, unlike before, it wasn¡¯t scary at all.
¡°I will avenge the grudge of the n!¡±
An aristocratic woman from the Myoin tribe rushed at him.
Elmud hurriedly tried to follow, but the other Myoin tribes held onto his feet.
¡°No sir! It¡¯s not possible!¡±
It was the moment when Elmud cried desperately.
[Healers who set out to protect patients are strong!]
[In an instant, the ¡®fighter¡¯s instinct¡¯ dwells!]
Raymond¡¯s world has changed.
It¡¯s a feeling I¡¯ve felt before.
A world of fierce fighters where fear does not exist!
The world seemed to be slowly blurring, and I could clearly feel the movement of a woman of the Myo-in tribe rushing at me through my five senses.
¡®I¡¯m very careless.¡¯
In an instant, ¡®instinct¡¯ made the decision.
If so, the method was simple.
exposed loopholes.
It was not a conscious act.
Because Raymond doesn¡¯t know advanced martial arts like ¡®exposing loopholes¡¯.
It just happened instinctively.
The right foot came out a step and the right shoulder was overexposed.
¡°I will kill you!¡±
Angry ws flew toward his right shoulder and shouted,
¡°My lord! It¡¯s not possible!¡±
A miracle happened
the moment a frustrated Elmud started to tear up his big blue eyes !
This time, Raymond took a big step with his left foot.
It is also an act taken by ¡®instinct¡¯.
The body rotated in a semi-circle with the right foot as the axis, and the ws of the Cat Human woman cut the air emptyly.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
Because he was careless, his movements wererge, and his body staggered for a moment as he missed the target.
Of course, it was a small stumble. mere moment.
However, Raymond¡¯s ¡®instinct¡¯ did not miss the momentary opportunity.
Raymond swung his sword with all his might, as his instincts told him to.
I can¡¯t kill it, so it¡¯s like a club to the side.
¡®Ahh!¡¯
[The special effect of the item ¡®Winter Sword¡¯ is manifested with a powerful blow!]
[Ice energy surrounds the sword!]
It was an unexpected effect.
Cha deputy!
The winter sword was encased in ice.
The winter sword was not a simple treasured sword, but a magic sword with special effects.
¡°what¡ ¡ ?¡±
Only then did the Myoin woman regain her posture, and her eyes widened.
It was strong. And it was fast.
¡®You have to avoid¡ ¡ !¡¯
But it¡¯s already toote.
Chapter 177
Doctor yer Chapter 177 The
winter sword wrapped in ice hit her forehead!
Wow Jangchang!
The impact was so strong that the ice shattered away.
The Myoin woman copsed with her mouth wide open.
[¡®The dwarf who defeated the giant¡¯ achievement is enhanced to 4+!]
[When fighting an opponent stronger than you, you can unleash a mysterious power that is ¡®a little bit stronger¡¯ than before!
] ¡ .¡±
However, like a powerful true blood rtive, he stared at Raymond without losing consciousness.
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
¡®What didn¡¯t you pass out? Did you hit it that hard? Are the True Blood n¡¯s skulls made of stone?¡¯
Fortunately, he only escaped fainting, but his body waspletely unsteady.
The Myoin tribe woman tried to get up somehow, but she lost her strength and copsed.
¡®I have to take them prisoner!¡¯
Suddenlying to his senses, Raymond aimed his sword at her throat.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Stop! If you move, I will slit your throat!¡±
¡®Ahhh. I, a healer, took hostages!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart was pounding.
The fighting instinct also disappeared, and the cowardly instinct came up like crazy.
I forced myself to cry out in fear.
At least, I was able to ovee my fear and shout intensely with the effect of ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯.
¡°Everyone stop! Otherwise, this woman has no life!¡±
The battle has stopped.
¡°Miss Sonia!¡±
¡°this guy!¡±
The Myoin people gritted their teeth and red at Raymond, shouting,
¡®Master! How dare you take such a risk for us!¡¯
Elmude shed bitter tears.
He tearfully med himself for letting Raymond do such a dangerous thing because he was not good enough.
¡®This will never happen again! I will be a knight who will not stain my lord¡¯s fingertips!¡¯
With the incident of the day as an opportunity, Elmud will grow explosively after desperate training, but that will be for now.
Sonia, an aristocratic woman of the Myoin tribe who was taken prisoner, red at Raymond terribly.
¡°Just kill them! My n will pay for my revenge!¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart shrank even more at the opponent¡¯s ferocious spirit.
¡®Ugh. This kind of work is not suitable for me. I¡¯m a healer.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
I wanted to hurry up and sort out this trembling situation.
¡°I will not kill you.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Sonia breathed life.
¡°What do you mean? dare¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°No, not that. We have no intention of antagonizing you. I don¡¯t want to fight more.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±
This annoyed even the pacifist (?) Raymond.
¡®Oh, why don¡¯t you listen to people like this? sudden! Do you want me to hit you with one?¡¯
Just then, a message popped up.
[No conversation at all! I confirm that the opponent is ¡®the truth¡¯!]
[The opponent¡¯s ¡®truth power¡¯ is ¡®medium¡¯!]
[The ¡®Truth Special Skill: Deterministic Response¡¯ is disyed ording to the opponent¡¯s truth pattern!]
Deterministic Response!
It was the most necessary response to the current situation.
With the help of the skill, Raymond¡¯s tone changed.
¡°It¡¯s unpleasant to start with something that was against us all of a sudden and then keeping out like this. Besides, I was thinking of helping you.¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°I am a healer. I know how to heal your people.¡±
¡°what?¡±
Raymond raised the other hand that did not hold the sword.
And he spread his heels as if showing off.
Wow!
It was brighter than before.
A light that reaches almost C+ level!
¡®As the mana stat went up, the grade of the heel also went up.¡¯
Anyway, Hill¡¯s grade wasn¡¯t particrly important.
The intention of his heeling was to call attention.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The Myoin tribe stopped at the clear and holy light.
Hill is a blessing from heaven.
Perhaps that is why it had the effect of stabilizing the mind of the viewer. I could feel the Myoin tribe¡¯s hostility diminishing somewhat.
¡°Am I really a healer?¡±
¡°Then is it true that you can cure diseases that have happened to our n?¡±
The Tomb people murmured.
Sonia gritted her teeth and asked the representative.
¡°What do you mean you can heal this n?¡±
¡°That¡¯s literally it. I know how to remedy the tragedies that befell you. But since you are recklessly hostile to us, it can¡¯t be helped. I have no choice but to give up the idea of helping and just go back.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond spoke in a hard tone.
¡°Even though I¡¯m a healer, I don¡¯t want to help you guys even with this kind of treatment. I¡¯ll hold you hostage and take you down the mountain range, and you take care of the patients.¡±
Sonia, a Catwoman woman, bit her lip.
¡°How can I believe you?¡±
¡°Go downstairs and go to the human domain. If you ask me by my name, Raymond, you can confirm it right away.¡±
Sonia kept her mouth shut.
He realized that Raymond was telling the truth.
¡°If you still don¡¯t want to believe it, don¡¯t. We have nothing to regret.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
¡°We just go down and nevere up these mountains again or it¡¯s over. But you will regret refusing my help at the loss of your people. But then it was toote.¡±
¡°Ha, but what about your pupils? Surely the pupils of the guy who was ying tricks back then are the same?¡±
¡°Do you know where one or two people have eyes of this color?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Sonia asked in bewilderment.
¡°As far as we Myo-in know, I heard that emerald eyes are only passed on to special people among humans.¡±
¡°Not at all.¡±
special among humans.
It seemed to be referring to the Holy Eye of the Penins royal family.
Because their castles were famous symbols throughout the continent.
¡°There are many other people with emerald eyes. Even Max, who lived next door to me when I was young, had the same colored eyes.¡±
Just because you have emerald eyes!
It was a skit in which the Myoin people were ignorant of the human world.
¡®How many ordinary people have emerald eyes?¡¯
In that respect, it was absurd to say that the killer was a member of Penins royalty just because of his emerald eyes.
¡®Of course I don¡¯t know anything yet.¡¯
The important thing is that someone had a hand in the magic stone mine.
And that the culprit has emerald eyes.
¡®This needs to be investigated urately.¡¯
A terrible catastrophe had happened.
If this wasn¡¯t an idental ident, but someone¡¯s intentional ploy, it shouldn¡¯t have been overlooked.
¡®To do that, we need the cooperation of the Myoin tribe. Because they were the only ones who witnessed the culprit.¡¯
Then Sonia said.
¡°Then do you really know how to heal your n?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°If so, tell us how¡¡± ¡ !¡±
¡°For free?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Raymond pursed his lips.
¡®Toe up with a cure for a subject that has been attacked without hesitation. Aren¡¯t you being too conscienceless?¡¯
Of course, he was thinking of curing the Myoinjok.
But even if it¡¯s outrageous, I won¡¯t treat you for free.
¡°What price?¡±
¡°First of all, apologize. Threats to life for no reason.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The Myoin woman¡¯s face turned red.
But obviously they were in the wrong situation.
She stuttered and hung her head.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t feel very sincere. Besides, I am not your subordinate.¡±
The woman¡¯s face flushed as if it were about to explode.
Even so, they acknowledged their mistake and apologized even more politely.
¡°sorry¡ ¡ no i¡¯m sorry It¡¯s entirely our fault. The death of his family paralyzed his reason and acted recklessly.¡±
After receiving the apology, Raymond wondered what kind ofpensation he would receive.
When I tried to rip it off, there was nothing worth taking. The Myoin tribe won¡¯t have any money.
¡®Oh, there¡¯s one.¡¯
Raymond recalled the bravery of the Myoin Tribe.
¡®If they were on our side, they would be a great force in the territory.¡¯
Raymond looked at the Myoin tribes. Each one of them was a warrior with no match for bravery.
¡®There are only 50 people gathered now. If you include the people in the vige, there will be 100 people.¡¯
In other words, almost 100 knight-level forces!
It would be very reassuring if they were on his side.
¡®Because I need to increase the power of the manor.¡¯
¡°I want to be friends with you because I will treat patients.¡±
¡°friend?¡±
The Myoin tribe widened their eyes.
¡°Yes, it would be more like an alliance. Friends who help each other and prevent hostility in this way in the future. By the way, I am the one who will be the feudal lord of the Rafalde region. It will help you too.¡±
The Myoin tribe, including Sonia, blinked their eyes.
¡®I thought he would ask for an exorbitant price like a human being?¡¯
Far from being unreasonable, it was a good request for them!
It is a wee thing to form friendly rtions with humans and prevent injustice shes.
¡°good night. I will ept that request.¡±
¡°Please swear by the name of the great uncle.¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡±
Sonia nodded without question, and Raymond was delighted.
¡®Good. I passed!¡¯
There was a trap in Raymond¡¯s proposal just now.
It was to help each other in times of crisis.
¡®What could be dangerous for the Myoin tribe who live hidden in the deep mountains? Even if I need help, it will happen to me.¡¯
In other words, it is a unterally favorable condition for him!
Of course, there was little chance of a crisis in Raymond¡¯s Rafalde province.
Because Raymond also has a good rtionship with the Drowton Kingdom.
¡®But it is necessary to have strong power. An alliance with the Myoin tribe will be of great help.¡¯
Above all, there will be a great show-off effect to the outside.
We, the Lafalde region, are also allied with the Myoin tribe! In this way.
The Beasts were well known for their strongbat power, so the other side would have no choice but to be conscious of the Myohumans.
However, Raymond made a puzzled face.
The Myoin tribes were making faces that were moved by his proposal.
¡®what? Why are you reacting like that?¡¯
The Myoin people had a reason for doing that.
¡°We¡¯re friends¡¡±
¡°To think there¡¯s such a person.¡±
The people they knew were of two types.
antagonize them or try to take advantage of them.
However, the human Raymond in front of him was different.
He wanted to be ¡®friends¡¯ with them.
It was the first such person.
¡®I¡¯m not simply trying to take advantage of our Myoin tribe. Being friends makes us safe too.¡¯
The reason the Beasts live hidden in the deep mountains is not because they like deep mountains.
It was to avoid conflict with humans.
If you make a friend alliance with that human who willter be a feudal lord, the Myoin tribe will be able to relieve such worries.
¡®Also, we will be able to exchange necessary items. How could you do such a favor to us who were your enemies? What the hell is that person?¡¯
Sonia looked at Raymond¡¯s elegant, handsome face. Looking back, it¡¯s a really nice face. It seemed to shine alone in the dark forest.
Chapter 178
Doctor yer Chapter 178
¡®We, the Cat Humans, will not disregard goodwill. From now on, I will be a true friend and help that human.¡¯
¡°Thank you, Human High! Your kindness will never be forgotten!¡±
Raymond made a bewildered face at the reaction of the Myoin tribe.
It was a win-win deal, but I was so grateful.
Then an unexpected message popped up.
[Your sincerity moved the hearts of the Beast Tribe!]
[Achievement: ¡®True Alliance with the Beast Tribe¡¯!]
[Acquired 50 skill points!]
This is the message I¡¯ve always seen.
However, one additional message came to mind.
[As a ¡®Healer Lord¡¯, we made an agreement for the people and patients!]
[Obtain a bonus skill as a privilege!]
[Obtain the skill ¡®Negotiation Skill¡¯!]
[Negotiation Skill]
ssification: Healer Lord skill
grade : Rare
Mastery: D
¨C Demonstrates excellent negotiating power when negotiating ¡®territory units¡¯ for patients and people!
¨C As your skill level increases, you be better at negotiatingrger units!
¡®Oh oh. Good?¡¯
Raymond immediately recognized the true value of this skill.
¡®It¡¯s a skill that prevents me from bing a Hogu.¡¯
If you be a feudal lord, there will be many negotiations and deals.
He wasn¡¯t a formidable hukou, but hecked experience as a feudal lord. It was a skill that would prevent mistakes that could be made due to immaturity.
Anyway, that¡¯s the next day.
There are more important things to do now.
¡°Is that the end? Oh no, is it over? Are there any other requirements?¡±
¡°there is.¡±
Raymond brought out the most important condition.
¡°The culprit who cheated on the magic stone mine. Please share information about him with us.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond said with heavy eyes.
¡°He is also our enemy, so we will make sure to catch him.¡±
Yes, eradicating the disease was not the end.
The culprit who caused this terrible situation.
The culprit had to be found.
* * *
Arriving at the Myoin Vige, Raymond drool.
It was expected, but it was in a terrible state.
¡®Close to half of the Myoin tribe have died.¡¯
Originally, there were only about 200 Myoin living in the Kennel Mountains.
100 of them have already died.
It seemed that the vige was located near the magic stone mine, which is believed to have originated, and was hit by a direct hit.
¡®The survivors are also in serious condition.¡¯
Of the 100 or so survivors, only about 70 survived. Thirty people were addicted to disruptive substances and were wandering between life and death.
Raymond and the others immediately went into treatment.
It was fortunate that I had brought thyroid medication in advance in case of an emergency.
¡°Administer the Elmude thyroid medicine!¡±
¡°Your lord!¡±
¡°May Mary! Everyone, grab the blood vessels and hold the vitals!¡±
¡°Okay Master!¡±
May Mary!
They were twin sisters in their early twenties who took the ce of Hanson Christine Linden.
¡®It¡¯s been a while since they¡¯ve been here. I can leave the basics to you.¡¯
If Hanson Christine Linden was a first-generation disciple, these May Marys were the second-generation disciple.
The disciples who came in right before the war with the Drowton Kingdom.
Originally quiet and without a special side, they lived without a presence, but the two sisters had their strengths.
Just like a bear, honest sincerity.
I studied hard as Raymond told me to, and as a result, I achieved remarkable growth without anyone noticing.
Hanson Christine Linden is stillcking, but her skills are clearly superior to other new healers.
Enough to be trusted to a certain extent!
Elmude also helped to treat the patients based on the basic rescue techniques he learned over his shoulder, and thanks to their efforts, a significant number of Myo-in-jok were able to recover.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Sonia, an aristocratic woman of the Myoin tribe, bowed her head with a proud face.
They tried to kill Raymond, but it was a favor they could not repay, and there was no way to express their gratitude.
¡®We, the Myoin tribe, do not forget grace. From now on, I will serve Raymond as the family¡¯s benefactor.¡¯
While things were going smoothly, there was one problem.
That is, the descendant of the chieftain, the most important figure of the Myoin tribe, was not recovering.
He was given medicine, but it was getting worse.
¡®At this rate, I¡¯ll die.¡¯
Raymond thought with a heavy face.
Maybe 10 years old now? A small cat-human boy with an androgynous appearance lost consciousness and was breathing shallowly.
This boy was a descendant of the Myoin tribe chieftain.
¡°My family¡¯s benefactor, is there any way to save this person?¡±
Sonia asked with a desperate face.
Raymond answered heavily.
¡°I will do my best.¡±
Although he answered that way, Raymond intuited from his previous experiences.
¡®At this rate, this child will not survive.¡¯
Of course, he hasn¡¯t saved all patients so far.
I have lost many patients due to various limitations.
Even in this situation, there were no lost patients. Even if the treatment was administered, not all patients recovered.
As the Eastern Continent says, ¡®life is sacrificed¡¯, there were times when even the best treatment could not be helped, and I learned from those experiences.
Now this child was dying.
¡°iced coffee! What do you mean by this? For the great son of the n to die like this!¡±
¡°Heaven!¡±
The Myoin people wailed.
Sonia earnestly asked.
¡°Please, benefactor. This boy, Mien, is the only remaining descendant after the death of the previous chieftain. I will pay any price, please save Mian.¡±
Raymond nodded heavily.
¡®If this child dies, I will be troubled too. You will lose clues to the culprit.¡¯
It was this child who witnessed the criminal who said he had emerald eyes.
I happened to witness it ale at night, so when this child dies, clues to the culprit will be lost forever.
¡®Leaving that aside, he¡¯s only about 10 years old now. I have to live.¡¯
Raymond looked after the child.
A small, weak child was dying.
I had to let go of all other reasons and live.
¡®But by what means? If the cure is useless, there is no way.¡¯
The treatment he used was iodine and herbal extracts that suppressed thyroid function.
In the case of this child, the thyroid function is not suppressed despite the administration of the drug.
In this case, medically there was no other way.
¡®no. Is there really no lets think. There might be another way.¡¯
I thought hard about it, but it didn¡¯te to mind.
¡®There is no way to suppress hormones unless you take the thyroid off¡ ¡ .¡¯
That was the moment I thought about it.
Raymond stopped abruptly.
¡®for a moment. Take off the thyroid?¡¯
A method shed into his mind.
¡®If the function of the thyroid nd is not suppressed, I can just cut it off and get rid of it!¡¯
Then, whether it was a thyroid storm or whatever, it was perfectly resolved.
However, he soon shook his head in disappointment.
¡®no. way impossible He will die during the operation.¡¯
There was reason to think so.
¡®The thyroid nd is a sensitive organ, so the moment it is damaged by surgery, the hormones contained within it flow explosively. His condition will worsen and he will die.¡¯
In an instant, the thyroid hormone concentration soars explosively. Like when you get a heel.
There was a high chance that he would not survive and die.
¡®But even if I stay still like this, I¡¯ll die.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®You have to choose. Should I take the risk and try the operation, or should I stay as it is.¡¯
It was a question that could not be answered.
Raymond talked to his guardian, Sonia.
¡°At this rate, are you saying Mien-sama will die?¡±
¡°Yes, there is one way to try, but that too is risky. It is very likely that you will die during treatment.¡±
Raymond exined the current situation in an easy-to-understand manner.
Sonia tilted her head to see if it was difficult to understand, then asked again.
¡°Surgery means that if you do treatment, your condition will deteriorate momentarily and you won¡¯t be able to endure it.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
But she gave an unexpected answer.
¡°Then please try, benefactor. Perhaps Mien will endure.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
When she opened her surprised eyes, Sonia looked at the child with firm eyes.
¡°Mien-nim was born with the thickest blood among the descendants of the great A-myo. As such, I have much stronger stamina than the benefactor is worried about, so I will be able to withstand a brief deterioration.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t easily nod his head.
No matter how thick the blood of the true blood was, can he endure in such a state?
¡®But anyway, there¡¯s no other way. I have to take the risk.¡¯
After thinking so, I opened my mouth.
¡°All right. We will do our best.¡±
He promised again.
¡°I will definitely save you.¡±
Sonia bowed her head deeply as if she was grateful.
¡°Please! If you spare Mien, I will serve you as our n¡¯s benefactor forever!¡±
So the operation began.
* * *
Assisted by Sister May Mary.
Mary, the first assist on May¡¯s field, decided to assist outside the surgical field.
¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do well?¡¯
Raymond nced at them both.
This wasn¡¯t the first time the two of them worked together.
Christine and Hanson helped me with difficult surgeries, but I often received assistance from other students for simple surgeries, and my twin sisters assisted me several times.
¡®The problem is that I don¡¯t have much experience assisting in such a difficult operation.¡¯
The good thing though was that the twins didn¡¯t seem too frozen.
Silently, like a bear, he was ready to assist Raymond.
¡®¡ ¡ Come to think of it, the nickname among the disciples was Bear.¡¯
Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he looked like a bear.
Contrary to his small physique, he was nicknamed silently honest and sincere.
Seeing the twins¡¯ dependable appearances made Raymond¡¯s heart a little more stable.
¡°Open.¡±
Jjiik.
The scalpel sliced through the skin above the neck where the thyroid nd is located.
¡®We have to proceed as delicately and carefully as possible.¡¯
Raymond judged that the sess or failure of this surgery depended on ¡®delicacy¡¯.
¡®Never give a big blow to the thyroid tissue. Hormones are going to explode and it¡¯s going to take a turn for the worse.¡¯
Originally, thyroid surgery is an operation that requires delicacy.
This is because there were many parts that could be damaged, such as the recurrentryngeal nerve and the parathyroid nd.
In addition, if hemostasis is not properly controlled, hematomas may form after surgery, causingpression of the lower airway, resulting in a super-emergency situation.
But now, I have to pay attention to all of that and do surgery that doesn¡¯t damage the thyroid nd as much as possible.
Chapter 179
Doctor yer Chapter 179
It was a dizzying difficulty.
¡®You have to do it anyway. Prefaced hand movements! The experience of pre-war!¡¯
The skill was used and the sensory stat rose.
[Stats]
Sense: 70 ¡ú 86!
The feeling in his hands became much smoother, and Raymond treated them one by one.
¡®First of all, blood vessel incision.¡¯
The thyroid has arteries in the upper, middle, and lower parts of the thyroid nd, but the upper arteries must be cut first.
¡®for a moment.¡¯
Raymond paused before moving the scalpel.
¡®Cutting the blood vessels also damages the thyroid tissue.¡¯
Blood vessels are lifelines.
When cut, of course, the tissue is damaged.
¡®Then, the thyroid hormone concentration starts to rise from the moment this blood vessel is cut.¡¯
But I couldn¡¯t help it.
I can¡¯t help but hope that this Myoin boy¡¯s stamina willst as long as possible.
¡°How is Mary¡¯s blood pressure?¡±
¡°My blood pressure is 80/50.¡±
intermittently intermittently
A condition that is barely holding on via epinephrine.
At this rate, it was clear that no matter how true the blood, they would not be able to hold out for long.
¡®The operation needs to be done quickly. I have no choice but to do that.¡¯
as soon as possible.
and delicately.
The most difficult task was given.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
A heavy silence fell in the room.
Raymond moved the scalpel with maximum concentration.
I was nervous that my condition would deteriorate right away, but I suppressed my anxiety and proceeded with the operation.
¡®If you make a mistake out of nervousness, it¡¯s all over. I have toe to my senses.¡¯
Fortunately, the operation went smoothly without any problems, perhaps because of desperate concentration.
First, the upper thyroid artery was cut and tied. The upper thyroid nd was then removed, avoiding the superiorryngeal nerve, and the middle thyroid artery was cut and tied off.
The problem is the next step.
It was to remove the lower thyroid nd.
¡®We need to find the recurrentryngeal nerve first.¡¯
Recurrentryngeal nerve.
The nerve that runs along the outside of the thyroid nd is responsible for moving the vocal cords.
If you don¡¯t seek out and avoid that nerve, you can injure it.
¡®In fact, it is the mostmonplication of thyroid surgery. You have to be careful.¡¯
Raymond found a nerve in the lowerteral side of the thyroid nd.
But there was a problem.
¡®¡ ¡ can¡¯t see Is the driving route different from that of humans?¡¯
Raymond groaned.
Come to think of it, the Myoin are sub-species.
i.e. simr humans.
It meant that they were simr to humans, but not exactly the same.
There may have been differences in detailed anatomical structures.
There were also other problems.
¡®I can¡¯t even see the parathyroid nds.¡¯
parathyroid nd.
It is a small bean-like hormone organ located behind the thyroid nd.
It was not easy to find because it was so small and simr in color to the surrounding tissue.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Originally, the standard was to take time and slowly check the nerves and parasympathetic nds before removing them. as safely as possible.
But now that was not the case.
¡°Master blood pressure drops!¡±
¡°Please increase the dose of epinephrine!¡±
Fortunately, when the dose of the medicine was raised, the blood pressure went up, but the nervousness increased.
¡®hurry.¡¯
My hands lost theirposure.
Then at some point!
I almost made a ring mistake.
The lower thyroid artery, which had to be cut as far away as possible, was almost cut from the near side.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®Wake. What are you doing? Are you going to lose patients like this?¡¯
I had to stay calm.
No matter how anxious or nervous you are, you shouldn¡¯t lose yourposure.
¡®Let¡¯s do it one by one. That¡¯s the fastest way.¡¯
Raymond suppressed his anxiety and started moving his hands again. calmer than before.
¡®Even if you¡¯re a cat person, your loop nerves won¡¯t run on a pathpletely different from that of humans. Let¡¯s check the Berry ligament Z node of the hypothyroid artery.¡¯
Each of these was the major pathway through which the looping nerve passed.
¡®No matter how different the Myoin tribe¡¯s body is anatomically, they won¡¯t escape these three structures.¡¯
Fortunately, that prediction was correct.
I was able to identify the looping nerve in the depths!
¡®Next is the parathyroid nd. Because it is so small, it is indistinguishable from the surrounding fatyer.¡¯
Fortunately, there was a skill that could be used for such a case.
¡®Use hawk eye!¡¯
Peripheral vision was dimmed, and only the back of the thyroid nd was visible.
I was able to confirm the fine parts protruding like beans.
It was the parathyroid nd!
¡®We need to get these beans out of the thyroid. Be as careful as possible so as not to get hurt in the process of taking it off.¡¯
There are 4 parathyroid nds in total.
After removing the pea-like parathyroid nd, the inferior thyroid artery was cut.
The lower thyroid nd was then removed from the soft tissue with careful hand movements.
¡°ha.¡±
Raymond let out a deep sigh.
¡®I passed the hangobi.¡¯
But the operation was not over.
I had to do the same thing one more time.
¡®The thyroid has two left and right sides. I have to do the same on the other side.¡¯
The situation was even worse than before.
I manipted it as carefully as possible, but did it hurt?
The patient¡¯s condition continued to deteriorate.
¡°Master blood pressure keeps dropping!¡±
¡®this.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®Can I hold on?¡¯
I¡¯m doing my best, but I keep getting dark thoughts.
In the end, I think I¡¯m going to lose a patient like this.
but.
¡®I¡¯m not going to let that happen.¡¯
he¡¯s a healer
I had an obligation to save the dying patient, leaving all other reasons behind.
¡®I won¡¯t let you die.¡¯
Raymond moved the scalpel again.
more focused. doing the best.
To be honest, there is no clear solution.
No matter how hard he tried, there was a high chance that this child would eventually die.
It will be the same for any name on Earth.
Because sometimes things just don¡¯t work out.
Still, Raymond did his best.
Because it is the role of a doctor¡¯s healer to struggle to save the patient in any worst situation.
So I gritted my teeth and tried desperately.
and.
Took.
Thyroid nd fell off.
The abstinence is over!
However, unlike usual, Raymond did not let out a sigh of relief.
Just because the surgery is over doesn¡¯t mean the treatment is over.
I had to check the child¡¯s condition.
¡°How are your vitals?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Blood pressure 60/30. Pulse 170.¡±
Raymond bit his lip hard.
He was in severe shock.
As expected, thyroid hormones were released during the operation, and the condition deteriorated dramatically.
¡®But he¡¯s still alive. I just need to get over the hurdle somehow.¡¯
Since the thyroid was removed, there was no more thyroid hormone to be released.
If he endured the shock now, there was a chance he would survive.
No, I will definitely make it happen.
¡°The next 24 hours. Please do not let anyone enter this room.¡±
Raymond took the child¡¯s hand.
¡°I will do intensive care for critically ill patients.¡±
Intensive care.
It means intensive care.
It¡¯s all about fighting to save a patient¡¯s life.
And so another war began.
* * *
Mien, the Cat Man, was in a deep sleep.
¡®it hurts.¡¯
That was my first thought.
It hurt so much.
¡®Am I going to die like this? scared.¡¯
Mien was in tears in her dream.
¡®I miss you mom. dad.¡¯
He had never met his mother and father.
Mien¡¯s parents died shortly after giving birth to him, and as a descendant of a great bloodline, he has been served by other Myoin people.
But it was always a lonely time.
I was lonely from day to day, and suddenly I was in terrible pain.
¡®it hurts. it hurts. I don¡¯t want to die. mom and dad.¡¯
While I was shouting in my dream, I heard a faint voice.
¡®I will definitely save you.¡¯
infinitely warm. Still, it was a voice of strong trust.
¡®¡ ¡ dad? mom?¡¯
Mien murmured in her confusion.
If mom and dad were alive, wouldn¡¯t they have a voice like that?
Wouldn¡¯t you call him with such a warm and strong voice?
But the joy was short-lived.
Soon the terrible pain struck again.
¡®it hurts! it hurts! go away!¡¯
But after.
¡®Give me more medicine! Reduce the epinephrine a bit!¡¯
Stories whose exact meaning is unknown.
One thing Mien can know is that it is a voice only for herself.
¡®How¡¯s your blood pressure?¡¯
¡®Please inject more sap!¡¯
¡®It¡¯s an arrhythmia! Please prepare the tachycardia treatment medicine you brought for emergency use!¡¯
An urgent, iprehensible cry continued to be heard.
¡®mom? dad?¡¯
not mom and dad
But it was for him that much.
Mian closed her eyes.
I felt the pain gradually disappear. My mind calmed down and I fell into a deep sleep.
* * *
Descendant of the great chieftain, Mien finally passed the hurdle.
He would have to take thyroid hormones to remove his thyroid, but it was nothingpared to being alive.
[Achievement: Reach ¡®Benefactor of the Noble Cat People¡¯!]
[Special Privilege: You will receive the blind favor of the ¡®Noble Cat People¡¯!]
[Additional benefits will be given with sessive achievements!
] A)¡¯!]
¡®Thank God.¡¯
Looking at the message, Raymond let out a deep sigh.
To be honest, he wasn¡¯t confident this time either. When an arrhythmia urred in the middle and the blood pressure was not controlled, I felt like it was over.
¡®I was lucky.¡¯
Should I say luck?
In any case, it was clear that he could not have been saved without Heaven¡¯s help.
But others thought differently.
It was believed that Raymond had worked a miracle.
¡°To save such a patient¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°As expected, Master. Master is great.¡±
Sister May Mary admired with a sullen face.
Perhaps because he had a calm personality like a bear, he didn¡¯t show intense admiration like the others.
But that¡¯s just an appearance. Inside, I was in great astonishment.
Because you did such a great job.
¡®I thought I was a patient who could never be saved. How was it possible to save such a patient?¡¯
¡®The Master caused a miracle.¡¯
Thinking so, the two had a conversation.
¡°May, can we be like that too?¡±
¡°Give up, Mary. It¡¯s impossible.¡±
¡°Awesome. I want to be like that too.¡±
¡°Because I can¡¯t.¡±
¡°I know it doesn¡¯t. But you are so cool and respectful. I want to be like the Master.¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be, though. It is impossible.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Really not?¡±
¡°Yeah, give up.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Then what about taking the seat of a disciple next to the master?¡±
Mei¡¯s eyes lit up at Mary¡¯s words.
¡°That is possible enough.¡±
¡°I will beat Hanson-senpai, Christine-senpai, and Linden-senpai.¡±
¡°Yes, that is a very good idea. It¡¯s a special training from today. merry.¡±
¡°okay. Let¡¯s do it together May.¡±
The two, who were originally honest and hardworking like bears, were so impressed by Raymond¡¯s appearance that they burned even more. The future of Penin Treatment Center was indeed bright.
And the tomb people.
With tears in his eyes, he knelt in front of Raymond.
Raymond had a hunch.
That his favorite reward time had arrived.
Chapter 180
Doctor yer Chapter 180
¡°Thank you!¡±
¡°You are the benefactor of our n!¡±
He didn¡¯t just kneel in words, he actually knelt and bowed his head. Because I was so grateful.
¡®He created a miracle.¡¯
¡®If it wasn¡¯t for him, Mien would have died.¡¯
They, too, were well aware of how bad Myen was.
But it did a miracle.
And they saw it clearly.
Raymond treated Mien with all his heart and soul.
I couldn¡¯t help but be moved and grateful.
¡®If it wasn¡¯t for him, not only Mien-nim, but many members of our n would have died. He is the benefactor of our n.¡¯
¡®I can¡¯t forget this grace for the rest of my life.¡¯
Unable to hold back their overflowing hearts, they shouted again with one voice.
¡°Thank you benefactor!¡±
The sight of the Myoin people kneeling down and shouting like that was truly spectacr.
Until now, no human would have received such awe from the beast races.
Raymond made an embarrassed face.
¡®I¡¯m rather embarrassed because I¡¯m so grateful. of course¡ ¡ Although I¡¯ve done a great job.¡¯
yes he did a great job
Because he saved countless lives of the Myoin tribe and also saved the descendant of the chief who was certain to die.
¡®Still, the greeting of thanks seems a bit excessive.¡¯
¡°it¡¯s okay. Wake up.¡±
It was not a big deal, but the Myoin people were moved again.
¡°Oh oh! As expected, the benefactor is also very humble!¡±
¡°As expected, the benefactor of our Myoin tribe!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
I thought that the Myoin tribe would have a high nose and dignity, but it wasn¡¯t at all.
Rather, looking at him with eager eyes was like looking at puppies.
¡®¡ ¡ Are they dogs? Dog cats?¡¯
But that was a misunderstanding.
As ismon perception, the Myoin tribe had a high-nosed and cold personality.
It¡¯s just that he¡¯s reacting like that because he¡¯s so grateful to Raymond.
Then Sonia said.
¡°Benefactor, we cannot afford to pass over this grace. Do you have any wishes? I will give you any treasure of the n.¡±
Raymond was taken aback by those words.
It was the expected reward time!
Also, is it a treasure? Isn¡¯t that his favorite?
¡®The Myoin people also keep treasures.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s mouth watered.
How valuable is the treasure that the Myoin tribe cherishes?
¡®To the most splendid and sparkling treasure¡ ¡ !¡¯
The moment I was about to shout, I stopped.
One fact came to mind.
¡®Beast tribes despise greedy humans. If you show humility, I will give you a more valuable treasure.¡¯
And that was what Raymond did best.
He had the face of a saint (?) who cares only for patients as usual.
¡°It¡¯s a reward. No need. former healer. It is only for patients.¡±
Now Raymond was tired of this constant talk, but he wasn¡¯t listening.
¡°Huh!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe there is such a person!¡±
¡°Are you saying that benefactors aren¡¯t human?¡±
At that time, May Mary, who was listening quietly next to her, spoke curtly.
¡°Master is the light.¡±
¡°It is your light. You are a madman.¡±
At those words, the Myoin people were even more impressed.
¡°also!¡±
¡°We have to give the n¡¯s greatest treasure to such a person!¡±
Sonia eximed with an impressed face.
¡°Bring me the treasure.¡±
¡°yes!¡±
Soon, a Myoin tribe brought an old box.
¡®huh? What¡¯s so old?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback.
I felt something gross.
¡®Could it be that the Myoin tribe is the most precious treasure?¡¯
Sonia said this.
¡°It is a treasure containing the soul of the n. It is the best treasure of the n, so please ept it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Opening the box, Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
Anxiety became reality.
ruined.
There was a cat¡¯s tail in it!
¡®I feel bad.¡¯
Raymond took a step back.
It¡¯s not just a cat, it¡¯s a cat¡¯s tail. It was ominous.
¡°I am too short to receive such a precious treasure. I can¡¯t handle it, so please take it away.¡±
¡®I don¡¯t need it, so just take it!¡¯
I rejected it like that, but the Myoinjok didn¡¯t notice.
¡°Huh! You can be so humble!¡±
¡°The benefactor is the owner of this treasure!¡±
I was even more impressed and handed me a box.
¡®Ahhh. I hate it!¡¯
It was the moment when I couldn¡¯t help but pick up the tail with my fingers.
[Obtained a ¡®special item¡¯ containing the soul of the ancient Cat-human!]
[You will obtain the special skill of the Cat-human, ¡®Cat Temptation¡¯!]
¡®¡ ¡ uh?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®Cat¡¯s¡ ¡ what?¡¯
[Cat¡¯s Temptation]
ssification: Auxiliary Skill
Rating: Unique
Mastery: D
-Skill inherited from Catman¡¯s fascination.
-You can seduce a monster or a beast!
¨C The higher your skill level, the stronger you can seduce more monsters or beasts!
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent at the unexpected skill.
¡ ¡ What the hell kind of skill is this?
At that time, a Myoin tribe urgently approached.
¡°My benefactor, Mistress Mien has awakened!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Now is the time to hear the story of the culprit.
* * *
Mien was groaning with a moonlit face.
¡°mom and dad¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond checked his condition and shook his head.
¡®You¡¯re notpletely awake yet. The level of consciousness has recovered, but it is still in a state of confusion.¡¯
Since the original body was not in good condition, it was possible.
¡®Hmm what? I need to quickly check the clues and go down to the manor.¡¯
He had unresolved issues.
Stopping the magic crystal mine in Borison Manor!
I spent too much time treating the Myoin tribe.
¡®Should I go down to the manor and then meet again after recovering to hear a clue?¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
¡®Let¡¯s make it as stable as possible. Unexpectedly, you can wake up from confusion soon.¡¯
Raymond spoke softly.
¡°Are you okay? it¡¯s fine now Was it very difficult? Take it easy.¡±
It was a warm word that he said as if he was anxious.
However, the other party said somethingpletely unexpected.
¡°What mom?¡±
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m not your mother?¡¯
The cat boy¡¯s sudden behavior did not stop there.
Suddenly, it was embraced by him!
And crying out loud too.
¡°Oops. mom! Sobbing.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®What do we do?¡¯
Looking at the atmosphere, it seemed that I couldn¡¯t be cold and say I¡¯m not your mother.
I felt like I needed to soothe him.
¡®I¡¯m not confident in the role of a babysitter.¡¯
He raised his hand and patted him on the back.
¡®Can I do it this way?¡¯
It seemed right.
Mien burst into tears even more sorrowfully.
¡®You must have had a lot of trouble. I¡¯m still a kid, but it hurts so much, so it¡¯s no wonder.¡¯
How long have you been reading it?
After crying for a while, the cat boyy down on the bed and closed his eyes.
With a more steady breathing.
¡®Did he fall asleep again?¡¯
It didn¡¯t seem like that.
¡°¡ ¡ Thank you.¡±
This voice came out!
It was a blurry, but clearer voice than before.
Somewhat out of chaos!
Raymond spoke carefully, taking care not to provoke the patient.
¡°Are you okay now? Does it hurt a lot?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. I am very grateful.¡±
Mien seemed to know that Raymond had cured her.
Raymond opened his mouth with a difficult face.
¡°I¡¯m really sorry Mian, but I have to ask you something.¡±
¡®I¡¯m sorry to ask this question to a child who is still sick, but I have to check.¡¯
¡°Do you remember seeing an unknown person around the human mine before you got sick?¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ .¡±
Mien shuddered.
¡°Do you remember? I saw a few humans.¡±
¡°How many?¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
That was important information.
¡°There were about four or five people, and they were all wearing masks.¡±
¡°mask?¡±
Mian stuttered, searching for memories.
¡°It was a mask with a crest of a snake wrapped around a staff on the forehead.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
A snake wrapped around a staff.
Raymond had the information in mind.
¡°and? Anything else unusual?¡±
¡°The little human standing in the middle was fighting arge orb.¡±
¡°Fight? With beads?¡±
¡°It was a marble from which your strange voice came out.¡±
Arge orb with a voice.
It seems to mean a crystal ball formunication.
¡°They just got angry and said that if they didn¡¯t stop what they were doing right now, a big disaster would happen.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
This catastrophe meant that they were right!
¡°Is he the one with emerald eyes?¡±
¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Did you see anything else? How was your physique? Was it a woman or a man?¡±
¡°It was small and I think it was a woman. And it smelled very pleasant.¡±
smell.
It seemed that he could smell it with his keen sense of smell unique to the Myoin tribe.
¡°It smelled like flowers. I don¡¯t know what kind of flower it is¡ ¡ Agreeable¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Was it perfume?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s not it. like the smell¡ ¡ .¡±
Mian suddenly frowned.
¡°Even here¡ ¡ It smells simr.¡±
¡°what?¡±
Mien was once again in Raymond¡¯s arms.
Then I smelled the sniff.
¡°You smell simr.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ To me?¡±
¡°yes.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
¡°May Mary. Do you smell flowers from me?¡±
The two shook their heads with grim faces.
¡°no.¡±
¡°No matter how elegant the master is, even if he is a first-ss handsome boy, the scent of flowers¡ ¡ .¡±
However, Sonia, who was watching the conversation from the side, gave an unexpected answer.
¡°Your benefactor smells like flowers too. It¡¯s a light but very nice floral scent.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Perhaps it is a body odor that is not perceived by the human sense of smell.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®What do you mean? The culprit and I have the same scent of flowers?¡¯
I don¡¯t know what it means, but I decided to remember it for now.
¡®Anyway, what is certain is that there is a culprit in this situation. And there is an aplice, and the ringleader is a small figure with emerald eyes.¡¯
Also, judging from the contents of the conversation with themunication port, there was a possibility that there was another culprit behind the culprit.
¡®It¡¯s highly likely that it¡¯s not the work of an individual, but of some group.¡¯
And there was a possibility that the group had a snake pattern wrapped around a staff as a sign.
I asked a few more questions after that, but I couldn¡¯t find out more.
Mian was tired and fell asleep again.
Finally he said
¡°mom¡ ¡ Can I call you?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Anyway, mom.
¡°I am a man.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Then what about Dad?¡±
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m not your father.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
It seemed that it was because my physical condition had not improvedpletely yet.
¡°Get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±
¡®If he wakes up, he¡¯lle to his senses.¡¯
But Minen shook his head as if whining.
¡°I wish I was your father.¡±
But it was the moment when Mien whined so cutely.
An unexpected message came to mind.
[¡®Noble Cat People¡¯ requested a pairing!]
[Do you ept the pairing?]
Chapter 181
Doctor yer Chapter 181
¡®Eh?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®Pairing. what¡¯s this?¡¯
An exnation came to mind.
[Pairing: A contract with Youngsoo. Receive absolute favor and love from the other person.]
¡®Youngsoo? Aren¡¯t the Myoin tribe spirits? Does it show the attributes of a spiritual being because it is a true blood?¡¯
Raymond recalled his knowledge of the True Blood Tribe.
If the general beast races are simr humans with animal attributes, the true blood races are somewhat different.
He was born with the blood of spirits in the chaos that is the root of the n, and possesses the attributes of spirits stronger than humans.
It has a human form, but is it half close to a spirit beast?
¡®¡ ¡ Could it be that the great Amyo, the ancestor of the Myo-in tribe, was also someone¡¯s pet? Is that why this kind of pairing is possible?¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
Anyway, the pairing was rejected.
¡®I can¡¯t carelessly conclude something like this.¡¯
Even from Mien¡¯s point of view, it was not good to make such an important contract when her mind was going back and forth.
¡®I¡¯ll think differently when my body recovers and I wake up.¡¯
[I decline the pairing!]
Raymond said softly so as not to hurt the boy.
¡°I am a teacher, not a mother.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ teacher?¡±
¡°Yes, a healer teacher who treats you and cares for you unconditionally.¡±
He spoke as softly as he could, but did he know that he had been rejected? Mien replied in a dejected voice.
¡°¡ ¡ Yes, teacher.¡±
¡°Yeah, not good. If you ever need anything,e see me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Can I really go see you?¡±
¡°Yes, anytime.¡±
Raymond answered without thinking.
Mien smiled and fell into a deep sleep.
Then a message popped up.
[The opponent who has been rejected for pairing falls into a ¡®state of longing alone¡¯!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond saw the message and fell silent.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s an ominous message.¡¯
Perhaps the little kid was moved by him and temporarily felt that way.
¡®I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡¯
Raymond got up from his seat.
¡°I will stop. If you have any problems, please contact us right away. We will send the thyroid hormones Mien needs in person in the future.¡±
That¡¯s how Raymond left the Myoin vige.
* * *
I didn¡¯t go down to the manor right away.
Headed to the Borison estate to collect evidence.
¡®As expected. Disturbing substances are leaking from the magic stone mine.¡¯
Starting from the magic stone mine, he investigated the water in the valley.
As a result, the upstream is clean.
A disturbing substance was identified from the point where the magic stone mine is located.
¡®This is enough evidence.¡¯
Raymond returned to the manor.
Afterwards, he formally requested a meeting with Count Trenby.
¨C Why am I with you?
¡°I am ordering it as amissioner. If you do notply with this, I will punish you on behalf of His Majesty the King.¡±
Raymond said coldly.
No matter how important his own gains are, he continued to mine magic stones regardless of what other territories did.
The words couldn¡¯te out well.
-¡ ¡ .
The Earl of Trenby waspelled to meet, and Raymond, in an attempt to pressure him, apanied all the lords who hade to follow him.
Thor estate.
Mephine Manor.
Crane estate.
Lanson estate.
These four lords followed him as if to assist him.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
Raymond now had more influence than all four of them put together.
Currently, he was not only the de facto lord of the Ruin domain, but also possessed the authority of the Kunka and Boyle domains, which had lost their lords due to injustice.
In other words, Raymond was now the simultaneous lord of three territories. He was soon to be a feudal lord.
There was Elmud, the kingdom¡¯s most genius knight, and Christine, the most likely sessor to the kingdom¡¯s most powerful duke.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The Earl of Trenby, on the other hand, was alone.
The Earl of Trenby gritted his teeth.
¡®No one ising.¡¯
In fact, before he came out to this meeting, he asked other lords who supported him to apany him.
But they all refused with excuses.
¡®I¡¯m not feeling well¡ ¡ .¡¯
¡®There is an urgent matter in the manor¡ ¡ .¡¯
He made such an excuse, but the reason was clear.
Now he must have known that the general trend was towards Raymond.
There are a total of 10 major territories in the Lafalde region.
Seven of them came under Raymond¡¯s influence, so in fact the entire Lafalde region came into Raymond¡¯s hands.
¡®The Earl of Trenby is over.¡¯
¡®I can¡¯t connect more kites.¡¯
Moreover, Raymond pointed to the magic crystal mine of Count Trenby as the cause of this mysterious disease.
Raymond is the best expert on infectious diseases in Houston Kingdom.
That¡¯s what he said, I¡¯m sure.
Now the Earl of Trenby was doomed.
Everyone knew that.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
And the Earl of Trenby himself knew it.
I just couldn¡¯t admit it.
That he, who had once dreamed of driving out Raymond and bing a feudal lord of the Rafalde region, hade to this situation.
¡°What I am asking for is simple. Stop collecting magic crystals right away.¡±
Raymond said firmly.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Count Trenby clenched his fists.
Unfortunately, the evidence Raymond presented was incontrovertible.
In fact, Count Trenby himself had guessed that the magic crystal mine might be the cause.
¡®The first territory where a patient with a mysterious disease urred was not Ranson Manor, but Borison Manor, where the Magic Stone Mine was located. But the Earl of Trenby covered it up. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be affected by gathering magic stones.¡¯
Raymond clicked his tongue.
The first time Earl Trenby called Viscount Dorian, a double-A healer, was because of the patients who had urred in his estate.
¡®anyway. Not caring about people dying for their own greed.¡¯
It was an ugly thing, but it was also a fairlymon urrence.
¡®Even on modern Earth, this is notmon. It¡¯s not umon for a few pennies to pay no attention to toxic substances harming people.¡¯
Raymond spoke strongly.
¡°This is your final warning. Follow my words and stop the magic stone mines.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What if I don¡¯t follow?¡±
¡°I will raise an army to subdue you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Earl of Trenby opened his eyes wide.
¡°¡ ¡ what? dare!¡±
A strong force emanated from his body.
Earl of Trenby is a brave warrior who made a great contribution on the battlefield! Raymond¡¯s chest instantly shrank from that powerful force.
but.
[I¡¯m stepping up for the patient!]
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
Also, other than the skill, there was something that strengthened his chest.
¡°dare! Lord!¡±
¡°Sit down right now Count!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t do anything you won¡¯t regret!¡±
¡°You want to turn the Raeburn duchy into an enemy?¡±
Elmud and others came forward and put pressure on them instead!
Raymond, strong and weak, said while feeling his heart grow stronger.
¡°I am themissioner and the future feudal lord of Lafalde. Therefore, we have the authority to subjugate those who harm the people of Lafalde.¡±
The Earl of Trenby shuddered.
But he didn¡¯t respond a word. Because none of what Raymond said was wrong.
In the end, he had no choice but to give up everything and sit down.
¡°haha¡ ¡ I tried to build a family by winning the war, but it turned out like this.¡±
It was a frustrated voice.
It had to be.
The Borison Mansion was a ce where there was absolutely nothing except for the magic stone mine.
Young Ji-min is only about 200 people.
It was a territory that was not even the size of a small manor.
At best, he had achieved sess and receivednd, but he was left broke.
¡®Moreover, while preparing to mine magic stones, he must have owed a lot to the magic tower. Only a pile of debt will remain.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
It sent chills down his spine at the thought that he could have ended up like the Earl of Trenby if he hadn¡¯t done so.
¡®¡ ¡ It seems a bit pitiful.¡¯
The Earl of Trenby, of course, had done an unpardonable wrong.
Because he did not care about the deaths of others for his own gain. It was a mistake that could not be excused for any reason.
But is it because I almost end up in the same situation?
Seeing him frustrated with a nkly soulless expression made me feel a little pitiful.
¡®I can¡¯t help it. That¡¯s not going to help.¡¯
Help is nonsense.
It was the moment when I thought so and tried to turn my back.
Suddenly, an idea shed into my mind.
¡®for a moment. If we make good use of the Earl of Trenby¡¯s situation, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to make a huge profit?¡¯
I didn¡¯t mean to help the Earl of Trenby out of pity.
How can you help someone who has done something like that? No matter how personally sympathetic I was, it wasn¡¯t.
¡®I¡¯d rather be punished.¡¯
It¡¯s the opposite of what he¡¯s trying to do.
It was to make a big profit by using the frustrated Earl of Trenby.
¡®And while punishing Count Trenby.¡¯
Raymond continued his thoughts.
¡®And this is a way not only to punish Count Trenby, but also to give a big blow to the Mage Tower guys. let¡¯s do it.¡¯
Raymond always has animosity towards the Mage Tower deep in his heart.
The worst money buggers along with the dwarves!
Moreover, it was impossible to say that the Mage Tower were not responsible for this situation.
If the problem had been found out in advance when the magic crystal collection facility was installed, it might have been possible to prevent a disaster from happening.
In other words, the magic tower abandoned its duties due to easy handling of work.
¡®So the Mage Tower guys should also take responsibility for this situation.¡¯
Determined, Raymond opened his mouth.
¡°I understand the Count¡¯s situation. Then how about doing this?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Just then, a message popped up.
[As a Healer Lord, I¡¯m trying to negotiate at the territory level!]
[The skill ¡®Negotiation Skill¡¯ is manifested!]
That¡¯s not all.
[I confirm that the opponent is ¡®the truth¡¯!]
[The pattern of the opponent¡¯s truth is ¡®easy truth¡¯. The ¡®Truth Special Skill: Making Hugu¡¯ is manifested!]
Raymond felt his tongue be smoother.
¡°As the prospective feudal lord of the Rafalde region, I will buy the Borison estate myself. How is it?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Earl of Trenby¡¯s eyes widened.
what does this all of a sudden mean?
¡°What is that¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°If the magic stone mine is closed, wouldn¡¯t the Borison estate have no value? It means that as a prospective feudal lord, I will consider the count¡¯s situation and purchase it.¡±
Of course it¡¯s a lie.
what is caring
It was a deal that would make huge profits.
¡®Is it some kind of scam?¡¯
But the Earl of Trenby asked without even dreaming of such a fact.
¡°Then how long will you live?¡±
¡°Minus 100,000 pence. In other words, the Count, please give me 100,000 penas.¡±
Chapter 182
Doctor yer Chapter 182
¡°What?¡±
cried the Earl of Trenby as if it were nonsense.
But Raymond was serious.
¡°This is the price for closing the magic stone mine and cleaning it up. Also, I will take the debt owed to the Mage Tower. Then it would be of great benefit to the Count, right?¡±
The Earl of Trenby was silent.
If what Raymond said is true then yes.
The debt he had to pay to the Magic Tower was a whopping 300,000 pennies.
It was a business that would be enough to pay 100,000 pena if he took the debt.
¡°¡ ¡ Are you really doing that?¡±
¡°of course. We write the contract here.¡±
The lords gathered at the table and Elmud Christine became witnesses.
¡°Then, from this moment on, possession of the Borison estate passed to me, Raymond.¡±
¡°The same goes for the 300,000 pena debt owed to the Mage Tower. Got it?¡±
¡°of course.¡±
Count Trenby thought with a satisfied face.
¡®I lived. I almost became a ve to the Magic Tower.¡¯
You have to pay Raymond 100,000 penas, but that¡¯s it.
It could be provided by selling family heirlooms and disposing of property.
It would be penniless, but it was better than being a ve to the Magic Tower because of debt.
Afterwards, the sage Mevinson asked.
¡°Why did you do that, lord? The Earl of Trenby is not worthy of pity.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that what you did out of sympathy?¡±
¡°then? Why are you in debt to the Magic Tower?¡±
Raymond grinned.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pay that debt?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°The Mage Tower was at fault and this happened, but there is no reason to pay off the remaining debt.¡±
Yes.
All of the debt Count Trenby owed was due to the instation of the magic stone extraction facility.
But what if there is a problem with that collection facility?
There was no reason to pay the extra money!
In other words, the Earl of Trenby had his eyes open and his nose cut by Raymond.
¡®Because I didn¡¯t lie. It¡¯s the Earl of Trenby¡¯s own fault for not thinking about this carefully.¡¯
Raymond hummed to himself.
Earl Trenby is a bone marrow knight who has trained only with the sword his entire life. So it seems that I didn¡¯t think about this part carefully. Frustrated by the bankruptcy, there was no rush.
¡®Of course, there¡¯s no way the Magic Tower will try to repay the debt. On the contrary, they will use any excuse to im that they are not responsible.¡¯
In fact, even when an ident like this urs, ordinary nobles cannot properly protest against the Mage Tower.
It was because the organization that was invincible throughout the continent was the Magic Tower.
The Mage Tower guys were truly the worst selfish group.
¡®But I¡¯m no longer an ordinary nobleman.¡¯
Yes, he was no longer a weak aristocrat.
He was a great aristocrat who would proudly be Oh Je-hu of the Houston kingdom.
¡®Apart from repaying the debt, I should rather getpensation for the damage.¡¯
Raymond thought with low eyes.
Yes,pensation for damages.
He took over the Borison estate to receive it.
It was an opportunity to give the Mage Tower guys a big shot. It also steals a lot of money.
¡®Let¡¯s get in touch right away. It¡¯s an opportunity to extort money!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
Today was the first time I was looking forward to contacting the Magic Tower.
* * *
Shameron, the branch manager of the Mage Tower in the Houston Kingdom, has been contacted.
¨C Haha Long time no see, Count! The feeling of finally bing a disciple of the Magic Tower¡ ¡ ?
¡°It¡¯s not like that, I have other business.¡±
It took an instant for Shameron¡¯s bright face to turn ck.
-There was such a problem in the magic stone mine? So an epidemic? That can¡¯t be!
¡°Here are the proofs.¡±
Raymond presented his findings to Shameron, who was speechless.
It was because it was clear that it was a problem with the magic crystal mine.
¡°You may check again through the Mage Tower investigator.¡±
-¡ ¡ All right.
Shameron replied with a heavy face.
-I am deeply sorry that this happened. Of course, it seems like an unavoidable genius, but we will considerpensation by acknowledging our moral responsibility.
Raymond frowned.
Genius (ÌìžÄ) moral responsibility.
They pretended it wasn¡¯t their fault.
¡°Then, what kind of reward are you nning to give at the Mage Tower?¡±
-I will reimburse you for the 300,000 penas you were supposed to receiveter from the Borison Manor. We will also help you close the magicite mines at the lowest possible price.
Raymond let out augh.
¡®You¡¯re just going to wipe your mouth with something like that?¡¯
The primary responsibility for this situation is the unidentified culprits.
They must be caught and made to pay for their sins.
But isn¡¯t that the responsibility of the Mage Tower?
It never was.
In the first ce, the reason for asking the Mage Tower to install a mining facility by spending arge amount of money is to prevent such an injustice.
However, the Mage Tower did not properly do their job of inspecting the magic stone.
In other words, the Mage Tower was also partially responsible for this situation.
¡°Excuse me, but which enchanter did you check the magic stones for this time?¡±
Shameron shut up.
-¡ ¡ Since it was the lowest quality magic stone, a normal grade enchanter was in charge.
Raymond let out augh.
general grade.
It was said that a wizard who had just gotten his apprenticeship was in charge.
By the way, Raymond¡¯s mage grade registered in the Mage Tower was also ¡®Normal¡¯.
Shameron said in a hard voice, perhaps recognizing their mistake.
-¡ ¡ The level of the dispatched wizard is determined by the original magic stone quality. For following the procedure¡ ¡ Of course, acknowledging the moral responsibility, we will pay a slightly lower cost for closing the mine.
They followed the procedure, so they said they didn¡¯t do anything wrong.
¡®hmm.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms.
It was expected that the mage tower woulde out like this.
Raymond also admitted that there is an unfortunate side to the mage tower. I couldn¡¯t have imagined that something like this would happen.
But that kind of attitude that doesn¡¯t admit their mistakes at all.
¡®This makes me want to break the hukou even more.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®I will overcharge you as much as possible.¡¯
Just then, a message popped up.
[A sudden quest urs when the opponent¡¯s attitude does not admit mistakes!]
[Take care of the
magic tower!] (Ninjutsu quest)
Priority: Medium
Difficulty: Low
Quest Description: The magic tower uses its position to take responsibility I¡¯m running around! Get a fairpensation for damages andfort the victim with the money!
Clear conditions: Fairpensation for damages
Compensation: Level up x2 Bonus skill points 50
Bonus: Don
Raymond paid attention to the contents of the privilege.
It was ¡®money¡¯.
¡®Originally, I tried to get only moderate damagepensation. I will definitely give you the maximum amount of money!¡¯
Extorting money would be the best punishment for the Mage Tower guys. Because they were the worst money bugs ever!
As if cheering for him who is determined, a message popped up in his mind!
[The opponent is ¡®the truth¡¯!]
[The ¡®Truth special skill: Gap-jil with power!¡¯ is disyed ording to the opponent¡¯s truth pattern!]
[We are negotiating at the territory level! The skill ¡®The Art of Negotiation¡¯ is manifested!]
[The ¡®Special Truth Skill¡¯ and ¡®The Art of Negotiation¡¯ create a synergistic effect!]
Raymond crossed his arms.
¡°I am very sorry to hear you say that. I believe that the Mage Tower is also responsible for not inspecting the magic stones properly in this situation.¡±
-that¡ ¡ I admit the moral responsibility, but this situation is a genius that can¡¯t be helped.
¡°I understand that in order to prevent such a situation, arge amount of money is spent to obtain a quality guarantee for the Magic Stone Mine in the Mage Tower, but is it just a genius?¡±
Warranty.
All magic stones are guaranteed by the Mage Tower when they are collected. costing a lot of money
If this quality assurance is not obtained, it cannot be distributed on the market.
¡°I think the Mage Tower should take some responsibility for this situation.¡±
-¡ ¡ .
Shameron looked troubled, then hardened his face.
-That¡¯s embarrassing. What we do at the Mage Tower is, after all, what people do. If you me every ident like that, it will be difficult to do business with the Count in the future.
It was a threat.
If you want to do business with the Mage Tower in the future, just go with it in moderation.
Intimidation using a monopoly position in magic.
¡®Because the Mage Tower is like a super-giant multinational monopoly in terms of the modern Earth.¡¯
Just like the super-giant monopolies of the modern Earth, they were robbers without knives.
And the general nobles who trade with the Mage Tower are ¡®Eul¡¯.
No matter how tyrannical he was, he could not properly protest.
¡®If it were me before, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep my head up after being threatened like that.¡¯
If the deal with the Magic Tower was cut off immediately, there would be a huge hindrance to the practice of medicine.
Other nobles could not stand up to the magic tower¡¯s power because of that.
¡®But not anymore. I¡¯m saying that I¡¯m no longer an ordinary E. It¡¯s called ¡®Super Eul¡¯ in its own way.¡¯
What if the customer who is ¡®B¡¯ bes a big hand?
At that time, it will be ¡®Super Eul¡¯ instead of an ordinary Eul.
¡°All right. Then, ording to the branch manager¡¯s opinion, the Houston Kingdom will sever the deal with the Mage Tower.¡±
-¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?
¡°First of all, we will cancel the entire amount of the daily magic tools that were supposed to be ordered from the Lafalde region, and report to His Highness the King to cancel the development of the magic stone mine in the central jurisdiction. The magical tools that were intended to be distributed to the kingdom¡¯s regr army¡ ¡ .¡±
¨C Count Pear? What is it?
¡°Didn¡¯t you say business was difficult? So, as the one who will be the emperor of the Houston Kingdom, I am just following that opinion.¡±
Yes, he was no longer an ant.
It was a great hand who would be a feudal lord in charge of a province!
And as a representative of the kingdom, the feudal lord could have a big voice in state affairs.
It was possible to realize what I just talked about if I was determined and determined.
-Ooh, what are you going to do if you don¡¯t make a deal with our mage tower?
¡°There is a way. You can ask for support from other kingdoms, or if things don¡¯t go well, you can ask for help from ¡®His Majesty the Emperor¡¯ of the Imperial City.¡±
Shameron became dumb from eating honey.
Yes.
Ordinary nobles could not receive magical support without the help of the Mage Tower.
However, when ites to the scale of kingdoms and empires, the story changes.
¡®Because not all wizards on the continent are working in the Mage Tower.¡¯
Although registered with the Mage Tower, there were quite a few wizards who worked for each kingdom for the sake of sess rather than for the Mage Tower.
So, when the size of the kingdom grew, there was a way to relieve the magic disturbance on its own as soon as possible without the help of the mage tower.
¡®If things don¡¯t go well, it¡¯s okay to get help from other allies of the Crusader Alliance.¡¯
Shameron stuttered.
¨C No kidding. I can¡¯t really do something like that¡ ¡ .
¡°Of course it can be difficult.¡±
Raymond nodded meekly.
I said it strongly, but in the worst case, such a thing is possible. In general, it is not an easy choice.
The moment Shameron makes a puzzled expression at the unexpected recognition.
¡°But what if there is amotion like that? Doesn¡¯t that alone seem fatal to the branch manager?¡±
-¡ ¡ !
Shameron¡¯splexion turned pale.
Yes.
All business in the Houston kingdom is the responsibility of Shameron, the branch manager.
His seat could never be safe if such a hugemotion broke out.
¡°On my own, I¡¯d be indifferent to a brief disturbance, but that¡¯s not the position of the branch manager, right?¡±
Chapter 183
Doctor yer Chapter 183
That¡¯s right.
Since he failed to manage a magic crystal mine and caused this disaster to happen, and he couldn¡¯t even deal with it properly, the entire Houston kingdom was infested and ruined the business, so he made a huge mistake.
You will be sacked unconditionally.
Shameron swallowed through the orb.
Only then did he realize Raymond¡¯s true intentions.
¡®You¡¯re threatening me. If you don¡¯t pay proper damages, you¡¯ll be fired.¡¯
But it was not an easy choice.
Payingrge amounts of damages would leave a huge stain on his career.
Since he was an executive at the Magic Tower of the ¡®Management Course¡¯, not the ¡®Skills Course¡¯, such a stain was fatal.
But what if you get fired?
Let go of the stains and that¡¯s it.
¡®Ha, there¡¯s no way.¡¯
Shameron raised the white g.
-All right. We ept responsibility andpensate for damages. How much would it be? One and a half million pennies ording to Imperialw, right?
¡°no. Please pay me 3.27 million pesos.¡±
-¡ ¡ yes?
Shameron¡¯s eyes trembled.
¨C How much is it now?
¡°They said 3.27 million pence.¡±
¨C Nonsense! What an enormous sum!
1.5 million pesos admitted.
Because there was a rule aboutpensation for trade damages in the Imperial Law of the Crusaders.
1x in case of simple negligence 1.3x in case of additional damage 1.5x in case of great damage 2x in case of injury to human life.
And it tripled in the case ofrge-scale human casualties.
For reference, the total cost of setting up the magic stone mine was 500,000 pena. Among them, the Earl of Trenby paid 200,000 penas in advance, leaving a debt of 300,000 penas.
-But why 3.27 million penas?
It was overcharged by 1.77 million pence.
¡°It ispensation for the dead.¡±
Raymond said heavily.
¡°A total of 177 people died in this disaster.¡±
-¡ ¡ .
¡°Ten thousand penas for each life.¡±
10,000 pennies for each dead life.
Shameron was silent.
-Ha But¡ ¡ If you pay me like that, I¡¯ll be fired.
Shameron wept.
3.27 million pesos was a condition he could never ept.
But Raymond said something unexpected.
¡®Now it¡¯s my turn to hand out the carrot instead of the whip.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t wise to just push hard all the time.
Now it was Shameron¡¯s turn to offer the carrots to grapple with.
¡°I¡¯m rather thinking of the branch manager and making this suggestion.¡±
-yes?
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®I have to convince them well here.¡¯
If you blindly ask for additionalpensation, they won¡¯t listen.
How to use proper carrots when picking Hogu.
Raymond held out the carrot.
¡°Because it would be much better for the branch manager to give a big reward.¡±
I exined to Shameron with a puzzled face.
¡°When I pay condolence money to the victims, I will do it through the names of the branch manager and the Mage Tower.¡±
-¡ ¡ !
¡°We will also spread this ¡®good deed¡¯ of the Mage Tower throughout the Houston Kingdom. Like the branch manager¡¯s name. The name of the branch manager will rise high in the Rafalde region and Houston kingdom, and the image of the Magic Tower will be greatly improved.¡±
Improved image of Mage Tower!
It was something that the high-ranking people of the Mage Tower always cared about.
It was because the mage tower had a strong image of a money bug.
¡°Many people in the Houston kingdom will praise the Mage Tower for this great good deed, and the branch manager will be the number one contributor to improving the Mage Tower¡¯s image in the midst of a crisis.¡±
Beyond the crystal ball, Shameron gulped.
He understood Raymond¡¯s words.
¡®It¡¯s an exquisite strategy. ording to what he said, even if I made a mistake, it would be like making a big contribution!¡¯
What if you only paid 1.5 million pence to finish it? There was nothing left to pay. It will only leave a stain on your career.
But what if you pay a big reward instead of paying for it? At that time, the name of the mage tower could be elevated.
Shameron, the branch manager, will be recognized for his ability to deal with crises.
¡®It¡¯s a win-win for everyone and a way for everyone to live! That¡¯s great. Can you think of a way like this? Indeed, the greatest genius of the Houston kingdom.¡¯
Shameron looked at Raymond with great admiration.
-All right. I will do my best to ept the Count¡¯s offer.
At that, Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®Good! Sess!¡¯
Sess in extorting money from the magic tower!
You¡¯ve aplished a feat no one else has ever done!
¡®Even if it wasn¡¯t so, there were plenty of ces where money could go, but I was able to take a breather.¡¯
Then Shameron said something unexpected.
¨C But do you really have any intention of bing a disciple of the Mage Tower?
¡°¡ ¡ why?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Suddenly, why are you talking about a disciple?
-No, I have an idea after making a deal today.
Shameron said with a strange face.
-I have to use any means to bring the Count to the side of the Mage Tower.
At the unexpected words, Raymond tilted his head.
But Shameron was sincere.
Today, Shameron admired Raymond in two ways.
First is smart.
Raymond was not only gifted with magic, but also possessed terrifying wisdom.
What was more admirable was that his wisdom only came from a heart for others.
¡®Threatening the Magic Tower for the victims of a mysterious disease? Frighteningly wise and wonderfully good.¡¯
Shameron thought that Raymond¡¯s request for reparation today was only for the sake of the people of the territory.
-Anyway, I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future, Count¡ ¡ no sir
A title for a feudal lord, Your Excellency.
The title of respect flowed from Shameron, the branch leader of the Mage Tower.
The Mage Tower meant that from now on Raymond would be regarded as the actual feudal lord of the Lafalde region.
¡®No, it¡¯s not just the jehu. I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on what will happen to the political situation in the future.¡¯
Shameron closed her eyes.
There was no doubt that Raymond would now be a prince.
But will the jehu be the end?
Absolutely not.
On the contrary, by bing a prince, Raymond could now be said to have entered the perfect storm.
Right in the storm surrounding the throne.
¡®I wonder what will happen in that storm. There¡¯s no way the two princes can stay still.¡¯
Of course, Raymond¡¯s ability was unquestioned.
However, the forces following the orthodox princes were no match for Raymond, a newly rising star.
¡®That said, I don¡¯t think that illegitimate prince will copse easily.¡¯
Shameron covered her mouth with a fan.
Originally, the Mage Tower temporarily supported the second prince, Cairn.
This is because he was most likely to be the next heir to the throne.
But after today¡¯s deal, Shameron has another candidate in mind.
It was Raymond.
Shameron thought that Raymond could be the changer that would shake the storm surrounding the throne.
* * *
Raymond additionally said that there is someone behind this incident.
¡®It would be better to get help from the Mage Tower.¡¯
Realistically, it was difficult to find the man behind him with his power.
The Magic Tower, an organization across the continent, would be the most suitable for finding them.
I was also a party involved in this incident.
-Is that so? You can never leave me alone. Could you leave this job to us?
Shameron covered her mouth with a fan.
It was an eye full of life.
-I don¡¯t know who they are, but they will pay the price for causing damage to the Mage Tower.
A few more conversations followed.
Shameron said that he would receive final approval from the upper management, saying that the amount ofpensation was sorge that he could notpletely decide on his own.
After themunication ended, Raymond let out a long sigh.
¡®Ahhh. The tension is relieved after the story is over.¡¯
Although he sat in a high position, his nature was still timid.
After a breathtaking discussion with the notorious Shameron of the Mage Tower, the tension was relieved.
¡®I sighed. I was wondering how to recover from the gue damage.¡¯
As the water for ying grew, so did the amount of money that went into it.
The debt he owed also grew astronomically.
¡®¡ ¡ Come to think of it, when the hell am I going to pay my debt?¡¯
Rather than stem, it continued to grow.
¡®¡ ¡ Was it 890,000 pence or 900,000 pence in debt to the Devil Loan? ¡ .¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh.
Debt was growing endlessly.
When I tried to be a feudal lord, there were a lot of things to do with money.
War damage recovery was notpletelypleted, but the outbreak of the mysterious disease was fatal.
[Additional loanpleted. Dear VVIP customer~¡î¡ï?!]
Every time he received a letter from Lady Rose, Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
¡®Dear customer. ugh I really hate it.¡¯
It¡¯s like looking at a ve whom the devil sold his soul to, ¡®Our lovely customer like beef. When are we going to catch and eat him?¡¯ It felt like this.
¡®Anyway, thanks to the magic tower, I was relieved. If it wasn¡¯t for the Magic Tower, I would have had to raise additional loans.¡¯
Raymond sighed again.
¡®Can¡¯t I recycle the magic crystal mine obtained this time?¡¯
Raymond had a sneaky thought.
But it was a bunch.
It contains such impure mana, so how can I use it?
¡®I wonder if I get rid of all the impure mana.¡¯
For a moment, Raymond was taken aback.
He came up with a way to recycle the magic crystal mine.
¡®for a moment. If I get rid of all the impure mana, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to use the white crystal as a tool for the medical industry?¡¯
He was nning to build a medical industry in the Lapalde region when he became a feudal lord in the future.
The white crystal was not irritating, so it was perfect for use as a tool in the medical industry.
¡®Lord Mevinson¡¯s artificial lens was also made of white crystal.¡¯
But Raymond shook his head again.
It was impossible.
¡®How can I get rid of that impure mana? It¡¯s a pity, but the only answer is to permanently close the magic stone mine.¡¯
Raymond thought with regret.
But then, suddenly, the door opened urgently.
¡°Lord lord! It¡¯s a big deal!¡±
It was Mevinson!
¡°Sage?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
The old man¡¯s face was white.
¡°The magic stone mine in Borison Manor is running out of control!¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°They say the mana inside the white crystal is out of control! ording to the hastily reported by the mining engineer.¡±
Mevinson eximed with a pale face.
¡°They say that if we don¡¯t find a way to remove the mana from the magic stones in the mine right away, a catastrophe will happen!¡±
* * *
On the other hand, far east in the province of Lapalde.
Beyond the kingdom of Houston, beyond the other 4 weak countries, somewhere close to the Free Cities Federation.
There was a country situated on a long penins.
Ristein Kingdom.
It was a ce called the Penins Kingdom by some.
The richest country in the Crusader Empire.
Where the richest people in the world live.
It was also a ¡®cruel paradise¡¯ on earth that had aspects of both heaven and hell, where the poorest people lived.
Among them, a splendid port city nestled in the sea.
There was a pce as splendid as the ¡®Imperial Pce¡¯ in the ¡®Water City, Rapentel¡¯.
Emerald Pce.
As the name suggests, it was the home of Penins royalty with Holy Eyes.
It is a pce as beautiful as the Jinrok River that passes by the pce, but the contents inside were not at all like that.
Manmajeon Pandaemonium.
That was the nickname of the Emerald Pce.
Because it is a ce where terrible desires collide.
During that ten thousand battles, there was someone who unexpectedly chanted the name of Raymond.
¡°What on earth was the feeling that Count Penin felt at that time?¡±
It was Rashid, the royal family of Ristein, whom Raymond met during the war!
Chapter 184
Doctor yer Chapter 184
He was looking for the true identity of the senses Raymond felt in the royal family¡¯s special library, which only those with the Holy Eye could enter.
¡®The sensations that we, the Ristein royalty, feel when wee into physical contact with another person are two types of kinship or insensitivity. By the way, what is ¡®a sense of heterogeneity¡¯?¡¯
Rashid was seriously troubled.
I had never felt such a sensation in my entire life.
Just in case, I asked the elder royals, but they were all puzzled.
Rashid also thought about passing it off as a coincidence, but he didn¡¯t.
It is because of the outstanding character of Raymond.
The person named Raymond was too great to just pass by casually.
¡®Earl Pennin might be a person rted to our royal family. I have to check.¡¯
He had reasons to think so.
Thirty years ago, when 70 percent of the Penins¡¯s royal family died, the Great Bloody Apocalypse.
During the Great Blood Apocalypse, there were several members of the royal family who fled abroad.
Perhaps Raymond was a figure connected to the royal family who fled at the time.
¡®If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a high possibility that they¡¯re members of the royal family who are rted to the royal faction.¡¯
Thirty years ago, most of the royal families who fled abroad during the Great Blood ughter belonged to the royal faction.
This is because the great bloody apocalypse 30 years ago was a disaster caused by a rebellion against the current king, Peian VII.
Peian VII, the king at the time, was usurped and fled to a foreign country, and the royal family who followed him were massacred.
Fifteen yearster, another rebellion broke out, and the usurper was driven out, and Peian VII seeded in regaining the throne by using the gap in the chaos.
¡®At the time, there were several members of the royal family who followed Her Highness who had fled abroad. My father, who was a prince, survived like that.¡¯
Rashid thought to himself.
¡®The problem is, if Count Penin¡¯s real mother is a member of our royal family, why did she keep hiding her identity?¡¯
it has been exined.
Raymond¡¯s mother died when Raymond was very young.
In other words, it was when the usurper who caused the Great Bloody Coward was still alive.
If his true identity was revealed, he would not be able to save his life, so he must have lived in hiding and died of an infectious disease.
But soon Rashid shook his head.
The color of the eyes of Count Pennin¡¯s mother was not emerald. In other words, there was no possibility that she was of the Ristein royalty.
¡®The castle¡¯s eye has a special power, so it¡¯s impossible to hide it. With any magical ability.¡¯
This was the reason everyone thought Raymond wasn¡¯t Penins royalty.
¡®The Fortress Eye is the source of our n¡¯s special power of chaos, the Blood Man ability. It¡¯s impossible to hide.¡¯
Rashid shook his head.
Considering many factors, it was unlikely that Raymond was rted to the royal family.
¡®But what the hell was that alienation? There must be a reason why he felt that way.¡¯
Rashid sighed and left the library.
The most beautiful buildings caught his eye, but Rashid, who already knew the ugly interior of the pce, was only disillusioned.
¡®It would be really nice if Raymond was rted to our royal faction.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s appearance during the war was impressive enough to make me feel such regret.
Just then, I noticed a familiar figure approaching from afar.
It was a woman wearing a white cotton thread.
¡®Saint!¡¯
Saint (Saint Saint).
A term referring to a healer with S-ss or higher abilities, such as the Sword Master Arch Mage.
However, in the Ristein royal family, there were two true saints with a different meaning.
They were saints who were praised by the masses for their outstanding ability, beautiful appearance, and good character.
The woman now walking from afar was one of those two saints.
She did a lot of good deeds with her excellent healing ability, and was revered as a true saint, not just a saint in name.
¡°It¡¯s been a while, Your Highness, Prince Rashid.¡±
¡°I will see Her Highness.¡±
The two were polite to each other.
The genealogy of the Ristein family was veryplicated.
because of the existence of the castle.
¡®Because descendants of the royal family are not necessarily born after inheriting the castle.¡¯
The probability of a royal child being born with a castle is about 50%.
Then, what about the royal family who did not inherit the castle?
They are not officially recognized as royalty. It is called a half-royal and is treated as a child of the royal family, but there is no right of session, and the descendants of those who do not have a family name are cut off from the lineage of the royal family.
It¡¯s a harsh story, but it was unavoidable because the descendants of those who were born without a castle will never have a castle.
On the other hand, even if the lineage of the mother who left the house was recognized as a coteral royal family, as long as he was born with a family name.
Although itgs behind the direct line, it will have the right to seed to the throne.
In terms of titles, the title of ¡®royal¡¯ for men and ¡®princess¡¯ for women were allowed.
For this reason, the lineage of the Ristein royal family was extremelyplicated.
¡°Your face is dark. What are you doing?¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ no.¡±
Rashid shook his head awkwardly.
Then the saintess said something unexpected.
¡°Are you still investigating Count Pennin?¡±
¡°How?¡±
¡°I heard you asked the elders.¡±
The saintess thought for a moment and then said something unexpected.
¡°Perhaps His Highness Kayle, the highest elder of the royal family, knows what you want.¡±
Rashid made a surprised face.
Strictly speaking, the saintess and him were hostile. This is because the factions to which they belonged differed.
But what advice do you have? It was unexpected.
¡°His Highness Cale, you might know for sure. But he doesn¡¯t like other royals, so he¡¯ll meet me¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I will ask you. If I ask, you will agree to meet with me.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rashid made a puzzled face.
¡°thank you. But why such a favor?¡±
There is no favor without reason.
This was especially true in the Penins Kingdom.
Even the smallest kindness has a price.
Rashid put on a wary face, but the saintess gave an unexpected answer.
¡°Actually, I am one of those who admire Count Penin.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I was very impressed with what he had done. It is said that he is good and outstanding enough to be called light, so I really want to meet him. So don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re here to help.¡±
Rashid made a surprised face.
It waspletely unexpected that the saintess, who was even called the ¡®two beautiful stars¡¯ of the Penins Kingdom, thought so of Raymond.
¡°His Highness Cale is away right now, so I¡¯ll contact you when I get back. Please wait patiently.¡±
¡°All right. thank you.¡±
Afterwards, Rashid returned to his pce, and the maid grumbled at the saintess who was left alone.
¡°It¡¯s too much to admire Your Highness. Even so, it¡¯s only famous in a small kingdom in the corner of the country.¡±
A little kingdom in the countryside.
It was the idea of the Peninsrs for the Houston Kingdom.
¡°It¡¯s nothingpared to what the princess has done so far.¡±
The saintess smiled softly.
Certainly, as a saintess, she did great things.
but.
¡°No, he can¡¯tpare to me.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
The maid made a puzzled face, but the saintess did not answer.
Instead, I thought to myself.
¡®Yes, you can¡¯tpare to me. Unlike an ugly saint like me, Count Pennin is a truly kind person.¡¯
Yes.
Her true identity is ¡®a saint of hypocrisy.¡¯
It was the ugly saintess of an unknown group!
She was responsible for killing Archduke Berard andmitting terrible things in the Rafalde region.
She was an ugly witch wearing the mask of a saint whilemitting many other sins.
¡®He is the true light.¡¯
She made a bitter face.
Admiration was not a lie.
Ugly as the darkness longs for the light, she adored Count Pennin in her heart.
¡®Could Count Penin save me?¡¯
The thought came to me, but I shook my head.
It was impossible for anyone to save her.
¡®I¡¯d rather have someone condemn me.¡¯
She lowered her eyes.
The moment that reminded me of Raymond, who was more brilliant than anyone else.
She made a promise.
An eerie resolution that no one knew sank deep in his heart.
* * *
¡°Oops!¡±
Raymond hurriedly ran to the magic crystal mine.
¡®What is this?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Upon entering the mine, a terrible sight unfolded.
An aura that made you feel eerie just by looking at it was overflowing inside the white crystal!
¡°How did this happen?¡±
Raymond asked the mining knights who manage the magic stone mine.
¡°The mana inside the white crystal megalith has begun to run out of control.¡±
megalith.
The white crystal is not buried as a small debris.
It is buried in the form of onerge giant rock.
With the magic tower¡¯s special magic tool, cut the megalith bit by bit to collect white crystals.
¡°Why is this happening?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know exactly. However, the nature of mana is mutated for some reason, and it seems that this happened.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
¡°What will happen if I leave it like this?¡±
¡°An explosion will ur and the surrounding area will be devastated. And at worst.¡±
The knights spoke cautiously.
¡°Arge amount of the toxic substance that the Count discovered will be released.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®no! Then this downstream will be a deadnd! What do we do?¡¯
Then a message popped up.
[Stop the surge of mana!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Grand Doctor Level
Difficulty: Great
Quest Description: A catastrophic disaster is in danger in the territory! As a Healer Lord, use your abilities to prevent disaster in the estate!
Clear conditions: Prevent mana runaway
Reward: Bonus level up ¡Á3. 100 skill points
Perk: Impression of the Magic Tower, Unexpected property, Someone¡¯s embarrassing (?) interest
Additional perk: Incredible surprise
[Bonus perk given considering the difficulty of the quest!]
[Temporarily lowers one skill¡¯s mastery to A grade can be raised!]
¡®What nonsense! How can I prevent this disaster!¡¯
Raymond screamed.
Even if it¡¯s not, I¡¯m in a panic state, but this kind of quest.
this system. There were times when I looked at it too much.
¡®Why are the specials like this? Anyway what? Aww. Why does this keep happening? I just want to enjoy a movie of wealth and glory!¡¯
But it wasn¡¯t the time to run away from reality.
First of all, Raymond gave urgent instructions.
The ¡®Disaster Command¡¯ skill helped.
Chapter 185
Doctor yer Chapter 185
¡°Evacuate everyone around you! Right now!¡±
¡°Yes Countess!¡±
¡°And stop the valley water from upstream towards the mine!¡±
Blocking the water in the valley will minimize the flow of toxic substances into the river.
¡®But will it be like this? It¡¯s not enough.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®It¡¯s such a terrible toxic substance that even a very small amount can cause such a toxic reaction. I don¡¯t know what kind of disaster will happen if it leaks inrge quantities.¡¯
In the end, there was only one answer.
Mana runaway must be put to rest.
¡°Isn¡¯t there a way, wizards?¡±
Raymond wasn¡¯t alone.
There are, of course, wizards in the Lafalde region as well.
brought them together
¡°This is¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It is too much for us.¡±
Cracker, the representative of wizards, shook his head.
He showed reluctance even though he was a wizard of the wizard ss.
¡°It¡¯s a runaway that we can¡¯t dare to handle. It won¡¯t be solved even if Shameron, the chief wizard of Houston Kingdom,es. Evacuating the surrounding area as much as possible seems to be the only solution.¡±
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
But he¡¯s a healer.
There was no way that wizards of the wizard ss could do anything sharp with both hands raised.
¡®I wonder if I¡¯m a wizard.¡¯
It was a lip-smacking moment.
A thought popped into my mind.
¡®¡ ¡ I can use magic too.¡¯
Come to think of it, he could use magic too.
¡®There is also a quest bonus perk, so wouldn¡¯t there be some way to temporarily raise one skill to A grade?¡¯
However, Raymond soon shook his head.
His magical skills include lightning magic, wind magic, me magic, shield, eagle¡¯s eye, etc.
Even if he raised it to A rank, there was no magic that would help in the current situation.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
It was then.
I heard a voice for the first time!
¡°No, what kind of fuss is this? A runaway of mana?¡±
It was a soft, beautiful voice.
When I turned around in surprise, there was ady I had never seen before.
Age is difficult to pinpoint.
Around yourte thirties?
His beautiful face was covered with a colorful fan. The dress she was wearing was a gorgeous rose-colored dress, as if she had been at a banquet in the capital.
¡®Who is it?¡¯
Raymond made a bewildered face at the appearance of a person out of nowhere.
Aside from seeing it for the first time, he was a person wearing clothes that were too inappropriate for the situation.
Others, however, reacted somewhat differently.
In particr, the knights and wizards of the Mage Tower shouted in astonishment.
¡°Laina, the nobledy of Heo Eok Red Blood!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was startled.
Lady of red blood!
It was a name I had never heard of.
¡®He¡¯s a first-ss Arch Mage of the Mage Tower active in the Crusader Alliance Empire!¡¯
Ark Mage!
The best wizard,parable to the sword master, has appeared in front of you!
¡®Why all of a sudden?¡¯
As she pondered such a question, thedy smiled at Raymond.
¡°Seeing the famous Count. Count¡ ¡ No, since you¡¯re going to be a feudal lord now, excuse me. Anyway, I came running to see you.¡±
¡°Me?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Lady Raina answered with a smile.
It was a soft, but somehow scary smile.
¡°Because we charged a whopping 3,270,000 penas to our mage tower. When I heard the news, I was shocked and came running. It happened that I was near the Lafalde region on a personal matter.¡±
Raina unfolded her fan.
¡°Originally, I was nning to have a friendly conversation with His Excellency, who made unreasonable demands.¡±
She put the emphasis on ¡®friendly conversation¡¯.
¡°This seems rather insufficient even with thepensation of 3.27 million pena. A runaway like this is happening.¡±
She looked at the white crystal, which was bursting with mana.
and said softly.
¡°To allow something like this to happen. How the hell did you do the inspection?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°The person who inspected this Magic Stone will be emunicated from the Magic Tower. Also, as requested, we will pay 3.27 million penas and provide A/S.¡±
¡°A/S?¡±
¡°It means that I will take responsibility and control the runaway of mana.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®As expected, the Arch Mage! You can even control this rush of mana!¡¯
It was a mess, but I¡¯m so d I did!
However, the reactions around him were strange.
The wizards asked in a trembling voice.
¡°Ha, but Lady Rina! If you do that¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I will die.¡±
Rina calmly replied.
¡°But is there a way now? In the first ce, if our mage tower had done the inspection properly, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±
Raina saw through the mana inside the white crystal.
¡°For some reason, the mana inside there iscking the energy of life and has changed amicably. Like the mana of darkness. That¡¯s why each time it was harvested, such toxic substances were produced as by-products, and eventually the bnce was lost and this runaway urred.¡±
Rina said sharply.
¡°If the abnormality of mana had been identified during the inspection stage, this disaster would not have urred. That is our fault. So you have to take responsibility.¡±
she continued.
The intestines became spleen.
The wizards lowered their heads.
Raymond also made a heavy face.
¡®Is there a person like that in the Mage Tower?¡¯
In fact, Raymond didn¡¯t know much about the woman.
Because he wasn¡¯t an Arch Mage active in the Houston Kingdom. I just knew that such a thing existed.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Could it be that he met a wizard who was not worthy of being a person in the Mage Tower?
I didn¡¯t want to let him die.
¡®Is there any way I can help?¡¯
Raymond pondered and shook his head.
¡®I¡¯m not even an Arch Mage. It can¡¯t help.¡¯
Unfortunately, this was not a matter of his field.
¡°But why does the Arch Mage have to risk death?¡±
¡°Rina-sama is thinking of neutralizing the overflowing mana and getting rid of it. However, if you do this, the mana in your body and the mana in your heart will have a strong reaction. In the end, the mana in the body will lose control and run out of control, causing the heart to beat and causing death.¡±
Mana Heart!
It is a term that refers to the medium field, which is the mana storage of wizards.
¡°What do you mean your heart beats?¡±
¡°It is literally. The mana heart is in the heart, so if the mana overflows, the heart will have a problem and die.¡±
It was a terrible story.
¡°What if someone controls mana from the outside?¡±
¡°Then I will be able to finish my work safely. Of course, that would be impossible.¡±
The wizards bit their lips.
¡°Controlling mana hearts from the outside is the best possible magic skill for an arch mage. It is impossible for us.¡±
Once again, the sober air fell.
All the wizards med their own ipetence.
However, upon hearing the story, Raymond bit his lip.
¡®Is there no way?¡¯
He checked every skill he possessed.
In the meantime, one skill stood out.
¡®Could this be it?¡¯
[Mana Compatible]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Rating: Legendary Mastery
: D
[You can transfer the mana of blood veins to the upper half (mana channel) middle half (mana heart) lower half (mana hole) and use it!] It was a
legendary skill he had!
With this skill, he was able to use all of the upper half battles, middle battles, and lower half battles.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to gain mana control if I raised this skill to A grade?¡¯
tried it right away.
but.
[This skill cannot be increased in proficiency!]
¡®Oops.¡¯
At the moment of discouragement, an unexpected message continued.
[To increase the proficiency, you must evolve the skill to ¡®Use Healer¡¯s Mana¡¯ skill!]
¡®Use Healer¡¯s Mana?¡¯
An exnation came to mind.
[Healer¡¯s Mana Use]
ssification: Property Skill
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: D
[Manapatible evolution skill. You can use vein mana more efficiently for patients!]
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
In my experience so far, when I was working as a healer, I often had to use mana.
It was the same with using heals using upper ss battles, and using magic to treat patients was also using mana.
It seemed to be a skill that made it possible to use such mana better.
¡®What exactly is the effect?¡¯
[D: You can freely use the upper half battle, the middle battle, and the lower battle.]
[C: Instantly increases the efficiency of mana transfer for the patient.]
[B: Can control external mana for the patient.]
[A: It can absorb highly concentrated mana stored externally, such as magic stones, very inefficiently for the patient.]
D-grade was the same as manapatibility.
However, from grade C, the proviso ¡®for the patient¡¯ was attached, and various effects were added.
Among them, Raymond paid attention to the B-ss effect.
¡®What exactly does this mean?¡¯
An answer came to mind.
[Blood veins are strengthened and you have strong mana control. You will be able to control the mana inside and around you!]
[This ability is especially useful when treating patients with mana regurgitation!]
¡®This is it!¡¯
I finally found the answer.
If you use this skill, you will be able to help that Arch Mage!
But Raymond recalled a fatal impediment.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t the stomach be dangerous?¡¯
Raymond looked at the mana swaying wildly inside the white crystal.
It was ominous.
Just looking at it made my fur stand on end.
¡®¡ ¡ What if you get caught up in it? Do you think you will die?¡¯
He gulped again nervously.
As many have said, his creed was safety first.
I want to help that wonderful Arch Magedy, but his safety is more important than that.
But then, the Arch Mage Rina said something heartbreaking.
¡°The probability of sess is about 20%. If someone can control the mana in my mana heart, I can seed without any problems.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°Ah, sir. It was just talking to myself.¡±
Lina smiled softly.
¡°Things aren¡¯t looking good, but don¡¯t worry.¡±
She grabbed the fan with a determined face.
¡°They said that if you earnestly wish for it, a miracle will happen. I swear by this red-blooded debt that I will definitely seed, even at the cost of my life.¡±
¡®You¡¯re more anxious because you talk like that!¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly.
The figure of her holding a fan looked infinitely spleen. Like a knight on the battlefield to be defeated.
It was like amon death g in adventure novels.
¡®What can I do? damn. Why is this kind of trial always happening to me?¡¯
As Raymond pondered, a good idea shed into his mind.
Chapter 186
Doctor yer Chapter 186
¡®¡ ¡ Wouldn¡¯t it be safe to use shield magic?¡¯
Come to think of it, there was a temporary skill proficiency increase item obtained after rescuing Mien, the descendant of Amyo.
In addition to ¡®Healer¡¯s Mana Use¡¯, you can raise one more skill proficiency!
¡®If it¡¯s an A-grade shield, I might be able to survive the runaway mana!¡¯
Raymond asked to confirm.
¡°If a mana explosion urs, how strong is it? Is it to the point that even the best shield can¡¯t block it?¡±
¡°Not really. Of course, the surroundings will be devastated, but the person inside the top-notch shield will be safe. ¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®good! Then I won¡¯t be in danger even in the worst situation!¡¯
The most important safety issue has been resolved, so we decided to go ahead.
Of course, I was still afraid, but thinking about the aftermath of failure, I couldn¡¯t help but step forward.
¡°I will help you.¡±
Everyone looked at Raymond in amazement.
¡°No Count?¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Raymond deliberately put on a determined face for the sake of others.
¡®I will risk my life to help. I want to leave a good impression.¡¯
In particr, Raymond nced at Rina.
When the opportunity arises, it would be good to leave a good impression on the archmage with a sense of justice. He also gave grace to the magic tower.
¡°I am the body responsible for the people of Rafalde. We cannot afford to remain in this crisis. We are here to help.¡±
As expected, Raina showed the expected reaction.
He made a surprised face with his alluring eyes wide open.
¡°Awesome. Any other noble would have thought of running away first. also¡ ¡ Is it ¡®light¡¯?¡±
But she shook her head.
¡°Thank you, but it doesn¡¯t help. you are a healer It doesn¡¯t help unless you¡¯re a mage with natural mana control¡ ¡ .¡±
Rina¡¯s eyes widened as she spoke up to that point.
One fact came to mind.
¡®Count Penin is an incredible genius who will revive the Mage Tower!¡¯
It was the word that her alumnus Shameron spread throughout the Mage Tower.
Healer smiled and said, ¡°I wish I had a talent for magic, but I can¡¯t believe it?¡±
¡°Please wait a moment.¡±
Having said that, Raymond shouted inwardly.
¡®Purchase healer¡¯s mana use!¡¯
[1000 skill points are consumed!]
A whopping 1000 points!
It was an enormous price, like a Legendary skill, but it was not the time to save it.
Fortunately, I had a lot of points umted so far, so I was able to purchase it without difficulty.
He cried out immediately after that.
¡®Use the skill proficiency increase healer¡¯s mana!¡¯
Healer¡¯s mana usage proficiency has been temporarily raised to A grade.
A feeling I had never experienced before surged through my whole body!
¡®This feeling is mana control?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t the feeling when I raised the ¡®stamina¡¯ and ¡®sense¡¯ stats.
moving mana right away.
It felt like the hands and feet and the spiritual limbs that only other magicians have be extremely sensitive.
Raymond embraced that feeling and ced his hand on therge stone of white crystal.
¡®Can I move like this?¡¯
Then something amazing happened with the message.
[I¡¯m trying for the patient! Demonstrates powerful mana control!]
Whiririk.
ording to his will, Saihan Mana started dancing!
Everyone in the seat looked at Raymond in astonishment,
¡°Oh no! that one?¡±
¡°How can you control mana like that!¡±
Controlling external mana like that was a skill only an Arch Mage ss wizard could do.
But you do such a thing!
Even Raymond himself was surprised.
¡®Is this really possible?¡¯
He didn¡¯t even know how he could do this.
Mana moved as if he were moving his limbs naturally.
¡®What kind of scam skill is this?¡¯
Come to think of it, ¡®Mana Compatibility¡¯ or now ¡®Healer¡¯s Mana Use¡¯ was the most fraudulent skill he possessed.
It¡¯s a skill that allows you to use both upper and lower battles.
Raising the proficiency of such a fraudulent skill showed a crazy effect.
¡®Of course, there is a clue that it can only be used for patients.¡¯
Everyone in the hall was surprised, especially the Arch Mage Raina.
¡°It¡¯s nonsense. How is that?¡±
Raina chanted in a trembling voice.
She is an Arch Mage. As much as he had a deep understanding of magic, he knew how great Raymond was doing.
¡®To move the runaway mana in such a precise way. That¡¯s literally impossible unless you¡¯re born with dragon-level talent for mana!¡¯
She swallowed.
A word passed through Ryan¡¯s mind.
¡®Could it be a born wizard?¡¯
A born wizard!
A wizard¡¯s legendary talentparable to the infinite!
It was an impossible skill unless you were born with that legendary talent.
¡®But it still makes no sense. No matter how much you are a born mage, you haven¡¯t grown up, so what¡¯s that?¡¯
Even born mages are not strong from birth.
It grows slowly and naturally, like a baby. Such skills were possible even for born mages after they matured to a certain extent.
¡®I know you¡¯re still a ¡®normal¡¯ level wizard, right? But how can I do that?¡¯
Then Raymond gave the answer.
¡°It seems that I had this miraculous ability for a while because I had a desperate heart to help the people of the territory.¡±
I felt like I had to exin the reason for something, so it was just a random excuse.
However, this clumsy excuse shocked Raina even more.
¡®It¡¯s a temporary awakening that I can see the born wizard!¡¯
Awakening!
It is a phenomenon in which a congenital wizard explodes his magical talent with a certain desperate heart.
Now, it was clear that Raymond had awakened with a heart for the people of the territory.
¡®They say that awakening urs only when you really wish hard enough to dedicate your soul. How on earth is the heart for the people of the territory so great that the awakening phenomenon?¡¯
she was so shocked
¡®Anyway, that kind of control will be helpful enough.¡¯
At that time, Mana¡¯s fluctuating needle gradually increased.
Just looking at it, it seemed like there was no time.
Others hurried out of the mine.
¡°I will begin now. I will neutralize the mana inside the magic stone, Your Excellency.¡±
She pointed to her chest.
heart. It was the location of the mana heart.
¡°If the mana in my mana heart fluctuates as a reaction, please calm it down as much as possible. Do you have any ¡®mediators¡¯ to use?¡±
¡°what is that?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I don¡¯t even know what a medium that aspirants know. He is also a crazy genius. It¡¯s like a magic wand. If you use tools you are familiar with, your mana control will increase.¡±
For reference, Ryna and Shameron used the fan they always carry as a medium.
Raymond pondered, then took something out of his pocket.
¡°¡ ¡ What is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s called a stethoscope. This is the most familiar.¡±
I was familiar with the scalpel, but using it as a medium was like that.
The ce where the mana heart is located is the heart.
A dwarf stethoscope seemed to be just right for the medium.
¡°let¡¯s begin.¡±
Raina brought the fan to the megalith.
Intense mana boiled from her whole body.
¡°Neutralization!¡±
An amazing miracle happened with a low cry!
The shimmering mana inside the megalith turned into smoke and began to disappear!
¡°This one?¡±
¡°It changes the nature of mana and neutralizes it.¡±
It was a simple exnation, but it was magic with a much moreplex principle.
Transcendental magic that interferes with instability when mana runs out of control and changes the nature of adjacent mana to both extremes, neutralizing it like acid and base meet!
It was the ultimate magic that only Arch Mage could use.
¡®As expected, the Arch Mage!¡¯
It was the moment when Raymond spit out cheers at the rapidly decreasing mana.
Lina groaned.
¡°Keugh.¡±
As a reaction, the mana in the body and the mana in the heart began to flow backwards!
¡°Now the mana of my mana heart¡ ¡ .¡±
Rina said in a trembling voice.
The reaction was worse than expected.
At this rate, mana will flow back and you will die.
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®Can I do it?¡¯
It¡¯s natural, but there was no such thing as himself.
I just gritted it and tried.
The stethoscope touched her heart.
¡®I¡¯m shaking in a mess!¡¯
He gritted his teeth and began to control mana.
Meanwhile, Raymond made a surprising face.
¡®Hearts are beating together! Arrhythmia has urred!¡¯
Raymond checked the condition of his heart.
¡®Are you having an arrhythmia? Could it be that Mana Heart¡¯s mana also affects the actual heart?¡¯
mana heart.
It is a storage that creates a virtual space in the heart to umte mana.
So it seemed to affect the heart as well.
¡®I need to calm the arrhythmia!¡¯
As the heart vibrated due to arrhythmia, the mana heart inside the heart also fluctuated.
Mana, barely suppressed, began to rampage again!
¡°Keugh keugh. A surge of mana.¡±
Raina let out a painful moan.
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®How to calm an arrhythmia? That way, the mana can also be stabilized.¡¯
The problem is that there is currently no way to stabilize the arrhythmia.
¡®It¡¯s not a situation where you can take herbs with antiarrhythmic effects. Electric shock with lightning magic?¡¯
But it was more difficult.
If Rina loses consciousness after giving an electric shock, the end is over.
¡°Kuk!¡±
Rina let out a painful moan.
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®lets think. I have toe up with a way somehow!¡¯
Raymond first grasped the pattern of arrhythmias that urred in Rina.
¡®Regr tachycardia. What kind of them?¡¯
An electrocardiogram was needed to determine the type of arrhythmia, but it could not be confirmed at this time.
Raymond focused on the stethoscope for any further clues. Then I realized something surprising.
¡®for a moment. Isn¡¯t it caused by this arrhythmia electrical signal disturbance?¡¯
Raymond made a surprised face.
The heart pulsates on electrical signals from the myocardium.
An arrhythmia is a disturbance in that electrical signal.
But now, Rina¡¯s condition was different.
¡®My heart is moving by mana, not electrical signals!¡¯
Mana was rushing along the heart¡¯s signal pathway.
¡®How did this happen?¡¯
I was surprised, but I soon understood.
Mana is intangible, but it is a force that actually works in reality.
It seemed possible to act on the heart instead of electrical signals.
¡®Could it be that magicians¡¯ mana heart regurgitation refers to this arrhythmia caused by mana?¡¯
[If mana runs out of control, your heart will race and you will die.]
I remembered what the wizard said earlier.
It seemed that he was talking about this phenomenon.
¡®We have to deal with it anyway! First, the type of arrhythmia first!¡¯
An arrhythmia is an arrhythmia even if it is caused by mana. Therefore, the treatment principles of arrhythmias should be followed.
First, I had to determine what type of arrhythmia it was.
Instead of using the electrocardiogram to determine the direction of electrical signals, I felt the direction of mana flow.
I was able to figure out the identity soon.
¡®It¡¯s atrioventricr node recurrent tachycardia (AVNRT)!¡¯
Mana was circting endlessly in the AV node of the heart, triggering a signal.
¡®We need to block this atrioventricr node.¡¯
Chapter 187
Doctor yer Chapter 187
Medically, the first treatment principle for atrioventricr node recurrent tachycardia was adenosine drug administration.
It blocks the signal by increasing the half-life of the atrioventricr node, where the signal returns.
However, since it was an arrhythmia caused by mana, a different treatment was needed.
Raymond remembered the message earlier.
[This ability is especially useful when treating patients with mana regurgitation!]
It seemed to mean to cure this condition with mana control.
¡®Carefully.¡¯
He manifested mana control and blocked the mana spinning in the atrioventricr node!
Then an amazing thing happened.
The beating of the heart has stopped!
¡°¡ ¡ under!¡±
Lina let out a deep sigh.
My heart that seemed about to explode was stabilized.
¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ yes.¡±
Raina looked at Raymond with wide eyes.
¡®How can you calm down the reverse flow of mana heart so easily? why?¡¯
She was astonished beyond surprise.
Without knowing anything about medicine, she thought that Raymond had stabilized the backflow of mana hearts by manifesting tremendous mana control.
¡®What the hell is this crazy mana control! Does the author have to be the reincarnation of a dragon?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s mana control was at an unprecedented level.
¡°Nonsense! amazing! great! crazy!¡±
Raina was so surprised that she kept shouting ng words (?) that didn¡¯t go well with her dignified outfit.
¡°This is a miracle! Are you really a born wizard?¡±
At the voice she cried out in confusion,
¡®¡ ¡ It is the power of medicine. And it¡¯s a skill foot.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
There was something unusual about thedy¡¯s eyes.
¡ ¡ I felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.
The d¨¦j¨¤ vu during the Duke of Life!
Moreover, there was a story with even more pores.
¡®¡ ¡ You¡¯re an innate wizard. I¡¯m not like that.¡¯
Who is the born wizard?
It was a constitution that legendary wizards were born with.
he wasn¡¯t like that
¡°I am not like that. I just performed a miracle with a heart for the patient.¡±
But he didn¡¯t seem to believe it.
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®But you won¡¯t be persistent like Duke Life, right? She¡¯s a famousdy in her own way.¡¯
red-bloodeddy.
I don¡¯t know, but it must be a ssy one. Because her nickname is Mrs.
but.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Rayna¡¯s eyes were burning as she looked at Raymond.
What are those eyes like?
It was like the eyes of a dy¡¯.
Those are the eyes of a greedydy whose eyes are turned to greed. It was as if he had seen the most coveted jewel in the world.
¡®¡ ¡ Let¡¯s think about thister.¡¯
Raymond quietly turned away from her eyes.
Maybe it was only then that she came to her senses, and Rina calmed her expression.
¡°Oops, excuse me. My heart flutters when I see your Excellency¡ ¡ . May I ask you for dinner after this work? I really want to meet and have a deep conversation.¡±
I was polite, but what?
It was a scary voice to meet.
It seemed like it would be a big deal to meet.
Heughed hohoho and his glimmering eyes were more terrifying than the Duke of Life.
Raymond pretended not to hear and plugged his ears with the stethoscope¡¯s earplugs.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know. What will happen?¡¯
Quite a long time has passed since then.
Raina focused on magic, and Raymond struggled to stabilize Raina¡¯s mana heart.
The work went smoothly.
The mana inside the white crystal decreased tremendously. Truly the ultimate magic worthy of an Arch Mage!
¡®for a moment. If all the mana disappears like this, can¡¯t that white crystal be used as it is?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened at the momentary thought.
Unexpectedly, I got a huge treasure!
¡®Of course, since all the mana is gone, it won¡¯t have any value as a magic stone, but it can be used as a resource for the medical industry!¡¯
Among the resources needed for the medical industry, I was most worried about obtaining white crystals, but it has been solved!
¡®Okay, let¡¯s go on the way to be super rich¡ ¡ !¡¯
But, as always, heaven did not allow him happiness so easily.
Suddenly, something went wrong!
¡°Gagging¡ ¡ !¡±
Rina suddenly let out a moan.
¡°Are you Arch Mage?¡±
¡°More and more is too much. Now the mana avable¡ ¡ .¡±
she said in a pale voice.
Because of using neutralization magic for several hours, all mana was depleted!
¡®It¡¯s out of calction. How much mana has been umted?¡¯
When she first used her magic, she judged that she would be able to solve it with her own mana.
The principle of neutralization magic was difficult, but it wasn¡¯t magic that required a lot of mana.
In particr, she possessed quite a lot of mana among the one-ss arch mages.
The mana contained in the fan of red blood was also considerable, so I thought it would be enough, but it wasn¡¯t.
¡®Still not enough.¡¯
Fortunately, most of them neutralized mana.
The mana remaining in the remaining white crystal was less than 10%.
The problem was that the remaining mana was swaying like it was about to explode.
If left alone, it will cause a big explosion soon.
¡®The explosion will be weaker than the first, but it will still be quite powerful. But I no longer have the energy to use magic¡ ¡ .¡¯
Then the situation changed dramatically.
Whoa!
A loud sound resounded inside the white crystal!
¡°Big explosion!¡±
Lina shouted.
In the end, the worst happened.
Even Raymond could see it was about to explode.
¡®I have to use a shield!¡¯
There was a card prepared for such an asion.
¡®Use skill level up items! shield!¡¯
But then an incredible message came to mind.
[The mastery of the skill ¡®Mana Compatibility¡¯ has been raised! Duplicate use of items within a day is not possible!]
[Cooldown 18 hours 21 minutes 25 seconds remaining.]
¡®¡ ¡ what?¡¯
Raymond made a nk face.
what now?
¡®lie! I was just counting on this! What should I do!¡¯
Raymond shouted repeatedly, denying reality.
¡®Use the item! Use item!¡¯
But to no avail.
It was just a message.
[Duplicate use not allowed. (Cooldown 18 hours 21 minutes 17 seconds left)]
[Duplicate use is not allowed. (Cooldown 18 hours 21 minutes 16 seconds left)]
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
It¡¯spletely ruined!
¡°La Raina? What is the force of the explosion? Is it enough to block it with a normal grade shield?¡±
However, since the amount of mana was removed, the power of the explosion must have been weakened.
But a desperate reply came back.
¡°It will be weaker than the first time, but it will still be strong. A shield of at least ¡®Advanced¡¯ grade is required.¡±
Advanced!
It was a B-ss magic used by advanced wizards.
Of course, the current Raymond was unavable.
¡®Ah! What should I do?¡¯
¡°Is there no way, Arch Mage?¡±
¡°I¡¯m running out of mana right now, so I can¡¯t use shield magic. There is no time to run away.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face darkened.
¡®no! I don¡¯t want to die like this! I couldn¡¯t even enjoy the rich movie! I¡¯ve only had a hard time!¡¯
Faced with death, the hardships of the past passed by like a kaleidoscope.
Even after awakening as a yer, I had never enjoyed a movie of wealth for a single moment. I just struggled to die.
¡®I didn¡¯t struggle so hard to die like this. I can¡¯t die before enjoying wealth and glory because I¡¯m unfair!¡¯
Raymond desperately thought of a way.
He recalled the contents of the quest once again.
¡®Difficulty¡¯ was ¡®high¡¯, so it wouldn¡¯t be impossible. There must be a way to solve it somehow.¡¯
It was like that when I looked at the quests of ¡®high¡¯ difficulty so far. It seemed impossible, but there was always a solution.
It¡¯s just incredibly difficult.
It will definitely be like that even now.
Moreover, the contents of the quest were like this.
[Use your abilities to prevent disasters in the territory!]
¡®I said you need my skills to solve this situation! Not that crazydy¡¯s ability!¡¯
Raymond thought desperately.
The will to live made my head spin incredibly fast.
And he found the answer.
¡®no way?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
He read the contents of the ¡®Healer¡¯s Mana Use¡¯ skill again.
[A: It is very, very inefficient to absorb highly concentrated mana stored externally, such as magic crystals, for the patient.]
¡®With this ability?¡¯
Come to think of it, even the runaway mana was highly concentrated mana stored inside the magic crystal!
¡®Of course, the meaning of this ability seems to be to absorb the mana that iscking for the patient from the magic stone.¡¯
Anyway, since this is also for patients, I thought I could absorb it.
But Raymond swallowed.
¡®But how can I absorb something like that?¡¯
It was infinitely ominous mana.
An aura that would rot just by touching it.
Are you absorbing that?
¡®I think I¡¯ll die if I absorb it?¡¯
Raymond wept.
At that time, the situation became urgent.
Goooooooooh ¨C
the eerie resonance began to resonate.
Just looking at it, it looked like it was about to explode.
At that time, Rina made herst desperate attempt.
¡°A little bit of mana¡ ¡ !¡±
He tried to use shield magic by squeezing mana hearts.
Raymond clenched his fists and cheered her on.
However, contrary to Raymond¡¯s wishes, her excessive attempts led to the worst result.
¡°Keugh!¡±
Unable to hold on, he copsed with a single moan.
¡°Lord Arch Mage!¡±
I was surprised when I checked and found that he was unconscious.
¡®I passed out because my heart was strained.¡¯
It would recover after a while, but that wasn¡¯t the problem.
oh oh oh!
Mana vibrated like crazy.
¡®Damn I don¡¯t know! Let¡¯s do something.¡¯
If you stay still, you will die.
Raymond decided to try his best.
¡®I can¡¯t die like this! I will live and enjoy wealth and glory!¡¯
With that in mind, I put my hand on the magic stone.
¡®absorption!¡¯
In fact, there was no need to spit out such a cry.
As if he knew it from the beginning, he naturally came up with a method and began to absorb mana as naturally as he moved his limbs.
Then an amazing miracle happened.
cooong.
A heavy noise rang out.
The vibrating mana stopped.
As if time had stopped.
¡®¡ ¡ no?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened at this unbelievable miracle.
¡°Is it done?¡±
It wasn¡¯t.
message came to mind.
[Starts absorbing mana into the veins.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
As if the second hand was moving, the stopped mana moved in an instant, and a more surprising phenomenon urred.
Woo woo woo woo!
As if falling into a huge whirlpool, the mana began to rotate and rush like crazy.
Towards Raymond¡¯s hand touching the stone!
It was as if the vacuum space was sucking in air.
¡®Aagh! help me!¡¯
Raymond screamed.
Frightened by the terrifying surge of mana, he tried to remove his hand, but to no avail.
My hand didn¡¯te off as if it was attached with strong glue.
¡®I thought wrong. If I ept that kind of mana, I will die!¡¯
It wasn¡¯t tough.
There was no way he could ept the surge of mana with such momentum and survive.
¡®To die like this.¡¯
Chapter 188
Doctor yer Chapter 188
Tears welled up in Raymond¡¯s eyes.
When I thought I was really going to die, the thought that came to my mind at thest moment was surprisingly not a rich movie.
The pleasure of treating patients.
The first thing that came to my mind was that I would never feel that pleasure again.
And the second thing that came to mind was, unexpectedly, King Auden.
¡®I haven¡¯t received an apology yet.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
The cause of all his suffering.
his deepest trauma.
The person he hates the most!
¡®Damn it.¡¯
But I couldn¡¯t keep thinking any longer.
After a fleeting moment has passed.
Finally, mana began toe into my hands.
It was a time when Raymond trembled at the bizarre yet foreign feeling.
at that time.
[Your level is very lowpared to your skill level! The efficiency of the skill is very, very fatally reduced!]
[Most of the mana cannot be absorbed and evaporates into the air!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
It was an unexpected message.
Indeed, mana was not being absorbed into his body and was disappearing into thin air.
Like water that evaporated and left drops, a dark red liquid asionally dripped onto the floor of the mine, making a terrifying sound.
¡®All right¡ ¡ .¡¯
But not all mana evaporated into thin air.
[Due to the fatal inefficiency of the skill, an extremely small percentage of mana is umted in the bodypared to the amount of mana absorbed!]
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®What¡¯s less about this!¡¯
At first nce, a considerable amount of mana was flowing into his body. My body felt like it was about to explode.
And when the feeling reached its limit, Raymond couldn¡¯t stand it and copsed.
before his vision turns to darkness.
Finally, I saw the messagesing up.
[The use of the skill ends as all mana is absorbed!]
[You have prevented a great disaster with your own power!] [You
have achieved ¡®Achievement: A person who prevented a disaster¡¯!]
[Bonuses are given for great achievements !]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[200 bonus skill points will be given!]
[Your great achievements will be praised by the people of the kingdom !]
Right before losing consciousness, Raymondughed at the message.
¡®¡ ¡ It looks dead, but what¡¯s the use of such an achievement?¡¯
My whole body felt like it was going to explode.
Raymond had a hunch.
he dies
It was only natural that he epted Mana like that. Even impure mana with ws.
¡®What should I do¡ ¡ .¡¯
He gritted his teeth, but there was no force in his body.
Eventually, he lost consciousnesspletely and hung his head.
so he didn¡¯t see
Additional emerging messages.
[I epted impure mana beyond the limits of blood veins!]
[Your forbidden ¡®intrinsic ability¡¯ works for the owner¡¯s survival!] [
Your ¡®intrinsic ability¡¯ devours impure mana and feeds on living organisms. Permanently quarantine in space!]
[Your ¡®Trait¡¯ gives you satiety!]
[This mana cannot be used through veins due to a glitch! You can use it after unlocking your ¡®unique ability¡¯!]
[Some mixed pure mana will increase your mana stat by 30!]
[Congrattions on the luck you got!]
* * *
Ray Pentaina is amunication crystal orb Thanks to the existence of , rumors were delivered quickly.
In particr, what happened in the Rafal region this time was such a huge disaster that the whole kingdom of Houston was paying attention.
Thanks to this, Raymond¡¯s work quickly spread throughout the Houston Kingdom.
¡°Did you hear? What our prince has done in the Lafalde region this time.¡±
¡°I heard you. You said you stopped the monster?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t hear this person properly. It¡¯s not just like that.¡±
The middle-aged man with a mustache, who was a fan of Raymond from the beginning, spat and spoke passionately.
¡°Didn¡¯t Count Trenby stop it when the magic crystal mine was in danger of exploding because of his stubbornness?¡±
¡°Uh huh is that for real?¡±
¡°Yes, they said that they could not see the crisis of the people, so they attacked the magic stone mine and calmed the runaway. If it weren¡¯t for the prince, a great disaster would have happened!¡±
¡°But how did the prince cause the magic stones to run wild? Wasn¡¯t the prince a healer?¡±
¡°Hey, you still don¡¯t know our prince. Nothing is impossible for him! He is the one who can do any miracle for the people.¡±
People burst into admiration.
¡°What the hell does he do for us?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t count.¡±
People made faces in shock.
Yes.
It wasn¡¯t just this one.
Raymond had done everything for the people of the capital even before the war and stopped Archduke Berard¡¯s schemes.
It not only led the war to victory, but also prevented this catastrophe once again.
really light.
No, even the word light was not enough.
¡°Light¡ ¡ .¡±
Someone muttered that.
Yeah he wasn¡¯t just a light.
Like the word gwangmyeong (¹âÃ÷ Bright future), which means ¡®light containing hope¡¯.
Raymond was their light of hope.
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
¡°Our Prince of Light!¡±
¡°In praise of his Shining Lord!¡±
That¡¯s how the voices of praise for Raymond resonated throughout Houston Kingdom.
[Reputation rises!]
[Reputation rises!]
[Reputation rises!]
.
.
.
[My reputation rises!]
I received so much praise that such a message woulde to my mind endlessly.
Thanks to this
[Reputation value has exceeded the standard!]
[Existing titles (¡®Savior of the Poor¡¯, ¡®Loved by the Commoners¡¯, ¡®Hero of the Kingdom¡¯s Army (Great)¡¯, ¡®Respected by the Territory People¡¯) The lord¡¯) is changing!]
The titles mentioned above were all prestige titles that Raymond had acquired so far.
[The above titles evolve and integrate into one, and a new title, ¡®Houston¡¯s Benefactor¡¯ is acquired!]
[Houston¡¯s Benefactor (Middle)]
Description: An honored title given to those who have done various favors to the Houston Kingdom.
Title Rating: Kingdom Level
Additional Effects:
-(+previous title effect maintained)
-Houston Kingdom people feel great happiness in the fact that they are with you!
¨C Receives great support from the people of Houston Kingdom!
¨C Quite a few Houston Kingdom people yearn for you!
-Exercise considerable influence on the people of Houston Kingdom!
The title effect was something incredible.
He also earned this title.
[You have ovee the bondage of an illegitimate child with your own strength!]
[Title: ¡®The King¡¯s Bastard¡¯ evolves into ¡®The King¡¯s Great Son¡¯!]
[The King¡¯s Great Son]
Description: The title given to the King¡¯s great son style.
Title Grade: Kingdom Grade
Side Effects:
¨C People look at you as the great son of the King!
It was a heartbreaking title.
He finally cast off the stigma of being an illegitimate child.
Now no one will disparage him as an illegitimate son.
However, it was not only a positive effect.
There were also some bad effects.
[Warning: Your enemies are on high alert for your excessive fame! Prudent behavior is rmended!]
It was a story that could be said enough.
Because there are so many people talking about this.
¡°I just want Prince Raymond to be king.¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. Then you won¡¯t want anything more.¡±
Many people have told such a story.
Of course, from before, the people wanted Raymond to be king.
But that was a fleeting thought.
Because it is impossible for an illegitimate child to be king. It was like a light dream.
But now the character of the wind has changed a little.
They truly began to wish for Raymond to be king.
Of course, this voice did note out to the surface.
Because the princes who had the right to seed to the throne were standing there. It was a problem that could hit the sutra if spoken wrongly.
But it was quiet, but it was clear that such a voice had spread. These were by no means small voices to ignore.
And it wasn¡¯t just the people.
nobles.
They also paid close attention to the situation.
¡®It¡¯s confirmed that Count Penin will now be the great lord of the Rafalde region.¡¯
¡®Then what will happen to the political situation in the future?¡¯
The nobles had doubts about King Auden¡¯s intentions.
¡®Couldn¡¯t you be trying to inherit the throne from Count Penin?¡¯
I do not know.
But one thing is certain: bing a feudal lord is not the end.
Whether he wanted it or not, Count Fennin found himself at the center of the throne storm.
Even if he doesn¡¯t want it, Cairn and Remerton will never leave Raymond alone.
Because Raymond has be the most powerful element of insecurity threatening their ce.
Anyway, such heavy andplex stories belong to high-ranking people.
The peopleughed and chatted and sang songs praising Raymond¡¯s achievements.
¡°This is Joseph. I came to you with a new song.¡±
Joseph.
He was the most popr bard in Houston recently!
For reference, Joseph was the bard whose son was saved by Raymond in the past.
As he swore that day, he lived singing only for Raymond and was enjoying explosive poprity with his ever-deepening musicality.
¡®It¡¯s all thanks to the prince. Because the prince inspires me endlessly.¡¯
Even though he was onlyposing songs praising Raymond, the subject matter never ceased.
It was thanks to Raymond doing so much.
¡°The name of this song is¡ ¡ This is ¡®Our Prince who became the light of Rafalde¡¯.
It was a sonata form of what Raymond had done in the Lafalde region, and he received an unexpected protest before ying the song.
¡°Rafalde¡¯s light! The prince is our light!¡±
¡°that¡¯s right! Our prince is not only for the Rafaldes!¡±
Everyone was feeling jealous of the people of Lapalde!
How dare you serve our prince as high lord!
¡®What are they doing to enjoy such blessings? The prince was originally ours!¡¯
¡®Lucky guys!¡¯
Joseph was momentarily taken aback by the people¡¯s protests, and then showed his wit.
¡°Yes. Raymond-sama is the treasure of our Houston kingdom. The next song will be ¡®Houston¡¯s Rare Treasure, Raymond.¡¯¡±
Then people calmed down.
Soon, tunes praising Raymond rang through the square.
Raymond, who stole the hearts of the people of Houston Kingdom like that.
He was smiling.
* * *
¡®Uh ha ha! To be so sessful with me! Good luck staying alive!¡¯
The corners of Raymond¡¯s mouth were raised as if they would tear.
There was a reason Raymond was so happy.
Last night, Chancellor Gallman contacted me through themunication port.
¡®A few dayster, at the ministerial meeting, it was decided to appoint you as the high lord of the Lafalde region.¡¯
Galman put on a happy face, as if his own son had seeded.
¡®Congrattions on bing one of the Huston Kingdom Ojehu! Marquis of Penin!¡¯
Chapter 189
Doctor yer Chapter 189
Finally became a feudal lord!
This gave Raymond the following position:
The lord of the Ruin Territory.
A feudal lord who oversees the Lafalde region.
Above the Marquis.
In addition, he was temporarily in charge of thends of Kunka and Boyle, which had lost their owners, and he said that he would recognize the ownership of the twonds.
Thanks to this, Raymond directly owned a vast estate worthy of a marquis.
¡®I can¡¯t believe the day wille when I¡¯ll be this sessful! It was too rewarding at that time.¡¯
Raymond recalled the memory of the magic stone mine.
Actually, I didn¡¯t think of it very well.
¡®I lost my memory as the enormous amount of mana flowed¡ ¡ What happened?¡¯
He examined his body.
¡®Where did all the mana that came in then disappear? It¡¯s all gone.¡¯
I checked to see if it was anywhere on the body, but it wasn¡¯t there. disappeared cleanly.
¡®No, it¡¯s notpletely gone. Because the mana stat has risen by 30.¡¯
Raymond was surprised when he opened the status window.
A whopping 30 mana would rise.
¡®Hill¡¯s rating also went up a lot.¡¯
Raymond opened the heel as a test.
Dig!
A brilliant light burst out.
What a B-ss heel!
It wasn¡¯t just a B grade, it was close to a B+ grade.
¡®For me to be able to use B-ss heels.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
ss B and above are ssified as high-level heals.
¡®Anyway, that¡¯s fine. Heal is also a useful power.¡¯
Raymond did not deny Hill¡¯s utility.
If used in the right ce, it can have a great effect.
¡®Especially inbination with medicine, it will have a great effect.¡¯
For example, in the case of a traumatic patient in shock, a greater therapeutic effect can be expected if the healer is used during recovery after performing the necessary treatment than heel or surgery alone.
In addition, there are many diseases in which synergistic effects can be expected when the two treatments arebined.
¡®Good anyway! very good! I¡¯m Jehu! Now it¡¯s the beginning of a movie of wealth and glory!¡¯
Of course, Raymond knew there were still many mountains to ovee.
¡®You have to develop your manor to suck honey. Only when Yeongji bes rich, the wealth and glory that I enjoy will grow.¡¯
And that wasn¡¯t all.
There were even bigger difficulties.
¡®We have to deal with the threat of Cairn Rimerton.¡¯
Raymond also knew that the two princes were wary of him.
¡®Anyway, I¡¯m of royal blood. I must be like a thorn in their eyes.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
He was born as the son of a king and did not benefit from anything.
However, they are always subjected to these useless disadvantages and persecution.
¡®shit. He said he wanted to throw away the king¡¯s lineage.¡¯
He sighed, but nothing changed.
He remembered what Sophia had saidst time.
¡®Enough to live ording to your will without being swayed by anyone. Be strong.¡¯
¡®okay. i have to be strong To the extent that even the two princes couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡¯
There were two ways for him to be stronger.
Ironically, both methods were rted to doing my best as a healer.
¡®First, as I thought earlier, we have to develop the Lafalde region to the fullest.¡¯
he is the jehu.
As the Rafal region revives, his power grows.
In other words, as Healer Lord, for the people of the territory and practicing the path of great righteousness, his power grows.
¡®The second way is to do my best as a healer to treat patients.¡¯
It was an unexpected story.
Is there a corrtion between healing patients and getting stronger?
Unexpectedly, they were closely rted.
Because he was a healer.
Although he became a feudal lord in this way, his essence did not change.
The basis of all the fame he has earned so far has been earned as a healer, and all of his valuable supporters have been earned as healers.
¡®The more I do my best to treat patients, the higher my reputation will be and the more people who will be my strength.¡¯
Nothing changed in the end.
He will do his best as a healer as before and gain power that no one can carelessly touch.
So, you will live the life you want while enjoying the wealth and glory.
¡®I want to eat beef first. Why doesn¡¯t Hansone like this?¡¯
Hanson went to cook a steak to replenish his stamina, but there was no news.
Just as I was about to get up, an unexpected guest came.
¡°Your Excellency, are you feeling better?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
A figure entered with a knock.
It was an elegantdy in a gorgeous red dress!
¡°I brought you a steak instead of Sir Hanson for this Mr. Raina.¡±
Raina grinned, holding a steak te dripping with blood in one hand.
¡°I wanted to see you.¡±
* * *
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Arch Mage Raina.
red-bloodeddy.
¡®My real nickname is Mrs. Crazy.¡¯
After the magic crystal incident, Raymond investigated her and learned a few things.
The 103rd ranked Archmage of the Mage Tower.
Unlike her elegant outfit, she has a radical (?) personality.
Like other great wizards, he has an obsessive personality that doesn¡¯t look around once he¡¯s hooked.
Also heretic judge.
¡®Heretic Judge.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Inquisitor.
They are the ones who punish the enemies of the Mage Tower.
¡®Because the Mage Tower has as many enemies as its power.¡¯
Here in Houston Kingdom, there was no particr enemy of the Mage Tower. Because it was the western edge of the continent.
However, there were countless secret societies going towards the center of the continent, and most of them were hostile to the Mage Tower.
The crazydy in front of me was a judge who punished the enemies of the Mage Tower.
¡®Is it because I can attend the banquet even if I wear a red dress and get stained with blood?¡¯
Raymond shuddered.
As it turned out, she was a more terrifying woman than Duke Rife.
Even more frightening is that such a terrifyingdy is showing interest in her.
It was also a frightening interest as if it were ¡®obsessed¡¯.
¡°Seeing your Excellency again like this makes my heart tremble.¡±
Contrary to his soft voice, his eyes were shining strangely.
It was a greedy gaze staring at prey.
¡®It¡¯s scary.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®A congenital wizard. I¡¯m not like that.¡¯
But it could not be avoided forever.
Once I had to tie a knot.
¡°To be clear, I am not a born wizard.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°What happened at that time was just a miracle created by the heart for the patient.¡±
In fact, Raymond has never hidden his talent.
Rather, it was seen as a means of publicity and revealed it subtly.
But this time it was different.
¡®A congenital wizard. It¡¯s too much.¡¯
Even if it wasn¡¯t so, rumors were circting that he might be ipetent because of Duke Rife.
There¡¯s a congenital wizard.
Too much was too much.
The negative effect will outweigh the promotional effect. There will be a great uproar.
Moreover, there was an even more fatal problem.
¡®In history, most congenital wizards have be mage masters. Whether you want it or not.¡¯
Master of the Magic Tower!
The king of all wizards in the world.
It could be said that it was a positionparable to that of the emperor.
¡®Of course, if I be the lord of the Magic Tower, I will enjoy tremendous wealth and fame, but I¡¯m not a congenital wizard.¡¯
Most importantly, he is not a born wizard.
It¡¯s just a skill.
Unfortunately, Raina didn¡¯t seem very trusting.
¡°Hmm. okay. Just a genius.¡±
She smiled gracefully.
¡°If His Excellency is a mere genius, I think all wizards in the world, including me, would fall under the category of idiots.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
I was expecting such a reaction.
I had toe out strong.
¡°Look at me, Lina. Do I look like a born wizard?¡±
¡°Yeah, of course¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°No, think more. Aren¡¯t I a bit different from the image of born mages that have been handed down?¡±
Lina was taken aback.
¡®Come to think of it¡ ¡ .¡¯
For some reason, born mages are always born with selfish and greedy personalities.
But what about Raymond?
A face that looks infinitely good.
Also, a great person who lives a life of serving others to the extent that he is called the light.
It definitely didn¡¯t match the characteristics of a born mage that was passed down at all.
¡®Far from being selfish, he has a sublimely kind personality.¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh as Raina began to shake.
¡®¡ ¡ Of course, I¡¯m actually greedy.¡¯
He hid that fact and said it shamelessly.
¡°I just want to serve the patients and local residents without any greed.¡±
¡°But the ability shown at that time was not a born mage¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It is just a miracle created by the heart for the patient.¡±
Although she said it so strongly, unfortunately, Raina didn¡¯t let go.
After thinking deeply, he shook his head firmly.
¡°Of course, you can think so, but I don¡¯t think Your Excellency¡¯s respectable personality can serve as proof that you are not a born mage. There are many acquired factors in a person¡¯s personality.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Your Excellency is denying it, probably because you have to work for the people, but you don¡¯t want to attract unnecessary attention. Ah, also amazing. It is a blessing of the Mage Tower that a born mage with such a great character appears.¡±
Also an Arch Mage.
It was not a pleasant existence.
Even talked too much.
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®What do we do?¡¯
From the looks of it, Raina already seemed to have solidified her conviction.
Having seen such a scene, it was not unreasonable.
¡®¡ ¡ Shall I rather turn it into a hukou?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
If I can¡¯t resolve the misunderstanding, I¡¯d rather solidify the misunderstanding andpletely turn it into a hedgehog for myself.
It wasn¡¯t impossible.
In particr, looking at her greedy eyes, the probability of sess seemed quite high.
¡®As long as I don¡¯t spread rumors that I¡¯m a born wizard.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
Come to think of it, this was an opportunity.
How to make an Arch Mage into a Hogu!
You should never have missed it.
¡®Let¡¯s do it. She¡¯s a heretic judge, so if you make her into a hukou, she¡¯ll y a big role in catching the people who caused this magic stone mine avnche.
Fortunately, a message popped up.
[Choose to work together for the patient¡ ¡ I want to make friends!]
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Speech¡¯ is manifested!]
That wasn¡¯t all.
[The opponent is ¡®truth¡¯!]
[The opponent¡¯s truth power is ¡®low¡¯!]
[The ¡®truth special skill: subtle provocation¡¯ is manifested!]
For some reason, she was also ssified as truthful.
A skill to help him was suddenly manifested.
¡°Then why do you want me to be a born mage?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because the born mage is a great being who will lead the revival of the Mage Tower!¡±
Rina eximed excitedly.
¡°To have the good fortune of discovering such a born wizard for the first time! I want to teach great geniuses like you and contribute to the advancement of mankind¡¯s magic.¡±
In the end, he coveted his talent and wanted to make a disciple.
It was expected.
Raymond didn¡¯t say anymore that he wasn¡¯t a born mage.
I just let myself be misunderstood.
Instead, he said:
¡°I am grateful that a great person like Lady Raina looks good on me. But unfortunately, I will not be able to be Lady Raina¡¯s disciple.¡±
Raymond put the stress on the word ¡®unfortunately¡¯.
Of course, Raymond had no intention of epting Rina as his teacher.
I¡¯m going to make it in a different way.
Blinded by greed, Rina didn¡¯t even know Raymond¡¯s dark intentions, and sparks flickered in her eyes.
Chapter 190
Doctor yer Chapter 190
¡°Why? Is it because you have to serve the people as a feudal lord?¡±
¡°That too¡ ¡ I have a vicious enemy to seek out. Finding them is a priority.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°By the way, they are also enemies of the Mage Tower.¡±
Ryan¡¯s eyes hardened.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I told Shameron-sama, but there are people who caused this magicite mine avnche.¡±
Raymond told all he found out.
Rina crossed her arms with a serious face.
¡°At that time, the impure manascked the energy of life. It seems to be the work of those whom His Excellency found out.¡±
¡°Are there any guesses?¡±
Rina folded the fan and tapped her palms.
¡°The Bloody Temple Knights, the Mountain Elderly Necromancer Alliance, ck Doom¡ ¡ and¡ ¡ .¡±
Horrible names sprang from her lips.
They were enemies of the Mage Tower through various associations.
They were able to n this because they were the ones who perpetrated all sorts of terrorism.
¡®But can they do such a great thing?¡¯
she thought.
Will he be able to extract the energy of life from the mana inside the magic stone with his own ability?
It was impossible.
¡®It might be possible, but it¡¯s impossible to extract such an enormous amount of mana energy.¡¯
In other words, this work was done by a person with greater ability than her.
Or they have a special magical skill to extract the energy of life from mana.
Either way, it was unusual.
She opened her fan and crossed her legs.
¡°We need to pay more attention to this matter in our Mage Tower. I¡¯ll try to track them down myself.¡±
That was the answer Raymond intended!
¡®Good! If she, the Heretic Judge, steps in, it will be much easier to catch their tails.¡¯
Then Rina said.
¡°If I catch them, will you be my disciple?¡±
¡°no?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Lina was taken aback.
Raymond cleared his voice, realizing that an important turning point hade.
Fortunately, several skills helped him.
¡°Of course, I know about Laina-sama¡¯s skills. However, I am a healer and a feudal lord. I want to be taught by the best person for the sake of patients and local people.¡±
In other words, it meant that Raina was not the best.
Sparks flew from Ryan¡¯s eyes.
It was self-esteem.
¡°Ho Ho¡ ¡ That¡¯s a really interesting story. You are the most wonderful person¡ ¡ .¡±
The air around her was heavy.
Raymond trembled, but with the help of his heart of steel, he proudly opened his chest.
Come to think of it, he had no reason to be afraid of her.
¡®I am now the body to be a feudal lord. Even the Arch Mage can¡¯t do anything to me.¡¯
Yes, he was now a high body.
Even if the opponent was an Arch Mage, there was no reason to lose.
In fact, even Raina didn¡¯t openly show a bad mood.
He thought with a more rxed mind.
¡®The more I can¡¯t have that type, the more I get annoyed. I have to scratch my pride even more.¡¯
Raymond thought.
What would be the best way to make her a hogu?
Considering Laina¡¯s personality that she had heard about, it seemed like the best thing would be to scratch her ego and inme her fighting spirit.
¡®It¡¯s said that he has a personality that will onlye true when he gets what he wants.¡¯
Raymond thought.
¡®To make that happen, I have to do well now.¡¯
I took a breath and opened my mouth.
It sounds like you¡¯re being polite, but you¡¯ll scratch your ego even more.
¡°Of course, I am deeply considering Laina-sama¡¯s teachings. You¡¯re good enough to teach me. However, since this is such an important issue, I will be more careful and ask for guidance.¡±
I¡¯ll see if you can teach me and decide.
This is what Raymond meant.
¡°Whoops¡ ¡ .¡±
Rina let out a softugh.
She patted her hand with a fan.
¡°Funny. It¡¯s really interesting.¡±
sheughed softly.
Raymond alsoughed.
No matter how tall his body may be, his fundamentals are timid.
I was nervous about fighting the Arch Mage, but I couldn¡¯t be pushed back.
If it is pushed back, the n to make a hukou will fail.
Raymond suppressed his tension and brought forward the te of steak she had brought.
Then he said it in the most nonchnt tone possible.
¡°You forgot the meat you brought. It¡¯ste, but I¡¯ll eat it thanks. However, the meat was a bit undercooked. I like the right medium¡ ¡ .¡±
And Raymond deliberately created magic.
As if Raina wanted to see it.
¡®me magic!¡¯
mes rose from Raymond¡¯s hand along with a cry in his heart.
Lina made an interesting face at the sudden use of magic.
[Intelligence stat is ¡®very¡¯ highpared to magic level!]
[Detailed ¡®application¡¯ of magic bes possible!]
[I¡¯m going to cook with magic! With a ¡®very¡¯ high sensory stat, more detailed cooking is possible!]
Raymond additionally cooked the steak by finely adjusting the me.
Chi profit.
The meat cooked with a delicious sound, and Raina¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment when she saw it.
¡®That kind of magic power! Crazy as expected!¡¯
I¡¯ve seen Raymond have insane mana control.
However, magic management ability is another ability from mana control ability.
The ability to use magic instead of mana itself.
But now, Raymond showed that he excelled not only in mana control but also in practical magic management.
Raymond spoke carefully as he cut the meat.
¡°I¡¯m sorry if I offended you. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I just want to receive the best teaching for the patients and the people.¡±
A story that seems to soothe, yet again subtly scratches one¡¯s pride.
Ryan¡¯s smile grew even wider.
¡®Well, he¡¯s a congenital wizard. That level of loftyness is natural.¡¯
I felt that way when I saw the magic that had just unfolded.
It¡¯s such a crazy talent, so maybe it¡¯s natural to have such an attitude.
¡®Of course, ignoring me is outrageous.¡¯
She unfolded her fan.
¡®I want to have it even more when ites out like that. I will not hand it over to anyone.¡¯
From the beginning, the more difficult the difficulties, the more she burned with the desire to conquer.
With that kind of heart, he rose to the level of Arch Mage.
¡®I will definitely make him a disciple.¡¯
In order to do that, we will first have to catch the people who caused this situation.
I will catch them and make that genius realize her greatness.
¡®So I¡¯ll make you want me as your teacher.¡¯
So she burned with the desire topete alone.
¡°Seeing His Excellency¡¯s lofty heart makes me want more.¡±
Lina smiled and got up from her seat.
¡°I will definitely win your Excellency¡¯s heart, so please wait. Ah, don¡¯t worry about chasing them.¡±
Finally she said:
¡°Because I¡¯ll make sure that I take care of everything with the one who will be their future teacher.¡±
After she left, Raymond broke into a cold sweat.
¡®Do you think it went well?¡¯
It seemed like that.
Now she will pursue them as hard as he intended.
¡®I won¡¯t even spread the word that I might be a born mage. I don¡¯t want thepetition to increase.¡¯
Everything went as nned, but the problem is.
¡®¡ ¡ You seem more obsessed than expected. What will happen?¡¯
He coughed with difficulty.
It seems like he made something scary, but it has already happened.
There were more important things now.
Raymond got up and walked somewhere.
It was towards the 2nd branch of Penin Treatment Center, which had officially opened in the Lafalde region.
* * *
Ruin Castle.
It was the capital of the province of Lapalde.
Like other castles, there was an inner castle where the lord stayed inside the outer castle.
In particr, since it was the territory of the great lord, the castle was alsorge and magnificent.
Raymond set up the 2nd Pennin Healing Center in the lord¡¯s castle.
To be precise, part of the lord¡¯s castle was turned into the 2nd Pennin Treatment Center.
Lord of Ruin Castle The castle was divided into an annex, the personal space of the lord, and a main building for business, and part of the main building was made into a treatment center.
¡®Because half of it was useless anyway.¡¯
There was a reason I had to do that.
first.
¡®I like my neck the most here.¡¯
The most important point in the location of the treatment center was the neck.
It had to be easy for patients toe.
The lord¡¯s castle here was right in the center of Ruin Castle, so it was the best point in that respect.
¡®It¡¯s easy for me toe and go.¡¯
A more important reason was the convenience of his work.
From now on, he had to work both as a prince and as a healer.
If there is a healer in the lord castle like this, it will be easy to do two things together, such as treating patients, attending meetings, and seeing patients again.
Of course, this is not to say that there were no objections.
Because manymoners wille and go to the lord¡¯s castle. I couldn¡¯t help but worry about safety.
But everyone was a little against it, and I had no choice but to let it go.
¡®As expected, Master. You only care about patients again.¡¯
¡®How can I stop the Master¡¯s heart for the patient?¡¯
¡®I will do my best to protect my lord!¡¯
Everyone reacted like this.
In particr, the Yeongji people were greatly moved again after hearing Raymond¡¯s decision.
It was a touching admiration that I don¡¯t know how many times.
¡®To open a treatment center in the lord¡¯s castle for us.¡¯
¡®We are the most blessed people in the world.¡¯
Thanks to Raymond, it was the Lapalde region where impressions became a daily life.
Anyway, Raymond walked down the aisle.
The main office building was arge five-story building.
The 1st to 3rd floors and surrounding annex buildings were used as spaces for the treatment center and disciples to stay.
The 4th and 5th floors were used as a space for business as a lord, such as a drawing room, meeting room, and office.
¡®Uh ha ha. This wide area is my castle!¡¯
Raymond grinned at the sight of the wide open hallway.
It was so good.
Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just wide.
Like a historic castle, there were all sorts of art and ornaments.
He was ck-eyed, so I didn¡¯t know what value it was, but it was just so good that there was an ornament.
The most heartening thing was this one.
¡°Meet the lord!¡±
¡°Meet Your Excellency!¡±
These sounds!
I never got tired of listening to it!
it was so good!
As Raymond climbed the stairs, he looked down at the castle from a window on the fourth floor.
As a ce where as many as 70,000 residents live, the wonderful scenery caught my eye.
For Raymond, the bright sunlight beating down on the castle seemed to be his future.
¡®Now I¡¯m going to enjoy only wealth and glory!¡¯
Seeing Raymondughing like that, the castle attendants whispered.
¡°The lord looks down at the castle and smiles.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a benevolent smile. He must be looking at the people of the territory with a fatherly heart.¡±
¡°As expected, the light¡ ¡ light.¡±
¡°I hear Houstonians are talking nonsense that the lord is theirs. There¡¯s no way. The lord is ours!¡±
Leaving those words behind, Raymond climbed the stairs.
5th floor. Among them, we headed to the conference room.
I was scheduled to treat the patient after the meeting.
Those who had been waiting in advance met Raymond.
¡°Meet Your Excellency!¡±
Everyone now called Raymond by the title of Count.
Raymond seemed to be tearing up again, but he held back and opened his mouth.
¡°Then let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±
¡°Yes sir.¡±
The meeting was led by Mavinson the Wise.
For reference, those who attended the meeting were the sage Mevinson and other high-ranking officials and the lords of the territories under his control.
After the monstrous outbreak, all the lords of the Rafalde region knelt down to Raymond.
Also included were Rao as a representative of the Central Administration and Christine Hansson as Public Health Officer as an important guest.
¡°The first item is the finances of the Lafalde region. The estimated budget for the Lafalde region this year is minus 2.73 million pesos.¡±
¡°Yes yes good¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond nodded without thinking, his eyes widening.
what now?
How many thousand pennies is the deficit?
Chapter 191
Doctor yer Chapter 191
¡°Is it because of the war damage?¡±
Raymond¡¯s voice trembled.
Not only his voice, but his heart trembled. I was so shocked that the happiness I had just felt ran away without a trace.
¡°Yes, it is. Although the central government provided support for restoration costs, additional costs had to be raised on our own, and tax revenues were greatly reduced as both mines and livestock and wheat production suffered huge losses due to the war and this disease.¡±
¡®Still, 2.73 million pennies is too much¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond¡¯s hair turned white.
By the way, it is said that this is the extent to which damagepensation was ripped off from the mage tower. If not, it would have been a huge loss.
¡°Then, what about your finances in a normal year?¡±
The answer sounded more like thunder from the blue sky.
¡°Based on average years, the negatives are small. It is a deficit of about 1.27 million pence every year.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond screamed.
¡®Write something down! I don¡¯t write anything down!¡¯
That meant 1.27 million pennies were holed up every year!
¡°Why? Has it always been like this before?¡±
Raymond asked as if he didn¡¯t understand.
When I investigated before, I knew that the lords of the Lafalde region enjoyed a wealthy life?
As expected, the sage Mevinson replied:
¡°It is not. Previously, it was always a big surplus.¡±
¡°But why?¡±
Sage Mevinson answered cautiously.
¡°Because of the tax rate.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°The new tax rate proposed by your lord is too low.¡±
Raymond shut his mouth.
¡®It¡¯s 20%?¡¯
It was not presented very low.
It was just an appropriate tax rate.
The most ideal tax for caesarean is 10%.
However, it is practically impossible to operate a territory at such a tax rate, and 20% is considered the most ideal tax rate.
In other words, Raymond had juste up with a tax rate that was just right.
¡°The former lord collected about 60% of the tax. It was the same throughout the Drowton Kingdom under themand of Grand Duke Berard.¡±
Raymond opened his mouth.
Also Berard.
It was a crazy tax rate.
Sage Mevinson spoke in a moving voice.
¡°When my lord told me about the current tax rate, Lee Mevinson was very moved and shed tears¡ ¡ It is unreasonable to operate a manor at this tax rate. In order for the estate to return smoothly, you must collect at least 30% of the tax.¡±
Raymond was silent.
¡°The problem is that Lapalde is poor.¡±
¡°Yes, unfortunately, here in the Lapalde region, there is no means of making a lot of money. The terrain itself is also barren.¡±
A province where people barely survive without any means of earning a lot of money.
That was the Lapalde region.
There was a mine, but it was a low-level mineral mine with no great value.
¡®If this was a wealthy province, a 20% tax alone would have collected enough revenue.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®While tax revenue is small, the terrain is barren and monsters often appear, so a lot of public money goes into it.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
Something didn¡¯t feel right.
was cheap
¡®Should I enjoy a rich movie? At this rate, let alone a rich movie¡ ¡ .¡¯
He gulped.
Just then, Mevinson said.
¡°There is one way. It¡¯s about reducing the spending budget as much as possible.¡±
spending budget.
It means the cost of maintaining the dignity of the feudal lord.
If he lived in poverty, he could have reduced the deficit.
Raymond was silent.
¡®I want to enjoy a rich movie¡ ¡ .¡¯
But now it didn¡¯t seem like that was the case.
Raymond swallowed his tears and answered.
¡°¡ ¡ Let¡¯s reduce what we can do first.¡±
Still, it was not possible to make up the deficit.
Raymond thought with a trembling heart.
¡®Certainly I won¡¯t be in the same position as the King of the Holy Kingdom, right?¡¯
Holy King!
He is an Ex-ss healer and a grand sword master, and it is said that he supports part of the castle¡¯s huge budget with the money he earns while treating patients.
Raymond shook his head startled as he fantasized about being a therapeutic ve and earning money for the estate.
¡®no. I became a feudal lord to enjoy the honey of wealth and glory!¡¯
I could never have a future like that.
At that time, the lords talked sweetly.
¡°We need to raise the tax rate more.¡±
¡°Please reconsider.¡±
All of these problems were caused by Raymond¡¯s underestimation of the tax rate.
Raising the tax rate solved everything.
Raymond was also shaken for an instant.
But he soon shook his head.
30%.
It was too much of a tax for poormoners.
¡®Even if it¡¯s 30%, if you add in the transaction tax and other additional fees, it¡¯s actually more than 40%.¡¯
In fact, most estates collected taxes of 30% or more.
Therefore, the 30% tax cannot be said to be excessive.
¡®But most of the vigers here are poor. A 30% tax would be a huge burden for those who need a penny.¡¯
In the end, there was only one way.
¡°I will not raise the tax rate.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°I will increase the profits of the estate instead of the tax rate.¡±
Everyone in the meeting had a puzzled look on their faces.
There was no corner to earn money in the Lafalde region.
But Raymond said:
¡°If there is no ce to make money, you can make it. It is a little earlier than expected, but we will proceed with the new industry project.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s a new industry?¡±
¡°Therapeutic industry¡ ¡ So the official name is the medical industry.¡±
People in the meeting looked puzzled, and Raymond exined the specific issue.
The eyes of those attending the meeting widened.
that no one could have imagined.
It was apletely new concept industry!
¡°Treatment as an industry?¡±
¡°indeed?¡±
Everyone had expressions of surprise and doubt.
Since it was apletely new industry, I wasn¡¯t sure if it would seed.
But Raymond spoke with conviction.
¡°Do not worry. It will surely be a great sess.¡±
It was also a promise to myself.
The medical industry had to seed.
For the people of the territory and for Raymond himself.
¡®I don¡¯t want to enjoy a movie of wealth and glory.¡¯
Yeongji people are poor, but only the lord eats well and lives well.
Raymond saw it as the worst movie of wealth. It was a dirty, ugly, rich movie.
¡®If only I could enjoy a movie of wealth and honor, I would enjoy the most wonderful andsting movie of wealth in the world.¡¯
Youngji people also live well.
As a healer road, he practices policies for patients.
Enjoying wealth and honor in the happiness of the people around you.
It was the most wonderful and splendid rich movie.
To that end, Raymond was determined.
¡°I¡¯m going to make this a ma for the medical industry and sweep all the money in the world.¡±
That is how the medical industry first began to emerge.
Rao asked after the meeting.
¡°What are you going to do with your brother¡¯s first product in the medical industry?¡±
The question focused the attention of others.
The medical industry proposed by Raymond is to sell items rted to patient care as amodity.
So, first of all, what kind of product to make was a very important issue.
¡®I have to make and sell a product that will have a huge impact on the market.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
In other words, we had to develop a killing product.
You can think of antibiotics and painkillers, but these drugs were difficult to sell like products because of the side effects.
¡®It would be nice to sell hair loss treatments and erectile dysfunction treatments at high prices. The market is still too small.¡¯
Of course, the number of patients was not small.
But these types of medicines were, strictly speaking, luxuries. It is not rted to life, so unless you are wealthy or noble, you will not find it.
¡®Above all, there are still a lot of people who are skeptical about medicine among nobles. It would be better tomercialize the hair loss treatment and erectile dysfunction treatment after the reputation of medicine has increased and the medical market has grown sufficiently.¡¯
The first product needed something different.
¡®I need a product that many people need.¡¯
I had one thing in mind.
It was literally an essential product for everyone on the continent.
Raymond told everyone.
¡°We will develop a vine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ship¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
¡°We will develop a drug that prevents the death knell of smallpox.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
smallpox!
Along with the ck Death, it was one of the worst gues on Earth.
Here in Ley Pentaina, the notoriety was the same.
It was periodically prevalent throughout the continent and produced numerous victims.
¡®I¡¯ll talk to Prime Minister Galman to make smallpox vination a national project.¡¯
Of course, vination cannot make much profit. The profit would be no more than a few pennies per person.
However, all the people of Houston Kingdom were the target. Later on, people from all over the continent will be the target.
It was a truly huge market.
¡®And the vination market is not the end of smallpox. I also need other essential vinations, such as polio.¡¯
Another great advantage was that vination could aim to expand the medical industry market.
People who have been vinated and have seen the effect will believe in medicine from then on.
In addition to that, there was also the effect of job creation because a lot of manpower would be needed to mass-produce vines.
Vine business will be the new main food for poor Lapalde people.
¡®Now I¡¯m going to make a lot of money!¡¯
It was the moment when I clenched my fists.
The disciples looked at Raymond in amazement.
¡®Trying to protect the lives of 150 million people on the continent.¡¯
¡®As expected, Master.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat at this gaze.
¡®¡ ¡ Although the primary purpose is money.¡¯
Of course, the admiration of the disciples was well-founded.
Whatever the intention, if this project is sessful, it could actually save a staggering number of lives.
¡®I¡¯ll make money and eradicate smallpox!¡¯
After that, I started thinking about moving forward.
¡®It¡¯s not difficult to find cowpox bacteria. There was an infection case in the vicinity.¡¯
cowpox bacteria.
It is the bovine smallpox virus.
The smallpox prevention method of smallpox is to collect and inocte the virus from this cow.
¡®The problem is the sale of vines. I have to prove that it works.¡¯
Vination is apletely new concept in this world.
No matter how high his reputation was in Houston, there was a high possibility that people would not ept it easily.
Therefore, it was necessary to prove the preventive effect in the smallpox epidemic area.
¡°Disciple, could you possibly recognize the area where smallpox is prevalent on the continent?¡±
Chapter 192
Doctor yer Chapter 192
¡°I¡¯ll ask the Tower of Healing.¡±
Smallpox epidemic information is shared in the Tower of Healing.
The irony is not for the sake of treatment, but for the safety of the healers.
It was an unofficial rule of the Tower of Healing to withdrawpletely when an infectious disease with a high fatality rate, such as the ck Death or smallpox, was prevalent.
Christine got the information right away.
¡°Currently, it¡¯s popr in the East Kong region of the Iron Empire.¡±
pupil fat.
The eastern province of the Iron Empire was the easternmost point of the continent.
Houston Kingdom is located deep in the west of the continent, so it could be said to be almost the opposite side of the continent.
¡®too far. And the Iron Empire is a ce I can¡¯t go to.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
The distance was also a distance, and the Iron Empire and the Crusader Empire were always maintaining a state close to quasi-war. It was a ce that could not be realistically reached.
¡°Is there anywhere else?¡±
¡°It was popr in the Free Cities Alliance, but thanks to the active role of the ¡®Crimson Saint¡¯, it is said to be in a lull now. And there¡¯s one more ce. I¡¯m not sure yet¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine told an unexpected story.
¡°It¡¯s the Drowton Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Some time ago, there was a suspected case of smallpox in the south of the capital of the Drowton Kingdom.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
It was unexpected news.
Then the door suddenly opened.
¡°Your Excellency, there is an urgent call from the Droton Kingdom!¡±
When I went to themunications center, I saw a face I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.
Makapell III!
was the boy king.
¨C Master! I contacted you for help.
The boy king had a paleplexion.
¨C A smallpox patient has urred near the capital of our Droton Kingdom! It is on the verge of contagion to the capital, Joseph Castle.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¨C I will give you any reward, so please save our Droton Kingdom!
* * *
Capital of the Kingdom of Houston.
Instead of King Auden and high-ranking nobles attending, something unexpected was happening at the meeting.
¡°¡ ¡ For these merits, I will grant Count Penin the title of Count and Marquess in the Lafalde region.¡±
King Auden made this deration.
So far, there has been no major change.
Because everything was expected.
The forces of the princes who were hostile to Raymond had no voice.
The problem was what happened after that.
Remerton made an abrupt remark.
¡°Would you mind if I said something, Obama?¡±
For reference, Lemerton was recently released from probation.
The attention of the conference hall was on Remerton.
Everyone knows that Lemerton are cornered.
At this rate, there was no possibility that Lemerton would inherit the throne.
¡®In terms of force, he is inferior to Highness Cairn, and in terms of ability, he is inferior to Marquis Pennin.¡¯
Originally, Remerton¡¯s strength was the ability to be called a genius.
Even though he was somewhat pushed out of the supporters, he was considered a candidate for the throne due to his outstanding talent.
But no one considered him a genius anymore.
Because there was a true genius named Raymond.
¡®It might be more likely that Princess Sophia will ascend the throne than Her Highness Lemerton.¡¯
People nced at a person sitting in the seat of honor.
Sophia.
Everyone knew that she was smart.
Although he did not receive special attention, he showed outstanding performance by taking on various tasks without saying anything.
Of course, the odds of her seeding to the throne were extremely low.
Because he was ranked 4th in session and had no supporters.
However, now Lemerton¡¯s situation was precarious enough to make her look even more powerful.
¡°Let me tell you.¡±
¡°I also want to work hard for the kingdom of Houston like the Marquis of Pennin. Please appoint me as the manager of the Tiyu area where the flood urred this time.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Teau area.
It was arge area north of the central part of the Houston Kingdom.
Under the direct jurisdiction of the King, the recent water crisis was selecting the right person to send, but Remerton stepped up.
¡®His Highness Lemerton, why?¡¯
Everyone made puzzled faces.
Stabilizing a disaster area involves hard work.
Lemerton usually did not show interest in such ¡®lower¡¯ work, but it was unexpected.
Of course, Lemerton had a reason for doing this.
It was because of a sense of crisis that he was falling behind Raymond.
He had to prove his ability by not being pushed by Raymond.
Remerton gritted it.
¡®I¡¯ll go to the Tiyu area as a manager and show a better appearance than that guy.¡¯
manager.
It was an administrative position equivalent to that of a lord.
Receive orders from the king and rule the province like a lord.
Therefore, it was good to set up achievements because it had high discretion.
¡®So I¡¯ll prove that this body is better than Raymond.¡¯
In other words, this was a head-to-head match against Raymond.
All held their breath and looked at Lemerton and King Auden.
Everyone knew the meaning of Lemerton¡¯s request.
¡®This is a huge burden for Her Highness Lemerton as well.¡¯
What if Lemerton looks ugly again?
Then really nobody would consider Lemerton a candidate for the throne.
¡®On the other hand, if I show a great figure here, I¡¯ll be able to revive the knight.¡¯
In other words, Lemerton is trying to win with everything he has.
Tension flowed in the meeting room, and Oden opened his mouth.
¡°good night. I will appoint Lemerton as the interim superintendent of the Tireu region.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I will give you six months to stabilize the Tiyu area. However, if you show poor performance in the middle, you will be stripped of your position as manager at any time.¡±
Everyone rolled their eyes in amazement.
King Oden must have known the meaning of Remerton¡¯s request just now.
Now that this has happened, the work of Raymond and Lemerton, who have just be feudal lords, can only bepared.
¡®You wouldn¡¯t know that, right?¡¯
The nobles swallowed their saliva.
¡®Could it be that His Highness is trying to gauge the two people¡¯s ability to rule with this incident?¡¯
I do not know.
In fact, it was not known at all what King Auden thought of Raymond.
But if.
If King Auden had even the slightest heart to regard Raymond as a candidate for the throne.
¡®This is going to be a very important quarter.¡¯
Raymond who became a feudal lord.
Leamerton appointed administrator.
With this incident, the abilities of the two will be clearlypared.
So a decision was made that would have a huge impact on the political world.
* * *
After the meeting, Remerton met a person.
¡°Uncle.¡±
¡°majesty.¡±
Marquis of Tern!
As the brother of Lemerton¡¯s mother, he was the leader of the faction that supported him.
¡°Are you okay this time?¡±
The Marquis of Terne was concerned about Lemerton.
If Raymond loses again this time, Lemerton will be further cornered.
In fact, he might be eliminated from the session to the throne.
¡°Do you not believe me?¡±
Remerton frowned.
Marquis Tern shook his head hastily.
¡°Of course not. I believe in your ability. But I¡¯m worried that old Raymond is using all sorts of bizarre tricks.¡±
Remerton was silent.
Actually, he wasn¡¯t worried either.
It was because the ability Raymond had shown so far was too great to ignore.
Raymond was definitely a genius.
Maybe it¡¯sparable to Lemerton himself.
But Lemerton was confident.
¡°Isn¡¯t that why you asked your uncle?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Help me, uncle.¡±
The Marquis of Tern kept his mouth shut.
Remerton¡¯s request was a great burden to him as well.
Because there was no easy answer.
¡®Severing trade with the Lafalde region.¡¯
The Marquis of Tern let out a drool.
The Lafalde region traditionally traded with the Houston Kingdom rather than the Drowton Kingdom.
This was because it was thend of the Houston Kingdom 100 years ago, and water transportation was on the side of the Houston Kingdom.
The Droton Kingdom side was blocked by a rugged mountain range, sorge-scale trade was not easy.
Even though the two countries are hostile, the trade rtionship has been going on for a long time because the traders did not block the exchange.
In particr, it had a lot of trade with the western region where the Marquis of Tern was a feudal lord.
¡®In exchange for the products of the Lapalde region, we sold wheat and other food.¡¯
The Lafalde region is not a good ce for farming.
In addition, there are many monsters appearing, so it is not advantageous forrge-scale livestock farming.
Therefore, a significant amount of food is imported from outside.
But Lemerton wants to break the chain of trade.
Then the Lafalde region will fall into great chaos.
¡°But it is not easy. There will be a lot of resistance within the estate.¡±
It also has to bear the political burden.
¡®There¡¯s no way His Highness the King would stand still watching such a ring trick.¡¯
But Lemerton persisted.
¡°Many of the food imports in the Lafalde region depend on the uncle¡¯s estate. If exports are cut off in such a situation, the Lafalde region will fall into great chaos.¡±
That was right.
The best granaries of the Houston kingdom are the western provinces, and the central and eastern provinces under the direct control of the king.
Among them, the central and eastern provinces had a bad climate this year, so the harvest was not very good.
Only the western region of the Marquis of Tern had a good harvest, but if the sale was cut off, the Lafalde region would have no way to get food.
The Duke of Leif in the south might provide some support, but in the first ce, the south wasn¡¯t fertile either, so it was difficult to supply enough.
¡°But the cause¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You can make a cause. If that doesn¡¯t work out, can¡¯t we start a massive fire in the food storage warehouse?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Marquis Tern opened her eyes wide.
Set fire to the stockpile.
It was an impossible story. Then he will do a lot of damage.
¡°Your Highness, that is¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Uncle. No Marquis.¡±
Remerton bit his lip and said.
¡°Think carefully. Losses right now are not important. We have to trample him somehow. Otherwise, I am finished.¡±
Marquis Tern clenched his fists.
He understood what Lemerton meant.
¡®The fate of our Marquis of Tern rests with Her Highness Lemerton. It¡¯s not the time to cover the means.¡¯
This was thest chance given to Lemerton.
If he fell behind Raymond again, there was no chance of Lemerton ascending the throne.
¡°All right. I will do as you say.¡±
Marquis Tern closed her eyes tightly.
The thought of burning the food made my heart ache.
¡®no. This is an investment for the future. This wille back many timester.¡¯
But suddenly, I was worried.
¡®What if he gets food elsewhere?¡¯
In that case, it would have been a huge loss for nothing.
But the Marquis Tern shook his head.
¡®Other provinces within the Houston Kingdom are not in a position to supply food. Although the Drowton Kingdom remains.¡¯
However, as mentioned earlier, the transportation from the Drowton Kingdom to the Rafal region is extremely inconvenient.
Therefore, the logistics cost is enormous.
¡®Unless the Droton Kingdom side epts the loss and supplies food, I¡¯ll have to pay an exorbitant price.¡¯
If food is obtained at such an expensive price, prices will soar, public sentiment will fluctuate, and Raymond will be in great trouble.
Remerton, on the other hand,
said, ¡°Thank you, uncle. I will prove it this time. That no one like him dares topare with me.¡±
He smiled confidently.
¡°I already have a n. This time, as a former manager, I will make a contribution that cannot bepared with him.¡±
* * *
Meanwhile, at that time, a vi outside the capital of the Kingdom of Houston.
Cairn calmed his eyes.
¡®You¡¯re feeling ufortable.¡¯
The escort knight gulped.
It wasn¡¯t until after Raymond solved the mysterious situation that Cairn¡¯s nting became like that.
¡°Go away.¡±
¡°Oh yes yes!¡±
The escort knight hastily disappeared.
Left alone, Cairn headed somewhere with a cold face.
It was a secret space in the basement of the vi.
Amunication orb was ced.
Surprisingly, it was the same type ofmunication tool that Berard was trying to connect with ¡®them¡¯ the other day!
¡°connection.¡±
Then, along with a crackling noise, a voice was heard.
-I¡¯ve been waiting for you, coborator.
It was different from normalmunication channels.
I couldn¡¯t see his face as if he was covered by a curtain, and I could only hear his voice.
Also, even the voice was altered, so it was impossible to guess who it was.
-There was an unexpected variable. I never thought that Raymond would demonstrate such ability.
The person on the other side of themunication port was a genuinely surprised voice.
Even ¡®they¡¯ didn¡¯t think that Raymond could solve the disaster.
¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±
-We are preparing a n to deal with Raymond. how soon¡ ¡ .
¡°No, you are wrong.¡±
Cairn stopped talking.
¡°It¡¯s not Raymond that we should aim for now.¡±
-What do you mean?
Cairn frowned.
¡°Isn¡¯t your purpose to put me on the throne? So he must be using my power to achieve some purpose.¡±
The opponent inside the crystal ball was silent.
Cairn continued.
¡°Can I ascend the throne even if Raymond copses?¡±
-That¡¯s right¡ ¡ .
Opponent blurted out.
So it will be.
Because there was no one threatening Cairn¡¯s throne right now.
Now that Lemerton was in such a situation, the throne belonged to Cairn, as long as Raymond was not there.
¡°I will ascend to the throne. But at what age?¡±
-¡ ¡ !
Cairn made a terrifying expression.
¡°You have been very patient before. But I¡¯m not. How long do I have to wait for the day I will ascend the throne?¡±
The opponent who understood Cairn¡¯s words was silent.
It had to be.
That¡¯s because the meaning of Cairn¡¯s words was enormous.
then after a while
¨C Ha ha ha ha. indeed. That¡¯s great. You are our coborator.
The opponent in the crystal sphere continued to speak as if it were genuinely pleasant.
-That¡¯s right. If you want to ascend the throne, you must kill King Auden, not defeat Raymond.
Chapter 193
Doctor yer Chapter 193
That¡¯s right.
Now, Cairn was talking about the death of his father, King Auden.
The throne will not return to him unless King Auden dies.
-If King Oden dies, you, the first heir to the throne, will ascend the throne immediately.
Although Raymond has recently risen to prominence, he has yet to im the throne.
As soon as King Oden dies, Cairn bes king.
¡°Is that possible?¡±
¨C I don¡¯t think it will be difficult. He just requested an S-ss healer from Penins Kingdom. I feel pretty unwell.
The opponent inside the crystal ball seemed to be smiling.
-At that time, let¡¯s check King Auden¡¯s physical condition. Let¡¯se up with a way to feign death unobtrusively.
Communication was cut off.
Only then did Cairn¡¯s face light up.
He climbed onto the vi with a satisfied face.
Then I looked south where Raymond was.
¡°It¡¯s not long now.¡±
It was an eerie voice.
he imagined.
The thought of bing king and trampling on everything Raymond did. So, in desperation, I thought of killing him.
will be more than happy
* * *
Raymond hastily made a smallpox vine and prepared to leave for Drowton Kingdom.
There was a reason for the haste.
¡®You have to catch it early. Otherwise, it could spread with tremendous momentum.¡¯
The problem was that the smallpox outbreak area was near Joseph Castle, the capital of the Drowton Kingdom.
When smallpox spread in the capital, then it was out of control. The entire Drowton Kingdom could have been covered by smallpox.
¡®That¡¯s not the end. If that happens, there is a high possibility that smallpox will spread to the neighboring kingdom of Houston as well. At the very least, the nearby Rafalde region will not be safe.¡¯
In other words, this was a fire that fell right on the feet.
¡®No matter how much I do, once smallpox spreads, there is no way to stop it from bing a victim.¡¯
Vination is the only way to prevent smallpox victims.
However, the vine business is just in the conception stage.
There is still a long way to go until about production distribution inoction.
¡®We have to suppress it before that happens.¡¯
Just then, a message popped up.
[Stop the arrival of the Reaper!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Grade: Three Half Mess
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: The Death Reaper ising! Use your skills to stop the worst gue from spreading!
Clear Conditions: Initial Suppression
Reward: Bonus Level Up x 2 Skill Points 100 Perks
: Drowton¡¯s benefactor Another unexpected achievement
¡®Achievement? What¡¯s this?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
Anyway, the perk wasn¡¯t important.
The spread of smallpox had to be stopped.
The problem was distance.
¡®In what time period do I go there?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
The Lafalde region is the northernmost part of the Drowton Kingdom.
On the other hand, smallpox urred at the southern end.
I had to go down for a while.
Considering the distance, it would take at least a week to run the horse at full power.
Considering the rough terrain in between, it will take more time than that.
¡®no. First of all, I was told how to take quarantine measures, but after that amount of time, there is a high possibility that it will spread to the surroundings.¡¯
But there was no way.
I have no choice but to try to get there as quickly as possible.
However, the idea ran into difficulties right afterunch.
¡°What about the Kennel Mountains? You never know what kind of monsters you will encounter if you prate.¡±
At Christine¡¯s words, Raymond shut his mouth.
¡®Monsters are scary. I don¡¯t even want to look at the Kennel Mountains.¡¯
The Kennel Mountains are a range of mountains extending southward in the Lafalde region.
For your reference, the Borison Manor where the magic crystals erupted was also in the Kennel Mountains. Even when I went to explore at that time, my heart was tight.
There are rugged and all kinds of dangerous monsters, so I usually take a long detour. This is also the reason why trade between the Rafalde region and the maind of the Droton Kingdom did not develop.
¡®It¡¯s dangerous to prate, and there¡¯s no time to detour. Aww. What should I do?¡¯
But this time, others gave him forced courage (?).
First, Elmud, the sweet potato fool, spoke resolutely.
¡°I know the heart of the lord who cares for the patient! Do not worry! No matter what the risk, I will protect you!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Hanson shook his head and scolded Christine.
¡°Your Highness, that was a stupid question. Taking a detour to the master who works for the patient.¡±
Christine sighed too.
¡°i know. I just did it.¡±
She, too, knew that there was no detour to Raymond for his patients.
It was just that he said it because he was frustrated with taking risks for his patients like this every time.
¡°uh¡ ¡ I think a detour would be good¡ ¡ Patients are safe when we are safe¡ ¡ .¡±
Linden said father, but was lightly ignored.
Lao tilted his head for a moment at Raymond¡¯s hesitant appearance, but med himself for doubting his brother again and took the lead in finding the fastest route.
Lastly, the sage Mevinson blushed for Raymond, who took the risk for the patient, and
Raymond, the person in charge¡ ¡ .
¡®¡ ¡ You fools.¡¯
Again, I had no choice but to go through the Kennel Mountains with my heart tightening.
* * *
I couldn¡¯t pack a lot of people because I had to move as quickly as possible.
Still, what a visit of the feudal lord!
The finest knights apanied them.
Elmud Loten Krin of the Relief Knights and others were together.
¡®This should be fine.¡¯
Raymond rubbed his chest.
Besides them, there were more than 5 sword experts.
At this level, no matter what kind of monster came out, I didn¡¯t have to worry too much.
¡®As long as S-ss monsters don¡¯t appear, there¡¯s no problem!¡¯
S-ss monster.
A powerful monster equivalent to a Sword Master.
Of course, such monsters were semi-legendary, so there was little chance of meeting them even in the Kennel Mountains.
¡®Let¡¯s run fast!¡¯
Raymond wanted to get out of these ominous mountains as soon as possible.
When he reached halfway through the mountain range, he encountered an unexpected difficulty.
¡°Wait a moment, benefactor of the n!¡±
It was Sonia, a cat-eared-tail cat person!
The nobles of the Myoin tribe they had met before appeared in front of them.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°Be careful. There is a problem on the way.¡±
Everyone looked at Sonia in surprise.
¡°Monster cavitation is happening ahead.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s a co-phenomenon?¡±
¡°It is a phenomenon in which a new powerful monster takes its ce and the existing monster is driven out. It seems that a new powerful monster has appeared from the depths.¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
¡°What if it¡¯s a powerful monster? How much?¡±
¡°A monster of at least Double A or higher by human standards.¡±
Raymond groaned.
For reference, this was the criterion for judging the strength of a monster.
ss D ¨C Equivalent to a trained regr soldier.
ss C ¨C Equivalent to a regr knight.
ss B ¨C Equivalent to Mana User ss
A ¨C Equivalent to Sword Expert Beginner
¡®Ugh. There¡¯s such a strong monster ahead? If it¡¯s a double A¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond blinked.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s worth a try, right?¡¯
For reference, the double A rank was equivalent to the sword expert intermediate rank.
And here, there were as many as three sword experts with intermediate or higher skills.
¡®If you add Sonia, there are four people. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be okay for some kind of monster toe out?¡¯
Being afraid of monsters was amon case of the upper ranks.
Elmud Loten Krin are all the best knights who have made great contributions in the previous war.
Right now, Raymond¡¯s party was too powerful to be afraid of monsters.
In fact, it didn¡¯t seem like everyone was too concerned.
¡®It¡¯s about a monster. I will protect the lord!¡¯
The three members of the Rescue Knights, Elmud Loten Krin, were exuding such momentum.
Sonia said the same.
¡°Of course, I know the skills of the benefactor who defeated me, but this is a warning just in case.¡±
Raymond told Sonia forpleteness.
¡°Could you please guide me around?¡±
It was intended to receive her help in case of emergency rather than directions.
As a true blood, her power was very strong!
¡°It¡¯s a request from the benefactor of the n, so it¡¯s as much as you like.¡±
Sonia took the lead.
As a Myoin who knows the mountains well, he guided the party to the safest route possible.
Thanks to that, I was able to move on the road without any collision.
After a little while, you will be able to leave the mountains.
While the tension in the party was gradually easing, Raymond was alone and very tense.
¡®Why are you so anxious? Is it because I¡¯m timid?¡¯
Raymond examined the party¡¯s appearance.
He deliberately brought Choi Jeong-ye and was very reassuring. No matter what monsterse out, they won¡¯t be able to defeat them.
Even though I knew that fact well, I kept feeling anxious.
¡®Ugh. This cowardly nature will never be abandoned. Let¡¯s get down here.¡¯
Raymond asked to relieve tension.
¡°How is the heir of the n doing?¡±
¡°Ah Myen ispletely healed. You don¡¯t have to take the medicine your benefactor sent you anymore.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
medicine sent. refers to thyroid hormone.
¡®If you don¡¯tpletely remove the thyroid and supplement hormones, you won¡¯t be able to live? Could it be that the thyroid has partially regenerated?¡¯
Maybe it was.
Myoinjok, in particr, the true blood race, which has the power of chaos, has a different biome than humans.
¡°You are here.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I kept insisting on wanting to see my benefactor. Even now, I secretly followed him. hey.¡±
Looking in the direction Sonia pointed, there was a pretty little cat sitting in a tree!
¡°Could it be that cat?¡±
¡°Yes, this is Mien. Indeed¡ ¡ Aren¡¯t you dignified and cute?¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
Was that boy then that cat?
¡®I heard true blood can actually transform into an animal.¡¯
Not all beasts can transform.
Only true blood could transform into the power of chaos.
¡®What kind of principle is that? The power of chaos is an unknown power that has not been revealed at all, so I can¡¯t guess.¡¯
Anyway, Raymond waved at the cat.
It was nice to see a child who had been treated so hard recover like that.
However, Mien showed an unexpected reaction.
He was startled and then ran away.
¡®Eh?¡¯
Sophia exined to Raymond, who was puzzled.
¡°Mien-nim must be shy. He is especially shy in front of the person he likes, but seeing him like that, he seems to really like his benefactor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
The little cat didn¡¯t disappearpletely and was peeking at Raymond from a distance.
A message I heard earlier came to mind.
[The opponent who has been rejected for pairing falls into the ¡®Lonely Craving State¡¯!]
Chapter 194
Doctor yer Chapter 194
¡®¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t it?¡¯
yes it won¡¯t
The eyes that the little cat is sending now are probably the eyes of gratitude to the healer who healed him.
A little unknown longing¡ ¡ It seems like it is filled with snow, but it would be an illusion.
It was then.
A terrifying sound was heard that made these idle thoughts fly away in an instant.
¡°Kreur.¡±
It was the demon¡¯s cry!
When I turned around in surprise, arge monster was standing there.
An eagle¡¯s head, a lion¡¯s body, and two pairs of wings.
¡°griffon!¡±
Christine eximed in surprise.
griffon!
It was an advanced monster!
Even worse, it wasn¡¯t just a griffon.
¡®If it¡¯s 4 wings, it¡¯s an elder griffon! Why is such a monster here?¡¯
Elder Griffon.
It means the top griffon.
Of course, it was much stronger than a normal griffon and difficult to deal with.
A powerful double A-ss monster!
¡°Why is that guy here?¡±
¡°Damn it.¡±
Rotenkryn pulled out his sword with a puzzled face.
¡°Be nervous. You must protect your lord.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
Rotenkryn was extremely nervous.
Elmude also made a hard face.
In fact, their individual strength exceeds that of an elder griffon.
The problem was Griffin¡¯s cleverness.
It glides like an eagle in the air and attacks enemies, mainly attacking those who are cleverly weak.
No matter how strong the knights were, they couldn¡¯t stop the swift attack at 100%.
When a fight breaks out, there is a high probability that there will be casualties.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s mouth was dry.
To be honest, I wasn¡¯t too worried about my own safety. Because Elmude and the like will provide an imprable defense.
What I was worried about was nonbat personnel, especially Hanson Linden.
Although they would be escorted together, there was no way that an attack gliding in the air would be easy to block.
It¡¯s the end if there¡¯s even a gap in the middle of the day. You could get seriously injured or, at worst, die.
¡®No way!¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
I had to somehowe up with a way to get through this without victims.
¡°Kreur.¡±
Then the griffon let out a menacing roar again.
Everyone got nervous and raised their swords.
But there was something strange.
The griffon didn¡¯t fly.
He only cried and did nothing.
¡®what? Why don¡¯t they fly into the sky?¡¯
¡®Am I looking for an opportunity?¡¯
Everyone was very tense.
A moment passed.
But the griffon still didn¡¯t move.
While everyone was making a little puzzled expression, Raymond realized something strange.
¡®Why doesn¡¯t the healer¡¯s self-defense technique work?¡¯
Self-defense was always activated in abat situation, but there was no such message.
¡®Could that guy have no intention of fighting us?¡¯
Raymond blinked.
In fact, the griffon only spewed threats and did not take any aggressive action.
¡®¡ ¡ I think theplexion doesn¡¯t look good either. Is it my mistake?¡¯
no, it wasn¡¯t an illusion.
Raymond checked the condition of the griffon and realized that it was breathing heavily.
¡®There¡¯s something strange about the way you breathe out! Breathing is also rough. There¡¯s something wrong with your body!¡¯
Thank you!
It seemed like he could easily catch a powerful magic beast.
¡°Elmude, take that guy right away¡ ¡ !¡±
It was the moment when the attack order was given.
An unexpected voice rang in my ears.
[A human full of charm.]
¡°¡ ¡ uh?¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
The elder griffon was looking right at him.
with eyes full of pain.
[Please save me.]
* * *
Raymond was taken aback by this unexpected situation.
¡®A griffon talking in your head?¡¯
Griffin is a great intelligence.
In particr, I know that the elder griffon with four wings has an intelligenceparable to that of a human.
It is said that the third power of the Crusader Alliance Empire uses the characteristics of such elder griffons to operate an air division called ¡®Griffon Riders¡¯.
¡®No, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard that you canmunicate directly with a human in your head?¡¯
The way griffon ridersmunicate with griffons is simr to the way dolphin trainersmunicate with dolphins.
It was through a certain signal, not directly exchanging words.
¡®But how?¡¯
The reason soon became clear.
message came to mind.
[Meet a powerful monster and your skill, ¡®Cat¡¯s Temptation¡¯, is manifested!]
[Opponent¡¯s monster responds to your charm! Communication is possible temporarily!]
[Would you like to ¡®seduce¡¯ the opponent?]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
It was a skill obtained in the Myoin vige at that time!
¡®What kind of monster are you tempting¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond looked at the griffon¡¯s massive size. It seemed that a weak (?) healer like himself would fly away with a single stroke of his fingernail.
¡®I have no taste for monsters.¡¯
It was the moment when he was about to issue an attack order to Elmud again without paying attention.
¡®for a moment. If you seduce a griffon, won¡¯t you be able to ride it?¡¯
Raymond thought about the ¡®Griffon Rider¡¯ he had just thought of.
Griffon riders have a strong emotional bond with the griffon that allows them to ride them.
In other words, if you get this griffon, you will get an incredible means of transportation!
¡®The distance of Griffin¡¯s flight is beyond imagination. I¡¯ll be able to get to the capital of the Droton Kingdom from here in a short time!¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Not just this time, but being able to ride a griffon was a huge advantage.
You should be able to go back and forth between the Pennin Treatment Center in the capital and the Lafalde region in an instant.
¡®This must be done! Let¡¯s tempt!¡¯
At the same time as the resolution, the quest came to mind.
[Cure the Witchbeast!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Rank: Three Mess
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: The poor witch is asking for help! Use your abilities to heal the beasts and give them grace!
Clear conditions: Witchbeast treatment
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 skill points 60 points
Bonus: Witchbeast¡¯sva-like heart
I didn¡¯t have to worry about how to seduce him.
To win someone¡¯s favor.
Because that was Raymond¡¯s longest period.
As I¡¯ve done countless times so far, I instinctively went into ¡®image making¡¯ mode.
However, the opponent was a monster, so I was a bit nervous, but my skills helped.
[I want to cure the phantom beast with the heart of a healer!]
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Speech¡¯ is manifested!]
A set of 3 types of charleuk was expressed.
Thanks to this, Raymond was able to open his mouth beautifully with an infinitely reliable and powerful voice.
¡°Please wait a moment. The condition of that demon is strange.¡±
¡°master?¡±
¡°From what I can see, something is wrong with your body.¡±
It was only then that the party checked the griffon¡¯s condition and noticed something strange.
¡°Certainly so. It seems to be out of breath.¡±
¡°The breathing sounds strange too.¡±
The knights made a happy face.
¡°I was worried it would cause damage, but it seems like it could be easily removed. Wait a minute. I¡¯ll take care of it¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t do that.¡±
¡°Lord?¡±
Lawten made a puzzled face.
¡°I will try to cure that demon.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡±
¡°Cure the Witchbeast?¡±
Everyone jumped up. It was a natural reaction.
Healing the Witchbeast!
¡®Actually, I don¡¯t want to treat witch beasts either. Because it will be a valuable means of transportation.¡¯
¡°There is a reason I want to heal that griffon.¡±
¡°yes? what?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you feel it? How is that monster different from other monsters?¡±
The group kept their mouths shut as if they did not know.
Of course, Raymond didn¡¯t feel that either.
But I just said this.
¡°The behavior of that witch¡¯s gaze. Putting everything together, it is clear that the Demonic Beast has the qualities of a Holy Demonic Beast.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Holy Demon Beast!
Although it is a monster, it means a monster that fights for humans.
Representatively, there is a griffon rider¡¯s griffon wyvern and a rider¡¯s wyvern.
Not all demons of the species can be holy demons, and it is possible only when several special conditions are met.
¡°Master, you even have the ability to recognize the Holy Magic Water. Also Master¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°What is the master¡¯s limit?¡±
Everyone looked at Raymond in admiration.
Raymond, who had easily fooled the party, did not stop there and put on a look of great concern for others.
It was his trademark sacred expression.
¡°I can feel it. That the Witchbeast doesn¡¯t have any malice. Above all, I am a healer. As a healer, I want to heal that demon.¡±
Of course it¡¯s a lie.
This was a story told to listen to Griffin.
¡®As the effect of the skill telepathy(?) worked, wouldn¡¯t they understand what I said now?¡¯
Indeed, the message came to mind.
[The enemy beast is moved by your kindness! Fall into a stronger state of fascination!]
However, the party was still against it.
¡°It is still dangerous. If the Witchbeast goes on a rampage in the middle, you may be seriously injured.¡±
¡°never.¡±
It wasn¡¯t just worry.
In order to heal, you must inevitably get close to the Witchbeast.
What if the demons go wild at that time?
I didn¡¯t know how it would hurt.
But then there was an unexpected help.
¡°Meow.¡±
cute voice. It was Myen, the little cat who had run away earlier.
Sonia understood Mien¡¯s words and said:
¡°Mien-nim said he would help.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
When everyone was puzzled, the little cat stood up.
In an instant, the white hair stood on end, and a voice burst out from his small mouth.
¡°Kyaaak!¡±
Everyone tilted their heads.
It just sounded cute.
However, Griffin showed a surprising response.
He stepped back and was terrified!
¡°Mien-nim is a noble Myoin. It is possible to use peers against low-ranking monsters. For the time being, that Witchbeast won¡¯t do any harm to the benefactor.¡±
It was an amazing ability.
Mian, ashamed, quickly disappeared again.
¡®It¡¯s great. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it was a little scary.¡¯
Of course, Raymond didn¡¯t forget the impressive service.
¡°I am concerned that this griffon seems too startled. Don¡¯t worry, nothing special will happen.¡±
He spoke with a lot of emotion as he usually treats patients, and thanks to that, another message came to mind.
[The opponent¡¯s monster is moved by your concern again! I fall into an even stronger state of fascination!]
Now, the groundwork has beenid.
the most important thing.
patient¡ ¡ No, it remains to treat the phantom beast.
Chapter 195
Doctor yer Chapter 195
¡®First of all, we need to find out exactly what the problem is. How exactly are you unwell?¡¯
The first step in patient examination is a medical examination.
I had to find out what caused the pain through conversation.
Raymond asked the griffon.
¡°How are you sick?¡±
Then, as if he understood what he was saying, the answer came.
[I can¡¯t breathe well, human.]
¡°Since when?¡±
[It suddenly became like this after consuming the Minotaur today.]
Minotaur.
It was a cow-headed monster.
[Recently, I have been starving for a long time, so I ate in a hurry, but suddenly my throat hurts and I can¡¯t breathe well.]
Neck pain after a quick meal Difficulty breathing Strange wheezing sound.
A diagnosis popped into my mind.
¡®if?¡¯
Raymond checked to rule out other problems before making a diagnosis.
¡°Why did you starve for so long? Are there any other diforts with your body?¡±
[That¡¯s not it, I didn¡¯t hunt because it was annoying, so I starved. I hate hunting so much. I wish someone would feed me.]
¡®¡ ¡ .¡¯
hunting is boring
It was like a strange griffon.
In any case, if there were no other problems, the guess I just came up with seemed solid.
¡®It¡¯s aspiration (Asphy¡Áiation).¡¯
It means that foreign substances enter the airway and block it!
Raymond checked with a stethoscope.
Fixed wheezing was heard when the airway was blocked.
¡®There¡¯s food caught in the middle of the prayer!¡¯
An airway foreign body was a great emergency.
¡®If I were a human, I would not havested long and would have passed out and died.¡¯
Thanks to Griffon¡¯s unique huge lung capacity, it seemed to be maintaining a rtively normal condition even with a narrowed airway.
¡®But you never know when it will get worse. If the food goes down the airway andpletely blocks the breath, it will die instantly.¡¯
Raymond made a serious face.
There were more problems.
It was just a way to get rid of the foreign body.
¡®What can I do? A foreign object lodged in the airway cannot be easily removed?¡¯
The first principle of foreign body treatment was removal through rigid bronchoscopy.
A hard,rge-diameter, straight endoscope is inserted into the breathing passage connected to the oral cavity to remove foreign matter.
This method was the cleanest and fastest way to remove foreign matter.
The problem was risk.
The moment the tube is inserted, the breath bes more blocked, making it impossible to breathe properly.
Also, if a foreign object was identally touched and it became more deeply embedded, it couldpletely block the breath and cause death.
¡®Even on the modern Earth, such an organ removal is considered a very dangerous procedure. To the extent that even doctors shun it.¡¯
The moment you do so, the patient may die.
Therefore, it could be safer to open the bronchi and remove it surgically.
Raymond exined it.
¡°There are two treatments. One is to insert a tube to remove it, and the other is surgically¡ ¡ Surgery is safer¡ ¡ .¡±
I rmended surgery as much as possible, but Griffin showed an unexpected reaction.
[hate! To put a knife to your throat! I ran away from the crowd because I hate seeing blood! I absolutely hate it!]
¡®¡ ¡ .¡¯
this griffon.
It seems that he is azy man and a serious coward.
¡°No, but it might be dangerous to put the tube in and remove it¡ ¡ If you do it wrong, you could die.¡±
[I hate it though! wish you good luck! If you save me, I¡¯ll do anything for you!]
¡°Anything?¡±
[Yes, if you don¡¯t have to fight, I¡¯ll do anything for you!]
Seeing him say that, it seemed like he absolutely hated surgery.
The person to be treated strongly refused, so there was no choice.
¡°Elmude, will you prepare a long, hard iron bar? With a perfectly clean trim on the outside.¡±
¡°Your lord.¡±
There are no endoscopes in this world.
I had to do something with a recement.
Raymond thought, holding up a long iron bar.
¡®Rigid bronchoscopy is just like this stick shape.¡¯
Rigid bronchoscopy looks like a long iron rod unlike general bendable endoscopes.
¡®I have to use this stick somehow like an endoscope.¡¯
Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy.
This is because the stickcks the two essential elements of an endoscope: a lens and a control panel.
¡®I can¡¯t make such a cutting-edge thing on the spot, so I have to use another method.¡¯
other way.
That¡¯s magic.
Fortunately, I was able to quickly find the right magic.
¡®Purchase skill Eye magic!¡¯
[Purchased the ¡®Eye of the Sky¡¯ magic skill!]
[200 skill points are consumed!]
[Eye of the Sky]
ssification: Auxiliary (Magic) Skill
Magic Rating: Standard (Basic Applied Magic)
Proficiency: D
Light ) property application magic
¨C you can share your sight through the medium!
¨C Low proficiency, only short-distance mediums can be used!
¨C As your skill level rises, you can use long-distance mediators!
¡®Good. If you use the tip of the stick as a medium, you will be able to secure your field of vision like the lens of an endoscope. The problem is the control panel.¡¯
If the lens is the eye of the endoscope, the control unit is the hand of the endoscope.
I had to devise a hand to get the foreign object out.
¡®There is no need for high-level movements. As long as it¡¯s at the level of a hook.¡¯
After thinking about it, I came up with a way.
¡°Elmude, can you tie that thin string to the end of this stick?¡±
Everyone made puzzled faces.
I couldn¡¯t figure out what Raymond was trying to do.
Of course, Elmude faithfully carried out Raymond¡¯s instructions without questioning them.
¡®To doubt the lord is a great disrespect! The lord must have some great intentions.¡¯
Like that conviction, Raymond had something in mind.
¡®Purchase bind magic!¡¯
[Purchased the ¡®Bind¡¯ magic skill!]
[Consumes 200 skill points!]
[Bind]
ssification: Auxiliary (Magic) Skill
Magic Rating: Standard (Basic Applied Magic)
Proficiency: D
Earth Property Applied Magic
¨C Use a rope or string to bind your opponent!
¨C The higher the skill level, the more powerful restraints are possible with various types of mediators!
It was meant to be carried out by moving a thin string and tying up the foreign object!
¡®Now that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s do it.¡¯
Raymond looked at the iron bar on which the string was hung.
something¡ ¡ It looked awfullyme, but it had all the necessary features.
Finally, the sticks and strings were disinfected as much as possible. Perfect sterilization is difficult, but the standard for cleanliness in endoscopic procedures is not ¡®sterilization¡¯ (removal of all microorganisms) but ¡®high-level disinfection¡¯ (removal of most germs).
¡°I will start treatment soon, so could you lie down?¡±
The posture for rigid endoscopy is lying down looking at the ceiling.
I was worried that the griffon would be able to lie down, but ity down surprisingly easily.
It¡¯s also in a veryfortable position.
[I like lying down the most.]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The more I got to know him, the weirder the griffon was.
She cleared her throat and was treated before surgery.
It was sleep induction.
¡®But will the sleeping pills used for humans work on the beasts?¡¯
Again, I didn¡¯t listen at all.
It was because of the low-level poison resistance that a high-level witch possesses.
Inevitably, the apanying magician tried to use sleep magic, but this also did not work because of the magic resistance of the advanced magician.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Then Griffin sent a voice.
[Okay. man of enchantment I am the great elder griffon! I can endure any hardship.]
¡®I think you said you couldn¡¯t do the surgery¡ ¡ ?¡¯
Griffin pretended not to hear.
[I am great!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Inevitably, it was decided to perform the procedure without induction of sleep.
¡®Are you okay? It must be very painful to insert a long stick through prayer.¡¯
Raymond was worried, but there was no way.
¡®Use magic, the eye of the sky!¡¯
[The skill ¡®Eye of the Sky¡¯ is manifested!]
[Shares the field of view with the medium!]
[Mana is consumed! (Remaining mana: 54, can be maintained for a total of 162 seconds!)]
Mana consumption was faster than expected.
¡®What¡¯s going on so fast? Is it roughly 1 mana per 3 seconds? I only have about three minutes.¡¯
3 minutes!
It was a passing time at the moment of oops.
Raymond moved his hand, concentrating on the vision at the tip of the stick.
Gently pressing down on his thick tongue, he entered an organ shaped like a stack of wheels.
But at that moment!
The thing I was worried about happened.
¡°Kreuk. Cra!¡±
The long pole choked him even more, and the griffon twisted!
¡°master!¡±
¡°Lord! Dangerous!¡±
Those who were watching from the side raised their swords in surprise.
He tried to swing his sword, fearing that Raymond would be in danger due to Gryphon¡¯s rampage.
¡°for a moment! wait! it¡¯s okay!¡±
Raymond shouted to Gryphon as well.
¡°It will be over soon, so hang on!¡±
I tried to enter as carefully as possible, but the gryphon was breathing heavily and could not calm down.
It was a natural reaction to be out of breath.
¡®What can I do? Should I stop the procedure, let it settle down, and then try again?¡¯
But because of Mana, I couldn¡¯t do that.
A minute passed in an instant.
The remaining mana is about 30. There was only about 1 minute and 30 seconds left.
¡®I have to do something.¡¯
He gnashed his teeth and tried to enter the stick, but the griffon reacted even more fiercely.
[Turn it off. How many breaths¡ ¡ ! Stop that. Stop!]
Griffon¡¯s eyes became blurry, as if he was simply being mean. In fact, severe hypoxia hase.
¡®Damn it, I¡¯d be a little better if I could supply oxygen.¡¯
In preparation for this situation, modern earth bronchoscopy is equipped with a device to supply oxygen.
¡®I can¡¯t stand it like this. How is this?¡¯
Raymond thought quickly.
Was it because he was eagerly thinking?
A shy method came to mind.
¡®Skill use wind magic!¡¯
It was wind magic!
[Standard-grade wind magic is manifested!]
[Intelligence stat is ¡®very¡¯ highpared to the level of magic!]
[Detailed ¡®application¡¯ of magic bes possible!]
Raymond demonstrates the ability to operate magic through high intelligence, controlled movement.
Air was forced into the lungs through a narrow gap between the bronchial wall and the rod.
The effect seemed to have improved the griffon¡¯splexion a little.
However, an additional problem arose
[The use of wind magic further elerates the consumption of mana!]
[Remaining mana: 20]
Raymond gritted his teeth.
Considering the elerated mana consumption rate, there was less than a minute left.
¡®No chance. You have to seed at once.¡¯
Raymond earnestly asked Griffin.
¡°please. You can¡¯t move any more.¡±
Even if air is supplied, if the stick is inserted deep into the bronchus, you will feel a tremendous foreign body sensation.
It¡¯s easy if you think about Sared. Even a few drops of water was so painful, but there was no way it wouldn¡¯t be painful to go in with a long stick.
However, if you move your body in pain, the procedure will fail.
I had to endure it somehow.
Raymond spoke with the utmost sincerity.
¡°I will definitely save you, so please trust me.¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
Does it make sense?
The griffon¡¯s eyes fluttered and his body stood still.
It was something I tried to endure.
¡®let¡¯s go.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth and pushed the stick in.
Now, there are only about 30 seconds left.
If you make a mistake even for a moment, it¡¯s over.
Chapter 196
Doctor yer Chapter 196 The
Soon, a foreign object came into view.
It was food.
¡®Of course the location.¡¯
Raymond groaned.
There was food on the way to Griffon¡¯s unique air-sac, which humans do not have.
¡®If you touch it wrong, the food willpletely block the way to the air sac, or it will go deeper into the bronchi.¡¯
Then you will choke and die.
Then a warning message sounded.
[Insufficient remaining mana! After 10 seconds, the magic of the Eye of the Sky will end!]
¡®Can I do it?¡¯
Raymond couldn¡¯t help but feel that way.
If you do wrong, you will kill your opponent with your own hands. I couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.
But then, Griffin¡¯s words came to mind.
¡®I great griffon! I will trust you.¡¯
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond bit his lip.
¡®Let¡¯s do it. It¡¯s not even a situation where you can step back. Use bind magic!¡¯
The string attached to the end of the stick began to move as if it were alive.
[Intelligence stat is ¡®very¡¯ highpared to magic level!]
[Detailed ¡®application¡¯ of magic bes possible!]
Raymond concentrated his magic as much as possible.
And soon after.
tight.
I have seeded in tying a piece of food with twine!
¡®Now I have to bring this out.¡¯
The clogged food was not hard bone. It was a lot of chewy, soft meat.
Therefore, if you apply strong force, it will be crushed and missed, and on the contrary, you should not apply too much force.
Raymond used his high intellect to maintain the most appropriate power.
Then he pulled the stick back.
slowly.
Nervous but not in a hurry.
yet.
[All mana is consumed! The ¡®Eye of the Sky¡¯ magic ends!]
along with the message, the vision went ck.
Dig!
The stick came out of my mouth!
Raymond hurriedly looked at the end of the stick.
¡®My vision was dark, so I couldn¡¯t see itst time. What if I missed something?¡¯
Fortunately, the food was hanging from the end of the stick.
Treatment was sessful!
¡®Whoa.¡¯
Relieved, Raymond let out a deep sigh.
Griffon coughed for a moment and then suddenly acted unexpectedly.
She jumped up, let out a loud cry, and bowed her head at Raymond¡¯s head with her mouth wide open!
¡°No Master!¡±
¡°Lord!¡±
¡°Stop this guy!¡±
Everyone jumped in surprise.
It looked like the griffon was about to chew off Raymond¡¯s head.
Raymond himself stiffened in surprise.
¡®This bastard? Make the saving grace your enemy?¡¯
fly.
But the gryphon stuck out its tongue and licked Raymond¡¯s head.
[Everything is better! thanks! thank you! You are my benefactor, a man full of enchantment
!
Raymond awkwardly backed away. It was nice to be grateful, but the saliva was dirty.
¡®It was good anyway! Now that I¡¯ve been treated, I¡¯ll take the shuttle as promised¡ ¡ !¡¯
Raymond was about to shout ¡®Be my shuttle!¡¯ but stopped abruptly.
¡®for a moment. Wouldn¡¯t this be better than that?¡¯
The skill he acquired was ¡®Cat¡¯s Temptation¡¯.
In other words, you have to capture the other person¡¯s heart rather than force it to obey.
Afterpleting the calction, Raymond stroked the griffon¡¯s fur. With sincerity(?).
¡°Is there anything painful now?¡±
[does not exist! Everyone got better!]
¡°I¡¯m d you got better too. Be careful in the future. Living a healthy life from now on is the way to repay the kindness you have received from me.¡±
A handsome face, a holy expression, and a warm voice.
That three-stepbination hit the naive Gryphon¡¯s heart.
Gryphon opened his mouth as if moved and was speechless.
[The enemy beast feels your sincerity and ispletely moved! Youpletely stole the opponent¡¯s heart!]
[The skill ¡®Cat¡¯s Temptation¡¯ seeded!]
[The opponent¡¯s beast will give you absolute favor!]
Like a message, Griffin cried out and sent a voice.
[These humans always tried to kill or use us, but there are such good people in the world¡ ¡ My great griffon! I will devote my heart to you from now on!]
¡®It was great!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists and the griffon let out a satisfied cry.
That¡¯s how Raymond got the valuable shuttle.
* * *
The gryphon, which had the foreign body removed, was fully recovered.
¡°Could you give us a ride, Griffin?¡±
[Of course! Except for fighting, I¡¯ll do anything you ask of me, good man!]
A pacifist griffon. It was something to live for a long time.
[Please give me my name before that.]
¡°Huh?¡±
[You are my mate. You must give me a name to call you.]
Mate.
It refers to a rider who has an emotional exchange with a griffon.
¡®It¡¯s a name. What should I do?¡¯
I didn¡¯t have any talent for naming, so I thought about it and came up with an appropriate name.
¡°Shut phone. From now on, I will use your name as Shut Phone.¡±
It was abination of shuttle and griffon.
The griffon burst into tears as if satisfied.
[Oh oh! It seems like a name full of dignity.]
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s a name thatbines your mission and griffon rather than elegance.¡±
[Anyway, I like it! Thank you, good man!]
Raymond and the others selected the number of people to board the griffon.
¡®It¡¯s so big that 5 people can ride it.¡¯
I decided to send all the escorts except for Elmude back because I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about meeting enemies on the way since I would fly away anyway.
The other four were Raymond Hanson and Christine Linden.
¡°I am¡ ¡ ! It would be nice to stay and treat the sick!¡±
Linden said with a white face.
It seemed that he was afraid of riding on the back of a terrifying demon.
Then Hanson grabbed Linden by the shoulder.
¡°You¡¯ve grown up to be concerned about the remaining patients, Linden. But you don¡¯t have to worry, there are still May Mary juniors at the treatment center.¡±
¡°Oh no, that¡¯s not it¡ ¡ Dare I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a ce for me to go¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Yeah, maybe you feel the pressure. I understand. It¡¯s on the way to conquer smallpox, the messenger of death. But you know.¡±
Hanson made a serious face as if he was worried about the smallpox patient, and it nced at Raymond.
¡°That the Master is with us.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°We just need to apany the Master¡¯s miracles. So there is no need to feel pressured.¡±
¡®It¡¯s not like that, riding a griffon is scary, you bad senpai!¡¯
Linden cried, but said nothing more.
Because I was more afraid of Hanson than Griffin.
¡°I¡¯m ready, lord!¡±
Elmud shouted.
For the safety of the party, a device was installed to secure the body like a saddle.
Hansson Christine Elmude, riding on the back of the griffon, made this vow.
¡®I will achieve a miracle with the Master!¡¯
¡®I¡¯ll do my part this time. I won¡¯t let Master alone take the risk!¡¯
¡®My lord, I will protect you no matter what hardshipse!¡¯
And Linden and Raymond trembled.
¡®Ahhh. I don¡¯t like to fly Isn¡¯t it falling?¡¯
¡®Ugh, isn¡¯t this scarier than I thought?¡¯
In particr, Raymond recalled an overlooked fact the moment he climbed on top of the griffon.
Your own cowardly instincts!
I thought only that I could go fast, but when I thought that I would fly high, my eyes were bleak.
[Then we will set off, good human being.]
¡°Now go to sleep¡ ¡ !¡±
Fire!
The griffon moved its fourrge wings.
Whoo!
The heavy body floated with the wind pressure.
[Go!]
After all, Elder Griffon!
It pierced the sky at an intense speed and shot out.
¡°Aww!¡±
¡®Ah!¡¯
Linden screamed and Raymond was too shocked to even scream.
Fortunately, the heart of steel was manifested in the middle, but it did notpletely remove the fear.
I nced down, saw the distant sight, closed my eyes tightly, and grabbed the feathers of my shirt phone.
¡®Ahhh. scared.¡¯
On the other hand, the remaining party saw Raymond like that down there and said,
¡°I¡¯m not saying this because it¡¯s my lord¡ ¡ That¡¯s really cool.¡±
admired greatly.
¡°you¡¯re right. It looks like a hero from a legend.¡±
Riding a griffon and going to prevent disaster.
No hero in the history of the Houston kingdom would have been as cool as Raymond.
In particr, the image of her holding a feather with her eyes closed resolutely thinking of the patient was like a painting.
The party raised a daunting salute to Raymond¡¯s heroic figure.
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
¡°Worship your lord¡¯s Shining Road!¡±
That¡¯s how Raymond rode the griffon across the vast sky.
* * *
At that time, the province south of the capital of the Droton Kingdom.
A heated discussion was taking ce in the small castle.
¡°We have to clear that vige right now!¡±
¡°Give me orders, Your Highness!¡±
The servants of the Droton Kingdom were making heated arguments.
The young King Makapel III, who sat in the most prestigious seat, bit his lip.
¡°I can¡¯t do that. They are all people of Jim. You cannot die in vain.¡±
Although he was a young boy with a tall crown, he had firm convictions for his people.
But the servants did not give in easily.
¡°It is an unavoidable situation. Many people may be sacrificed while clinging to small lives.¡±
Because it wasn¡¯t a normal problem.
If smallpox were to spread throughout the kingdom, there would be countless victims.
¡®But they¡¯re 200 people.¡¯
Of course, Machapel III knows too.
That trying to save 200 lives could result in greater sacrifices.
In this case, it might have been right for the monarch to make a decision for everyone.
no that would be right That is, if there is no other way.
¡®But Master ising. If Master came, we could all be saved.¡¯
Machapel III clenched his fists.
Raymond!
The bright light of the Houston kingdom!
Also his benefactor!
If that Raymondes, even smallpox will be solved.
¡®Master said it clearly. He said he could cure smallpox.¡¯
Machapel III believed Raymond¡¯s words more firmly than anyone else.
¡°No, I will not erase it.¡±
¡°majesty!¡±
¡°As instructed earlier, please maintain the highest containment posture. Please evict everyone within 10 km of the vige and monitor that no one enters. Afterwards, I will wait for the Marquis of Penin.¡±
In fact, the contagion did not spread outside the vige just by following Raymond¡¯s instructions.
Because smallpox was spread from person to person.
However, the servants still did not ept it.
¡°Of course I know Marquis Pennin¡¯s abilities! But he¡¯s in Lapalde now! It will take a while to get here.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t wait until then!¡±
Chapter 197
Doctor yer Chapter 197
Machapel III made a troubled face.
It was not wrong.
It usually takes about 10 days to arrive here from La Falde. No matter how fast you run, it will take more than a week.
I¡¯m quarantined, but what if there¡¯s a gap in the middle and the disease spreads?
¡®Someone in the vige who is terrified of disease may sneak away. Then, if it spreads to other people and spreads like that, it¡¯s doomed.¡¯
Machapel IIImented.
¡®If Master was right next to me, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about this.¡¯
He was so envious of the Houston kingdom that had a great person named Raymond.
Then suddenly there was amotion outside the castle.
¡°¡ ¡ medical charge!¡±
¡°Big deal¡ ¡ !¡±
People in the conference room tilted their heads at the sudden uproar.
¡°what?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll check.¡±
Soon I heard the sound of my heart beating.
¡°I¡¯m in trouble, Your Highness! The flying monster is approaching the castle!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It¡¯s a four-winged elder griffon!¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
Elder Griffon! It was a powerful double-A ss beast.
¡°Why is this an elder griffon?¡±
¡°How many?¡±
Griffons usually travel in groups of several, which makes them even more powerful.
You have to experience the horror of multiple griffons gliding one after another.
¡°that is¡ ¡ It is one.¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°And they¡¯re carrying a lot of people on their backs.¡±
Everyone tilted their heads.
I didn¡¯t quite understand the situation.
¡®Could it be a griffon rider?¡¯
Griffon Riders run by the three strongest countries of the Crusader Federation Empire!
Only the top 3 know how to train a griffon, so there is no one other than them who can ride a griffon?
¡®what?¡¯
Everyone headed towards the wall with puzzled faces,
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
could see
great sight.
The sun was setting and the sun was shining brightly.
A majestic griffon with white feathers pped its huge wings.
Above him was a noble handsome man with light blond hair, his eyes gently closed with a hard face.
Brilliant light scattered from the man¡¯s hair.
¡°no way¡ ¡ Who is that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the light of the Houston Kingdom!¡±
¡°Whoa!¡±
It was a heroic appearance that no one can help but be moved.
The people of the Droton Kingdom cheered in admiration.
¡®Ah, Master!¡¯
The eyes of Machapel III, who respected Raymond even if he did not, were filled with even greater longing.
* * *
Indeed, Griffin¡¯s movement speed was beyond imagination.
It took two days to reach the ce where the epidemic broke out!
Raymond, of course, experienced the fear of death.
¡®Ahhhh. it¡¯s so scary If it wasn¡¯t for the heart of steel, my heart would have exploded.¡¯
Griffon flying in the sky is not like an airne on the modern Earth.
Basically, it shakes a lot. The instability was unspeakable.
So I just closed my eyes from the middle. I hope this time will pass soon.
[Arrived ASAP. My great griffon! I did my best for a good human being!]
¡°¡ ¡ okay.¡±
Raymond answered weakly and stood up from the griffon¡¯s back. I wanted to hit the ground quickly.
But before going down, he hesitated.
¡°Wowaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡±
The people of the castle were cheering tremendously.
¡°light! light!¡±
¡°You even call on the griffon! Truly a Houston hero!¡±
Even there the young King of Drowton was running.
Like meeting a legendary hero.
Raymond instantly realized that another opportunity for image making hade.
¡®I¡¯m tired, but I have to do my job.¡¯
Raymond raised his hand with a pale face.
¡°I am Raymond.¡±
When he opened his mouth, everyone shut up.
¡°We have arrived now to exterminate the grim reaper that has arrived in Drowton. so.¡±
Raymond was having a hard time, so he said it heavily.
¡°Now don¡¯t worry everyone.¡±
Thanks to his atmospheric appearance, his words brought tremendous charisma.
All the people of Drowton cheered.
¡°Whoaaaa!¡±
¡°No more worries!¡±
¡°The light of the kingdom of Houston will solve the reaper of death!¡±
In this way, Raymond arrived in Drowton Kingdom with a warm wee.
Now it was the turn to deal with smallpox.
* * *
¡°I wanted to see Master!¡±
Machapel III rushed at Raymond.
Raymond made an awkward face.
¡®He¡¯s just a teacher in name, but he treats me like a real teacher.¡¯
The other day, he decided to be an honorary teacher, but nothing actually taught him.
¡®Well, there¡¯s nothing wrong with bing King Drowton¡¯s teacher.¡¯
Thinking so, he nodded.
¡°I am also very happy to meet Your Highness. I wanted to see you.¡±
It was just lip service, but the young king was greatly moved.
¡°me too¡ ¡ ! I wanted to see you too! Really!¡±
The young king seems to have missed his benefactor Raymond a lot.
Then a heavy voice interrupted.
¡°I missed you too, Baron Pennin. Didn¡¯t you be a count?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Marquis. Count Dc.¡±
The opponent who appeared was Durak!
He was helping the young king wholeheartedly, as Raymond had requested at the end of the war.
¡®It is said that he asked to be demoted from Marquis to Count for the crime of following Berard.¡¯
Dc shook his head and said.
¡°I want to solve the problem, but I can¡¯t. The situation is not good.¡±
¡°I heard. What exactly happened?¡±
¡°An aristocrat from a foreign country who stopped by the Free Cities Alliance said that he suddenly developed a high fever while visiting a vige in the south of the Kingdom. Based on the symptoms, smallpox is strongly suspected.¡±
Raymond thought hard.
¡®The Free Cities Association is an area where smallpox was rampant not too long ago. It¡¯s very likely to be real smallpox.¡¯
¡°Then, are there any additional infections?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know much about the situation in the vige. Like you said, it¡¯spletely closed. There are no new patients outside the vige.¡±
It was fortunate.
Istion seemed to have worked.
Raymond looked at Machapel III with admiration.
¡®I told you how to contain it, but it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to implement it in such a short time.¡¯
Unlike his young age, Machapel III seemed to have excellent leadership skills. Dc will also help.
¡°Thank you for your effort. I will take care of the future.¡±
At Raymond¡¯s words, Machapel III had a very happy face.
¡°As expected, Master. thank you!¡±
Machapel III seemed to believe that Raymond could do anything.
However, Dc could notpletely abandon his worries and asked.
¡°Can you really do it? He is the reaper of death.¡±
It wasn¡¯t just backtracking.
The other servants also showed worried faces.
It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t trust Raymond.
But, as Dc said, he is the reaper of death!
It was natural to be worried.
¡°Your Highness, how about erasing it right now?¡±
¡°I know Marquis Penin¡¯s abilities, but I think it would be better to do my best for the kingdom.¡±
Several servants made such a request.
It¡¯s not that I oppose Raymond because I¡¯m hostile.
It was a request that was really worried about the future of the kingdom.
Raymond felt the need to reassure them.
¡°I understand your concerns. But don¡¯t worry. I have a miraculous elixir to eradicate smallpox.¡±
¡°A miracle elixir? What is it?¡±
Elixir.
It was a legendary medicine that was said to cure all diseases.
Raymond put on a look of repentance.
¡°This is a ¡®vine¡¯ newly developed by my Penin Center.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond pulled out a small vial from arge bag and showed it.
It was a vine made through cow smallpox bacteria and knowledge of alchemy!
¡°If you take this vine, you may not get smallpox. Also called vination. I will administer this vine to all the vigers to end smallpox.¡±
The intestines were buzzing.
Because it was an incredible story.
¡®It¡¯s only natural that I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s easy.¡¯
Raymond thought.
Of course, I prepared a way to convince them.
¡°Me and the healers from the Penin Center will enter the vige directly. So, I will prove the effectiveness of the vine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°By the way, my disciples and I have all been vinated in advance.¡±
A heavy silence fell in the hall.
To enter a vige where smallpox is rampant?
He would risk his life to prove his words.
When Raymond came this far, all the people who opposed it had no choice but to shut up.
People looked at the youngest king, who was the most senior.
The final decision was up to Machapel III.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
However, Machapel III unexpectedly did not immediately nod.
¡®I believe in Master, but I¡¯m still going to enter the vige myself.¡¯
At any rate, I was worried that Raymond might be wrong.
But then.
¡°Please trust me, Your Highness.¡±
At those words, Machapel III bit his lip.
¡°All right.¡±
Machapel III raised his voice.
¡°Please, please, save my people! If you do that, the Droton Kingdom will reward you with anything!¡±
* * *
After the decision was made, Raymond immediately left the castle.
The vige where the incident urred was about 10 km away from the castle.
I used Gryphon this time too.
¡°Shut phone, please.¡±
[Of course!]
That was the moment he was about to climb the Griffon.
People and soldiers in the castle rushed.
¡°Pleasee back safely!¡±
Everyone saw Raymond off with worried faces.
Raymond, who drove out Berard, was also the hero of Drowton.
Also, Raymond was risking his life for them this time as well.
The emotion the people of the Droton Kingdom felt could not be expressed in any words.
¡°light! light!¡±
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
Feeling the roar of the people, Raymond realized that a good opportunity hade again.
A chance to promote the ¡®vine¡¯!
¡°Do not worry. I will eradicate smallpox with the miracle elixir vine.¡±
Raymond gave the word ¡®vine¡¯ a strong emphasis.
¡®We need to know the effectiveness of the vine as much as possible.¡¯
Raymond was clearly aware that this would be an important starting point for the smallpox vine business.
An early end to smallpox with a vine would create a huge stir. It was clear that the vine business would literally walk on a solid road.
¡®Of course, it is absolutely necessary to end smallpox at an early stage even if it is not necessarily a vine project.¡¯
Then the gryphon took flight.
His heart trembled, but Raymond forcibly held back and waved his hand.
Raymond¡¯s appearance is truly a legendary hero!
Chapter 198
Doctor yer Chapter 198
The people cheered again.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Heaven! Bless that splendid One!¡±
So Raymond headed to the town where smallpox had urred.
* * *
10km is an instant for Griffon, the Lord of the Sky.
Shutterfone dropped Raymond and his group off near the vige.
[Arrived, good man. I¡¯m hungry, so I¡¯ll be eating nearby.]
The phone flew off somewhere, and the party looked at the town with nervous faces.
The aura of death seemed to cover the vige.
¡°Congrattions. Everyone in hazmat suits.¡±
I was vinated, but it was good to be safe.
The group changed into specially made spacesuits.
Before entering the vige, Raymond took a deep breath.
I thought I would be safe, but I couldn¡¯t bepletely nervous.
¡®Whoa. are you okay. I was vinated and I was wearing protective clothing, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m contagious.¡¯
Raymond turned his head to reassure his students.
¡®If I¡¯m like this, others will add.¡¯
But what?
Everyone had eyes likeva (except for Linden). It was a face that burned with a sense of duty rather than fear (except for Linden).
Raymond looked shy and looked ahead.
¡°I will enter the vige.¡±
¡°Okay Master!¡±
The moment I finally entered the vige.
they faced
Vigers full of fear and despair.
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Healer. I havee to rescue you.¡±
The vigers groaned.
They couldn¡¯t have imagined that Healer woulde to them.
Then an old man stepped forward and spoke in a trembling voice.
¡°Thank you, but to no avail. Our vige is cursed by the Grim Reaper, so please go back. You will die if you stay here.¡±
Others had simr reactions.
Even if a few healers came, nothing would change.
People reacted skeptically with desperate eyes.
But then Hanson stepped in.
¡°This is Raymond. Raymond came personally for you.¡±
And the moment the name Raymond rang out.
The vigers stood tall.
¡°ray¡ ¡ Mr. Mond?¡±
¡°Ser, are you Houston¡¯s hero?¡±
Hanson nodded solemnly.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The great Houstonian hero, Raymond the Brilliant Light, hase to your rescue.¡±
¡°iced coffee!¡±
The vigers let out a trembling voice.
¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Why is he in such a cursed ce?¡±
¡°Are you really Raymond?¡±
After thinking about it, Raymond briefly revealed the face part of the protective suit.
¡®I have to calm people¡¯s agitation for now.¡¯
Trapped in the vige and suffering from the fear of death, everyone was extremely exhausted.
Raymond decided to calm down the vigers first.
Just then, a message popped up.
[I¡¯m working hard for the patient!]
[The skill ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯ and skill ¡®Speech¡¯ are manifested! The two skills form abination!]
A warm and charismatic voice prated the hearts of the vigers.
¡°Yes, I am Raymond.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I¡¯ll save you, so you can rest assured.¡±
Upon hearing the deration, the eyes of the vigers widened.
they asked in a trembling voice.
¡°The thing that has spread in our vige is the reaper of death. But can you really save us?¡±
Raymond nodded vigorously.
¡°Yes, I have a way.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I swear by my mother¡¯sst name, Penn, that no one will be sacrificed in the future.¡±
Hearing this, the vigers¡¯ eyes became red.
At the end of despair, I finally met the light of hope.
It was also an infinitely warm and reliable light.
The people whose hearts were turbulent began to shed tears one by one, and soon the vige became a sea of tears.
* * *
Raymond immediately took action.
He started vination.
¡®The principle of dealing with a smallpox epidemic is to vinate everyone in the affected area.¡¯
The poption of the vige totaled 198 people.
Having made enough vines, Raymond vinated them all.
¡°You can¡¯t get smallpox if you do this?¡±
The vigers made faces of disbelief.
Raymond nodded firmly.
¡°Yes, this medicine is a miraculous elixir ¡®vine¡¯ specially created by me through ancient knowledge. It will keep you from getting smallpox.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was a reaction that surprised everyone.
However, contrary to the boast, new patients urred in the first few days.
Some people started to get agitated.
¡°As expected, no one can beat the reaper of death! Heaven!¡±
They considered the vine ineffective.
Fear is contagious.
¡°Calm down! It¡¯s because the symptoms of patients who were infected before areing out now. Soon the new patients will disappearpletely.¡±
Raymond and his disciples hurriedly calmed the people.
Thanks to Raymond¡¯s warm and strong response, the vigers were able to barely suppress their uneasiness.
and after some time.
In fact, the number of new patients has plummeted.
Soon there were no new patients, and people put on faces of disbelief.
¡°What Raymond-sama said was true!¡±
¡°iced coffee!¡±
People shed hot tears.
I thought they would all die, but miraculously they survived.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him. Thanks to the miraculous elixir vine he gave me, the reaper of death has retreated.¡±
¡°What on earth is Raymond-sama even defeating the Reaper of Death? Are you saying he¡¯s not human?¡±
¡°He is the light that came down from heaven!¡±
They reacted violently.
Because the impossible happened.
¡°Stop doing this and thank him.¡±
¡°He is our benefactor!¡±
But Raymond didn¡¯t get their thanks.
Because he was putting all his energy into treating patients.
Although new patients were prevented, existing patients with smallpox remained.
I had to save them.
* * *
A total of 21 patients developed smallpox.
¡®Thankfully I followed my instructions and there were few patients.¡¯
Raymond asked Machapel III to drive the smallpox patients to a remote corner of the town as much as possible when the town was closed.
Thanks to that, I think I was able to prevent patients from appearing as much as possible.
They were also vinated to relieve symptoms.
¡®There is no specific antiviral drug for smallpox. At least, if you get the vine early, you may see improvement in symptoms. The main treatment is conservative treatment.¡¯
conservative treatment.
It means administering drugs and fluids ording to symptoms.
Is the vine effective? Fortunately, more than half of them recovered easily without majorplications.
But there were also those who did not.
In particr, the condition of the first patients was serious.
They had been exposed to smallpox for so long that the vine had no effect.
¡®Didn¡¯t I say he was a noble from the Catal Kingdom?¡¯
After a brief conversation, he said that he was a noble from the Kingdom of Catal, a member of the Crusader Empire.
He stopped by the Free Cities Association to broaden his knowledge, and came all the way to Drowton Kingdom.
¡°Sorry, sorry for bothering you like this.¡±
The young nobleman gasped and said.
Toe to a foreign country and get smallpox? It was terrible for me and for the people here.
¡°I¡¯ve heard of the marquis¡¯ reputation, but to think he¡¯s really this great. You could say that the Marquis is the proudest of the four weaklings.¡±
The young aristocrat coughed softly.
¡°I want to go back to Catal Kingdom and boast that I met a great person like you, but unfortunately it won¡¯t be easy.¡±
The young aristocrat Roianughed helplessly.
¡°I think it¡¯s already toote, so please save the people who came with me. please.¡±
But Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®No, I will definitely save it.¡¯
Catn Kingdom.
It is a country that belongs to the 4 weak countries along with Houston Kingdom among the Crusader Empires.
However, even if they belonged to the same 4 weaknesses, the national strength of the 4 countries was all very different.
Among them, the Katal Kingdom was thergest and most prosperous country.
A country with national power close to triple.
He¡¯s a noble in such a ce, so if he saves him, there will be something useful in the future.
¡°No, I will definitely save you.¡±
The young aristocrat Roian made a grateful face.
¡°Thank you for your words. but¡ ¡ I guess I¡¯mte.¡±
Roian¡¯s condition was serious enough for the patient to say so.
Pneumonia came as aplication, but it was difficult to breathe and was apanied by severe shock.
A situation that would normally never survive.
But Raymond didn¡¯t give up.
Antibiotics were administered to treat the coitant bacterial pneumonia, and body fluids were collected to replenish lost body fluids.
Epinephrine was taken due to a drop in blood pressure, and when the oxygen saturation decreased due to worsening pneumonia, a magic tool enchanted with wind was brought in from the outside to supply oxygen.
He also used Hill. In the current situation, thebined use of Hill is of great help.
Raymond¡¯s efforts made Roian¡¯s face dark.
¡°Why are you all¡ ¡ Are you trying this hard?¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
why?
there was a reason
To save Roian and benefit from itter.
¡°I¡¯m trying to make a profit by saving you.¡±
Is it because I haven¡¯t slept properly for days?
Raymond, in a state of exhaustion, spoke his mind differently than usual.
¡°So you must return the favor to meter.¡±
But Roianughed out loud.
¡°You are good at joking. If that¡¯s the case, other patients would say they don¡¯t know me and cling to me. But aren¡¯t you working wholeheartedly not just on me, but on all patients?¡±
Raymond made an embarrassed face.
In fact, Raymond was doing his best not just for Roian, but for all his patients alike.
So there was no way Roian would believe his words.
Yes, Raymond admitted.
He wasn¡¯t just trying to make ends meet.
As a healer, I wanted to treat the patient in front of me.
¡®Because it¡¯s natural to leave ashes and do your best as a healer. I don¡¯t want anyone to die.¡¯
he is a healer
He was always very interested in ashes, but he also had a heart for patients.
I didn¡¯t want anyone to die.
¡®I will definitely save them all. So I¡¯m going to have a beef party of joy with these people!¡¯
With that in mind, I tried desperately.
Time passed just like that.
Roian and other patients also had a few gobi in the middle.
At that time, Raymond and his disciples desperately clung to each other.
Of course Raymond knew.
It¡¯s impossible to save everyone.
So far he has lost countless patients. I was well aware that there were force majeure circumstances.
Again, there will be patients who will inevitably be lost.
But, as always, he tried not to lose a single patient.
Then a miracle happened.
Chapter 199
Doctor yer Chapter 199
[Quest Aplished!]
[Achievement: ¡®He who defeated the god of death¡¯!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Additional skill points for great achievements You get 300 points!]
[Bonus: You have inflicted a ¡®great debt of grace to the Drowton Kingdom¡¯!]
[I salute you for your great achievements! Today¡¯s achievements will be recorded in history!]
[Everyone born on the continent will remember your achievements today!]
It wasn¡¯t just that.
[All patients have been cured without any casualties!]
[Your earnest efforts have created a miracle! Salute to you!]
[Get an extra bonus forpleting the best quest!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Your reputation for patients will spread to distant countries. !]
[I salute you once again! You are truly a ¡®great healer¡¯!]
[Your sincerity for patients is transmitted to the ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯!]
[The ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯ values your efforts for patients very highly! Grants ¡®privilege¡¯!]
[The ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯ grants you the special qualification ¡®Royal¡¯! With this, you have earned the right to be a noble neer to the Tower of Medicine, ¡®Royal¡¯!]
It was an unexpected message.
* * *
What Raymond did spread throughout the Drowton Kingdom.
¡°Did you hear? The light of the Houston Kingdom army defeated the death reaper!¡±
¡°Is it really?¡±
¡°Oh no way? Even if he is an excellent healer, how can he be the Reaper of Death?¡±
Those who first heard the rumors did not believe it easily.
However, it soon turned out that the rumors were true.
A g with a phrase written on it was raised in Joseph Castle, the capital of Drowton.
< Thanks to Drowton''s eternal benefactor, the Marquis of Penin. >
It was a g with the royal family¡¯s crest on it!
Machapel III, King of Drowton, personally thanked Raymond for his contributions. in front of all the people.
Naturally, all the people of Droton were enthusiastic.
¡°You defeated the death reaper?!¡±
¡°They didn¡¯t just defeat it, they said there were no casualties. It¡¯s a miracle! Miracle!¡±
¡°He really is the light that came down from heaven! light! light!¡±
The people of the nearby Drowton Kingdom were trembling in great fear at the news that a death reaper had urred in the southern vige.
But to exterminate the reaper of death before it spreads.
People ran out of fear and hurrahed with great gratitude.
¡°Long live the Houston lights!¡±
¡°No, not the light of Houston. Raymond-sama is the light of our Drowton!¡±
¡°that¡¯s right! You drove out Berard and saved us from the Reaper of Death!¡±
¡°Long live the light of Drowton!¡±
[Your reputation goes up!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
.
.
[Fame rises!]
So many people in the Droton Kingdom called Raymond¡¯s name high, and thanks to that.
[Fame exceeds the standard!]
[Obtains a new title!]
[Title: ¡®Drawton¡¯s benefactor¡¯ obtained.]
[Drawton¡¯s benefactor]
Description: An honored title given to the benefactor of the Drowton Kingdom.
Title Rating: Foreign (Small) Level Additional
Effects:
-The people of Droton¡¯s kingdom love you very much!
-The people of the kingdom of Drowton have a great longing for you!
-Drawton Kingdom helps you!
Something has gained a great title again.
And the emunication did not stop in the Droton Kingdom.
Far away beyond the kingdom of Houston.
The capital of the Penins Kingdom.
The 2nd branch of the Tower of Healing.
This news flowed into the ¡®Tower of Light¡¯.
* * *
The Tower of Healing is a continental organization.
The Crusader Empire has the strongest power, while the Free Cities United Iron Empire has rtively weak forces.
In particr, the Iron Empire showed a clear movement to reject the Tower of Healing as new treatments emerged recently.
Therefore, the best healers of the Tower of Healing are gathered in the Crusader Empire.
Among them, the most prosperous ce was, of course, the headquarters in the imperial capital, and the second was the ¡®Tower of Light¡¯, a branch of the Penins Kingdom.
As befits the richest country in the Crusader Empire, there were excellent healers next to the emperor.
Therefore, the Penins Kingdom branch had a separate name of ¡®Tower of Light¡¯ and was in charge of managing the 4 Weak and 3 Healers.
In the tower of light, someoneughed.
¡°The reaper of death has been resolved in the Droton Kingdom? And without any victims?¡±
¡°Yes, Saint Jorse.¡±
St. George¡¯s.
He was an SS-ss super-high-level healer and sub-top owner of the Tower of Light.
¡®What nonsense.¡¯
Saint Jorse shook his head.
¡°Were there saint-level healers in the Droton Kingdom?¡±
Saint-ss healer.
A healer of S rank or higher.
In order to end the reaper of death, a healer of at least S rank or higher was required.
¡®I have no choice but to treat the feet and feet of patients with strong heels. Even so, it¡¯s only possible in the early stages, and when the pandemic starts, we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡¯
Jors frowned.
¡®But you solved the death reaper without any victims? Even a second-ss saint could do something impossible?¡¯
Yiwwi-level saint.
It means an SS-ss healer.
¡°Which healer did that?¡±
¡°I am the Marquis of Fennin of the Houston Kingdom. It is said that they did it with a miraculous elixir vine created by an ancient secret technique.¡±
Subtop lord Jors frowned even more.
¡®Is that him again?¡¯
Raymond.
It was a name I had heard many times.
¡®I think you said that you healed several patients with an ancient secret technique. The name of the treatment is¡ ¡ What did you say?¡¯
I think I heard it, but I can¡¯t remember it well.
It was because, from the point of view of Jors, who was close to the pinnacle of the healer world, Raymond was not a person of great interest.
I thought it was just one of the heretical treatments that had appeared so far and passed on.
It¡¯s been a st in Houston¡¯s kingdom, but well. From the Tower of Healing¡¯s point of view, the Houston kingdom was only a periphery among peripheries.
¡°Bring the report reported on the Marquis Pennin from the Houston Kingdom branch.¡±
¡°all right.¡±
I didn¡¯t know, but there were a lot of reports.
Jorth read the report over and over and then frowned.
¡®Everyone doesn¡¯t get good reviews. It has its own therapeutic effect, but it uses terrible methods such as cutting the patient¡¯s stomach and deceives the patients with low-cost treatment, so it needs a medicine?¡¯
There were even reports using Raymond of being a fraud.
Jorse concluded.
¡°I guess he wasn¡¯t the reaper of death.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it? It ended without a single victim. It would be impossible if you were the reaper of death.¡±
The healer who reported it also nodded.
¡°Your son is right. Then, I will treat the incident in the Drowton Kingdom as if it were not a death reaper.¡±
¡°Looking at the report, it looks like they use a lot of interracial treatment, so send a letter. Harm to the patient is uneptable in the name of the Great Tower of Healing.¡±
¡°all right.¡±
The Tower of Healing concluded this situation like that.
Thanks to this, Raymond¡¯s work did not spread widely beyond the Drowton Kingdom.
But not everyone ignored Raymond¡¯s achievements like that.
¡®They¡¯, who sponsored the Grand Duke of Berard and caused disaster in the Rafalde region, paid great attention to this event.
* * *
¨C Ended the reaper of death? And without any victims?
A heavy voice came through the crystal ball.
The ¡®Saint of Hypocrisy¡¯ noticed that the opponent ¡®Maestro¡¯ was very ufortable.
¡°Yes, Maestro.¡±
¨C That¡¯s great. It¡¯s really great. I hope it was like this.
The opponent ¡®Maestro¡¯mented.
¨C To meet the ¡®adversary¡¯ in a ce like this.
he said terrifyingly.
-I need to get rid of it before it bes a bigger problem. Make sure you seed in this job.
The ¡®saint of hypocrisy¡¯ bit her lip.
She was now ¡°their¡± chess piece and was on her way tomitting evil again.
¡°¡ ¡ All right.¡±
Opponent burst intoughter.
¨C I¡¯m just asking you for treatment. The King of Houston can¡¯t imagine. What a terrible witch you are. To attract poisonous snakes to oneself.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
-Use this opportunity to find out how to eliminate King Oden. Naturally so that our actions are not revealed.
It was a terrifying story.
The king of Houston, Oden, has recently requested the ¡®saint of hypocrisy¡¯ as a healer due to an illness!
Because she was one of the best healers in the Penins Kingdom.
¡®They¡¯ intended to use this opportunity to find a way to eliminate King Oden.
-If King Auden dies, the coborator will take care of Raymond. So properly¡ ¡ .
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
When she didn¡¯t answer, the other person frowned.
-what? Are you thinking differently?
¡°Oh no.¡±
-Are you going toe and repent now? funny.
she couldn¡¯t answer
She wasn¡¯t the only one who lost her life the moment her crimes were revealed. Everyone associated with her will die a brutal death.
So she couldn¡¯t disobey ¡®them¡¯ and had no choice but to fall into the mire.
¨C Stop thinking nonsense.
¡°¡ ¡ I will keep that in mind.¡±
After that,munication was cut off.
Left alone, she let out a low sigh and muttered.
¡°¡ ¡ It can¡¯t go on like this.¡±
She bit her lip hard.
Blue blood dripped on his lips.
¡°¡ ¡ We have to find a way. How to get out of this hell.¡±
* * *
¡°Warning letter?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Christine said with a very displeased face.
¡°I got an urgent call from the ¡®Tower of Light¡¯ after seeing that your Master had solved the smallpox. If you harm the patient with witchcraft, you will be punished.¡±
Smallpox has been put to an end, but it¡¯s a warning.
The other disciples were also indignant.
Raymond, on the other hand, responded insignificantly.
¡®Well, it¡¯s past the level of being frightened by a warning like this. I¡¯m now a feudal lord, ahem.¡¯
If he was just a healer, he might have been in trouble.
But he was a feudal lord.
Even if the tower of healing roars, there is no reason to be afraid.
Because now he had power!
¡®I¡¯m a tall man. Hehe.¡¯
And there was no need to think negatively about this warning letter.
¡®Because the Tower of Healing finally started showing interest in me.¡¯
The Tower of Healing here did not refer to the branch of the Houston Kingdom.
It means the tower of real healing.
So far, the Tower of Healing didn¡¯t care what he was doing.
It would be an urate expression to say that I didn¡¯t even know it existed.
But it is finally starting to get attention.
¡®Because the Tower of Healing is also a mountain that must be climbed.¡¯
His goal was to be the best healer on the continent.
He had no choice but to encounter the Tower of Healing at some point.
¡°I¡¯m just saying, don¡¯t mind it.¡±
So Raymond sent his disciples back.
There were more important things than these warning letters.
It was a career choice.
At some point, the level reached 200.
¡®It¡¯s already level 200.¡¯
A message popped up.
[Level 200 reached!]
[Breaked the ¡®second threshold¡¯!]
[Congrattions onpleting the arduous special ss course!]
[You performed the ¡®duty¡¯ of the special ss better than anyone else!]
Chapter 200
Doctor yer Chapter 200
[Two perks will be given to you who do your duty well!]
[1. The stat correction of the special ss will remain as your stat permanently!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
Now he had all stats increased by +10 due to ss correction.
That correction would remain in his power forever.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
[2. In the event of a war disaster, temporary job reassignment is possible with the corresponding special ss!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
This was an even bigger perk.
¡®If there is another war or disaster, I can reassign as a military surgeon or peacekeeper and use the ¡®guardian doctor on the battlefield¡¯ ability or ¡®disaster response¡¯ ability!¡¯
I thought it was an ability that would disappear after the special ss, but thanks to the perks, I can continue to use it from now on.
¡®Of course I won¡¯t go to war again.¡¯
Anyway, Raymond stayed focused.
Additional messages were emerging.
[Breaking the second threshold, you can choose a new career path!]
[Choose a path you want from ¡®Golden Road¡¯, ¡®Medicine Path¡¯, or ¡®Third Path¡¯!
] be a choice At that time, he chose the path of a special ss surgeon.
¡®What to choose? He said that the 3rd way is not yet up to par. It also pulls the golden rod.¡¯
Previously, I tried to choose the Tower of Medicine.
However, as money has been tighttely, the Golden Road has also been difficult.
¡®Should I choose the Golden Road first and then the Medicine Tower?¡¯
Raymond thought seriously.
He said he could change his career path anyway.
This time, it seemed like it would be good to choose the Golden Road to gain the ability to make money, and to choose the Tower of Medicine for the next career choice.
¡®Yeah, originally, studying is to make you full. Let¡¯s make money first!¡¯
With that in mind, I chose Golden Road.
However, an unexpected message came to mind.
[¡®Golden Road¡¯ evaluates yourmercial potential based on your past achievements!] [As a
result of evaluating your past achievements, yourmercial performance is the highest failing grade in all aspects (absolute negative hand rating)!]
[Golden You are not eligible to choose Rod.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
[You can select the Golden Road only when you have amercial value
of ¡®minimum score¡¯ or higher.] [Please try again after achieving a ¡®minimum¡¯mercial value.]
Raymond¡¯s pride was hurt.
¡®Damn, how¡¯s my business? I haven¡¯t done it before, but if I put my mind to it, I can make a lot of money.¡¯
Now that this was the case, the only way left was the Tower of Medicine.
¡®If this is the case, why did you tell me to choose a career path? You could only choose the Tower of Medicine anyway. The Tower of Elective Medicine!¡¯
[I chose the ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯!]
[I¡¯ll ask you again. Would you choose the ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯ career? Upon selection, the ¡®trial¡¯ begins. Choose carefully.]
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Is it simr to the specialist exam I took then?¡¯
It seemed like that.
¡®You can only choose the Tower of Medicine right now, right? Why do you keep asking when there¡¯s no choice?¡¯
Raymond nodded, confirming.
[You have applied for the ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯!]
[The ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯ will review your qualifications!]
[You will go through ¡®document review¡¯ for your medical achievements!]
¡®Document review? is this a test? Is it simpler than the previous test? At that time, the system was sealed and I was sweating to treat difficult patients.¡¯
It didn¡¯t seem like there was much to worry about.
¡®I¡¯m not going to fall. What have I done so far? Honestly, it¡¯s amazing.¡¯
Raymond confidently awaited the results of the examination.
[The review is over! Your score is as follows.]
[Medicine skill (points: Pass or Fail)]
: Pass
[Doctor¡¯s mind (points 10%)]
: S (highest score)
[Treatment achievement (points 50%)]
: S+ (highest score) Excess)
Raymond made a satisfied face at the S rank that came up one after another.
Even the treatment achievement was S+ (above peak).
¡®also! I¡¯ve been rewarded for all my hard work. But what are the benefits of getting a high score?¡¯
Based on my experience so far, it seems likely.
Moreover, didn¡¯t he say that he was qualified to be a ¡®royal¡¯ after treating a smallpox patient?
There will be some great reward.
¡®What kind of reward will I get?¡¯
It was when I was imagining such happiness.
Suddenly, an unexpected message popped up.
[Academic achievement (40 points)]
: F
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
[You failed in the academic achievement section!]
[The final evaluation was ¡®failed¡¯!]
[You have been suspended, so please try again after level 100!]
¡°What nonsense!¡±
Raymond yelled out loud.
¡®How many academic achievements have I left so far?!¡¯
Raymond recalled his achievements so far.
Penicillin extraction, blood transfusion, smallpox vination, and so on.
These are all great achievements.
But what about F?
[Only your own achievements are recognized as academic achievements!]
¡®So that¡¯s all I did¡ ¡ !¡¯
Raymond, who was about to protest, hesitated.
¡®¡ ¡ Wait a minute, those achievements are not my achievements.¡¯
Raymond simply took advantage of the achievements left by all the great men on Earth.
That couldn¡¯t be called his full achievement.
[¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯ is the way to reach the ultimate in medicine! It only reflects your ownplete achievements!]
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
The intent of the system is realized.
Golden Road is a doctor who opened a business to earn money or a doctor who runs a business.
The Tower of Medicine can bepared to a doctor who stays in the Ivory Tower to pursue better medicine.
And the doctors left in the ivory tower don¡¯t just treat patients.
We study medicine endlessly for the development of better medicine.
Because today¡¯s medicine waspleted after such efforts.
¡®That¡¯s why they demand such academic achievements from me too.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®What the fuck? It¡¯s paid, so try again after level 100? It can¡¯t be.¡¯
Just raising the level did not increase the skill of medicine.
Academic skills to obtain medical knowledge, such as surgery and internal medicine, are only possible through ss ¡®promotion¡¯.
If you dy, you will lose 100 levels of that ¡®promotion¡¯.
¡®It can¡¯t be like that. I have to find a way.¡¯
Then one fact came to mind.
¡®Royal? You said you were qualified to be a royal! What is a royal?¡¯
An exnation came to mind.
[Royal: This term refers to the sacred bones of the medical world, and refers to the most promising neer to the medical tower. Compared to neers of other ranks, you will receive many great benefits!]
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
Due to what he did during the smallpox outbreak, he was supposed to get the highest grade when he passed the Medical Tower, but he failed and failed.
¡®Level 100 is too long. Is there any way to re-challenge now?¡¯
Then an unexpected answer came to my mind.
[You can use the ¡®Extra Pass Benefit¡¯ once for those who have obtained the qualification of ¡®Royal¡¯.] [
With the ¡®Extra Pass Benefit¡¯ of ¡®Royal¡¯, you can have your academic achievement evaluation re-examined after a one-month grace period!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
[However, if you use this strictly as a ¡®negative benefit¡¯, your royal qualifications will disappear! It should be re-evaluatedter!]
Raymond made a hard face.
¡®If I take the exam again now, it¡¯s a fraudulent benefit, so the royal qualifications will disappear?¡¯
Retirement or loss of royal qualifications.
Either way, it wasn¡¯t an easy choice.
¡®But the loss is too great to bear with the replenishment.¡¯
At level 100, the rank changes by one level.
It might have been better to raise the rank quickly even if it was a low grade.
¡®If you lose your qualifications, can¡¯t you be a royal ss again? No, do I have to be a royal rather than that?¡¯
Raymond checked.
¡®Check the type of neer to the Tower of Medicine.¡¯
An answer came to mind.
[Top of Medicine Neer Rating]
*ve (Low Score)
¨C Receives a negative penalty when climbing the tower.
-If you put in a lot of effort, you can reach the ¡®senior professor level¡¯ in the future.
*Commons (judge average)
¨C No benefit when climbing the tower.
¨C You can reach the level of ¡®Master of Medicine¡¯ in the future if you make great efforts.
*Ace (high score in judging)
¨C Receives some benefits when climbing the top.
-You can reach the ¡®ultimate end of medicine¡¯ in the future if you make great efforts.
*Royal (highest score before judging)
¨C Receive the best benefits when climbing the top.
-If you make a lot of effort, you can ¡®transcend¡¯ the ¡®ultimate of medicine¡¯ in the future.
¡®¡ ¡ Damn, this is what it has to be.¡¯
Benefits are also benefits, but the limits to growth have changed.
If you get a ve grade, the limit is only a senior professor level.
¡®Of course, the senior professor level is not low either. He¡¯s a high-ranking professor at the modern Earth University Hospital.¡¯
But that wasn¡¯t all Raymond wanted.
¡®It has to be a royal grade somehow. But I can¡¯t afford the paycheck. What the fuck?¡¯
To be Royal, you must get the highest score in all categories.
Fortunately, other items are graded S, so only academic achievements need to be graded S.
¡®But how do I get an S grade for academic achievement?¡¯
Raymond first checked the evaluation criteria.
¡®Check Academic Achievement Criteria.¡¯
[Academic Achievement Evaluation Criteria]
Novelty (20) Contribution
to medical development (40)
Influence (40)
Raymond noticed one fact while seriously looking at the evaluation criteria.
¡®Isn¡¯t there a difficulty rating? Doesn¡¯t it have to be a difficult study?¡¯
Raymond had a sh of enlightenment.
¡®Apart from difficult things, I¡¯m asking for achievements that will actually help patients!¡¯
The development of penicillin and the development of rare molecr gic diagnostic markers.
What would be difficult?
Looking at the research technique alone, it could be said that the difficulty level of thetter is higher.
The creation of penicillin was due to an ident close to chance.
However, penicillin has helped mankind more than any difficult research.
The meaning of the above points is to leave such academic achievements.
¡®In other words, it doesn¡¯t have to be a difficult achievement. I need academic achievements that will help patients as much as possible.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
To be honest, nothing came to mind at all.
¡®I can¡¯t give up the royal. Then paid? No, because I thought of a way to leave an achievement somehow?¡¯
Then, as if urging, a message came to mind.
[Please select! If you do not select for 10 seconds, paid is automatically selected!]
[10! 9! 8¡ ¡ .]
The second hand rang.
Chapter 201
Doctor yer Chapter 201
While my heart was burning, an idea suddenly came to my mind.
¡®Wait, what if I leave this as an achievement?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
In fact, he was preparing an academic presentation for the ¡®Tower of Healing¡¯.
It wasn¡¯t anything difficult.
However, it was a new content that hadn¡¯t existed before, and above all, it was something that might affect a lot of people.
¡®If this is an academic presentation, maybe I can get a good score¡ ¡ ?¡¯
[3 seconds left! Please choose!]
[Two seconds!]
[One second!]
Raymond closed his eyes.
¡®Damn I don¡¯t know!¡¯
I don¡¯t know what kind of results the academic presentation he prepares will bring.
Contrary to expectations, it could have just been buried in a blur.
But Raymond chose.
¡°Re-examination after a one-month grace period for using the monthly ticket benefits!¡±
[The ¡®extra ticket benefit¡¯ was used!]
[Academic evaluation re-examination will take ce after a one-month grace period!]
[Caution: Your ¡®Royal¡¯ qualifications will be lost! After passing the Medical Tower, you will undergo a new grade review.]
Raymond sighed heavily.
¡®Did I do well?¡¯
I wasn¡¯t sure.
But since I had already made my choice, I had no choice but to do my best.
¡®Fortunately, a month is plenty of time. There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been preparing in advance.¡¯
Raymond got up from his seat.
There was something to be done before the academic achievements were sold out.
Just then, a knock was heard.
¡°The Marquis, His Highness the King is looking for you.¡±
He had to be rewarded for solving smallpox.
* * *
Then the kingdom of Houston.
The Marquess of Tern, the count of the west, was conversing with Remerton through amunication port.
¡°You have suffered a lot, Your Highness.¡±
-¡ ¡ no.
Remerton was appointed as the administrator of Tiyu, a northern province under the direct control of the central king, and was stabilizing the damage caused by the flood.
It had only been a few days since he had arrived, but his face was not very good.
¡®It¡¯s a disaster area stabilization. It¡¯s not something to do with Her Highness.¡¯
Marquis Tern shook his head.
Lemerton has never done anything tough. Kingship was also learned through books.
So it couldn¡¯t have been easy to run on foot in the disaster area.
¡®As expected, the Marquis of Penin is the best at stabilizing the people¡ ¡ .¡¯
The Marquis of Tern shook his head startled.
Yes, to be honest, the Marquis of Tern also knew.
Limerton, who was once praised as a genius, is actually a fool, and the one who is actually outstanding is Raymond, who is despised as an illegitimate child.
Raymond was iparably better than Lemerton.
¡®But that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t back down. We must put Highness Lemerton on the throne.¡¯
The Marquis of Tern has an inseparable rtionship with Lemerton.
Even if he knew his shorings, he had no choice but to cling to Remerton.
¡°Your Highness is also very worried about Mama.¡±
-¡ ¡ !
Beyond the crystal ball, Remerton¡¯s face hardened.
mama.
It refers to his biological mother, the 3 queens.
his strongest supporter.
¡®But Her Highness Limerton doesn¡¯t like the Queen very much.¡¯
Which prince didn¡¯t, but the three queens overly wrapped up and raised Remerton.
Thanks to this, Remerton has an arrogant personality and has an attitude of disrespect rather than gratitude towards his mother.
Moreover, recently.
-Are you all right?
¡°Yes, nothing worse.¡±
3 The queen hade to the Marquis of Tern. I informed the outside that I had gone for a break, but in reality I came because I was sick.
I probably won¡¯t be able to go back to the pce in the future.
¡®It¡¯s a ¡®God¡¯s curse¡¯.¡¯
Marquis Tern closed her eyes tightly.
Curse of God.
Among the diseases that cannot be cured with healing, it refers to a disease that causes disgust to others. Syphilis, which Raymond had previously treated, was also one of the curses of God.
Of course, the queen was afflicted with such a terrible disease.
If rumors spread, it would have a bad effect on Lemerton. He deliberately escaped from the pce.
Remerton wasn¡¯t worried about his mother¡¯s condition either.
¨C You should never let rumors spread. Please keep this in mind.
¡°¡ ¡ All right.¡±
The Marquis of Tern made a bitter face.
She was his sister before the queen.
But seeing my son being treated like that made me feel bad.
However, I couldn¡¯t show it and moved on to another story.
-Did you fulfill what you said then?
¡°I started a big fire in your granary. Now the Lapalde region will suffer from severe intion.¡±
The Marquis of Tern gave an answer, and his stomach ached. No, I couldn¡¯t get sore, so I burned.
The horror of burning the warehouse containing so much grain alive was indescribable.
But Remerton didn¡¯t care about that and smiled broadly.
¨C Well done! Now old Raymond will be in big trouble.
The Marquis of Tern agreed, hiding his true feelings.
¡°Yes, now, if Your Highness solves the Tiyu region well, people will praise You again.¡±
As Remerton became the manager, a confrontation between Raymond and Remerton was naturally established.
Which of the two really manages the people?
A lot of people were paying attention to the confrontation between the two.
¡®If Your Highness does a great job while Raymond is in trouble, it will be a sess.¡¯
However, Lemerton said something unexpected.
¨C I can¡¯t be satisfied with just that much. I intend to leave the best achievements in this province of Tireu.
¡°Achievement?¡±
¨C Expect your maternal uncle. An achievement I will leave behind soon.
Remerton cut off themunication with a meaningful smile.
The Marquis of Tern was silent for a moment.
¡®Achievements? What are you trying to do?¡¯
I felt uneasy for a moment, but shook my head.
It¡¯s only because it¡¯spared to Raymond, and Rimerton was once praised as a genius. I won¡¯t do too much work.
¡®No matter what, the Rafalde region will be in great trouble now, so the winner of this confrontation is Her Majesty Lemerton.¡¯
The Marquis of Tern opened the ledger.
Although the amount of money lost from this self-loading was enormous, heforted himself by saying that it was an unavoidable loss for a greater victory.
* * *
Raymond widened his eyes.
¡°Are you saying you will provide food support aspensation?¡±
Machapel III smiled and nodded.
¡°Yes Master. It is said that a big fire broke out in the western province of Houston Kingdom not too long ago. Then, there will be disruptions to the food supply in the Rafalde region, so we, the Drowton Kingdom, will support the shortfall.¡±
Since it was arge-scale ident, the news spread from the capital of Houston to the capital of Drowton in an instant.
¡°Of course, it seems difficult to do it for free. It¡¯s embarrassing to say this, but our kingdom side isn¡¯t financially well off right now. Instead, we will supply it below the existing average market price.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
Even if it wasn¡¯t free, it was a great reward.
¡®I¡¯d have to take a big loss to hit it below the average market price.¡¯
The Lafalde region and the Houston Kingdom are connected by a river, so logistics costs are minimized.
On the other hand, the Rafalde region and the Drowton Kingdom side had to go around the mountain range.
Even for the same amount of food, huge logistics costs are added.
However, Machapel III said that the additional logistics costs would be borne by the Droton Kingdom.
¡°Since you saved our kingdom, this kind of reward is natural. Rather, I am sorry that I could not support you for free.¡±
Machapel III rather said this.
Raymond nodded.
It was not something I would refuse as a feudal lord.
¡®thank god. If I did something wrong, there would have been an enormous price increase.¡¯
If it had not been for this reciprocation, we would have had to bear huge logistics costs and bring in food, and food prices would have skyrocketed.
¡°Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness.¡±
¡°Thank you. It is insignificantpared to the grace that Master has bestowed upon us. Is there anything else you want?¡±
Machapel III looked straight at Raymond.
¡°We have received too much grace to end with just food aid. Please let me know if there is anything you wish for. I¡¯ll do anything within Jim¡¯s reach.¡±
At those words, Raymond gulped down his saliva.
¡®This is the moment I¡¯ve been waiting for. Let¡¯s talk.¡¯
¡°I don¡¯t ask for anything in particr.¡±
Once I opened my mouth like this.
Of course, it was a lie, and Machapel III asked back.
¡°Don¡¯t hold back, tell me anything. I want to give Master something in return.¡±
¡°then¡ ¡ I want to free the people of the Drowton Kingdom from the fear of the Reaper of Death.¡±
Machapel III widened his eyes.
Dc, who was listening to the story from the side, also made a surprised face.
By the way, not only Durak but also other key ministers of the Drowton Kingdom were here.
¡°What do you mean, Marquis of Penin? Can you escape the fear of the reaper of death?¡±
¡°It is literally. Just like I did in the vige where the reaper of death appeared this time, I want to supply the miraculous elixir vine to all the people of the Drowton Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Vine supply contract!
This was what Raymond wanted.
¡®I¡¯m making the Droton Kingdom the first guest. You¡¯ll get a huge market.¡¯
Raymond licked his tongue inwardly.
If he persuaded Machapel III in this position, he could sell the vine to all the people of the Droton Kingdom.
For reference, the total poption of the Droton Kingdom is approximately 1.5 million. It was that much even after the Rafal region fell off.
It is sold to the poor, so it should be sold at the lowest price possible, but there are still 1.5 million people.
If you sell the vine to that number of people, you will be able to make a lot of money, no matter how cheap it is.
¡®I have to convince them well.¡¯
With that in mind, Raymond eagerly exined about vination.
I already told you that the vine is a special medicine for smallpox, but you probably don¡¯t know exactly what effect it has.
¡°that¡ ¡ If you get the vine once, you can avoid getting the death reaper in the future?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Thanks to this preventive effect, it was possible to prevent the death reaper from spreading further in the vige at that time.¡±
The ministers of Machapel III, Durac, and Drowton Kingdom made faces of wonder.
¡°It is truly a miraculous elixir. To have the ability to resist the Reaper of Death.¡±
No, there was something more wonderful than the effect of the vine.
It was Raymond¡¯s noble mind.
¡®I thought you would supply me with such a miraculous elixir. ah master How noble is your heart?¡¯
¡®Marquis of Penin, what the hell are you?¡¯
King Machapel III and the ministers of the kingdom of Durac Drowton looked at Raymond in awe.
Raymond¡¯s sublimity was well known, but there was no end to knowing and knowing.
There will be no one in the whole world who cares for others like Raymond.
Meanwhile, Raymond said,
¡®It was great. Now I¡¯m going to make a lot of money!¡¯
With such a heart, he smiled brightly, and those who saw that smile, including Machapel III, became unbearable.
¡®To make such a bright smile for the sake of others.¡¯
¡®why! How can a person be so stupidly nice?¡¯
Chapter 202
Doctor yer Chapter 202
¡°We rather thank you, Master!¡±
¡°I admire you again!¡±
¡°Thank you Marquis!¡±
There was amotion of excitement (?).
In this way, the supply was confirmed, and specific issues such as vine price and initial supply were decided to be discussedter.
¡®It will take time to set up a mass production system.¡¯
This time, the vine was made by collecting the vinia virus directly from the infected cow, but supply was limited in that way.
It was necessary to have a mass production system.
¡®I should use fertilized eggs.¡¯
In the modern world, vine production methods include those using fertilized eggs and those using cell culture.
Among them, cell culture was impossible due to technical limitations.
I had to use fertilized eggs.
Fortunately, the method of using fertilized eggs was not difficult and could be implemented sufficiently.
It was a challenge to create a sterile space, but it seemed that it could be solved using the power of magic and alchemy.
¡®I¡¯m going to have to build a big production nt.¡¯
Raymond wasn¡¯t just trying to sell vines to the Kingdom of Droton and Houston.
In the long run, he was aiming for people from all over the continent.
In addition, since he nned to make other vines, not just smallpox, he needed arge-scale production nt.
¡®First of all, let¡¯s build it in an appropriate scale and expand it gradually whenever a new market is opened.¡¯
After finishing the vine story like that, Machapel III spoke again.
¡°But what reward will you receive?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the supply of vines entirely for our Droton Kingdom? I want to repay my gratitude to Master.¡±
Machapel III said sullenly.
¡°I respect Master¡¯s nobleness, but when I see him like this, I hate him a little. I hope you understand my desire to give Master a gift of gratitude.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Marquis Pennin. I respect the high spirit of the Marquis, but if you continue to do so, the position of our Droton Kingdom will be difficult. Sometimes, try being purely greedy.¡±
Dc shook his head as if he couldn¡¯t stop it, and Macapell III bruised Dc.
¡°Master Count Durac probably doesn¡¯t even know what greed is.¡±
¡°Maybe? anyway¡ ¡ People say it¡¯s hard to be too kind. Now that you have be a feudal lord, try to be greedy for the people of the Lafalde region, even if it¡¯s not your personal greed.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m greedy, you idiots?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Is it because the image making was too perfect?
Everyone had very serious misunderstandings.
¡®Well, even the system gave such a ridiculous evaluation.¡¯
[Yourmerce is the highest failing grade in every way (absolutely negative hand rating)!]
Raymond recalled the message and made a displeased face.
¡®Yes, I will show you mymerce. Having said that, I have to be greedy in earnest.¡¯
Then the quest came to mind.
[Bonus quest urs in happy troubles!]
[Receive the best prize!]
(Ninjutsu quest)
Priority: Great doctor level
Difficulty: None.
Quest Description: I¡¯m thinking about the prize for giving a big favor. The content of the award will be determined by your choice. Win the best prize! Bonus rewards will be awarded based on your ABC score!
Reward: Depends on evaluation
Raymond frowned.
I had received a simr quest before.
It was after sweeping the Dark de Guild, a malignant tumor in the slum bay area.
At that time, Raymond did not have any personal greed and only receivedpensation for the slums.
¡®It¡¯s different this time! I¡¯m going to get the highest money reward!¡¯
started to worry
The easiest way to ask for direct money is to dismiss it.
The financial situation of the Drowton Kingdom, which had gone through the war, was also not very good.
It must be a big crowd just by supplying food at a cheap price. Even if you ask for money, you won¡¯t get much.
¡®You have toe up with another way. This time, is this territory worth money?¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
¡®It¡¯s unreasonable for the Droton Kingdom to receive territory unless it belongs to the Crusader Empire.¡¯
Nobles of the Crusader Empire can receive titles and fiefdoms in other countries within the alliance.
This is because in many cases, the lineage isplicatedly intertwined.
There was even a title called ¡®Elder King¡¯, which concurrently served as the king of several countries by inheriting the throne of the father and mother at the same time. There were many cases of royal marriages, so this happened quite often.
In any case, it was unreasonable to receive the territory of the Droton Kingdom.
I had to find another subtle way.
¡®Is there anything worth epting?¡¯
I was anxiously thinking about it, but nothing came to mind.
When Raymond couldn¡¯t say anything while worrying so much, the officials of the Droton Kingdom once again marveled.
¡°As expected, light.¡±
¡°I guess I can¡¯t think of anything to be greedy for.¡±
¡°If it was your conviction, you would have requested at least the treasure of the royal family.¡±
Raymond was furious.
¡®What is the treasure of the royal family! How much do you get for selling it? They¡¯re trying to get something better, you idiots.¡¯
Raymond closed his eyes and recalled the map of Drowton Kingdom.
There will definitely be a reward for money.
¡®money. money. money.¡¯
thought desperately.
¡®Should I ask for a reduction in the trade tax? However, the trade volume itself is notrge, so it won¡¯t mean much.¡¯
Raymond thought with resentful eyes.
¡®Because of those damn mountains.¡¯
If there are no mountains in the way, there will be infinite things to receive through trade. However, it was unreasonable given the geographical conditions.
¡®I can¡¯t pass through the ins in the middle of the mountain range.¡¯
There were not only mountains in the south of the Lafalde region.
There was a narrow in between the mountains.
¡®It¡¯s a problem because the ins over there are blocked by water.¡¯
If it was a single stream, it would have been possible to pass it by bridge or boat, but it was not.
There were two rivers andkes in a narrow in.
In the far south, the rivering up from the Droton Kingdom flows sideways, and another river flows sideways in the Lafalde region.
There was even argeke between the two rivers, so there were three obstacles made of water.
It was impossible to get through by bridge or boat.
Raymond shook his head in regret.
¡®If these waters were connected as one, I could just move by boat.¡¯
But that was the moment I thought about it.
¡®uh? for a moment?¡¯
One idea popped into my mind.
That¡¯s huge too.
It was such an enormous thought that even when I thought about it, I froze stiffly.
¡°Master?¡±
¡°Marquis Penin?¡±
Machapel III and Dc called, but could not answer.
The thoughts that had juste to mind were running wild in my head.
¡®¡ ¡ I just need to connect the three waters into one.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®I¡¯m making a canal. Then we can connect the Rafalde region and the Drowton Kingdom with a river.¡¯
It was not an impossible idea.
no, it was quite possible.
First of all, there was argeke in the middle, so the actual digging section was very short.
And the height of thend on both sides was the same, and it was even made of soil, not rocky ground, so it was the best condition for building a canal.
The above was the facts that Raymond found out when he investigated the former Lafalde region.
Raymond also noted one great significance.
¡®It¡¯s not just that the Rafalde region and the Drowton Kingdom are connected. The Houston Kingdom and the Drowton Kingdom are connected by a waterway. It¡¯s also centered around the Lafalde region.¡¯
Raymond swallowed again.
The two countries are connected by a waterway.
A strong shudder rose from the tremendous meaning.
¡®The Lafalde region will be the center of trade between the two countries!¡¯
Currently, Machapel III was working hard to improve rtions with the Houston Kingdom.
In particr, it was trying to expand trade.
From the point of view of the Drowton Kingdom, the Houston Kingdom is the gateway to the Crusader Empire.
If you trade with such a Houston Kingdom, you can trade the necessary items with the Crusader Alliance Empire right next to you, not the distant Free City Alliance.
However, due to the rugged terrain of the Lafalde region, they were unable to find a proper way, but the problem was solved by drilling a waterway.
What if the two countries start trading in earnest?
¡®I¡¯m going to make a lot of money on the waterway tolls!¡¯
And that wasn¡¯t all.
The Lafalde region, located in the middle of the two countries, will be the center of trade and prosper tremendously.
The vigers of the Lafalde region will be able to live a much more affluent life than the poor now.
¡®When the people of the province live well, I be wealthy too. I¡¯m going to be the richest feudal lord in Houston!¡¯
In parallel with the medical industry, the Lafalde region will prosper tremendously.
So, this was something that had to be done.
There was only one thing that stuck.
¡®¡ ¡ What about the construction cost?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes trembled.
Whenpleted, it will surely bring him enormous wealth.
However, cost of construction was an issue.
¡®No matter how low you set it, you¡¯ll need a few million pennies. Where do you get the money from?¡¯
Healer Ron?
I¡¯ve borrowed enough now.
I thought I would borrow more if I asked for it, but I was afraid to borrow more now.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s too good a business to give up. When it¡¯s finished, you¡¯ll be able to sweep the money. But I don¡¯t have any money.¡¯
If so, there is one way.
I had no choice but to extort other people¡¯s money.
In other words, we had to find a co-investor.
After organizing his thoughts, Raymond opened his mouth with a firm face.
Just then, the skill was manifested.
[As a Healer Lord, I am negotiating at the territory level!]
[The skill ¡®Negotiation Skill¡¯ is manifested!]
My tongue became smoother.
Raymond opened his mouth with his proprietary ¡®face for others¡¯.
¡°What reward will you receive, Master?¡±
¡°In lieu ofpensation, I would like to make an offer. I have an idea that will greatly prosper my country and the kingdom of Drowton. Would you like to hear?¡±
Everyone in the hall listened.
Raymond began to exin, and people widened their eyes.
Connecting the two countries with a waterway!
It was a truly unconventional idea.
The hall was covered with astonishment.
¡°Great¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It is indeed the light of Houston Kingdom! Thinking like this!¡±
¡°If things go on like this, we will be able to trade directly with the Crusader Empire, so it will be a great benefit to our Droton Kingdom!¡±
Raymond smiled inwardly.
Looking at the reaction, it seemed that co-investors would be sessfully attracted.
¡®But it¡¯s not enough with the Droton Kingdom. Not enough.¡¯
Raymond thought of another target to extort money from.
¡®I¡¯ll have to extort money from the King Oden as well. This will be of great benefit to the Houston Kingdom.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
Extorts money from King Auden.
Just imagining it made me happy.
¡®I¡¯ll usually make money, even if I rob the royal family of treasure.¡¯
Raymond had such a pleasant thought.
* * *
Meanwhile, at that time, King Auden was doing something unexpected.
¡°How are you, Your Highness?¡±
¡°It has improved a lot. Thank you.¡±
He was receiving treatment!
Moreover, the therapist was not Count Hellien.
A beautiful woman was treating King Auden.
Chapter 203
Doctor yer Chapter 203
Next to him, Chancellor Galman bowed his head respectfully to the woman.
This too was unexpected.
It means that the woman¡¯s status is higher than that of Chancellor Galman.
In fact, an amazing story flowed from Chancellor Galman¡¯s mouth.
¡°Thank you, Your Highness. Today we realize the reputation of the ¡®two beautiful stars¡¯ of the Penins Kingdom.¡±
two beautiful stars.
It means two saints who are the pride of the Ristein royal family!
Estelle de Restein.
It was her name.
He was an S-ss healer and a descendant of the Ristein royal family.
Emerald eyes, just like Raymond¡¯s, smiled softly.
¡°I¡¯m d there is a response. As a healer, I am happy to be of help to a noble person.¡±
Chancellor Galman admired her warm voice.
¡®also. Reputation is not in vain. I¡¯ve never seen such a great healer other than Raymond.¡¯
As King Auden¡¯s situation continued to deteriorate, Chancellor Galman requested help from the Penins Kingdom.
It was because it was the ce with the most S-ss healers after the emperor.
¡®Actually, I wanted to get Raymond¡¯s treatment, but.¡¯
That was strongly opposed by King Auden.
I had no choice but to ask for the most reliable healer.
It was Estelle, who was famous as a saint. She had a reputation for serving only patients. Just like Raymond.
¡°I will treat you again.¡±
Dig!
A soft light fell on Auden¡¯s body.
¡®Oh oh. That¡¯s Saint Estelle¡¯s ¡®special heel¡¯.¡¯
Special Heel!
It is a power that can be used from S rank or higher, and unlike existing heals that simply promote vitality, it has a recovery effect that is more specialized for diseases.
The decisive difference between triple A ss and S ss is the avability of this special heel!
The type of special heal was different for each S-ss healer.
There were special heals that specialized in infectious diseases and special heals that specialized in regeneration. There are also special heals that specialize in relieving pain.
Saint Estelle used a special heal that expelled ¡®evil energy¡¯.
If you receive her special heal, your bad energy will disappear and your energy will be restored.
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°no. I¡¯m happy to be able to help. Then rest in peace.¡±
After the treatment, Estelle had a ce with Galman.
¡°I don¡¯t know how to repay this favor. Is there anything you want?¡±
Estelle replied with a noble face like that of a saint.
¡°It¡¯s a reward. The greatest joy for a healer is treating patients. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
It was an incredible story.
Galman wondered.
¡®I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone other than the Marquis of Penin who says that.¡¯
Galman shook his head.
¡°It can¡¯t be. The jade body of His Majesty the King. I will give you anypensation.¡±
¡°I¡¯m really fine¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°We are not okay.¡±
Estelle declined with a troubled face before telling an unexpected story.
¡°Then can we hear about the Marquis of Fennin¡¯s birth mother?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Startled, Galman made a surprised face.
Raymond¡¯s mother.
It was a taboo story in Houston.
However, Estelle¡¯s emerald eyes glowed innocently and she put on a shy expression.
¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about Marquis Penin¡¯s reputation. I want to hear a story about him because I have a heart of admiration from afar.¡±
Chancellor Galman cleared his throat.
¡®Can I do it?¡¯
Galman was troubled.
However, when the saintess repeatedly asked,
¡°Please, please.¡±
Galman couldn¡¯t help but nod.
¡®It¡¯s not a particrly great secret.¡¯
It was a sensitive story of the royal family, so I was reluctant to say it, but it was not a special story.
¡°There is nothing special. His Highness met her while going secretly with me. At that time, we were hiding our identities, so she did not know our identities.¡±
¡°Who were you?¡±
¡°Soft and¡ ¡ It was full of elegance. Unlike the general poor. I assumed there was something going on, but she never told me her story.¡±
There were no other big stories.
It was a love story like a deviation between a king and a poor woman.
At the time, Oden, who had just ascended the throne, was feeling extremely tired from facing the maternal forces of the queens who had helped him when he ascended the throne, and sought her as a refuge.
¡°It was not a long meeting. In fact, the number of times he and Her Highness met was only a few.¡±
¡°Why did you do that?¡±
¡°After she found out the identity of Her Highness, she refused to meet.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Galman shook his head.
¡°It was unexpected. For some reason, upon learning Your Highness¡¯ identity, shepletely turned around.¡±
¡°Then what about the Marquis of Penin?¡±
¡°I found outter. She contacted me before she died of the gue. Since he has a child, ask him to take it when he dies.¡±
Estelle, who was quietly listening to the story, murmured softly.
¡°Marquis Penin must have had a hard time.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I feel very sorry for those who adore him.¡±
Galman made a bitter face.
The saintess was right.
¡®It¡¯s entirely Your Highness¡¯ fault.¡¯
In any case, Raymond¡¯s birth was Oden¡¯s responsibility.
Since I was born, I had to take full responsibility.
If you can¡¯t do that, why don¡¯t you let them be born in the first ce?
Didn¡¯t he even turn a blind eye to his mistakes?
At that time, Estelle bowed her head from her seat.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you feel ufortable by bringing up a useless story. Can I hear the name of the Marquis of Fennin¡¯s mother?¡±
¡°As for the name¡ ¡ .¡±
Chancellor Galman was silent for a moment.
like remembering.
¡°It was ¡®Arima¡¯.¡±
* * *
Meanwhile, at that time, King Auden was looking out the window with a dark face.
Galman, who came back, made a surprised face.
¡°Your Highness, are you feeling unwell again?¡±
¡°No. You are in very good shape.¡±
His face darkened because of one thought.
Seeing Estelle, a saintess who only thought of patients, reminded her of Raymond, a simr figure.
King Audenmented.
He was now aware of the mistakes he had made.
It was a realization toote.
¡®Please apologize for all the misfortunes I had to go through because of Your Highness.¡¯
King Oden, who recalled those words,mented greatly.
What apologies can I make?
Is it possible to apologize?
No apology could make up for the wrong he had done to Raymond.
He was the worst existence that could not be excused by any words.
* * *
After breaking up with Auden, Estelle uttered the name ¡®Arima¡¯.
¡°¡ ¡ Arima.¡±
It was the first name I heard.
¡®Is it a pseudonym? No, is the Marquis of Penin a person rted to the Ristein royal family?¡¯
It was unknown as of now.
However, she longed for Raymond to be rted to the Ristein family.
The reason is that¡ ¡ .
That was it!
A signal came to the portable crystal ball.
It was ¡®them¡¯.
Estelle became a hard face and returned to being an ugly witch.
-How is Auden¡¯s condition? Did you find a way to remove it?
The other person seemed convinced that she had found a way.
In fact, her special ability was of great utility in understanding the patient¡¯s condition.
Until now, she has been using her abilities to be the master of ¡®them¡¯ and designed countless deaths.
¡°I understand the situation. However, I don¡¯t think you need to use your hands in particr.¡±
¨C What do you mean?
¡°King Auden won¡¯t live long without our help.¡±
-¡ ¡ !
She spoke of Oden¡¯s disease, which she had identified.
-Right. If the disease had progressed that way, there would be no need for us to use our hands. Good work. After the work is over, let¡¯s go to Katal Kingdom.
Estelle was taken aback.
I¡¯m trying to make her do terrible things again.
However, he soon resigned himself and nodded his head.
¡°All right.¡±
Communication was lost and she gritted her teeth.
¡®Now I won¡¯t let it go your way.¡¯
She just told a lie about King Auden.
It was true that King Auden was suffering from a serious illness. It was also true that if left unattended like this for a little longer, it would lead to death unconditionally.
However, she pretended to use a special heel earlier and nted a ¡®key¡¯ in King Oden¡¯s body.
¡®Symptoms will quickly deteriorate soon. At that time, if I take appropriate measures, there is a chance of survival.¡¯
If it¡¯s Raymond.
Maybe then there might be a chance to save King Auden?
¡®Of course it won¡¯t be easy. No, although the probability of it being impossible is much higher.¡¯
Estelle wrapped her arms around her shoulders.
There was only one reason Raymond wanted to cure Oden.
May he work a miracle and save himself in the end.
The hypocritical saint wished so abominably.
* * *
After talking with Machapel III, Raymond decided to return to the Rafal region the next day.
Machapel III wished Raymond stayed longer, but much work had to be done.
¡®Still, I have a shutter phone, so I¡¯ll be right back. ugh Although flying in the sky is scary.¡¯
With time left for the day, the group decided to enjoy their leisure time after a long time.
I was supposed to have a party.
¡°Best Sirloin Steak House Reserved Master.¡±
Christine Linden kept her mouth shut.
¡®Is it steak again?¡¯
¡®No, there are many other delicious things, right? I want to eat pizza! I hate senior Hanson!¡¯
Raymond, on the other hand, asked happily.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the most expensive ce?¡±
¡°Yes, of course. I made a reservation for the most expensive ce in Josef Castle.¡±
At the word expensive, Christine asked with a puzzled face.
¡°It¡¯s expensive, but will it be okay?¡±
¡°Because your expensive beef is worth it.¡±
The taste of beef is directly proportional to the price.
That is, it is worth the money.
¡®If it had been before, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford the most expensive beef. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t that his spending grew after he became a feudal lord.
¡®¡ ¡ The debt is close to 1 million pence anyway, so what¡¯s the point of spending a little more?¡¯
Raymond wept bitterly inwardly.
I save it anyway, I waste a little, but it didn¡¯t show.
¡®It¡¯s not a level that I can pay back just because I cherish it. I¡¯m going to eat even the beef I want to eat like this!¡¯
¡°Since you paid in advance, you will receive the best service.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±
Raymond got up from his seat with a throbbing heart.
I always ate beef grilled by Hansson, but this is the first time in my life that I¡¯m going to a top-notch restaurant.
How much better than the steak Hanson grilled?
Just as he was about to leave with excitement, an unexpected person came to him.
It was backwards!
¡°You say your children aren¡¯t feeling well?¡±
Raymond widened his eyes.
children of the durac.
Rune Ren Twins!
¡°You keptining that you had no energy, and then I got a call saying you just passed out!¡±
Chapter 204
Doctor yer Chapter 204
Dc said with a white face.
Raymond¡¯s face also became serious.
¡°Did you fall down? Didn¡¯t you take your medicine?¡±
¡°no. I am taking the medicine the Marquis sent me.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
I felt like I had to go and see the children¡¯s condition right away.
¡®uh¡ ¡ But my beef.¡¯
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Because it is an advance payment system, if you do not go now, the money you have staked will be lost.
200 pena per person for the course! It was a whopping 1,000 pennies for 5 people!
¡®Uh.¡¯
I cried, but there was no way.
¡®¡ ¡ 1000 penas. It¡¯s nothingpared to the debt I owe.¡¯
Swallowing back tears like that, Raymond ran to the mansion of the Marquis of Dc.
* * *
The one who fell was Rune, the older sister of the twins.
A fat doll-like girl was lying on the bed with a whiteplexion.
¡®what? Was it ack of thyroid hormone?¡¯
Raymond checked vital signs and several other symptoms.
Then he immediately shook his head.
¡®I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a problem?¡¯
The symptoms werepletely different from the copse caused by ack of thyroid hormone.
¡®But I can¡¯t see anything else strange?¡¯
After careful consideration, the diagnosis was made.
¡®Is this just overwork?¡¯
¡°Has your daughter been overdoing herselftely?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I hardly ever sleep less than 3 hours a day. There are many cases where I stay up two nights in a row. Both Rune and Ren are like that.¡±
¡°Why the hell are you so overbearing?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Even if it¡¯s not, the thyroid function is not good, but it was natural that I copsed because I did such a thing.
¡°I asked, but they said it was to pay off the debt.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Debt?¡±
¡°Yeah, as if it were some precious secret, he didn¡¯t tell me the exact details.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®¡ ¡ no way?¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ I will study like you said.¡¯
¡®I will study too.¡¯
When he treated the Rune Ren twins, Raymond said that he didn¡¯t need anything in return and that he should study and grow up great.
I remember the two of them replying like that with very determined faces.
¡®¡ ¡ Could it be because of me? What the hell did you take my words for?¡¯
Just then, Rune frowned and opened his eyes.
¡°Rune!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ father.¡±
Rune turned his head with a frown on his eyes, then looked at Raymond and opened his eyes wide.
It was a big surprise.
A faint pleasure?
There was also tension.
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡°May I speak with your children for a moment?¡±
¡°Marquis?¡±
Raymond said looking at the twin girls who were out of sync.
¡°As a healer, I think I should have honest conversations with patients.¡±
* * *
[Quest is happening!]
[Sooth the twins!]
(Ninjutsu quest)
Good deeds: Small doctor level
Difficulty: H
Quest description: The twins who have scars are working hard! Comfort the twins and lead them on the right path!
Clear conditions: Soothe the twins
Reward: 40 bonus level up skill points
Bonus: Rune Ren
¡°How are you?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes.¡±
The twins nodded awkwardly.
By the way, both of them are very beautiful girls, so they looked like dolls.
If Princess Sophia is like a cold ice doll, are these chubby and blunt cute dolls?
Her hair was light blue, close to sky blue, and her eyes were pretty red, making her look more like a doll.
Raymond asked cautiously.
¡°I heard about it from my father. Do you have any reason to study so hard?¡±
Rune replied.
¡°To repay the favor I received from the Marquis. You told us to study.¡±
¡°No, that¡ ¡ .¡±
His twin brother, boy Ren, also nodded.
By the way, Ren¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good either, probably because he overworked himself.
¡°We do not forget the grace we received from the Marquis. I want to be a person who can help the Marquis as soon as possible.¡±
Raymond scratched his head.
¡®I¡¯m grateful, but.¡¯
¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. You don¡¯t have to care about that story any more.¡±
Having said that, the two shook their heads.
¡°I can¡¯t do that. I will definitely return the favor.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. Such grace cannot be passed on without a price. The grace received must be repaid.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face at the two¡¯s firm answers.
¡°You don¡¯t have to think so hard. i¡¯m a healer It is enough for you to be happy.¡±
But Rune gave an unexpected answer.
¡°We don¡¯t think so.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°Any favor in the world has a price. Of course, the Marquis seems a little different, but the world we learned is like that. So, we will definitely repay the favor we received from the Marquis.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond realized the identity of the discrepancy felt by the twins.
¡®You can¡¯t ept the goodwill of others innocently.¡¯
To be precise, I felt a strong sense of wariness and distrust towards the world.
Raymond could easily guess why the twins were like that.
¡®I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been hurt so much since childhood.¡¯
The twins have been held hostage by Berard since they were younger than now.
Judging from Berard¡¯s personality, it is unlikely that he would have lived afortable life as a hostage.
You must have gone through great hardships.
So, it seems that he has developed a personality that does not easily ept favors from others.
The world the twins lived through must have been cold and cruel.
¡®Anyway, you bastard Berard.¡¯
A sigh came out.
¡®What can I do? I can¡¯t force it like that.¡¯
Looking at her, it seemed that even if she said it was okay, she wouldn¡¯t listen to me easily.
¡®What can I say to ease my mind?¡¯
The moment I was thinking about it.
A book caught Raymond¡¯s eyes.
< Mana Quantum Interaction of Lightning Magic and Enchantment Magic >.
A difficult title to look at.
Raymond was taken aback.
¡®¡ ¡ for a moment. This is a book that high-ranking enchanters read.¡¯
Raymond asked cautiously.
¡°Is Rune your major?¡±
¡°I am a wizard. Enchanter to be exact.¡±
¡®what?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Enchanter!
It refers to a wizard who makes magic tools.
¡®¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t that the job I want the most right now?¡¯
He longed for the Enchanter to be independent from the Mage Tower¡¯s gourd.
But it¡¯s such a rare job that I couldn¡¯t find it, so I¡¯m in a ce like this?
¡®no. If so, it must be a beginner enchanter.¡¯
However, Rune told a more surprising story.
¡°I haven¡¯t be a Meister yet because of my low achievement. With a little more effort, I think I can be a junior meister and be of help to the Marquis.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond opened his eyes.
Meister!
It was the same enchanter grade as the wizard.
It meant that that 15-year-old girl was on the verge of bing a wizard.
¡®No. Enchanter is much more difficult to promote, so it¡¯s even more amazing.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart pounded.
To think that such a jewel was studying hard for itself!
¡®When I send thyroid hormones, they send beef too!¡¯
Thinking so, Raymond suddenly came to his senses.
¡®No, this is not it. I was just trying to appease these kids.¡¯
Being an enchanter, I lost my sanity for a while.
¡®Calm well and live a happy life¡¡¯ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t life for patients a happy life too? It¡¯s not because I¡¯m greedy for the enchanter¡¯s talent.¡¯
Raymond looked at Ren this time.
¡°Ren, do you have a major?¡±
¡°I am a knight.¡±
Raymond nodded.
The article wasn¡¯t particrly sad.
¡°I see. It must be hard to learn the sword.¡±
I said without a soul,
¡°I am focusing on studying rather than the sword. I am a magician who mainly uses magic.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond opened his eyes again.
¡®A magic swordsman?¡¯
In this case, the story was different.
¡®It¡¯s more rare than an enchanter! To handle magic and swordsmanship at the same time.¡¯
¡°Because I have just broken through to the level of a high-level wizard, magic is less than swordsmanship. It takes more effort.¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by Ren¡¯s words again.
¡®If you¡¯re a high-level wizard, you¡¯re at the pre-wizard level. But is it not good enoughpared to swordsmanship?¡¯
Even if you be a normal wizard (ss C) at the age of Ren, you will hear the sound of a genius.
By the way, it¡¯s a high level wizard (ss B), but it¡¯s not enoughpared to swordsmanship?
¡°I wonder if the swordsmanship is to some extent¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, but I¡¯m an expert intermediate.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was so startled that he couldn¡¯t be more surprised.
¡®What kind of monsters are these?¡¯
Christine, who had been listening to the conversation from behind, said.
¡°As expected, they are the best geniuses in the Droton Kingdom.¡±
¡°The greatest genius?¡±
¡°Yes, they are famous as the monster genius twins of Droton. By the way, the magic swordsman, Sir Ren, is a geniusparable to Sir Elmud.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Come to think of it, I had heard of it.
¡®Monster genius twins. Was it these twins?¡¯
I had heard of it at first nce.
Then the twins spoke resolutely.
¡°We will definitely be of help to the Marquis.¡±
¡®uh¡ ¡ What to do with this.¡¯
I came to soothe him, but I was too greedy.
¡®Ugh. Is it too much to let go?¡¯
Of course, Raymond wants the twins to be happy, but these abilities are too precious!
To be honest, I was coveted!
but.
¡®¡ ¡ Still, this is not it. You¡¯re trying to use the abilities of kids with scars like that.¡¯
Raymond let out a deep sigh and thought.
What kind of suffering those twins must have suffered under Grand Duke Berard.
How could such a distrust of human beings arise?
But now that he has just entered his father¡¯s arms, he is coveted for his ability. No matter how snobbish it was, it didn¡¯t seem like it.
¡®I¡¯ll be able to find other enchanter wizards besides them.¡¯
I¡¯m terribly sorry!
I suppressed my heart and said.
¡°Rune Ren. Look into my eyes.¡±
Raymond made his proprietary ¡®eyes for others¡¯.
¡°As I said before, all I want is your happiness.¡±
The twins¡¯ eyes twinkled.
¡°It¡¯s not what I want you to do like this. Got it? You live the life you want.¡±
At that, the twins looked at each other with shaking eyes and asked an unexpected question.
¡°Isn¡¯t the Marquis greedy for our abilities?¡±
¡°hmm?¡±
¡°Prince Berard noticed our talent and only thought of using us as tools. While we were held hostage, we were forced to make a bloody effort for the sake of Archduke Berard. If there were no results, I was starved for food, and there were many cases where I was severely beaten.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
There was such a painful secret behind the twins¡¯ rapid achievement.
Raymond sighed.
¡°Can I be honest? Of course you¡¯re greedy.¡±
Raymond continued.
¡°But I still want you to live a happy life.¡±
Seriously.
Raymond remembers when the twins first came to him.
The twins asked to kill themselves for their father.
I thought about it from then on.
I hope the twins are happy.
¡®I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help it.¡¯
¡°I mean it. So don¡¯t mind what I said then and live the life you want.¡±
Rune and Ren kept their mouths shut with their heads bowed as if their hearts were shaking.
Chapter 205
Doctor yer Chapter 205
The pitiful appearance of the twins made the hall feel heavy.
However, there was one thing Raymond and others couldn¡¯t guess.
Right now, the twins weren¡¯t simply shutting up because their emotions were running high. Through the ¡®message¡¯ magic, they were having a conversation inside.
[¡] ¡ What you said to us back then wasn¡¯t a lie. Is he really that stupid? There really is such a person in the world.]
[I can¡¯t believe it either, sister.]
Actually, the situation that happened today was staged by the twins.
To summon Raymond, he deliberately pretended to be knocked down and ced the Enchanter Book in a prominent ce for him.
¡®Because I couldn¡¯t believe that such a nice person really exists in the world.¡¯
The results were astonishing.
Raymond must have coveted their talents, but he truly gave them for them.
He was the first other than his father to give like that only for them.
[¡] ¡ It wasn¡¯t just trash people in the world. That person is real.]
[¡] ¡ Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to use our abilities for him, older sister?]
[I think so too, Ren.]
The two nodded as if they were determined.
¡°all right. From now on, we will live the life we want.¡±
¡°Yeah, well thought out.¡±
¡°We will follow the Marquis.¡±
¡°so¡ ¡ huh?¡±
Raymond widened his eyes.
The twins said with a blunt face.
¡°The life we want. That is to use our abilities for the sake of the Marquis.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
Then the visit was opened.
¡°Please do as the children say, Marquis.¡±
It was backwards!
¡°but?¡±
¡°Could youe over here for a moment?¡±
Dc led Raymond into a quiet room.
¡°Please, the Marquis, take care of those children.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°This is a request for the children.¡±
Dc bitterly took out a cigarette and bit it.
¡°As you may have felt, my children do not trust people very much because of the scars they received from being held hostages in the past. Everyone looks at you with distrust.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Despite my best efforts, distrust, once deeply rooted, has not been cured. Therefore, the children need the love of the Marquis.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ love?¡±
¡®my love?¡¯
Raymond asked with a bewildered face.
Dc nodded seriously.
¡°I wonder if the thoughts of the children will change a bit if they see the Marquis¡¯ unconditional generosity and love from the side. So please ept the children.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®Though it seems like they misunderstood me.¡¯
Having said that, it was difficult to refuse.
No, I was really coveted.
Didn¡¯t you want to take it even if you didn¡¯t!
¡®A genius enchanter and a genius magic swordsman are in my hands!¡¯
Enduring the almost cheering, Raymond regained his senses.
¡®I have to make the best impression possible.¡¯
They are twins full of human mistrust.
I never knew when, if I was caught off guard, I would notice his true face.
¡®Sometimes there are truths that are better not to know. Man as a great healer teacher.
told the twins.
¡°Instead, there are two conditions.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°If you want to follow me, I want you to try for other people and patients. Please repay the other patients for the grace I saved you.¡±
¡®If I talk like this, I¡¯ll work harder.¡¯
The twins¡¯ eyes twinkled.
I could feel that I was impressed by his wonderful words.
¡°What is the second condition?¡±
¡°I want you to be happy. If you don¡¯t like being by my side, you can leave anytime. Live the life you want whenever you want.¡±
It was sincere.
The twins were silent for a long time,
¡°¡ ¡ thank you.¡±
He replied in a slightly wet voice.
Raymond scratched his head shyly and said.
¡°Then I¡¯ll give you two the first mission right now.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Just say the word.¡±
Rune Ren responded with a spirited spirit.
¡°Participate in dinner.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°We are going to a beef dinner now. Hanson It¡¯s a littlete, but is it okay to go now?¡±
Hanson replied.
¡°Yes Master. It seems to be fine. Send someone in advance to prepare a meal for the two of you.¡±
Raymond smiled at the bewildered twins.
¡°I have to say hello. Do you like beef?¡±
¡°Yes yes I like it.¡±
¡°I like.¡±
Hanson also spoke to the twins.
¡°Wee to the Pennin Healing Center. Beef is perfect, and it helps a lot in academic achievement, so I rmend you two to eat a lot of it.¡±
Rune and Ren made surprised faces.
Does beef increase academic achievement?
They had a lot of misceneous knowledge, but it was the first time I had heard that beef had such an effect.
¡®Really?¡¯
¡®Sir Hanson is the apprentice of the Fennin Treatment Center. So you¡¯re not lying? Really?¡¯
The two wondered if they had to eat a lot of beef to quickly break through to the magical realm.
Meanwhile, Christine Linden looked at the twins with pity.
¡®Those twins don¡¯t know how much beef they will eat in the future.¡¯
It was these eyes.
Anyway, Raymond eximed happily.
¡°Wee to the twins. Let¡¯s go eat some beef!¡±
That¡¯s how Rune Ren joined the Pennin Healing Center.
* * *
After that, Raymond returned to La Falde on a shuttle phone.
There was an enormous amount of work to be done.
As well as treating patients who had been waiting for him, the duties he had to do for the people as a feudal lord.
In addition, there were numerous such as preparation of vine production facilities and basic investigations for waterway construction.
¡®Ahhh. How do you do all this? I¡¯ll die from overwork before I can enjoy wealth and glory.¡¯
Moreover, he had a big task.
It was an academic achievement!
¡®I have toplete my academic work within one month. Otherwise, it¡¯s paid.¡¯
Raymond pondered and thought.
¡®I can¡¯t do it alone. Let¡¯s leave the work to others.¡¯
At a time like this¡ ¡ No, isn¡¯t it that you gathered talented people to entrust a heavy duty?
The first was Mevinson.
¡°Long Mevinson. Do you know that I have infinite trust in the ball?¡±
¡°Lord Lord!¡±
Mevinson was in tears.
Because of his past wounds, he was weak in praise.
¡°I totally believe in what my major is doing.¡±
It wasn¡¯t empty talk.
To be honest, Raymond doesn¡¯t know much about administrative work.
This is what Mevinson was an expert on.
¡°I will delegate full power to you regarding domestic affairs. I will only believe in the ball.¡±
¡°Kheuk lord!¡±
Mevinson shed tears of emotion.
¡°Leave it to me, my lord!¡±
Mevinson was literally burning with enthusiasm and devoted himself to the work.
¡°Lord! New institutions and policies have been devised for the people!¡±
¡°Lord! There are many talented people who want to work for the lord! We have elected a new official!¡±
¡°main¡ ¡ !¡±
Mevinson even called in fellow disciples with whom he had a connection during his previous sage days. Thanks to this, Raymond has an incredibly capable management team.
As such, Mevinson was in charge of internal affairs, but the problem was the canal construction.
¡®Well, this must be very painful.¡¯
Dig the ground!
It wasn¡¯t a matter of ending it.
From researching whether construction is feasible to recruiting the necessary manpower to actual construction progress.
It was a job that required a lot of hard work.
¡®¡ ¡ Oh, it¡¯s not a normal thing to do this. I don¡¯t want to suffer like this.¡¯
Incidentally, Raymond refused to be a knight because he didn¡¯t like sweating.
¡®I don¡¯t have time. Who should I leave it to?¡¯
But he couldn¡¯t have Mevinson.
Raymond, who was worried, found the right person.
It was Lao.
¡°Lao, you know I care for you, right?¡±
¡°older brother?¡±
¡°I want to give you a chance to make a big contribution¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond exined the canal project with a big patronizing face.
Lao opened his eyes wide.
Rao, the genius of the academy, immediately realized the significance of the construction that Raymond said.
¡®It¡¯s a construction that will change history! Do you want me to give you a chance to make such an achievement?¡¯
This is your chance to build a top-notch career as a manager!
No, it wasn¡¯t simply the level of a career.
The name of Rao, who was in charge of the construction, will be recorded in the history of Houston Kingdom.
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡°I¡¯m giving you a special chance.¡±
Lao tilted his head.
It was definitely something I was grateful for, but for some reason, Raymond¡¯s expression seemed like he was trying to take on a troublesome task.
¡®Lao man! My brother gave this much for me, but you doubted it again! How can you be so pathetic?!¡¯
After ming himself like that, Rao worked hard.
First of all, he mobilized his academy connections and invited arge number of rted geologists.
We also asked for help from our co-investor, Droton Kingdom, and coborated together.
Schrs reviewed the terrain and eximed.
¡°Miracle!¡±
¡°great. These are the best conditions for drilling a canal! This project will have a miraculous economic effect!¡±
¡°It is clear that both countries will benefit greatly!¡±
¡°Thanks to the Marquis, the history of both countries will change!¡±
As expected, the feasibility study passed, and preparations for construction began in earnest.
¡®We have to proceed with the vine business.¡¯
This matter could not be left to others.
Raymond himself had to assume the final responsibility.
However, Raymond drew the overall picture and yed the role of supervisor, and Hanson decided to take on the actual work.
¡®Hmm, it would be nice to get help from Rune and Ren. What should I do?¡¯
Magical equipment was required to create a vine production facility.
This is because an aseptic space must be implemented.
But he was reluctant to exploit those who had just joined.
You can get help from the Mage Tower, but it will cost a lot of money.
¡®We need to cut costs!¡¯
Raymond took the vine sales strategy as an exodus.
It was a strategy to sell to as many people as possible at the lowest possible price.
Cost reduction was essential for this.
After much thought, Raymond seduced the twins with ttery.
¡°Rune Ren. You are truly blessed children.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You can help a lot of people with your skills.¡±
The twins made puzzled faces.
Raymond exined the vine business and the twins¡¯ eyes widened.
¡°Freeing the people of the entire continent from the Reaper of Death?¡±
The two were speechless at Raymond¡¯s staggering scale.
¡®The Marquis was not simply a fool for the sake of others.¡¯
¡®Ideal price¡ ¡ No, he¡¯s a revolutionary.¡¯
I swallowed my saliva.
It was then that Raymond struck the final blow.
¡°You can do it with your own hands.¡±
¡°With our hands?¡±
¡°Yeah, vine production requires magical abilities.¡±
Raymond acted in case the twins could see through (?) his true intentions.
¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to do it if you don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s because you can ask the magic tower. I just said it because I thought it would be meaningful to you if you take on this job.¡±
¡®Please take care of it! If I leave it to the Mage Tower guys, I¡¯ll get a lot of money!¡¯
The twins couldn¡¯t guess Raymond¡¯s true intentions and fell in love.
¡®¡ ¡ To save countless people with our own hands.¡¯
¡®To entrust us with such a valuable task.¡¯
Chapter 206
Doctor yer Chapter 206
The twins spoke resolutely.
¡°all right.¡±
¡°I will help the vine business.¡±
¡®It was great!¡¯
After cheering, Raymond taught the two of them the necessary medical information.
¡®Is it impossible to teach the general contents of medicine? I have to teach you about the part rted to the vine production facility as an attribute.¡¯
Even on our modern, medical engineers don¡¯t know all about medicine.
First of all, you need to know what you need as soon as possible.
Rted content Education on sterilization, disinfection, immunity, vine, fertilized egg culture, etc. was provided.
Surprisingly, the two absorbed the contents like a sponge absorbs water.
¡®What kind of genius is this?¡¯
Raymond was amazing while teaching.
¡®As a wizard, no matter how basic the concept of science is, this is harsh.¡¯
Of course, I didn¡¯t fully master the deep concepts.
What they learned was just a superficial level.
In terms of the modern Earth, it was a concept at the level of education that could not be called basic medicine.
Still, it was great to ept apletely unfamiliar concept as soon as I encountered it.
Moreover, they were not satisfied there and stayed up all night studying the basic medical materials Raymond had created.
Thanks to this, I was able to learn the basic concepts needed for vine production in a short time.
Hanson decided to help with thecking part.
¡°The most important thing is to maintain sterile conditions and produce fertilized eggs, right? So that the vine is not contaminated?¡±
Hanson replied.
¡°Yes, Lord Rune, Lord Ren. Aseptic education for workers who will work in production facilities will be dedicated to our Penin Treatment Center.¡±
For reference, the manpower for vine production could not be used by anyone.
In particr, education on sterilization and disinfection had to be thoroughly conducted.
It will take at least half a year of additional training for those with some knowledge.
Hanson was to be in charge of the training.
Rune and Ren consulted each other.
¡°First of all, we have to make sure that outside air doesn¡¯te in as much as possible. Let it circte internally and purify the air.¡±
¡°Right, sister. After shielding the facility, whenever the door is opened, I will apply positive pressure with standard-grade wind magic and periodically perform purification magic.¡±
¡°I need to buy magic stones with good cost-effectiveness.¡±
¡°Periodic sterilization is also a problem, but disinfecting herbs are not enough. This is through alchemy¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond looked at the two happily.
¡®What a treasure. To think that such a treasure woulde rolling in through the vines. Oh my God, how lovely it is!¡¯
Then something heartbreaking happened.
sweet potato fool¡ ¡ No, Elmud, the leader of the Rescue Knights, approached Rune and Ren.
¡°That Lord Rune, Lord Ren?¡±
¡°who are you?¡±
¡°My name is Elmud. I came to invite you two to join the Rescue Knights!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Rescue Knights?¡±
¡°Yes, our relief knights are knights to serve the master and patients, h h h¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°For my lord¡ ¡ What¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°therefore¡ ¡ for the lord¡ ¡ .¡±
An inescapable sweet potato attack hit the two.
¡°Oh no. we are yet¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°thank you! Then we will have a wee match tomorrow, so see you at the gymnasium!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The twins who distrust the world, but are not yet good at living, have joined the relief knights in the middle of nowhere.
Raymond, who found out about it btedly, tried to cancel it urgently, but it had already happened.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s uneasy, but Elmude isn¡¯t dyeing our treasure strangely, is it?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
There was also one more burning thing.
It was a shutter phone.
[This is heaven! You can eat beef without hunting! Give me beef again, good man!] He
used the backyard of the castle as his yard and ate beef every day.
The people of Yeongju Castle regarded Shut Phone as a sacred beast and brought beef as an offering.
¡®¡ ¡ Why is he eating so much?¡¯
Raymond made a disapproving look at the shirt phone lying on the floor in the backyard, idling around.
I didn¡¯t like it when I saw them eat and y and eat beef.
¡°Hmm, a shutter phone? Is beef actually bad for you?¡±
[lie? I heard a human named Hanson speak. Beef is perfectly wless!]
¡°Well, that¡¯s a story about humans, and unsaturated fatty acids increase in witch beasts, so the probability of developing heart disease or cerebrovascr disease increases¡ ¡ .¡±
[Thank you for your concern, good human! You are the only one who worries about me! My great shutter phone. I was touched again by the kind human being.
] ¡ !¡±
[But I¡¯m a bad shut-phone. Beef is delicious, so give me some beef, good man!]
¡®¡ ¡ Shall I throw him away?¡¯
Raymond sighed.
It was so pitiful for the beef that went into Shutter Phone¡¯s stomach, but it was an enormous means of transportation, so I couldn¡¯t kick it out.
¡®I¡¯ll calcte everything and eat it tenfold. by the way.¡¯
There was one more animal(?) that bothered me besides the shut phone.
Raymond nced back.
A pretty cat I saw somewhere on the castle wall looked at Raymond timidly, but ran away as soon as their eyes met.
Then I stole it again and repeated the report.
¡®¡ ¡ Can I not care?¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
Meanwhile, with Raymond¡¯s various efforts, the people of Lafalde region cheered enthusiastically.
Such slogans covered the Lapalde region.
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
¡°Great Rafalde!¡±
All of the things Raymond is currently doing were to revitalize the Lafalde region tremendously.
Mevinson¡¯s system maintenance and new policies were all for the people, not to mention the canal.
Raymond did not use forcedbor to build the canal.
I decided to pay a fair price and hire a worker.
Thanks to that, great jobs have been created for the people of Lafalde.
Not to mention the economic effects that will be derived after the canal is opened.
In addition, the vine business using fertilized eggs was also a business that would create tremendous jobs.
This is because raising chickens toy fertilized eggs and making vines from fertilized eggs were all manual tasks that required human hands.
It was said that it was a vine factory, but it was actually a manual factory using the knowledge of modern medicine.
Of course, the work of the vine factory could not be entrusted to just anyone. Qualifications were thoroughly reviewed.
Arge number of capable young people who have learned to some extent volunteered for the vine factory.
After being selected through testing, they were given rigorous training.
After more than half a year of training, they will be put to work under Hanson¡¯s strict supervision.
In addition, the number of people who volunteered for the Penin Treatment Center to be a new healer increased significantly.
¡°I havee, light of the Gentiles!¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
It was Kurun, the best healer of the Lan people!
A top-ss healer of A+ rank came to be his disciple.
¡°No, why? Aren¡¯t you already the best healer of the Lan people?¡±
¡°I was drawn to the splendor of the light of the Gentiles.¡±
Wanting to be taught by Raymond, Kurun said that he had a lot of trouble.
It was because he was already honored as the best healer of the Lan tribe.
Then, after hearing the news that Raymond had solved the reaper of death not too long ago, he said that he hardened his mind.
¡°I want to resemble your splendor even a little bit!¡±
¡°uh¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®It¡¯s a wee thing, but how much should I pay for an A+-ss healer?¡¯
If it was an A+ grade, they had to pay a dizzying fee!
However, Kurun said something unexpected.
He said this as if the reward was unreasonable.
¡°I know that your secret arts are precious teachings. Herees the price of learning!¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
They were shiny treasures!
It looked like it would be 100,000 pennies.
Raymond grabbed Kurun¡¯s hand with a snap.
¡°Wee, Mr. Kurun. Let¡¯s have a beef party as a wee. Do you like sirloin?¡±
Besides Kurun, there were many newly gathered healers.
Raymond greatly expanded the number of new disciples for the future.
¡®As time goes by, you will need more and more hands. I have to raise my disciples in advance.¡¯
That¡¯s how the Lafalde region began to fly with wings.
Raymond, however, was greatly troubled.
¡®¡ ¡ All good. The money is flowing.¡¯
Raymond looked at the pile of papers in front of his desk and wept.
It was an expense statement.
Canal Corporation Vine Project Expansion of Penin Treatment Center.
All of these things cost money.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s too expensive. Of course, these are things that will be multipliedter.¡¯
First vine production.
First of all, it cost a lot of money to establish a factory.
No estimate has been given yet, but it is being built on arge scale, so it will be at least in units of hundreds of thousands of pennies.
¡®How can I cover the vine factory, but the cost of canal construction is a problem. Estimated construction cost at least three million pence?¡¯
The construction section was approximately 4 km.
If it¡¯s short, it¡¯s a short section, but the construction cost was so high.
¡®¡ ¡ 1 million pena was decided to wait on the side of the Droton Kingdom. What do I do with two million pennies?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
I felt like I had to sell my soul to the devil.
Even the real ¡®devil¡¯ was beckoning to him now.
¡®¡ ¡ Healer Loan will finance it?¡¯
Raymond opened the letter with a bewildered face.
[Our healer Ron is with the Marquis~¡î¡ï?! Unlimited loans as you wish! Please feel free to contact us ¡î ?!
-Marquis¡¯s fan Rose???]
¡®What the hell is the identity of Healer Ron? Can you lend me two million penas?¡¯
Raymond made a fearful face.
By the way, no one in Houston Kingdom knows the identity of Lady Rose.
It¡¯s just full of spection.
¡®Anyway, stop spreading your hands on healer loans. I¡¯m really going to get caught.¡¯
The good thing is that it seems that the initial funds can be raised as soon as possible.
It was because of Christine.
She ran to the Duke of Raeburn and borrowed 300,000 pennies.
¡°I love you, disciple!¡±
Raymond, who was contacted, bowed while looking northeast where Christine would be.
Christine did the greatest job.
¡®Of course, it¡¯s still not enough. There is a way.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes lighted low.
¡®I¡¯m going to extort theck of money from the king or His Highness.¡¯
The canal project was not only for the Lafalde region.
A business that would be of great help to the national interest of the Houston kingdom.
So King Auden had to pay.
¡®I¡¯m already working on the groundwork for that.¡¯
If you ran up and asked for money, there was a high possibility that you would refuse.
So, I wasying the groundwork.
You spread this rumor.
¡®Rafalde¡¯s Canal is a great event for the Houston Kingdom!¡¯
It was a huge advertisement for the utility of the canal throughout the kingdom of Houston.
¡®If rumors like this spread, I wouldn¡¯t be able to say I don¡¯t know.¡¯
When the rumor reached its climax, he intended to go to King Auden and extort the money.
¡®I have to ept an apology then.¡¯
Raymond lowered his eyes.
¡®Of course, I have no intention of forgiving you just because I apologized.¡¯
what is forgiveness
No apology could wash away the pain of the past.
I just wanted to ept an apology.
I wanted to see Oden, who was the one who made the mistake and lived a noble life pretending not to know me, to bow his head.
Chapter 207
#Doctor yer #207
¡®There¡¯s something I need to do before that.¡¯
Raymond sat down at his desk.
I was exhausted from doing so many things, but I had work to do.
It was an academic achievement.
¡®I don¡¯t have much time.¡¯
He is currently on probation for the ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯.
A great academic achievement had to be made before the reexamination period was over.
¡®You must get a royal grade.¡¯
Raymond nced at what he was writing and sighed.
To be honest, I wasn¡¯t sure how much of a stir the content I¡¯m writing now would create.
I felt anxious, but I couldn¡¯t help it.
You just have to work hard to achieve maximum results.
After writing untilte at night, I couldn¡¯t ovee my drowsiness and fell asleep at my desk.
On the other hand, there were people who were paying attention to Raymond¡¯s move.
They were the aristocrats of the political world of Houston Kingdom.
They were all amazed at what Raymond was doing.
* * *
Raymond didn¡¯t know it, but the nobles of Houston¡¯s kingdom were paying close attention to Raymond¡¯s every move.
It was because of Lemerton.
¡®There¡¯s no way Raymond can rule properly!¡¯
Lemerton had spread a lot of these malicious rumours.
In fact, everyone questioned what kind of ruling power Raymond would show as a feudal lord.
¡®Even though he has made several achievements, can the Marquis of Penin show proper governance?¡¯
Raymond is an illegitimate child.
It¡¯s not that I¡¯m disparaging him as an illegitimate child, it¡¯s that I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to receive proper instruction like the prestigious aristocrats and formal royalty.
Governing is different from simply making credit.
Deep learning and pending issues were required, so I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Raymond would be able to do well.
but.
¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect? The people of the Lafalde regionpletely believe in the Marquis of Penin.¡±
¡°Did you see this too? This is the newly announced statute of the province of Lapalde. I removed the evils of the past and changed it to an efficient one, and it¡¯s really great. Rather, there are many things we need to refer to.¡±
For reference, this was a feat Mevinson had done.
A draft was prepared from the first appointment, and it was announced this time.
Raymond didn¡¯t touch it, but originally the achievements of the subordinate were the achievements of the master.
The nobles regarded it as Raymond¡¯s achievement.
In fact, it was not apletely wrong idea, as it would have been an impossible feat if Raymond had not pushed Mevinson.
¡°Moreover, canal development. When it opens, there will be a tremendous upheaval in the Houston kingdom trade market.¡±
¡°The biggest beneficiary will be the Lafalde region. La Falde will be the wealthiest district in Houston.¡±
¡°How about the vine business? It might shake the entire continent.¡±
The Healing Tower denied Raymond¡¯s smallpox vine, but not the people of the Houston Kingdom.
The people of Houston Kingdom have seen Raymond solve many contagious diseases.
Therefore, it was assumed that this smallpox vine would not be a lie.
¡°really¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I cannot deny this. Perfect.¡±
The admiration did not discriminate between factions.
Cairns, Neutrals, or even Remertons.
It was an achievement that anyone with insight could not help admiring.
¡®On the other hand, Her Majesty Remerton was dismissed for carrying out unreasonable construction work.¡¯
The nobles shook their heads.
Remerton, who went to stabilize the water crisis in the Tiyu region, was blinded by public greed and carried out unreasonable construction.
It was an attempt to build a huge embankment in the Tiryu region, where there are repeated floods.
The intention of the construction itself was not bad. Rather, it was a necessary construction, but the problem was the timing.
Because they ordered unreasonable construction for those whocked food right in front of their eyes, Wonseong stabbed the sky, and Oden dismissed Remerton from the manager.
¡®With this, Highness Lemerton is clearly far from the throne.¡¯
¡®Only the Marquis of Penin made it stand out.¡¯
Many aristocrats swallowed the words:
¡®Isn¡¯t the Marquis of Penin more perfect than any other prince?¡¯
It was a story that could not be told without care.
Because the second prince, Cairn, had his eyes wide open.
But this incident made it clear.
That Raymond¡¯s abilities are superior to anyone else¡¯s. Even in the field of governance.
No one doubted Raymond¡¯s ability anymore.
¡®What is His Highness thinking?¡¯
Inevitably, people had such questions.
Everyone was curious about what King Auden had in mind about Raymond.
¡®Simply as a jesus?¡¯
¡®Aren¡¯t you thinking beyond that?¡¯
However, for some reason, King Auden was not talking about anything, leaving his house alone.
He didn¡¯t just keep his mouth shut about Raymond.
He did not participate in any official events with Chancellor Galman as his proxy.
¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡¯
Uncertainty spread throughout the political world.
* * *
Meanwhile, Raymond didn¡¯t even bother to talk about himself.
I was busy preparing for my academic achievements right away.
¡°What are you writing about, Master?¡±
It was Christine.
After she returned with 300,000 pence, she was devoted to treating patients at Penin Hospital.
¡°Ah disciple.¡±
Raymond answered with wide eyes.
¡°Academic materials to be presented at the Tower of Healing.¡±
¡°That many?¡±
Christine made a surprised face.
It was not at the dissertation level.
It was almost a book.
¡°Your content is a bit too much¡ ¡ that is¡ ¡ therefore¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond fell asleep while talking.
By the way, his stamina stat is 85!
He had incredibly strong stamina, buttely he had been forced to march to the point where he couldn¡¯t stand it even with that kind of stamina.
It was such a forced march that Duke Rife came to visit him once in the middle and shook his head.
¡®No way¡ ¡ It¡¯s not the situation to teach.¡¯
Duke Leif was unexpectedly stubborn.
Rather, watching what Raymond is doing.
¡®As expected, you are a disciple of this life. Cheer up, my proud disciple.¡¯
went back like this
¡®ha.¡¯
Christine clenched her fists.
Every time he saw Raymond struggling like that, he became angry at his helplessness.
¡®When the hell am I ever going to be able to be a ¡®doctor¡¯ level?¡¯
Among the disciples of Penin Healing Center, Christine was the most outstanding.
Sister Hanson Lyndon May Mary followed suit. Among them, Sister Mei Mary achieved remarkable growth without anyone noticing and reached the level of the previous three.
Raymond was currently evaluating the level of the Christine Hansson Lyndon trio as medical school ¡®graduating ss¡¯.
Among them, Christine¡¯s ability wasparable to that of the ¡°senior level¡± among the ¡°graduating ss¡± students.
Although he has the necessary knowledge to be a novice doctor, he is still a little short of bing a full-time doctor.
That was her skill.
¡®Let¡¯s not know. Absolutely.¡¯
Of course, Raymond repeatedly admired her for her incredible speed.
In fact, you¡¯re already in your senior year. The growth rate of the main disciples was beyond imagination.
But Christine felt only great impatience.
¡®I should have be more powerful.¡¯
Now Raymond was on a murderous schedule.
During the day, he works for the people as a feudal lord.
Afterwards, as soon as the feudal lord¡¯s schedule is over, hees to the Penin Treatment Center and treats the patients.
The disciples first saw the patients first, and then Raymond treated the patients who were difficult to treat at night.
Education there!
Raymond was unwilling to miss his education unless something very serious happened.
¡®My disciples have to grow up quickly so I can make money for them!¡¯
Although this was her heart, every time she saw Raymond with a sullen face, Christine became angry.
It¡¯s all because of herck of
Raymond¡¯s burden will be less when she grows up quickly.
¡®You¡¯re going to grow up. Until one day I stand proudly by his side.¡¯
I had no intention of following behind like this.
I will be his true ally.
Time passed just like that.
Each of them did their best in their work, and the Lafal region pped its wings of revival, shouting ¡®Majesty Raymond, Great Lafalde!¡¯
Eventually, Raymond¡¯s writing waspleted.
< Hill and the New Paradigm of Patient Care >.
It was the title of his academic presentation.
* * *
The presentation prepared by Raymond was none other than a new treatment thatbines healing and medicine.
¡®In the meantime, I kept overlooking the utility of Hill.¡¯
I¡¯m not ignoring Hill.
Hill has a clear therapeutic effect.
However, since Raymond himself can only use low-grade heels, it is true that he did not think of using heels more actively.
¡®Is it different now?¡¯
Raymond spread his hand.
Dig!
A bright light spread around.
It was a B+ grade heel!
After thest magicite mine disaster, the mana stat was over 50, and the grade of the heal had risen significantly.
¡®If I build up my mana stats a little more, I¡¯ll be able to get an A-level heal.¡¯
Since you can use advanced heels, the perception of heels has changed in many ways.
¡®Heal can produce the best treatment effect whenbined with medicine.¡¯
In patients with sepsis with a drop in blood pressure, the survival rate can be improved by using Heal inbination with antibiotics and epinephrine alone.
If you wear heels after major surgery, you¡¯ll be able to recover faster.
In this way, Hill was able to make up for theck of medicine.
¡®Not only that, but there are treatments that heal is more effective than medicine.¡¯
For example the orthopedic part.
Healing was much faster and more efficient than medicine when it came to fractures.
However, this also had room for improvement.
¡®If you use a heel after fixing the bone in the right direction, rather than just hitting the heel, it can heal much more definitely.¡¯
In the past, it wasmon to heal bones in a misaligned state by using heel.
Improving these areas will be of great help to patients.
¡°Master, what is the content of this writing?¡±
Hanson asked.
¡°Yes, it describes how to treat patients more efficiently bybining healing and medicine.¡±
Raymond thought.
¡®If this information is announced, there will be an uproar in the Tower of Healing.¡¯
This was a groundbreaking announcement for Hill.
It is because the supreme heal, the alpha and omega of treatment, is ced on the same level as other treatments.
There will be great ripples.
Chapter 208
Doctor yer Chapter 208
The contents of the book are divided into two parts.
The first part was a treatment with heel as the main.
I wrote a method to maximize the effect of healing bybining simple medical treatment.
And the second part was the treatment side using heel as an assistant.
It is rmended that heels be used as an aid after first medically necessary treatment.
¡®Of course, I only wrote down very simple treatments.¡¯
Anyway, difficult treatment cannot be read and applied even if written in a paper like this. You won¡¯t even understand.
Therefore, only simple treatments that can be followed even by non-medical experts have been described.
remove pus.
Hemostasis in an emergency.
Including CPR.
¡®Because I¡¯ll be able to increase the survival rate a lot if I use a heal after taking that kind of treatment first.¡¯
CPR for example.
Originally, when he copsed from a heart attack, he used Hillman¡¯s long cloth day and night, and the patient died because the brain was not supplied with oxygen.
But what if you use heels while doing a heart massage?
It will greatly increase your survival rate.
Part 2 was mostly about that.
Raymond sighed.
¡®Although the reaction of the tower of healing is scary.¡¯
It was obvious that there would be a strong bacsh.
¡®But I¡¯m a marquis now. They won¡¯t punish me carelessly.¡¯
If he had been a mediocre therapist, he would not have dared to make such a presentation.
They might try to emunicate him from the Tower of Healing Anger.
But he had the power now.
Even if you protest and criticize, you won¡¯t be able to do a ridiculous trick.
¡®It¡¯s a necessary announcement even at the cost of a bacsh.¡¯
Raymond didn¡¯t prepare this announcement simply for a ss promotion.
There was a reason it was necessary.
¡®We need to spread medicine far and wide. Only then can the medical industry spread more widely.¡¯
Raymond wasn¡¯t just aiming for the Drowton Kingdom and the Houston Kingdom.
It is aiming for the whole continent in the future.
To do so, it was essential to spread positive awareness about medicine.
In other words, this announcement was the first step towards expanding the medical industry market.
At that time, Hanson, who saw what Raymond had written, said, moved.
¡°¡ ¡ Master too. You care about patients all over the continent.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°I understand the Master¡¯s nervousness for the patient. He must have hoped that the touch of medicine would be extended to the people of the whole continent as soon as possible.¡±
Raymond nodded bewildered.
¡®If this information spreads, it will surely help patients.¡¯
So I couldn¡¯t really say that Hanson was wrong.
Hanson listened to the writings as if handling the most valuable treasure.
¡°You hope that this content will help patients as soon as possible, so I will submit this writing to the Tower of Healing through the magic tower¡¯s image transmission magic tool.¡±
A video transmission magic tool.
A magic tool simr to amunication crystal ball can be used to capture images and transmit them to the other side.
Documents requesting an hourly wage were sent directly through magic tools like this.
¡®¡ ¡ Actually, it is a problem that can be conveyed in person. Because of his academic performance evaluation.¡¯
The probationary period is just around the corner.
I had to submit right now.
The problem was the price.
The cost of usingmunication magic tools was quite expensive.
A whopping 200 pennies per sheet!
At least Raymond was able to receive a special discount on the Magic Tower, and the price was discounted when there were a lot of purchases, so he was able to use up to 50 pena per piece.
However, since the writing is over 100 pages in total, the transmission fee alone costs more than 5,000 pennies.
¡®¡ ¡ Five thousand pennies is nothingpared to the debt I owe.¡¯
I tried so hard to think about it, but I didn¡¯t.
¡®¡ ¡ Five thousand pennies is too expensive for me. Big.¡¯
My stomach hurts so much!
Even though it felt like tears were flowing from my chest!
I decided to go boldly.
After all, he¡¯s the biggest debtor right now.
* * *
The Tower of Light located in the capital of the Penins Kingdom.
A handsome young man was yawning bored.
¡°Saint Mars. This is the paper you need to review today.¡±
The healer of the Tower of Light carefully put down the papers and said.
The young man frowned.
¡°A thesis review. Should I be doing this noble thing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Tsk.¡±
The healer who brought the papers was stumped by the young man.
It had to be.
That¡¯s because the young man was a great existence.
St. Mars.
He was a first-ss saint (S-ss).
Of course, it wasn¡¯t just that he was embarrassed by being a first-ss saint.
Because here in the Penins Kingdom, S-ss healers were not umon.
Because talented people flocked from all over the continent in search of golden wealth, the Penins Kingdom had an overwhelming majority of Sword Master Arch Mage Saints.
The young man Mars is highly regarded because he was Blesser.
Blesser!
If the knights had the gift of a congenital mage to the innate wizards, the healers had the talent of the Blesser.
It means a healer who has received the blessings of heaven, and their healing ability grows naturally as time goes by.
It¡¯s like an innate magician.
In particr, it was very difficult for healers to raise the level of healers, unlike knight mages. It was almost dependent on innate talent, and no matter how hard I tried, I could only raise it by two levels at most.
However, Blesser had no such limitations.
Those born with Blesser¡¯s talent will one day be the best healers.
You will grow up to triple S-ss and Ex-ss.
In other words, the young man Mars in front of him will one day be an Ex-ss healer and stand at the top of the tower of healing.
It was natural that Healer was at a loss.
¡°Sorry for bothering you. It is what the tower lord ordered.¡±
¡°Tsk.¡±
Mars clicked his tongue.
Reviewing papers was, in fact, an honored task.
Only the most recognized healers could take on this task.
Gwangmyeong Tower Topju gave Mars the job to give him a career, but he was just a nuisance.
¡®Anyway, it¡¯s a set order for me to be a top owner. I don¡¯t bother doing this.¡¯
Mars frowned.
Just as all born mages were destined to be mage masters, so was Blesser. Most of them also became tower owners of the healing tower.
¡®No one dares to doubt that I am Blesser.¡¯
Blesser¡¯s judgment was simple.
It is to grow more than 4 steps from the existing natural heel.
A healer¡¯s growth limit is usually seen as two levels. It is also the second level that requires luck, and most healers cannot raise the level of their natural healer at all.
Even if a miracle happens, the limit is up to level 3.
However, Mars was born with a B-grade heel, passed A AA AAA, and grew up to S-ss, proving that he is a Blesser.
¡®I have to go to a banquet today and burn a hot night. I can¡¯t help it. I have no choice but to deal with it as soon as possible.¡¯
¡°whiskey.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Did you not hear me? Bring me some whiskey.¡±
¡°yes yes!¡±
Drinking whiskey, Mars began to look at the submitted papers at high speed.
He had an arrogant disposition, but he possessed great skills. Like other high-level healers, his knowledge did not drop.
Rather, he possessed abundant knowledgeparable to that of a schr, manners and culture, and even swordsmanship skillsparable to those of a formal knight.
It had all aspects.
His ability to handle work was also excellent, and thanks to this, the number of papers submitted quickly decreased.
¡°This is unqualified. leaving out. Unable to publish.¡±
¡°This will be announced in the Gwangmyeong Tower publication next month.¡±
¡°leaving out.¡±
By the time the whiskey was halfway empty, most papers had been processed.
When Mars stretches with a pleasant expression,
¡°That Saint Mars. I have this too.¡±
Healer brought a thick book.
Mars frowned.
¡°what? This? It¡¯s almost a book who posted this? Page 113? Do it next time.¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ It was received by express mail, so today is the deadline.¡±
express.
This means paying extra for expedited review.
¡®Ah bother. What is it about?¡¯
The title was also grandiose.
< Hill and the New Paradigm of Patient Care >.
Mars sneered.
¡®A new paradigm? It must be insignificant.¡¯
There were few cases where the content was good for a grandiose title.
The moment you look at it roughly and try to get eliminated.
Mars¡¯ eyes widened.
¡®This?¡¯
It hardened and kept flipping through the paper.
The ss I was holding fell on the table and I didn¡¯t notice it at all.
I was so surprised.
¡°Three Saints? Are you okay?¡±
¡°no it¡¯s okay. Bring more water than that¡ ¡ no.¡±
Mars heeled himself.
With a brilliant glow, drunkenness was pushed away, and the redplexion returned to normal.
He read the thesis again with a clear mind.
colossal.
There were truly astonishing things written in the thesis.
Mars¡¯ eyebrows quivered.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s something that will cause a great upheaval.¡¯
If it had been any other healer, I would not have been able to see through the value of this thesis.
I would haveughed at it as a nonsensical story.
But not Mars.
In order to be the best, he studied the principles of the human body as much as the bio-specialized alchemists of the Mage Tower.
So I was able to see through the value of this thesis.
¡®What is this? These are all actionable stories. Certainly, at this rate, I will be able to use the heel more effectively.¡¯
Mars¡¯ mouth was dry and he drank a ss of water.
¡®Who is the author of the book? Raymond de Penin? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of that name before.¡¯
Mars stuttered the name Raymond.
¡®Ah, the reaper of death.¡¯
He was a healer who had put an end to the reaper of death that was popr in the Droton Kingdom not too long ago.
I thought it was a mere happening, not a death reaper, and moved on?
¡®Looking at this thesis, could it be that the Reaper of Death was real?¡¯
Mars swallowed his saliva.
¡®What can I do? If this thesis is made public, there will be a big upheaval.¡¯
Mars¡¯ eyes grew cold.
¡®Should I discard it?¡¯
From the point of view of the Tower of Healing, this thesis was more fatal than any criticism.
This is because it was a thesis that denied Hill¡¯s absolute uniqueness as a treatment.
If this thesis is published under the name of the Tower of Healing, there will be cases where it is actually applied to patient treatment and healers will realize it.
That Hill isn¡¯t all about therapy.
¡®That¡¯s something that should never happen.¡¯
Even so, the Tower of Healing has recently been on the defensive in the Free Cities Alliance Iron Empire.
In particr, it was no exaggeration to say that the influence of the Tower of Healing had almost disappeared in the Iron Empire.
¡®I can¡¯t get rid of that. It¡¯s not a requirement for elimination.¡¯
It is a perfect thesis in every way.
I couldn¡¯t drop out.
¡®If I drop it, it might cause more controversy.¡¯
What if someone named Raymond raises an objection? The problem may get worse.
¡®The title of Marquis, Great Lord? I can¡¯t even hit it with force. damn.¡¯
Chapter 209
Doctor yer Chapter 209
If the content was announced by a healer, you can conclude that it is a heretical method and suppress it.
Because the Tower of Healing has maintained its stronghold in that way for a long time.
However, the author of this thesis was not a person who could be persecuted carelessly.
Although he belonged to the Four Weaks, he was a prince of a kingdom belonging to the Crusader Empire.
¡®I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡¯
Mars came up with a way.
¡°Passed the highest grade. To the supreme storehouse.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Healer, who was serving, made a surprised face.
¡°The supreme warehouse. Am I really?¡±
Supreme warehouse!
It is the ce where the highest graded academic materials are kept.
¡°Ha but¡ ¡ The Marquis of Pennin is treated as a heretic. Praise the thesis of such a person¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Who said it was highly appreciated?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Mars said to himself.
¡®Legal cover-up.¡¯
Papers entered into the supreme storage are regarded as the most valuable academic achievements.
Therefore, only qualified persons could read it.
¡®Only at least triple A level or higher can read it.¡¯
Even that, you have to get permission from the Tower of Healing before you can read the documents in the supreme warehouse.
That would be enough to be a key figure in the Tower of Healing.
I won¡¯t be shaken just by looking at that document.
¡®good. Well done.¡¯
Mars rose from his seat with a happy expression on his face.
I was satisfied that I had a way to deal with the dissertation in question so that there was no noise.
However, as I was dressing up to attend the banquet, an idea popped into my mind.
¡®for a moment. Don¡¯t the Iron Empire bastards look through the supreme storage from time to time?¡¯
Mars made a displeased expression.
Even the healers of the Iron Empire have enemies in the Tower of Healing anyway. It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t listen to the Headquarters of the Tower of Healing.
¡®If you¡¯re an S-ss healer or higher, you can enter the supreme warehouse without special permission.¡¯
One person in particr came to mind.
¡®The Archduke of the West Duke visits me from time to time.¡¯
Mars made a puzzled face.
West Gong.
He was one of the four Grand Dukes who divided and ruled the great Iron Empire.
The Crusader Empire and the Iron Empire are in conflict, and such a high-ranking figure used toe to the Tower of Healing without fear.
The justification is toe as a healer in the Tower of Healing, but since he is such a high-ranking figure, the Crusader Empire did not think to recklessly sanction him.
If there is a problem with the safety of the Archduke of the West, a great war may break out between the two empires.
¡®There¡¯s a recent disturbance in the Xigong region, so it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯ll being for a while. It wille someday, so I¡¯ll have to hide it in a corner as much as possible.¡¯
What if you still find it?
Mars chuckled.
¡®I don¡¯t think it matters whether or not the people of the Iron Empire see it.¡¯
Anyway, the only thing that mattered to him was the lofty stronghold of the Tower of Healing.
* * *
Results were notified immediately.
¡®what? The supreme warehouse?¡¯
Raymond thought with a white face.
The other disciples were delighted to say that he was the highest grade, but he wasn¡¯t.
¡®Then what about the impact?¡¯
He recalled the academic achievement evaluation items.
[Academic achievement evaluation criteria]
Novelty (20)
Contribution to medical development (40)
Influence (40)
In this way, the impact was the lowest!
Because it won¡¯t affect anyone.
¡®What the hell? protest? But it¡¯s the highest point, and I can¡¯t protest.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
He actually thought the paper was going to be rejected.
So, I was preparing for a rebuttal.
If the controversy grows, that alone will attract people¡¯s attention.
However, once this had happened, the n could not be attempted.
Then a heartbreaking message came to mind.
[The document screening ends with thepletion of academic achievements!]
¡®What? There are still a few days left!¡¯
It was a disconcerting story.
¡®No, then I¡¯m paid!¡¯
He shouted inwardly, but the system did not take care of his circumstances.
[Re-evaluate God¡¯s academic achievements.]
[Evaluate your academic achievements < Heal and the new paradigm of patient care >.]
Raymond listened to the message with a helpless expression.
¡®It¡¯s paid. I¡¯m paid¡ ¡ .¡¯
A heartless message popped up in my mind.
[The score for ¡®Heal and the new paradigm of patient treatment¡¯ is as follows.]
[Novelty (20 points): B grade]
-Thebination of medicine and other treatments deserves high praise. However, this part is a deductible factor because it used a treatment method that was widely used in the past.
Raymond was even more discouraged.
¡®ss B?¡¯
Frankly, Raymond assumed that the novelty of my thesis was S-ss.
He must be the first tobine healing with medicine.
But it¡¯s only B grade.
¡®It¡¯s paid anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter? It¡¯ll be an F in the influence.¡¯
The next item was ¡®contribution to medical development¡¯.
[Contribution to medical development (40 points): S+ level]
-Your attempt has opened another horizon for treatment. An attempt tobine medicine and healing has infinite possibilities. Depending on future efforts, the horizon of medicine will be able to improve infinitely!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
S+!
It was more than a peak!
¡®With this, I¡¯ll be able to make up for my B-grade score!¡¯
But it soon became dull.
It¡¯s probably an F on the degree of influence anyway.
Eventually, the long-awaited ¡®Effect¡¯ was on the side.
[Influence (points 40 points): S++]
Raymond, who had assumed it would be F, was startled.
¡®¡ ¡ what? S++? Not F?¡¯
I looked again and it was real!
It wasn¡¯t even just S+, it was S++!
¡®¡ ¡ why?¡¯
Raymond made a surprised face.
[Your achievements will have a tremendous impact on ¡®everyone¡¯ in this world in the future!]
[I salute you for pioneering great achievements.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond knew then.
The ¡®impact¡¯ item is not simply the current impact, but it includes all the impact that will have in the future.
It was only natural that many of the greatest achievements in medicine did not receive much attention at the time of their discovery.
¡®then?¡¯
[Your academic achievement evaluation final score is S+!]
[The medical tower document review isplete!] [
Final score]
Medical skill: Pass
Doctor¡¯s heart: S (highest score)
Treatment achievement: S+ (exceeds highest score)
Academic achievement : S+ (above the highest score)
Final evaluation: S+ (above the highest score)
[Passed the ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯!]
[Your entrance score is ¡®above the highest score¡¯ and ¡®Senior¡¯ level!]
[Based on your score, ¡®s tower status will be determined as ¡®Royal¡¯!]
¡®That¡¯s great!¡¯
Raymond cheered.
I had a hard time, but in the end I became a royal!
¡®What are the benefits?¡¯
Raymond was thrilled.
There will definitely be great benefits.
Indeed, the message came to mind.
[Your job grade has be ¡®Introductory Fellow¡¯!]
[Introductory Fellow]
Description: I am a neer to the Medical Tower who is striving to climb the Tower of Medicine! In other words, it is also called clinical instructor fell ve! Strive to learn more in-depth medicine!
¡®Deep medicine?¡¯
Raymond could see more and more clearly what the medical tower was like.
¡®As a Fellow, I¡¯m in the stage where I¡¯m starting to polish my medical skills in earnest.¡¯
Yes.
Residency is an essential step in learning specialized medicine.
The stage where military surgeons, peacekeepers, etc. carry out missions appropriate to the situation.
Fellow clinical instructors now seem to be at the stage where they begin to deepen their medical skills in order to reach a higher level.
¡®But is this all? What are the royal privileges?¡¯
A further message soon surfaced.
[Royal privileges are revealed!]
[Job grade evolves from ¡®Introductory Fellow¡¯ to ¡®Monster Introductory Fellow¡¯!]
[Acquire the skill ¡®Indefatigable Monster¡¯!]
[Indefatigable Monster]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Proficiency ?
-Your passion for medicine pushes the limits of your physical strength!
-Fatigue is greatly reduced even if you do not sleep! You will be able to devote more time to medicine!
-Caution: Do not overdo it. You may copse unexpectedly when your stamina is drained!
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s an attribute I just need.¡¯
Now he is suffering from chronic fatigue from his murderous schedule.
If you have this attribute, you will be less distressed even if you don¡¯t sleep, so that¡¯s a good thing¡ ¡ .
¡®¡ ¡ Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡¯
I feel like a ve who is being abused even more.
¡®Couldn¡¯t this ¡®royal¡¯ mean ves who voluntarily work harder?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
Somehow it seemed so!
In fact, in the modern world, fellow clinical instructors are sometimes called ¡®specialist ves¡¯.
¡®no. Something better than this¡ ¡ .¡¯
Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t the end.
[In addition, royal privileges will be granted!]
[Bonuses rted to your academic achievement ¡®Heal and New Paradigm of Patient Treatment¡¯ will be granted!]
[Mana stat increases by 15 points!]
Raymond widened his eyes.
15 points was a stat corresponding to a whopping level 30.
¡®A grade A heel, too?¡¯
Raymond spread his hands.
Dig!
A brighter light burst forth.
It was really a grade A heel!
¡®I, who was ignored as an F-ss, became an A-ss healer?¡¯
Raymond made a dumbfounded face.
It was something I couldn¡¯t have imagined.
The privilege did not end there.
[In addition, royal privileges are granted!]
[Quick ¡®professor appointment¡¯ bes possible! After reaching level 150, you can be promoted to the level of ¡®general professor¡¯!]
He tilted his head.
¡®After level 150? What do you mean?¡¯
Originally, the increase in rank is done every 100 levels.
But after level 150?
¡®What kind of privilege is this?¡¯
An exnation came to mind.
[The level at which you can take the ¡®Professor Exam¡¯ varies depending on your status as a neer to the Tower of Medicine. The ve status is after level 300, the normal status is after level 250, the ace status is after level 200, and the royal status is after level 150.] ¡°
¡ ¡ !¡±
It was a huge difference.
¡®Obviously, the fellowship process is the longest and most difficult even on the modern Earth.¡¯
The fellowship process was simr to the ¡®graduate¡¯ process in terms of other majors in the modern world.
You don¡¯t know how long and hard you have to endure to be a professor.
The ¡®Royal¡¯ rating minimizes that period.
¡®Because even in real life, if you have a good birth status, you be a professor quickly. Does it reflect that?¡¯
The message was not over.
[As a member of the Tower of Medicine, acquire the attribute of ¡®Medicine Seeker¡¯!]
[Seeker of Medicine]
(Attribute of the Tower of Medicine)
-The Tower of Medicine is where you pursue the ultimate in medicine.
¨C Strive for better medicine!
-When medical research encounters difficulties, there is a small chance that you will gain a sh of enlightenment!
Raymond saw the message and thought.
¡®Is it like a guardian doctor attribute on the battlefield when you¡¯re a surgeon? But the effectiveness is a little low?¡¯
The battlefield guardian doctor attribute gave him a great help.
This property was limited to medical research, so it seemed unlikely that it would be of much help.
however.
[In addition, ¡®Royal¡¯ privileges will be granted!]
[¡®Medicine Seeker¡¯ attribute evolves into ¡®Medicine Challenger¡¯ attribute!]
Chapter 210
Doctor yer Chapter 210
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
[Challenger of Medicine]
(Top of Medicine attribute)
¨C An attribute given to the most promising challenger.
¨C Receive regr help when you encounter medical difficulties!
-Caution: Do not blindly trust help. Difficulties can only be ovee with your skills!
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®It¡¯s a much better attribute!¡¯
If the investigators of medicine were limited to research, the challengers were much broader in scope.
It will be of great help.
After receiving so many benefits, his academic skills went up in exchange for a promotion.
[Academic Skill: ¡®Surgery¡¯ proficiency goes up!]
[Academic Skill: ¡®Internal Medicine¡¯ proficiency goes up!]
[Academic Skill: ¡®General Medicine¡¯ proficiency goes up!]
.
.
After the message flooded in, Raymond let out a breath.
¡®My knowledge has gone up dramatically.¡¯
Surgery has finally reached an A grade.
Traumatology grade A.
Internal medicine in emergency medicine was rated B+.
Other academic skills also rose.
¡®Now I won¡¯t be outdone evenpared to general specialists on the modern Earth.¡¯
The only regret was the grade of minor medicine.
It was still a C+ grade. It seemed like it would take a while to get to a satisfactory level.
¡®If I keep working like this, minor medicine will be able to reach a high level.¡¯
It¡¯s not just minor medicine.
Both surgery and internal medicine will reach the highest level.
So I will be the continent¡¯s best healer and enjoy the greatest wealth and glory.
Raymond strengthened his will again, thinking of the wealth and glory he would enjoy in the future.
¡®Before that, today is a happy day, so eat beef first.¡¯
Raymond was happy to call Hanson.
That¡¯s how a beef party took ce at the Penin Treatment Center.
* * *
Yeongji¡¯s work went well, he was promoted, and Raymond ate beef happily.
¡®Also Hanson. Hanson¡¯s beef is the best.¡¯
Feeling the gravy of the sirloin, Raymond put on a happy face.
Meanwhile, the Runen Ren twins who attended the beef party tilted their heads while eating the beef.
¡®I think I eat beef too often?¡¯
¡®Is it an illusion?¡¯
At that time, Hanson said as he ced a piece of meat that looked delicious on the two of them¡¯s tes.
¡°Eat a lot. Because beef is perfect, it helps with growth and academic achievement.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Ah yes.¡±
The twins tilted their heads again.
they are geniuses.
So, the efficacy of beef was not fully understood.
It¡¯s just meat, so how can it be so useful?
¡®But looking at what Captain Elmud is saying, it seems to be right¡ ¡ .¡¯
Elmude believed in the saying that beef helps a knight¡¯s valor and ate three meals a day with beef.
For reference, the two joined the Rescue Knights.
The twins, who are smart but not good at social life, were greatly influenced by Elmud, the leader.
He was bing a ¡®Raymond Fool¡¯ without even realizing it.
Even Mevinson, a wise man famous in the Drowton Kingdom, was eating beef with tears in his eyes.
¡°How dare you treat this old man with such luxury. Kew this Mevinson. Eating this beef makes me go crazy! I will work hard until my bones wear out!¡±
Seeing that, Rune and Ren looked at each other.
¡®That famous sage is like that too. That¡¯s right.¡¯
¡®Let¡¯s eat hard too.¡¯
And there were more people who questioned the utility of beef.
It was Lao.
Rao looked at the beef and made a serious face.
¡®Why does my older brother like beef so much?¡¯
The disciples, including Hanson, say.
Raymond¡¯s love of beef is for patients and disciples.
But as the academy¡¯s chief genius, he always had questions.
¡®¡ ¡ Don¡¯t you just like beef?¡¯
There was reason to be so suspicious.
First of all, I ate so much!
The face of Raymond eating beef is literally happiness itself!
The expression you make when you swallow beef cannotpare to the smile you make when you see a patient.
Rao always felt as if he was unknowingly making up Raymond whenever he saw him (of course, he always feels that way and reflects on it), but when he ate beef, there was nothing like that at all.
You could see that he was genuinely happy.
¡®¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t it just my older brother¡¯s taste?¡¯
However, Lao soon came to his senses.
¡®Again again! Rao, why do you always have doubts whenever you see Hyung-nim! After being so kind to my older brother!¡¯
Rao also med himself for the demon dwelling in his heart.
¡®As a human being, you can¡¯t have such a single-minded taste in food. He must be thinking of us, so he likes beef that much.¡¯
Because Raymond was always there for them, as if he wasn¡¯t.
Raymond asked as he held on to his wavering heart.
¡°Lao?¡±
¡°No bro. Beef is really good for you.¡±
¡°yes? Eat a lot.¡±
¡°A little more¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Give Hanson Rao another piece.¡±
Raymondughed happily.
I felt good today.
In addition to the promotion, the vine business that I had been thinking about before began to stretch, and the canal work is also going smoothly.
¡®¡ ¡ Although money is an issue. Will it cost more than three million pence?¡¯
Raymond shook his head at the fleeting thought.
¡®Dunno. I won¡¯t think about it today.¡¯
It was a pleasant day, so I didn¡¯t want to think about money.
¡®Today I will only enjoy beef!¡¯
But then a topic popped up that poured cold water on his mood.
This is what Lao said.
¡°Brother, I have something to tell you.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°This is the result of geologists¡¯ investigation into the canal project.¡±
For a moment, Raymond felt like fighting.
¡®¡ ¡ what?¡¯
Raymond had two thoughts at once.
Worrying about what to do if there is a problem, and the double wish that a big problem would arise.
¡®¡ ¡ If there is a fatal problem, you can stop the business altogether. Then I¡¯ll be able to save a lot of money.¡¯
Whenpleted, it will be a goose thatys golden eggs, but it cost too much money to build!
Considering the cost of construction, I could hardly hold my scissors while sleeping.
¡®¡ ¡ I want to stop being in debt.¡¯
Worst of all, obscure problems arise.
It¡¯s not enough to stop the business, but the cost is going up!
Raymond asked nervously.
¡°Any problem with canal construction? Should I stop?¡±
Fortunately, Rao shook his head.
¡°It is not. As a result of the investigation, conditions were found to be optimal for canal construction.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it? But why?¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
For some reason, it seemed that something like a bomb woulde out of Rao¡¯s mouth.
¡°However, it is said that if the canal is built, the water supply may be insufficient downstream during the dry season.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond hardened his face.
Serious talk!
¡®Isn¡¯t it okay if the quantity runs out?¡¯
¡°Then shall we cancel the construction of the canal?¡±
Raymond said right away.
But Rao shook his head.
¡°Fortunately, there is a workaround. We are building a dam.¡±
¡°dam?¡±
¡°You store water during the rainy season to control the quantity. Then the canal can be built without major problems.¡±
Raymond blinked.
That¡¯s right.
You have to build a dam.
But the problem is¡ ¡
¡°Ho, what is the estimated construction cost?¡±
It was money to build a dam!
Even if you don¡¯t, it¡¯s going to cost a lot of money, but you¡¯ve got extra money!
¡°Two million pence.¡±
¡°Huh!¡±
Raymond screamed.
¡®What¡¯s so expensive!¡¯
The canal cost 3,000,000 PEN, and an additional 2,000,000 PEN!
¡®no! never get it! How far are you going to drown me in debt!¡¯
Meanwhile, Rao nodded at Raymond¡¯s reaction.
¡®As expected, my older brother is also a burden. maybe¡ ¡ It must be because there are many things to do for the people, right?¡¯
Rao recalled what Raymond was working on.
It was all for the sake of the people.
Therefore, the stunned face as if the country was lost would be a pity for the people. maybe.
¡®I want to give endlessly for the people, but the barriers in reality are big.¡¯
Lao shook his head.
¡®Your brother always cares for the people like that, but what are you, Rao? Come up with a way to help my brother and benefit the people!¡¯
Rao pondered and, like the head genius of the academy, soon came up with a n.
¡°There is one way to cut costs. I think this method can reduce the construction cost by about 1 million pence.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made a face that said he was alive.
¡®It¡¯s worth a million pennies!¡¯
Of course, 1 million pena was a huge amount, but it was on a different level from 2 million.
To be honest, I¡¯m still in huge debt anyway.
Just think of it as adding a million pennies.
¡®Where is it other than two million pennies?¡¯
It was Raymond who became bold(?) when he was born with huge debts.
¡°So how?¡±
¡°We will get help from the Marquis of Tern.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face at the unexpected name that popped out of nowhere.
¡°If it¡¯s the Marquis of Tern, then the Count of the West? Why would you ask for his help?¡±
¡°It¡¯s because the estate of the Marquis of Tern is a stone producing area. If you get the stone needed to build the dam from the Marquis of Tern, not from the Drowton Kingdom, you will be able to drastically reduce the cost.¡±
Raymond finally understood everything.
The Lafalde region is not a source of stone needed for dam construction.
So, they had to import from the outside, but the famous stone production area around here was the estate of the Marquis of Tern in the central region of the Droton Kingdom.
However, importing stones from the central region of the Droton Kingdom required huge logistics costs, so that¡¯s how the construction cost was set.
The territory of the Marquis of Tern is connected to the Lapalde region by a river, so it will be possible to transport stones much faster and cheaper.
¡®but¡ ¡ There¡¯s no way the Marquis of Tern would cooperate with me.¡¯
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
The Marquis of Terne was a supporter of Lemerton and an enemy of Raymond.
Rather, I tried to interfere, but there was no way to help.
¡®I have toe up with a way anyway. I¡¯m going to go bankrupt like this.¡¯
Being a noble doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t go bankrupt.
Unsurprisingly, there were many cases where they were unable to pay their debts and ended up on the streets.
There was now saying Raymond wouldn¡¯t do it. No, it was a high risk of bankruptcy at this rate.
¡®no! Bankruptcy!¡¯
Just then, the quest came to mind.
[Prevent Bankruptcy!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Good Deed: Medium
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: Debt is increasing! At this rate, bankruptcy is no longer a dream! Keep in mind! Your bankruptcy goes back to the damage of patients! Beware of Excessive Debt!
Clear conditions: Debtpensation not exceeding 2 million pena
: Bonus level up x 3 Skill points 100
Bonuses: Pleasant beef
¡®Feel bad!¡¯
When Raymond saw the contents of the quest, he screamed inwardly.
In particr, the clearing conditions and difficulty were unpleasant.
¡®A debt that does not exceed 2 million pennies? Are you saying that I¡¯m going to be in debt of two million pence?¡¯
Even the difficulty level was ¡®above¡¯.
It was said that it was extremely difficult to have a debt of less than 2 million pena with the difficulty given to a very difficult quest.
¡®What the hell are you looking at me for? Why are the rewards so high? What¡¯s the damn perk? nice beef? Beef is always good to eat, right?¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh.
Even if I feel bad, I will ovee this difficulty.
¡®Let¡¯s think of a way.¡¯
Raymond chewed the beef and struggled.
The beef party hall became quiet.
¡®You¡¯re thinking about a way to benefit the patients and the people.¡¯
¡®As expected, Master.¡¯
¡®I respect you, lord.¡¯
The disciples looked at Raymond like that, and Raymond thought to himself.
¡®Money money money. I wish money would fall from the sky.¡¯
That was the moment I thought about it.
One method shed into my mind.
¡°If we don¡¯t get the cooperation of the Marquis of Lao Tern, we can¡¯t reduce the construction cost, right?¡±
¡°maybe¡ ¡ It won¡¯t be easy.¡±
Raymond nodded.
Then, reducing construction costs had to be abandoned.
Instead, we had to solve the problem in a different way.
Raymond dered with a solemn face.
¡°It¡¯s a bit early, but¡ ¡ Let¡¯s start the ¡®VIP Patient Project¡¯.¡±
To put it simply, it was a hukou-picking project.
Chapter 211
Doctor yer Chapter 211
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Everyone at the beef party made a surprised face.
The VIP Patient Project?
¡°This is a project that treats important noble patients in the Houston Kingdom. For free.¡±
¡°Is it free?¡±
¡°Yes, literally, this is a project responsible for the health of the people who support the Houston kingdom. So you can¡¯t get paid for it.¡±
Everyone made puzzled faces.
It seemed like Raymond¡¯s idea of wanting to serve everyone in the world, but is it really okay?
¡®Penin Treatment Center is recording the highest deficit every month.¡¯
Everyone was so worried.
The Pennin Treatment Center has never recorded a surplus even for a moment sinceing to the Rafalde region.
Rather, it was breaking a new record for monthly losses. steeply too.
But are you trying to do something like that?
Of course, it was a bit of a joke.
Raymond thought darkly to himself.
¡®There¡¯s no way I, a snob to the bone, would try to lose money, right?¡¯
For reference, the real name of the ¡®VIP Patient Project¡¯ was the ¡®Best Hauk-Picking Project¡¯.
said Raymond.
¡°Instead, we will receive donations for the people in ordance with the spirit of noblesse oblige instead of receiving medical expenses.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Pick up donations!
That was his real intention!
¡®There is a limit no matter how much the treatment cost is ripped off. No matter how noble the opponent is, the limit is thousands of pennies per patient at best.¡¯
On the other hand, there was no limit to the money that could be ripped off in this way.
It¡¯s literally a donation for the people, not for medical expenses!
¡®Actually, I didn¡¯te up with this, but it¡¯s a method used by the king of the Holy Kingdom to extort medical expenses.¡¯
King Seong.
In name and reality, he was the best healer on the continent and also one of the strongest knights on the continent.
He maintained the enormous budget of the kingdom through the money he earned as a healer, and it is said that he extorted money from influential people across the continent using such a method.
Here, Raymond used one more trick.
¡°Those who have practiced great noblesse oblige for the people will be published in the newspaper and thanked. Of course, I will also disclose what the donation was used for.¡±
The intention was to set up apetition for donations.
Since honor was at stake, it was clear that nobles wouldpete to pay.
However, this method had several drawbacks.
The first money received had to be used only for the people. Also, it had to be used for the entire kingdom of Houston, not just the Rafalde region.
¡®This is fine. Building the canal is ultimately for the entire Houston kingdom. You can use it to build canals. As well as vine production.¡¯
And another downside.
In the same vein, it could not be used for personal use.
¡®What does it matter? Anyway, even now I don¡¯t have a single penny I can spend.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
Still, it would be okay to buy beef once in a while.
You could say it¡¯s an immunity booster for patients.
On the other hand, without knowing Raymond¡¯s ck(?) inner thoughts, the disciples repeatedly admired him.
¡®Surely brother! You really came up with an exquisite n to serve the people and the sick at the same time.¡¯
¡®Surely my lord! I was touched again by the good heart of this old master!¡¯
¡®As expected Master! I respect you.¡¯
All looked at Raymond with admiration, and Raymond dered resolutely:
¡°High nobles are equally painful when they are sick. From now on, the Penin Healing Center will take responsibility for the pain of the nobles.¡±
The meaning of the word was this.
That no VIP aristocrat would miss. I¡¯m going to make them all hogu.
Picking up hukou to feed the Lafalde region¡ ¡ No VIP patient project was put into operation.
* * *
Investigation of Hogu candidates¡ ¡ No, patient investigation was not difficult.
You can use Christine¡¯s authority to use the information from the Healing Tower.
To use a high-level healer, you have to contact the Healing Tower, so the Healing Tower had information on all noble patients.
¡°Here are the patients who need treatment.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face when he saw the papers Christine had brought.
¡®As expected, there are many patients even among nobles.¡¯
If you think about it, even on the modern, it was rare to find a family without patients at all.
Because at some point in life, there will be patients.
Even on the modern Earth, where disease prevention is much more developed, there is no mention of Ray Pentaina here.
Most noble families were infested with patients.
¡®Now that my reputation has been built up, even nobles won¡¯t refuse my treatment.¡¯
In fact, the idea itself has been around for a long time.
However, I couldn¡¯t dare to start due to physical distance. I couldn¡¯t ride a horse for more than a week or two every time I treated a patient.
So, when I returned to the capital, I was going to start it, but the shutter phone removed the distance restriction.
¡®He eats a lot of beef, so he¡¯s nasty, but he does such pretty things. It¡¯s fine anyway.¡¯
He treats suffering patients and earns a lot of money!
It was a project that truly met Raymond¡¯s ideal.
On the other hand, Christine Hanson and others shook their heads at Raymond¡¯s appearance.
¡®The thought of treating a patient makes me so excited.¡¯
¡®As expected, patient idiot master.¡¯
Looking at the documents then, Raymond realized one thing.
¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone from the Marquis of Tern?¡±
¡°Among the characters of the Marquis of Tern, there is no one in particr needing help.¡±
Raymond worked up his appetite.
In fact, the most coveted hukou was the Marquis of Tern.
¡®If I could rip off Marquis Tern¡¯s hukou, I¡¯d be able to make a lot of money.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t just the Seokjae thing I talked about earlier.
The richest feudal lord in Houston was the Duke of Raeburn in the East, from Christine¡¯s family.
The next richest feudal lord was the Marquis of Tern.
The territory of the Marquis of Tern was enjoying great wealth with fertile ins and abundant resources.
Therefore, if the canal was opened, it was a guest who would be the most important customer.
¡®If you establish a friendly rtionship with the Marquis of Tern, it will be of great benefit to the Lafalde region. I¡¯m going to make a lot of money too.¡¯
Raymond imagined.
The sight of the resources of the Marquis of Tern being exported to the Drowton Kingdom via the canal he will build.
Raymond will sit back and make a bunch of money.
¡®The Marquis of Tern is a friend who must forget the past and be close.¡¯
Raymond made a sad face.
¡®But you can¡¯t be friends just because you want to.¡¯
I don¡¯t know if there was any chance, but there was no way to get closer to the other person hating him alone.
But Christine, who misunderstood Raymond¡¯s expression, asked with strange eyes.
¡°The Marquis of Tern was always hostile to the Master, but still wants to help?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ ¡ .¡±
Because the Marquis of Tern makes money.
But Christine said admiringly.
¡°You have a noble heart that wants to help even your enemies.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Because Master always emphasized that we should help any patient regardless.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
It wasn¡¯t like that at all, but it was just shutting up.
However, Christine made a serious expression on her face as if she was thinking something, and said to the surroundings.
¡°Lord Hanson Lord Mevinson Excuse me, but could you please move over?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
When the two of them backed off, Raymond put on a puzzled expression.
¡°What is it, disciple?¡±
¡°What I am telling you now is actually a top secret that should never be said. I trust you, but can you promise me to keep it a secret?¡±
¡°Is it rted to the patient?¡±
¡°yes.¡±
Christine held her breath for a moment before speaking.
¡°There are some members of the Marquis of Tern who need Master¡¯s help.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°I¡¯m the 3 queen mama.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
The name came up unexpectedly.
3 Queen Vite.
Lemerton¡¯s biological mother was the younger brother of the Marquis of Terne.
In fact, the Marquis of Tern was supporting Lemerton because of the third queen.
¡®Queen.¡¯
Raymond recalled his memories at the pce.
¡®Of the queens, 3 queens were at least better.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t a good thing.
The queen who was kind to him was the first queen. She was Sophia¡¯s biological mother.
3 The queen was just indifferent to Raymond. 3 The queen devoted all her affection to her son, Lemerton, and ignored Raymond as if he did not exist at all.
¡®It was exactly like ignoring dirty filth.¡¯
Still,pared to the other queens, she was better.
The 2nd and 4th queens, who were very jealous, despised him, caught him for faults, and even beat him.
So ignoring it would have been better.
¡®Ah, suddenly a bad memory.¡¯
When I thought of the queens, I felt bad.
¡®Oh,e to think of it, the three queens did a good job.¡¯
Raymond recalled an old memory. It¡¯s such a long time ago that it¡¯s a fuzzy memory.
It was when he encountered the three queens shortly after entering the pce for the first time.
Seeing him, the three queens furrowed their eyebrows in disgust, and sighed as if they were thinking about it.
¡®Yes, it¡¯s not your fault.¡¯
At that time, he did not understand the meaning of the three queens.
I only found outter.
¡®He was the only person in the pce who told me that.¡¯
Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean the three queens are good people.
They weren¡¯t abused, but they were thoroughly ignored.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with the 3 queens?¡±
¡°They say I was cursed by God.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
It was an unexpected story.
Is the queen a curse from God?
¡°What exactly is the curse of God?¡±
Curse of God.
Among the diseases that cannot be cured with healing, it is a term that collectively refers to diseases that cause disgust to others.
Of course, there were many different types.
Christine answered heavily.
¡°It¡¯s a tumor in the face.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was startled.
A tumor on the face?
¡°Then, did the third queen go on vacation to the Marquis of Tern?¡±
3 The queen has not been seen in the pce for a long time.
recreation. To be precise, because of the feud with King Auden, he had been with the Marquis of Tern for quite some time.
¡°It¡¯s not your vacation, it¡¯s a deal to hide from other people¡¯s eyes. They make excuses here and there, saying that even His Highness the King doesn¡¯t know exactly what the Queen Mother is suffering from.¡±
Raymond groaned.
Tumors of the face.
It is a socially fatal disease for anyone, male or female.
Why did the queen have such an illness?
¡°How did you find out about it? Are you sure you¡¯re keeping a secret?¡±
¡°Actually, a while ago, I was secretly contacted. Can youe and heal me?¡±
¡°ah.¡±
Raymond remembered that she was a famous healer in the Tower of Healing.
¡°Maybe I wanted to seek medical help with a feeling of grasping at straws. It would be difficult to contact the Master directly.¡±
Chapter 212
Doctor yer Chapter 212
Hearing her words, Raymond was deeply troubled.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
The tumor on his face was not an easy disease for him either.
¡®The nerves, blood vessels, muscles, etc. are delicately distributed, so the probability ofplications is high.¡¯
What¡¯s even more problematic is that even after sessful treatment, there are often side effects.
¡®There are many cases where aesthetic problems remain.¡¯
A typical example is an incision scar.
No matter how well you treat it, long and ugly scars will remain.
¡®It would be fortunate if only scars remained.¡¯
What if the location is bad? Or if it is a malignant cancer?
At that time, the shape of the face could have copsed.
Would the queen tolerate such treatment?
¡®I could only hear resentment after treating him for nothing.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t something to be taken lightly.
but.
¡®Ugh. I¡¯m sorry to give up though. How much money is it?¡¯
Raymond imagined when he sessfully cured the three queens.
Then the profit to be gained was not at the level of a penny or two. In the long run, it was a multimillion-dor gain.
Moreover, treating the three queens had benefits that could not be converted into simple mary values.
It¡¯s because you¡¯re treating the queen.
You will get another great back boat in the royal pce.
¡®If you look at the advantages, but¡ ¡ .¡¯
The problem was when the treatment went wrong.
Far from profiting, he could have be the Marquis of Tern, the Queen, and Cheolcheon¡¯s enemy.
¡®If the treatment goes well, it¡¯s a jackpot, if it goes wrong, it¡¯s a mess. What should I do?¡¯
Raymond pounded the calctor hard in his head.
and concluded
¡®Let¡¯s meet and decide.¡¯
Any assumptions were meaningless unless you directly checked the patient¡¯s condition.
¡®It¡¯s too much money to give up in fear.¡¯
And there was one more reason.
¡®It¡¯s not your fault.¡¯
The story the past three queens told him.
In fact, the three queens didn¡¯t think of him when they said that.
It was intended to nder King Oden, who had neglected himself.
But whatever the intention, thanks to that word, Raymond was able to keep hisst pride even in the face of harsh criticism.
Because I was able to think that all this misfortune was not my fault.
So, that word alone was enough reason to decide on treatment.
¡°Can I visit the 3 queens?¡±
Christine nodded.
As if Raymond would have known he would make that choice.
¡°Yes, I have thought of a method beforehand.¡±
* * *
Western Province of Houston Kingdom.
The estate of the Marquis of Tern. Among them, it was a vi located in a remote ce.
A woman wearing a cotton thread was sighing in a rare ce.
¡®I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m in this situation.¡¯
The identity of the woman is a vite of the three queens.
It was Lemerton¡¯s mother.
She cast a sad look into the cotton thread.
¡®Have I been cursed for my mistakes so far?¡¯
She looked back on her past life.
It was a life that could not be said to have been lived rightly even if it yielded a hundred times.
She made all kinds of mistakes to be queen, and after she became queen, there was a fierce quarrel in the court.
In particr, he exerted all kinds of greed to put Lemerton on the throne.
¡®Maybe it¡¯s because of those mistakes that I received this terrible punishment.¡¯
The three queens made a sad face.
¡®I won¡¯t be able to stand out in front of others forever.¡¯
What was more painful than that was the look in Remerton¡¯s eyes.
Seeing the lump on his mother¡¯s face, Remerton put on a look of disgust. At that time, Remerton¡¯s face was unforgettable.
Remerton never looked for her again.
was abandoned by his son.
¡°haha¡ ¡ .¡±
Vite let out augh.
It is no exaggeration to say that half of her life was for Lemerton.
Of course, it could not be said that personal greed was not mixed.
But she gave her all for her son.
But to be abandoned even by that son.
¡®What did I really buy for?¡¯
I heard such meetings endlessly in the lonely vi.
¡®I¡¯d rather die.¡¯
But it was because of Lemerton that he couldn¡¯t do that.
If she took her life, Lemerton¡¯s standing would be greatly shaken.
After all, even in this situation, she was unable to do anything harmful to her son.
Then a knocking sound was heard.
¡°Mama Healer is here.¡±
Vite hastily wiped away her tears and cleared her throat.
Even though I was in this situation, I didn¡¯t want to appear weak.
¡°Come in.¡±
Soon the door opened, and Vite opened her eyes wide when she saw the people who appeared.
He wasn¡¯t the healer he used to be.
A beautiful woman with ck hair.
It was Christine!
¡°Meet the Queen Mother. I was called and visited.¡±
¡°Wake up, princess.¡±
Vite¡¯s voice wavered faintly.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to cure my illness with the ancient mystical medicine?¡¯
With that in mind, she called Christine.
In fact, I wanted to call Raymond, who had caused many miracles, but I couldn¡¯t.
She had never been nice to Raymond in the past.
Vite sighed.
Anyway, it was fortunate that my disciple, Christine, came.
¡°Thank you so much foring. It must have been a difficult walk. if¡ ¡ Can your secret arts cure my illness?¡±
At that question, Christine nced at the person apanying her.
¡®Who is it?¡¯
His face was covered with a robe, so only his jawline was visible.
The white and smooth jawline is probably the healer that Christine has followed.
¡°Excuse me, can I check the condition of the bottle first?¡±
Vite gritted her teeth.
It was embarrassing to show a hideous figure, but I couldn¡¯t help it for the sake of treatment.
¡°Please swear that you will not tell anyone what you saw.¡±
I slowly took off the veil.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
And a surprising figure appeared.
The right cheek was swollen and swollen. As if a hard stone had been put inside.
¡°¡ ¡ Can you cure it?¡±
Vite¡¯s voice trembled uncontrobly.
It was a voice filled with faint anticipation and despair at the same time.
But what surprised me was Christine¡¯s reaction.
He didn¡¯t answer right away and looked at the robe man next to him.
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Soon, Christine bowed her head as if to excuse herself.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mama. I cannot cure Mama¡¯s illness with my own skills.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
I knew it.
Vite fell heart-shattering.
Even thest hope is gone.
¡°¡ ¡ okay. I¡¯m sorry for making youe such a long way.¡±
Then Christine shook her head.
¡°sorry. I think I misunderstood you.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Just because it was difficult ¡®with my skills¡¯ didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t curable.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Vite¡¯s eyes widened.
What does this mean?
¡°I am not good enough, but I would like to rmend one person to Mama. He should be able to cure Mama¡¯s illness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Vite¡¯s eyes widened. The tightly held hands trembled.
¡°If you would like to rmend Chu¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°This is my master, Marquis Pennin.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If Mama wants it¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I want! want!¡±
Vite groaned.
I didn¡¯t even realize that I had acted inappropriately. It was so desperate.
But Vite was terrified.
¡°¡ ¡ Will the Marquis of Pennin really try to heal me?¡±
Raymond must have had a bad memory of his time in the pce.
He could have refused treatment.
¡®iced coffee. Then why me?¡¯
I regretted it, but it was toote. Now she could only hope for Raymond¡¯s mercy.
But Christine shook her head.
¡°Do not worry. Because the Master only cares for the patient.¡±
Then he turned his gaze.
To the man wearing the hood of the robe.
¡°Right, Master?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Only then did Vite know who the man in front of him was.
It was Raymond!
When the hood was lowered, a dignified appearance was revealed.
There was an unrealistic warm energy that seemed to be painted on the corners of his mouth.
He said yes slowly.
¡°Meet the Queen Mother. I apologize for not revealing my face at first in case Mama would stir it up.¡±
Then, Raymond spoke with a face that was infinitely caring for the patient.
¡°If you permit me, I would like to cure Mama¡¯s illness.¡±
* * *
¡®Awesome! What a queen! I can¡¯t believe I got such a jackpot.¡¯
Raymond cheered inwardly.
¡®It¡¯s a tumor I can treat!¡¯
Raymond looked at the lump on Vite¡¯s cheek.
It was exactly at the parotid nd (salivary nd below the ear).
¡®I¡¯ll have to do a biopsy to know for sure, but it¡¯s highly likely to be Wartin¡¯s tumor.¡¯
Warthin tumor.
It was a benign tumor of the salivary nd.
It was treatable with surgery.
¡®There¡¯s no need to shave bones or damage the contours of the face.¡¯
It was a fortunate case among tumors on the face.
Then Vite asked in disbelief.
¡°Can I really be cured?¡±
¡°Yes Mama. It can be cured with the secrets of ancient mystic medicine.¡±
¡°Are you referring to the surgery that caused a stir in the social world?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
Vite gulped.
¡°Does that mean I have to sh my face with a long knife?¡±
Raymond understood her concerns.
He seemed worried that he would leave a long scar on his face.
¡®Because scars on the face are fatal to anyone.¡¯
In fact, scarring on the face was a typical side effect of wartin tumor surgery.
Fortunately, however, Raymond had a solution.
¡®Surgical science skills have risen to A grade, and I have learned a technique to minimize scars.¡¯
If it had been before, I would have only been able to do surgery that would leave a big scar.
Because the B-ss surgical skills included only the S-line incision in the face.
However, as her surgical skills rose to A grade, she learned many new surgical techniques in addition to the existing ones.
Among them, there was also a procedure for wartin tumor.
¡°We will make an incision along the line of the front and back of the ear. So you don¡¯t have to worry about the scars being noticeable.¡±
It was a ¡®V incision¡¯.
This will make the scars almost invisible.
But the queen was even more surprised and drew in her breath.
¡°Are you cutting your ears off?¡±
It was a look of fear.
Surgery is scary, but cutting off your ears.
It¡¯s a story that can sound grotesque enough to someone who doesn¡¯t know.
¡®What if I refuse treatment at this rate?¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
I felt the need to reassure the patient.
¡°I understand your concerns, Mama. But trust me. I will treat Mama without any problems.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Vite¡¯s eyes fluttered.
Raymond gave his strongest organ ¡®a voice for patients¡¯.
[The skill ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯ is manifested in the effort for the patient!]
[The skill ¡®Speech¡¯ is manifested!]
¡°I am a healer. I really want to heal Mama.¡±
There was no need for a detailed story.
A word of sincerity and warm trust!
That was enough.
Indeed, Raymond¡¯s true (?) voice captured Vite¡¯s heart.
¡°All of you¡ ¡ ?¡±
Vite¡¯s voice was wet.
In the past, she hadn¡¯t shown any kindness towards Raymond.
I just hated it andpletely ignored it.
But why are you trying so hard for her?
Vite couldn¡¯t quite understand Raymond.
Raymond answered her question inwardly.
¡®It¡¯s all because of the money, Mama.¡¯
Chapter 213
Doctor yer Chapter 213
And there was a more important reason.
¡®Honestly, I didn¡¯t feel much regret for the three queens.¡¯
At least the three queens did not abuse him directly.
So,pared to the others, I was much less emotional.
¡®If it had been someone else with regret, I wouldn¡¯t havee out to treat him so easily.¡¯
Yes, for example, King Oden.
Would King Oden have been able toe out so easily if he was seriously ill?
Well Raymond shook his head.
To be honest, I don¡¯t think so.
Because he is also a person with feelings.
Anyway, Raymond said this with a saintly face for image making.
¡°I am a healer. It¡¯s just for patients. Nothing else matters.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ .¡±
Vite then recalled the rumors about Raymond.
¡®He is just a light.¡¯
story that has been told.
No, I deliberately ignored it because of my son Lemerton.
But at this moment, I realized.
Raymond is really ¡®light¡¯.
Vite closed her eyes tightly.
¡°¡ ¡ I¡¯m sorry. No, I¡¯m really sorry for you.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
it was low
He was called ¡®Raymond¡¯, not Marquis.
In other words, it was a word that meant to apologize as a ¡®mother¡¯ who had betrayed her past mistakes.
¡®ah.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart trembled involuntarily.
It was the first time.
To hear this apology.
Because none of the people who hurt him in the past have ever sincerely apologized to him.
¡°¡ ¡ no.¡±
Raymond bit his lip hard to contain his emotions.
¡°I will do my best to treat you.¡±
* * *
With the Queen¡¯s earnest wishes, the operation was decided to proceed quickly.
Upon hearing the news, the Marquis of Tern came running.
The Marquis of Tern looked at Raymond and hardened his face.
It was natural.
I¡¯ve been hostile to you for a long time, but you said you¡¯d treat your sister.
¡®What if I object to treatment?¡¯
But fortunately it didn¡¯t.
Even the Marquis of Tern knows that Raymond is the only hope to cure the queen.
Raymond said to lighten the mood.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the past.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
¡°Because I am here as a healer. Even the Marquis, please forget everything else for today and only worry about the queen.¡±
The eyes of the Marquis Tern shook.
He realized that Raymond was serious.
he gritted it.
¡°Can you really heal Mama?¡±
Raymond replied in a confident voice.
¡°Yes, it is possible.¡±
The Marquis of Tern did not know what to reply to those words.
He and the three queens were siblings with deep friendship.
That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been through a lot of heartache.
3 Every time the queen dried up and twisted, her breasts were also burned.
¡°¡ ¡ Thank you sincerely. I was against you.¡±
Raymond stared nkly at the Marquis of Terne.
¡®Honestly, it wasn¡¯t a good rtionship.¡¯
I know that the Marquis of Terne worked hard to discredit herself behind the scenes of politics.
¡®But now it¡¯s my body that will be my hukou.¡¯
Thinking of the benefits to be ripped off in the future made me feel better and feel better.
¡®I¡¯ll have to make a good impression in advance in order to open the hukou as much as possibleter.¡¯
Raymond shook his head with a warm smile.
¡°In front of my patients, I only think about patients. So there is no need to talk about anything else.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Marquis Tern¡¯s lips trembled faintly.
Raymond¡¯s heartfelt (?) young words made his heart shake.
¡®why¡ ¡ I can¡¯t believe there is someone like this.¡¯
Inevitably, one person waspared.
It was Lemerton.
¡®His Highness Remerton doesn¡¯t care what happens to her mother.¡¯
And that¡¯s not all.
Right now, Lemerton was on probation for a mistake he hadmitted in Tireu, and he was running around ugly.
When you are in a corner, your ugly naturees out.
The son was like this, but the one they treated like an enemy was giving it to her like this.
No matter how much he regarded Raymond as an enemy, there was no way his heart wouldn¡¯t be shaken.
¡°Take it easy, Mama. Take a deep breath and when you wake up, it will all be over.¡±
Raymond always held his breath as he would a patient before an operation.
Raymond¡¯s warm appearance burrowed deeply into Marquis Tern¡¯s heart again.
¡°I will start the operation right away. Marquis, please wait outside.¡±
The Marquis of Tern looked at Raymond¡¯s back before leaving the hospital room.
Raymond was looking at the queen¡¯s hump with the eyes of a strong healer.
¡®The Marquis of Pennin is an enemy of Her Highness Lemerton. But if he heals the queen¡ ¡ How am I supposed to repay this favor?¡¯
The Marquis of Tern was deeply troubled.
* * *
Raymond did his best in the operation.
As promised, it was not an easy operation.
¡®Because the V-shaped incision method minimizes the scar, but makes it difficult to expose the lesion.¡¯
In addition, salivary nd tumors were particrly noteworthy.
It was the facial nerve.
The nerves that run the facial muscles pass through the salivary nds.
A single mistake could injure the facial nerve, which would leave fatal aftereffects.
Facial paralysis ising.
It was aplication that must be avoided.
In addition, after removing the hump, treatment was required to prevent the cheek from sinking.
Raymond moved his hand with great concentration. Fortunately, the operation waspleted without anyplications.
¡°Aren¡¯t you in severe pain?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s okay, Marquis.¡±
After waking up from sleep, the queen hesitated for a long time before asking in a trembling voice.
¡°¡ ¡ Was the treatment sessful?¡±
Raymond grinned.
¡°Yes, it is. Would you like to check it in the mirror?¡±
The queen closed her eyes tightly.
I was afraid to look in the mirror, afraid that I might still have that ugly bump.
I mustered up the courage to look in the mirror.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
And the queen¡¯s face stiffened.
There really wasn¡¯t.
The curse of the god that gnawed at her.
The terrible lump had disappeared without a trace!
¡®¡ ¡ Is it a dream?¡¯
She looked in the mirror with nk eyes.
What if the mirror is bad? What if it¡¯s in vain? What if you close your eyes and open them again?
That thought messed with my head, but it wasn¡¯t.
The beautiful face of her past was clearly positioned in the mirror.
Again.
Tears flowed from Vite¡¯s eyes.
Before I even realized that I had cried, the tears flowed out.
¡°Huh huh. Whoops.¡±
The sadness and pain of the past burst out all at once, and Raymond quietly left the room out of concern for the queen¡¯s face. Christine stayed andforted her.
When he came out, the Marquis of Tern greeted him with a hard face.
¡°¡ ¡ Marquis of Pennin.¡±
A hard expression and a low voice.
He looked like he was angry when someone he didn¡¯t know saw him.
But Raymond smiled inwardly.
The Marquis of Tern¡¯s eyes were red.
He showed such an attitude in order not to show off his tears to Raymond.
¡°¡ ¡ Follow me.¡±
Marquis Tern quickly turned his back.
Raymond had a hunch.
The longed-for reward time has arrived!
* * *
The Marquis of Terne took Raymond to his mansion.
¡°Thank you for treating the queen mother.¡±
¡°no. I just did what I had to do.¡±
The Marquis of Tern shook his head, then picked up the tea and poured it into a cup.
¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while. If anyone could cure Mama¡¯s illness, I would do anything in return.¡±
Marquis Tern sighed.
¡°But I never imagined that it would be you.¡±
The Marquis of Tern handed the tea to Raymond himself.
¡°Anyway, thank you very much. I will never forget the kindness you gave to my brother and sister. If there is anything you want, please tell me.¡±
Raymond braced himself.
¡®It¡¯s an important moment.¡¯
Do you end it with just a few pennies or do you make it into a hukou that will keep your back broken? It ran at this moment.
¡®First of all, I have to make the Marquis of Tern a ¡®friend¡¯. That way I can break the hukou.¡¯
Raymond nced at the Marquis Tern¡¯s face.
Red eyes, probably from shedding tears.
But his face was hard.
After all, a feudal lord whomands the kingdom.
I was able to intuit that it was not an easy opponent.
¡®Moreover, he and I are still hostile.¡¯
Not all bad rtionships can be resolved with one treatment.
Therefore, the most urgent task is to use the opportunity now to make the Marquis of Tern his ¡®friend¡¯.
¡®Of course, the friendship I want is a one-sided friendship in which one side generously gives.¡¯
He has been thoroughly preparing to make the Marquis of Tern such a ¡®precious friend¡¯.
He opened his mouth ording to the script prepared in advance.
As if cheering, a message came to mind.
[We are stepping up for the patients and the people!]
[The skill ¡®The Art of Negotiation¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Speech¡¯ is manifested!]
¡°Actually, there is something I want from the Marquis.¡±
¡°Tell me anything. I will listen to you all.¡±
Unlike his cool words, his expression was not at all green.
It was clear that if he made a clumsy request, he would not get any benefit, let alone catch the hukou.
So Raymond threw the bait first.
¡°Please purchase the medicine developed a while ago by Penin Treatment Center.¡±
¡°approximately?¡±
¡°It is a pest control drug. I think the Marquis will probably need it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Marquis Tern¡¯s eyes widened.
pestilence!
It has been his biggest headachetely.
Food was scarce due to the burning of the warehouse, but even insects that ate some food had spread.
So, food, which was insufficient even before, was further reduced, and Yeongji-min was in danger of starving.
Moreover, this situation was brought on by him, so there was no needle cushion.
I even mobilized soldiers to try to get rid of the bugs, but to no avail.
But is this just what you need?
¡°Can you really get rid of pests?¡±
¡°I have made a medicine through your ancient knowledge.¡±
Insecticide manufacturing using medical knowledge!
It was one of the previous studies.
If effective pesticides are developed, food productivity will increase exponentially.
¡®But I haven¡¯t seen any real results. There are a lot of difficulties.¡¯
The biggest challenge was mass production.
I managed to implement an insecticide that somehow kills bugs using the poisonous herb of Raypentaina.
However, pesticides using medicinal herbs were not mass-produced.
¡®If it¡¯s not mass-produced, it won¡¯t be of much help to farming.¡¯
For that reason, the developed insecticide was stored in the Goi warehouse, but after hearing about the Marquis of Tern¡¯s situation, I thought of using it as a ¡®bait¡¯ to catch the Marquis of Tern.
¡®It was useless and only upied the warehouse, but now I can use it like this.¡¯
Of course, this is just bait.
The n was to tear off arger andrger hukou.
¡®I¡¯m going to make a lot of money.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Chapter 214
Doctor yer Chapter 214
I hid that feeling and said it as if I was giving you a big favor.
¡°It¡¯s a very valuable medicine, but I¡¯m happy to be able to help.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Thank you. By the way, what about the price of the medicine?¡±
¡°It is difficult to get cheap because there is a price for raw materials. I think you will have to pay a total of 50,000 pennies.¡±
For reference, the raw material price was 5,000 pence.
It was a 10-fold boost, but the Marquis of Tern responded that it was too cheap.
¡°Fifty thousand pennies? only?¡±
¡®Considering the value of drugs, isn¡¯t this free? If it were me, I would have found a weakness and paid an exorbitant price.¡¯
The Marquis of Tern did not understand Raymond¡¯s kindness.
¡°¡ ¡ Why the hell are you suggesting that? Isn¡¯t this a rather unterally advantageous proposition to me?¡±
Raymond made a face like a saint as much as possible, feeling that the Marquis of Tern had bitten the bait halfway.
¡°It¡¯s for the sake of the Marquis¡¯s people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Even though the territory is different, aren¡¯t they people of the same Houston kingdom? So, it is natural for me to be for them.¡±
The Marquis of Tern was speechless at those words and could not answer.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s embarrassing.¡¯
The Marquis of Tern burned the food to harm Raymond.
Conversely, however, Raymond is serving the people of the Marquis of Tern.
In return for curing the queen!
¡®¡ ¡ I healed my sister, but I¡¯m still wary of him, and he¡¯s trying to show me good intentions like this again.¡¯
Shame and admiration came together.
¡®¡ ¡ How can a person be so good? Is this really an angel who came down from heaven?¡¯
For a moment, I couldn¡¯t help but think this way.
¡®¡ ¡ Should I continue to be hostile to such a person?¡¯
There was only one reason why he was hostile to Raymond:
Lemerton.
But Raymond was iparably better than Lemerton.
I knew it before, but I realized it more clearly today.
Moreover, would there be any point in antagonizing Raymond now that Lemerton had virtually been disced from the throne?
Such thoughts tossed Marquis Tern¡¯s head endlessly.
¡°¡ ¡ Anyway, that can¡¯t be called reciprocation. Please tell me what else you want.¡±
Raymond realized that the time was ripe from the voice of the Marquis of Tern, who had lost his strength.
¡®Now is the time to build.¡¯
¡°What I want is for the Marquis¡¯s people to live a happier and more prosperous life.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ haha. other than that, what you want¡ ¡ .¡±
It was the moment when the Marquis of Tern shook his head as if he couldn¡¯t stop it.
Raymond blew a decisive word.
¡°I hope you will be happy with the people of the Lafalde region and the people of the Drowton Kingdom, who are now allies.¡±
The Marquis of Tern opened her eyes.
¡®together¡¯.
He understood the meaning of Raymond¡¯s words.
¡°Marquis of Fennin¡ ¡ What do you mean?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The Marquis¡¯ territory, the Rafalde region, and even the Drowton Kingdom. It is about exchange and cooperation leading to one waterway.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Great territory and kingdom level exchange and cooperation!
It was a story of great ideas.
If this is the case, exchanges between the territory of the Marquis of Terne and the Drowton Kingdom in the Rafalde region will grow much faster andrger.
It was clear that all three would benefit greatly.
¡®Of course, I¡¯ll see the most benefit. I¡¯m going to be very rich.¡¯
Raymond swallowed. It sounded like moneying in.
Healing the queen and softening the feelings of the Marquis of Tern.
Also baited with insecticide.
All for this offer.
¡®I must be persuaded.¡¯
Raymond raised his voice.
¡°As you may have heard, I am building an aqueduct for this great piece of history. The people of the Rafalde region as well as the people of the Marquis¡¯ territory, the people of the Drowton Kingdom, and the people of the Houston Kingdom!¡±
I paused for a moment to deliver a dramatic message.
Seeing the eyes of the Marquis of Tern quivering, Raymond sighed.
¡°Because I desperately want you to be happy.¡±
The Marquis of Tern had no choice but to break down the wall in his heart in the end with that sincere (?) voice.
¡®No way¡ ¡ I can¡¯t be hostile to interest.¡¯
Marquis Tern closed her eyes.
Looking at Raymond, only one word came to mind.
¡®light.¡¯
Have you ever seen such a good and caring person in your life?
Besides, he wasn¡¯t just nice.
¡®Ha, you want to make everyone happy?¡¯
The Marquis of Tern is a worn-out figure in politics. The first heart for the people has long since disappeared.
But now, Raymond¡¯s words made the Marquis Tern¡¯s heart race.
¡®¡ ¡ stargazer. No revolutionaries.¡¯
It was such an absurd existence that I thought so.
What he said was absurd like an idiot, but it was frightening to see him aplish all of it.
¡°¡ ¡ I will follow your words. Can you move around and talk more about it? I have prepared your favorite, finest beef dish.¡±
* * *
The conversation was sessful.
Surprisingly, the Marquis of Tern did not sharpen the de, and the negotiations proceeded smoothly throughout.
Even the beef was incredibly tasty.
¡®Good! It¡¯s a great sess!¡¯
Raymond cheered.
With this, he made a huge profit.
For the time being, he broke off his hostile rtionship with the Marquis of Tern and became a ¡®friend¡¯.
Also, when the canal is opened, he promised to actively engage in trade with the Droton Kingdom.
Of course, it was decided to supply stones to build the dam at a low price.
¡®How much did you profit from this? Hehe.¡¯
Over 1.2 million pennies in the short term right now!
First of all, we saved a million pennies on the cost of building the dam by deciding to supply the stone.
In addition, the Marquis of Tern decided to support a whopping 200,000 pence for canal investment.
Even if it¡¯s just a visible benefit right away, it¡¯s like this, but I couldn¡¯t imagine the money that I would make if trade was active in the future.
¡®Ahhh. i love it! I am now super.rich¡ ¡ but not¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond, who was running wild with excitement, let out a sigh.
Making money is also a story after the sessful opening of the canal. That is, not now.
In reality, he owed more than a million pennies.
In addition, the amount of money to go into the future was enormous, so it was a terrible situation, let alone super rich.
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯ll be super rich someday though. certainly!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists and got into the shirt phone with Christine.
¡°I instructed the healers of the Marquis family to manage Mama¡¯s surgical wounds. If there is a problem with the wound, please contact us immediately. See youter then. Goodbye!¡±
The Marquis of Terne and the 3rd queen, Vite, looked at Raymond riding a griffon in silence for a moment.
It¡¯s funny to say this, but the Marquis of Tern¡¯sing and going seemed like an angel descending from the sky and then leaving.
¡°What do you think, Marquis? No, brother?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no.¡±
The Marquis Tern shook his head.
an angel
The thought he had was ridiculous.
¡®But it might not be wrong.¡¯
The Marquis of Tern looked at the queen¡¯s face.
Like a lie, she regained her former beauty.
There was a wound left by the stitches on the ear, but it would soon go unnoticed.
If it were not an angel who bestowed such a miraculous gift, who would be an angel?
¡®That¡¯s not the only gift.¡¯
The Marquis of Tern recalled the presents Raymond had given him.
From providing pesticides to expanding trade.
They were all presents for his people.
¡®Of course, the Marquis of Penin will benefit from this deal. He is the one who knows the meaning of a mutually victorious deal.¡¯
In fact, the Marquis of Penin was able to set the terms of the deal unterally in his favor, using the treatment of the queen as an excuse.
But it didn¡¯t.
This is probably because one side knows that a unterally unfavorable transaction is difficult to sustain for a long time.
Therefore, the deal proposed by the Marquis of Penin was a win-win deal in the true sense of the word, with no losers and no winners.
¡®It¡¯s only possible because it¡¯s full of heart for the people.¡¯
Marquis Tern shook his head.
¡®He¡¯s a giant. I can¡¯t be more hostile.¡¯
The Marquis of Tern made a decision in his heart.
¡®I¡¯m sorry, Her Majesty Remerton, but the bowl itself doesn¡¯tpare.¡¯
But I couldn¡¯t get the words out of my mouth. It was because the three queens noticed.
But Vite brought up an unexpected story.
¡°I need to send Remerton to the ecliptic.¡±
¡°mama?¡±
Marquis Tern tilted her head.
ecliptic?
¡°Mama, can you say that?¡±
¡°yes that¡¯s right. I will not allow him to cling to the hopeless session to the throne any longer.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was an incredible deration.
3The queen was the one who Lemerton most wanted to seed to the throne, right?
She made a bitter face.
¡°Of course, I still want my son to ascend the throne. But can Lemerton really ascend to the throne?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
impossible.
The Marquis of Tern realized clearly after meeting Raymond in person.
I would rather not know if the opponent is the 2nd Prince Cairn.
It¡¯s just that they¡¯re behind in power, but there¡¯s not a big difference in ability.
But Raymond is different.
The ss itself waspletely different.
It is absolutely impossible for Lemerton to beat Raymond.
¡°If you continue to get involved in the session battle, you don¡¯t know what kind of ident Remerton¡¯s arrogant personality will cause. So it would be better to avoid the storm even now.¡±
The Marquis of Tern realized the feelings of the three queens.
Now she was worried about her son.
I¡¯m afraid thatter, after the session to the throne, Remerton will be purged.
They want to evacuate far before that happens.
¡°Will Her Highness Haona Remerton follow me?¡±
Given Lemerton¡¯s personality, it was clear that the road would run amok.
¡°If an orderes from the ecliptic, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask Miss Jonister.¡±
Jonister.
He was a high-ranking aristocrat of the ecliptic with whom Vite had a rtionship when he visited the ecliptic the other day.
He had enough authority to issue an order to summon Remerton because he was sitting in an important position in the Imperial Chancellor¡¯s Office.
¡°After suffering for a few years in the ecliptic, that child will realize something.¡±
Marquis Tern nodded.
The emperor was the garden of the three powers.
And the three rivers did not consider the allies below as equal to themselves.
lower inferior countries.
That was the way the three powers looked at other countries. Therefore, it was difficult for even the royal family to go to the imperial capital and expect great hospitality.
¡®The nobles of the 3 rivers are really arrogant.¡¯
Even if all the countries of the four weak countries arebined, even one country of the three powers is not national power.
In fact, the countries of the three powers recognized only the same three powers and the castle of the iron empire as their peers.
At least one exception was the Penins Kingdom. The countries of the three rivers also recognized the Penins Kingdom in their own way.
Chapter 215
Doctor yer Chapter 215
There was nothing else.
Their arrogance was clearly evident in the election of the emperor.
The emperor of the Crusader Empire is an elected position.
Among the royal families of each country, the most famous and respected by all people is to be elected.
However, none of the three non-royal families ever became emperor. No one was even selected as a candidate.
asionally, Penins royalty were nominated, but other than that, none.
¡®Anyway, if you go through hardships in the ecliptic, Her Highness Limerton¡¯s personality might change a bit.¡¯
It could have been for the best for Lemerton¡¯s future.
That¡¯s how Lemerton¡¯s future was decided, Vite said bitterly.
¡°If my son Lemerton was half as good as Raymond, he wouldn¡¯t have to make this decision.¡±
The Marquis of Tern nodded as if agreeing.
what is half
If Lemerton had only half and half of that shining Raymond, he wouldn¡¯t have had a wish.
¡°Actually, I had a talk with the Duke of Leif a while ago.¡±
¡°Duke Raif?¡±
¡°I praised the Marquis of Penin, who became your disciple¡ ¡ .¡±
Marquis Tern let out augh.
It reminded me of something from a while ago.
I met him on a different asion, but with a solemn face, the Duke of Leif only boasted of his pupil, the Marquis of Penin, from beginning to end.
Like an outstretched arm.
Was this duke swinging his sword so much that he went mad? I was thinking
now i knew
That Duke Leif¡¯s pride was not excessive at all.
Rather, it was a humble boast.
¡®If I had a disciple like that, I¡¯d be out of luck.¡¯
The Marquis of Tern thought that the Duke of Leif was very blessed.
To im to be Raymond¡¯s teacher!
Could anything be more glorious than that?
Suddenly, the Marquis of Tern had this thought from the bottom of his heart.
¡°I wonder what kind of world he will create.¡±
¡®Because I long for all the people of Houston Kingdom to be happy.¡¯
I remembered the aspirations Raymond had revealed.
Raymond, seen by the Marquis of Terne, is a mad dreamer.
A mad dreamer whose only good will is for others.
¡®But I also have the ability to make sure that it doesn¡¯t stop at the right words.¡¯
History proves what kind of destructive power these dreamers have.
They all created miracles and changed the world.
Standing tall as a giant, he left his name in history.
The Marquis of Tern thought that Raymond was well qualified to be such a giant.
Vite also nodded.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m curious too. What kind of future Raymond will create.¡±
Like that, the two chewed on the afterglow left behind by Raymond.
* * *
Raymond took the shut phone and returned to La Falde.
¡°Thank you for your hard work, Master.¡±
Hanson grilled beef for Raymond, who had been struggling.
¡®Beef is the best.¡¯
Is it because I came back after a good job? Raymond went over the beef more like honey than usual.
¡®It¡¯s too early to like it yet. The hukou ripping project is just the beginning.¡¯
Raymond nced at the budget papers.
There was a lot of work to do, and it was full of money.
There was even a letter of support from ¡®Healer Ron¡¯ next to him.
[Always fighting!
-Cutie Rose cheering for VIP customers¡ï??]
¡®What a Cutie Rose! It¡¯s creepy!¡¯
Raymond scratched the chicken.
¡®I have to make more money anyway. Money money money.¡¯
Filling this hole in the budget.
until the debt is paid off.
So until you be rich and can afford to eat as much beef as you want and eat as much as you like the legendary dish of lobster.
I had to earn money.
¡®Isn¡¯t there really a proper Hogu? It¡¯s not a conditional way to profit, but a hukou that can extort a huge amount of cash.¡¯
Is it because money is so tight?
Raymond even heard that.
The deal with the Marquis of Tern was also satisfying, but this time I just wanted pure money.
¡®It would be nice to have a hukou that can tear off millions of pennies at a time.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the patient information documents Christine had obtained.
Raymond¡¯s heart is the embodiment of a snob!
Of course, Hanson Christine and others admired again.
¡®You just returned today, but you¡¯re looking for another patient. Reflect on yourself, Hanson.¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ The love for that patient really knows no bounds. What the hell is that passion?¡¯
It was then.
Suddenly the door opened and an unexpected person entered.
¡°Lord lord! I am Mavinson.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®what? I just finished talking about something that needs to be discussed.¡¯
Moreover, theplexion is also white.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°That is¡ ¡ Prime Minister Galman hase to visit!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond widened his eyes.
Suddenly, an unexpected person came.
* * *
¡®What¡¯s up?¡¯
Chancellor Galman came running on horseback, not in a wagon. Only apanied by a handful of escort knights.
The clothes he was wearing were covered in dust.
It was evident that he was running very fast.
¡°Meet Your Excellency.¡±
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a while. I¡¯ve been hearing the news.¡±
Chancellor Galman nodded with a hard face unlike usual.
¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Would you like to step back for a moment? I have something urgent to tell you.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Even after they were alone, Chancellor Galman couldn¡¯t open his mouth easily.
Raymond grew increasingly anxious.
I just realized that this is not a normal thing.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
Raymond was away from the capital and did not know the news of the capital.
So nothing came to mind at all.
¡°Please tell me, Your Excellency.¡±
After being silent for a long time, Galman spat out unexpected words.
¡°Before we talk, I want to ask you something.¡±
¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°What do you think of His Highness the King?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
Apletely unexpected question.
My heart felt cold.
¡°Sorry for the sudden. Can you answer me?¡±
Raymond gave a general answer, hiding his inner feelings.
¡°¡ ¡ He is my lord who gives his allegiance.¡±
¡°No, I am not talking about that aspect. As a blood father.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened even more.
My heart was so turbulent that I couldn¡¯t hide it now.
Raymond bit his lip and tried his best not to lose his manners.
¡°¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know why you suddenly ask such a question. As you know, I have no father.¡±
It was an answer that suppressed emotions as much as possible.
Galman made a pitiful face.
Raymond¡¯s heart jumped when he saw that expression.
¡®¡ ¡ Why are you suddenly appearing and talking about this?¡¯
He hated King Auden. I hated him more than anyone else.
I didn¡¯t want to share any more of this.
¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this further.¡±
Galman nodded bitterly.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s get to the point.¡±
¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°Please save His Highness the King.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
Galman had a desperate face.
¡°that is¡ ¡ What are you talking about?¡±
¡°His Highness passed away a while ago. Count Hellien is treating it, but there is no improvement. As it is¡ ¡ There is a high probability that he will die soon.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Galman forgot the duke¡¯s face and bowed to Raymond.
¡°I know you hate His Highness! However, it is not your ability to save His Highness. Please, please, save His Highness the King!¡±
* * *
There was a heavy silence in the hall.
Raymond was surprised by the unexpected story and kept his mouth shut for a long time.
Raymond thought with a hard face.
¡®The King¡¯s Highness could die soon?¡¯
It was embarrassing.
But that was it.
Raymond realized that his feelings were infinitely quiet.
Just the shock of the unexpected death of the king of this country. Other than that, there was no othermotion.
¡®Because there was no emotion.¡¯
Only then did Raymond realize the true nature of his feelings for King Auden.
It wasn¡¯t regret and hatred.
It was just resentment and hatred.
¡®¡ ¡ He didn¡¯t do me any favors as a father.¡¯
If Auden had given him even a little affection as a father, Raymond¡¯s feelings upon hearing this news would have been very different.
But it was just cold.
Even Raymond himself was surprised.
The voice that came out of his mouth like a hard chest was cold.
¡°Is that request from His Highness the King?¡±
Galman was startled, then shook his head.
¡°No, that¡¯s not it. You didn¡¯t leave a word like that.¡±
¡°I understand that treating His Highness is the responsibility of Count Hellien, the doctor in charge.¡±
¡°Earl Helienne is not good enough.¡±
Raymond asked.
¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask the Tower of Light or the Imperial City to invite a saint-ss healer?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ already done it once Saint Estelle came and went in Penins Kingdom, and after getting better for a while, she quickly deteriorated.¡±
Galman let out a long sigh.
¡°I think that Her Highness¡¯ illness cannot be resolved with Hilo. I need the help of your healing art.¡±
Raymond crossed his arms.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
If it was a normal patient, of course I would have treated it.
Even if there is no hope, it is a doctor¡¯s duty to do his best.
but he is the king
¡®What if something goes wrong while treating the king? You could be held ountable and executed.¡¯
It was not an easy matter.
I don¡¯t know if the king left a document stating that he would not seek responsibility in advance because he was conscious.
But what if you go into therapy without any of that and things go wrong?
¡®I was treated with an S-ss heal, but looking at how quickly it got worse, it must be a very serious disease.¡¯
Moreover, when the king falls, the first sessor to the throne is supposed to act on behalf of the king.
That¡¯s Cairn.
If the treatment goes wrong, Cairn has the right to punish. He was sure to punish Raymond severely if trouble arose.
¡®It¡¯s a treatment that should never be taken if judged coolly.¡¯
¡°How is the current water situation?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a mess. Immediately, His Highness Cairn stepped forward to start a proxy cleanup. and¡ ¡ .¡±
Chancellor Galman bit his lip.
¡°His Highness Cairn assumes that His Highness the King will never recover and is preparing to seed to the throne right away.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Even if I was there, it would interfere with his session to the throne, so he tried to put me under an annuity. So I quickly ran away and got out.¡±
Raymond made a heavy face.
Cairn to the throne.
It was never a pleasant thing.
¡°Then, His Highness Cairn must havepletely taken control of the capital.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right. Princess Sophia is fighting against Her Highness Cairn.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Chapter 216
Doctor yer Chapter 216
¡°You haven¡¯t listened to His Majesty the King¡¯s will regarding the session, but His Highness Cairn is objecting to inheriting the throne.¡±
Raymond realized he was in for a big mess.
¡®Come to think of it, none of the princes and princesses were nominated as crown princes.¡¯
Of course, Cairn is number one in the line of session to the throne.
However, the throne did not follow the order of session.
just the prince.
Regardless of the session order, the person who is installed as the crown prince inherits the throne.
However, Cairn was not appointed as the crown prince by King Auden.
Even King Auden said this as a habit in his lifetime.
¡®The person who will most revive the Houston kingdom will be appointed as the sessor.¡¯
That is, it is debatable.
¡®His Highness Lemerton is virtually eliminated from the session to the throne, but¡ ¡ No, now that the situation has changed like this, are you going to stand up? Her Highness Sophia is also a variable. Was Her Highness Sophia also interested in the throne?¡¯
Raymond thought calmly.
yes calmly
It was an urgent situation, but it was not directly rted to him.
Anyway, the fight for the throne is a bloody fight between princes and princesses, and it had nothing to do with him.
¡®Of course, it would be nice if Sophia, who is at least friendly to me, ascends the throne.¡¯
At that time, Chancellor Galman bowed again.
¡°I beg you, please, save His Highness!¡±
Raymond hastily grabbed Chancellor Galman by the waist.
¡°Don¡¯t do this. It makes me ufortable when His Excellency does this.¡±
He had a goodwill towards Chancellor Galman. Chancellor Galman always tried to help him.
But this time, it was not something to be epted with just such goodwill.
¡°I am no longer a healer, but a feudal lord in charge of the Rafalde region. You¡¯ll understand that I can¡¯t move easily, sir.¡±
Chancellor Galman kept his mouth shut.
It was a calm voice with no lingering attachments to his father.
Chancellor Galman let out a deep sigh.
¡®Who am I to me?¡¯
Just because blood is connected doesn¡¯t mean that everyone has a blood rtionship.
Depending on each other¡¯s behavior, sometimes they be worse than others.
It was all King Oden¡¯s fault that Raymond had a good heart more than anyone else, and that the child became so cold.
¡°still¡ ¡ Can you think again? I¡¯m so sorry.¡±
However, Chancellor Galman had no choice but to bow his head shamelessly.
Because the only one who could save King Auden was Raymond.
Raymond was silent for a while before answering.
¡°I will think about it. Please don¡¯t expect it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Thank you.¡±
¡°I will provide you with a ce to rest.¡±
Chancellor Galman hesitated before stepping down before saying a word.
¡°His Highness the King left a word for you beforepletely losing consciousness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ He said he was sorry for you.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
His face twisted to contain his emotions.
¡°¡ ¡ rest.¡±
After Galman stepped away, Raymond let out a choked voice. It was a groan-like murmur.
¡°Sorry? Do not be ridiculous.¡±
he eximed.
¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±
I¡¯d rather not say that.
Because the hatred would not have risen like this.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
Raymond realized then.
Why don¡¯t you want to cure King Auden?
Because of the risk after treatment failure?
No it¡¯s not like that.
It was because of hatred.
Whether Oden died or not, I just wanted to leave him alone.
That was Raymond¡¯s honest heart.
* * *
¡®Because I am human too. Of course there are people who don¡¯t want to be treated.¡¯
A healer should do his best to treat any patient.
It was an obligation, not a choice.
Until now, Raymond had thought so.
However, when this situation came to a close, I wanted to get rid of the healer¡¯s duty and everything.
However, Raymond postponed the final decision.
It was too big a deal to reject with simple emotions.
I decided to think a little more calmly.
I decided to take a look at the ¡®profit and loss¡¯ in a cool way, regardless of emotions.
¡®What if His Majesty the King ascends and descends like this? How does it affect me?¡¯
The bottom line is that nothing is good.
¡®Eventually Cairn will ascend the throne. It¡¯s very unlikely that that psychopath will leave me alone.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes grew heavy.
Childhood.
Cairn bullied him relentlessly.
It didn¡¯t evenpare to Seytil.
I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve had suicidal thoughts. The wound still remains deep.
¡®Cairn is strangely obsessed with me. When he ascends the throne, he will try to oppress me.¡¯
Of course, Raymond won¡¯t be defeated as easily as before.
But it was clear that there would be great trouble.
¡®In the worst case, I might have to abandon the Rafalde region and defect to the Drowton Kingdom.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
So far, how much trouble did you have to build a foundation in the Lapalde region?
That¡¯s not right.
¡®But I don¡¯t want to cure it either. damn.¡¯
If you think rationally, treatment was beneficial.
If you cure it, you will be able to receive a great reward beyond simply keeping Cairn in check.
But emotions didn¡¯t follow.
I really didn¡¯t want to treat it.
¡®shit. Now I have to decide.¡¯
I didn¡¯t have much time.
A decision had to be made today.
¡®Is there no way?¡¯
If we let the king die like this, there will be great trouble. However, the resentment built up in him is not relieved by the gentle treatment.
Raymond bit his lip hard and pondered.
* * *
The capital of the Kingdom of Houston at that time.
before the royal pce.
Cairn sat on the throne with anguid face.
¡°How about the details of Obama?¡±
Count Helen lowered his head.
¡°I am doing my best, but it is not enough. I think you need to prepare your mind.¡±
¡°is it? Too bad. It really hurts my heart.¡±
Unlike the words, there was no sadness at all.
¡°It¡¯s a lot of work. Please do your best in the future.¡±
¡°I receive Your Highness¡¯s order.¡±
After Count Hellien left, the nobles lowered their heads.
¡°At times like this, Your Highness needs to stay focused.¡±
¡°Please prepare to inherit the throne as soon as possible!¡±
Everyone had already assumed that Cairn¡¯s session to the throne was an established fact.
Limerton and Seytil, who could actually oppose him, were already far from the session.
It was self-evident that if King Auden died soon, Cairn would ascend the throne.
¡°Heir to the throne? Obama is still alive, but it¡¯s too early. The prince I saw only hopes that Obama will recover as quickly as possible.¡±
Cairn deliberately refused, but everyone knows that it was not his intention.
¡®ording to Count Hellien¡¯s words, His Majesty the King will never recover. I have to prepare for the session to the throne as soon as possible.¡¯
If you waste your time and give it a chance, it can get in trouble.
In particr, the nobles of the Cairn faction didn¡¯t say anything about it, but they were conscious of Raymond.
¡®That illegitimate son¡¯s spirit is unusual.¡¯
It is well known that Duke Leif supports him.
In particr, the enthusiasm of the people to support him was unusual.
Therefore, it was best to quicklyplete the session to the throne before useless gossip came out.
Count Roden, who was in charge of the security and defense of the capital, requested that he take the lead in preparing for the session to the throne.
For reference, he had been captured by Cairn before.
¡°His Highness has fallen ill with an incurable disease, and the people of the capital are feeling great anxiety. Please prepare to seed to the throne as soon as possible.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right! Please put the people¡¯s anxiety to rest.¡±
¡°Please contact me!¡±
Hearing their words, Cairn¡¯s face was filled with emotion.
Now, the moment to finally ascend to the throne is right around the corner.
How long have you been waiting?
With the help of ¡®they¡¯, he killed the first prince, Python, by disguising himself as an idental death, and then waited for countless years.
Then a cold voice broke his thoughts.
¡°What are you talking about now? Discussing the session to the throne when His Highness is clearly alive.¡±
¡°Your Highness the Princess!¡±
A girl with a cold face.
It was Sophia!
She looked at the nobles with icy eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t you know that your remarks can amount to treason?¡±
¡°Your Highness. We are just out for the kingdom.¡±
¡°Shut up. Do you think I don¡¯t know your dark inner thoughts?¡±
The nobles were silent.
There was a reason why they couldn¡¯t do anything to Sophia.
¡®The Royal Knights of the Royal Guard are following Princess Sophia.¡¯
Royal Knights!
Houston Kingdom¡¯s strongest knights.
As the Royal Guard, Cairn¡¯s arbitrary session to the throne in a state where His Highness had not ascended was uneptable.
Thus, they were currently supporting Princess Sophia against Cairn.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear brother. You misunderstood my allegiance to Obama like that.¡±
¡°Loyalty?¡±
Sophia didn¡¯t even snort.
¡°If you really want to show your allegiance,e down from that throne.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Because Obama never acknowledged my older brother as the sessor.¡±
Cairn¡¯s face hardened.
He looked around at the nobles.
¡°Let me out. I think I¡¯ll have to talk to my brother alone.¡±
¡°Your Highness the Prince.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±
The nobles flinched at the low voice.
The Royal Knights who escorted Sophia also made troubled faces.
He was worried that Cairn would harm him if the two of them were left alone.
¡°Your Highness the Princess.¡±
¡°are you okay.¡±
When the two of them were alone, a deadly heavy air settled down in front of them.
¡°Then who do you think should ascend the throne?¡±
¡°Abama always said. I will pass the throne to the person who will make the Houston kingdom the most prosperous.¡±
¡°So who is it? Remerton Seytil or Sophia you?¡±
Cairn raised an eyebrow.
¡°Are you thinking of Raymond?¡±
Sophia didn¡¯t answer.
¡°At least not you. There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll be of any help to the Houston Kingdom.¡±
Cairn¡¯s smile deepened.
It was an infinitely cold smile. grotesquely.
Cairn rose from his throne and walked over to Sophia.
Bubbly.
A heavy sound resounded in the hall.
The distance between them closed, but Sophia did not back down.
He just red at Cairn sternly.
¡°I see you want to die.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
eerie voice.
But Sophia was not shaken.
Rather, heughed and said.
¡°Didn¡¯t you think of saving him from the beginning? All of our brothers.¡±
¡°yes. Kww. that¡¯s right. Come to think of it, out of all my siblings, Sophia, you were the smartest from a young age. How smart you are.¡±
Cairn raised a finger and stroked Sophia¡¯s face.
A ghastly goosebumps came up like a snake crawling.
Chapter 217
Doctor yer Chapter 217
¡°Take it away.¡±
¡°Sophia, my beloved sister.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll warn you, get rid of it.¡±
¡°I will give you a chance. If you kneel before me, I will save you. I¡¯ll put you in the second person¡¯s seat.¡±
Sophia sighed softly.
Damn!
And pped Cairn¡¯s cheek.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I told you to clean up your dirty hands.¡±
Cairn was nk for a moment.
His cheeks turned red from the severe beating.
He soon broke out into a bigugh.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry for my mistake. I know what you mean. Just go back.¡±
Sophia frowned and turned away.
Then, a low voice pierced my back.
¡°Hope for a miracle. Otherwise you will die.¡±
Sophia didn¡¯t answer and came out in silence.
¡°Are you okay, Your Highness?!¡±
¡°I want to go back to your pce.¡±
¡°I will see you.¡±
Sophia sighed softly.
I¡¯m fighting against it, but in fact, there was no clear way. At this rate, Cairn will ascend the throne.
As Cairn said, even if a miracle doesn¡¯t happen.
¡®miracle.¡¯
Sophia clenched her fists.
She looked south.
There was only one person who could work a miracle in this situation.
There was only Raymond.
* * *
Late night.
Raymond was still looking down at the bottom of the castle from the top of the lord¡¯s castle.
I couldn¡¯t sleep.
¡®Is it because of the indefatigable monster attribute obtained while promoting to Fellow? I¡¯m not tired even if I don¡¯t sleep.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
¡®I have to make a decision.¡¯
I couldn¡¯t make a decision at all.
Then a rustle of people was heard.
Seeing the person who came up, Raymond made a surprised face.
¡°Disciple?¡±
It was Christine!
¡°master? Were you here? What a coincidence.¡±
She looked awkwardly surprised, as if they had met by chance.
¡°What did youe here for?¡±
¡°I just want to get some fresh air because I can¡¯t sleep. Master, would you like a drink too?¡±
She held out the bottle.
Raymond looked at the bottle and made a surprised face.
It was his favorite ¡®expensive¡¯ wine!
Over a thousand pennies per bottle!
¡®This is one of my bucket list wines.¡¯
Shy Raymond looked at the wine bottle, nervous about dropping it.
¡°however¡ ¡ How much does this wine cost?¡±
¡°expensive. Two thousand pennies a bottle?¡±
¡°Two two thousand pennies?¡±
¡°When I went to my parents¡¯ house, I stole several bottles. Did you do well?¡±
¡°Yes, very good. As expected, he is a proud disciple.¡±
Also Christine!
He treats patients well, saves money well, and steals expensive wine.
He was the perfect disciple.
¡°Here, Master, please eat with us.¡±
Raymondughed.
He said it was a coincidence, and he was holding two sses.
¡°thank you.¡±
It was an expensive wine, so passing it down the throat was an art.
She even brought cube steak for snacks.
¡°How about this steak?¡±
¡°This is the steak I asked for from Sir Hanson.¡±
Also Hanson.
Cube steak was also an art.
Eating expensive wine and Hanson¡¯s steak made me feel a little healed.
¡®Ah, I want to live by buying and drinking wine like this every day without any worries.¡¯
Raymond had no idea.
¡®Of course, you can still buy and eat it, but. It¡¯s a pile of debt anyway.¡¯
There were some good things about having a lot of debt.
Even if I overconsumed, it didn¡¯t show much!
Whileforting his debtor situation, Raymond became even more depressed.
¡®no. The talk with the Marquis of Tern went well, so once the canal is open and the medical business is in ce, the debt will be paid off soon. Let¡¯s wait until then.¡¯
As I was thinking about that, Christine suddenly caught my eye.
She was drinking wine in silence, looking down at the castle.
Raymond realized that thanks to her, much of hisplicated mind had gone.
¡°thank you.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Did youe tofort me?¡±
¡°no? Are you just here for a drink? It¡¯s expensive, so it¡¯s delicious, right?¡±
Christine gave a singleugh. The clear moonlight hit her jet-ck hair and scattered it.
She looked down at the castle again. It¡¯s like you don¡¯t mind.
Her consideration gently soaked Raymond¡¯s heart.
Because sometimes just being with you is more helpful than a thousand words.
Raymond was grateful to her.
after a while of silence.
Raymond hesitantly opened his mouth.
¡°Could it be, disciple?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°What would you do if you were in a situation where you had to heal the most hated enemy you really hated?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Christine was taken aback for a moment.
He understood the meaning of Raymond¡¯s question.
But he said it in a calm voice.
¡°I think I will treat you.¡±
¡°Is that the attitude of a healer?¡±
Raymond remembered that she had been praised as a little saint before.
She is more than Raymond in caring for patients!
If she was like that, of course she would try to heal even her enemies.
However, Christine gave an unexpected answer.
¡°It would be too nd to let them die.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I have to live and pay the grudge properly. If you die without making proper atonement, who dies at will?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°After saving him, he has to take revenge to the point where he regrets being saved. Oh, and if there¡¯s anything that can be ripped off, I tear it off.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
something terrifying. It was her answer.
¡®Well,e to think of it, he was a disciple with a scary side.¡¯
After that, silence fell again.
Raymond thought, and Christine got up to help him gather his thoughts.
¡°I¡¯ll just go down and see. master.¡±
Christine blurted out before disappearing down the stairs.
¡°Can I just tell you one thing? Master, make the choice that will leave you with the least regrets.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°No matter what you choose, I, Kristen de Raeburn, will support you, Master.¡±
She mentioned her full name.
It meant that even if a bad situation arose due to Raymond¡¯s choice, he would mobilize the power of the Raeburn duchy to help him.
¡®Of course, my father still supports Highness Cairn.¡¯
Although she is establishing herself as the sessor, the owner of the duchy is still the Duke of Raeburn. And the Duke of Raeburn supported Cairn.
But Christine made up her mind.
If the worst were to happen, Raymond would be a source of strength even if he grabbed his father, the Duke of Raeburn, by the cor.
¡°¡ ¡ thank you.¡±
¡°you¡¯re wee.¡±
Christine waved her hand and disappeared with her back turned, as if to say not to mind.
Raymond sighed and gulped down the remaining wine in his ss.
¡°plural¡ ¡.¡±
A thought popped into my mind.
¡°Originally I was a snob¡ ¡ You can be a bad healer.¡±
* * *
The next day.
Raymond met Galman.
¡°I will treat you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Chancellor Galman¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Thank you so much! I know it must have been a difficult decision. I understand your heart¡ ¡ !¡±
However, Raymond drew a line coldly.
¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Because this is a deal.¡±
¡°transaction?¡±
¡°Yes, I am the feudal lord in charge of the Lafalde region. I will not treat you unless you promise me a solid price.¡±
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®I have to repay the grudge properly by saving my life.¡¯
That¡¯s what Christine said yesterday.
¡®Yes, I will use this opportunity to give His Highness a huge blow.¡¯
Raymond was deeply troubledst night.
What choice do you really have to make?
After much thought, he came to a conclusion.
It¡¯s a matter too serious to ignore with mere hatred.
¡®If Cairn ascends the throne like this, you don¡¯t know what kind of aftershock wille. It would be foolish to ignore it out of hatred.¡¯
And there was something even more important.
¡®Your brother is right. If the king dies like this, I won¡¯t be able to take any revenge, and I will lose the person I hate the most in vain.¡¯
If you do something wrong and die, who will die at will?
A short apology that was left behind at the end?
It wasn¡¯t even worth it.
With just that, he couldn¡¯t solve the resentment he had umted so far.
¡®I don¡¯t know exactly what kind of revenge I¡¯ll have yet.¡¯
Still, one thing was clear.
¡®I¡¯ll be able to rip off a huge reward.¡¯
Raymond decided to be a ¡®bad healer¡¯.
A bad healer who would steal money regardless of the circumstances of the patient.
¡®I¡¯ll shake you off enough to make the sound of a robbery. I¡¯ll make you a penniless king.¡¯
Raymond promised.
I will make King Oden the best hukou of his ¡®Hukou Rip Project¡¯.
Just then, a pleasant quest came to mind.
[Take the reward from the worst truth!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Good deeds: None.
Difficulty: Har
Quest Description: The worst truth that has hurt you is seeking healing! Even in the truth, a patient is a patient. Be a bad healer instead and rip your rewards! Make me repent of the wrongs I¡¯ve done to you!
Clear condition: Reward ripping
Reward: Depending on the ripping reward Privilege
: Exhrating feeling
Before that, Raymond pointed out the most important problem.
¡°First of all, I have to promise you one thing. Please do not hold me ountable for the results of treatment.¡±
It was an important issue.
If he couldn¡¯t be cured with an S-ss heal, he would be in a very serious condition. Raymond couldn¡¯t even promise treatment.
¡°That¡¯s right¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Your Excellency, please swear by everything.¡±
Chancellor Galman understood what Raymond meant.
Even if Cairn tries to do tricks, he wants them to use all his political capabilities to stop them.
¡°I swear on my all. I will not hold you ountable.¡±
Galman nodded heavily.
¡°But at what price? What kind of reward can I give you?¡±
¡°First, please pay four million penas for treatment.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Chancellor Galman¡¯s eyes widened.
It was a huge medical bill!
No healer in the world would pay this much for treatment.
¡°that¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t like it, there is no treatment.¡±
firm voice.
Realizing that Raymond was serious, Galman swallowed.
¡°Four million pennies¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Ah, please refrain from raising taxes. Still, I think I cane up with something. Even if it means selling all the royal treasures.¡±
Raymond recalled the venerable artworks and treasures he had seen in the royal castle as a child.
As a kingdom with a long history, the treasure umted over many years was not small.
If you dispose of all that treasure, you¡¯ll be able to raise 4 million pennies.
¡®Aren¡¯t you going to miss it? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll sell the king¡¯s armor and sword to get it on my own. You can melt down the crown jewels and sell them. Can I change it to a simple crown at this point? Anyway, I need to get at least 4 million pennies.¡¯
There were many things to receive besides money.
Chapter 218
Doctor yer Chapter 218
¡®First, get 4 million pennies first.¡¯
Four million pennies will pay off the canal construction costs and much of the debt.
You¡¯ll finally get out of debt!
It was also more satisfying in that I could rob the warehouse of the ugly King Oden.
Raymond was curious to see how Oden would look when he woke up and heard that he had robbed him of four million pence.
It will definitely be refreshing.
¡°that¡ ¡ No matter how much the royal family¡¯s treasure is sold, it won¡¯t go up to 4 million pennies¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°If things don¡¯t go well, aren¡¯t there treasures from the queen mothers?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Certainly it¡¯s to save His Highness¡¯s life, so you wouldn¡¯t spare your own treasure, would you?¡±
Raymond said calmly.
Come to think of it, it would feel really good to rob not only the treasures of King Oden, but also the treasures of the queens who had bullied him.
¡®Let¡¯s take out the three queens specially.¡¯
¡°Anyway, His Excellency and His Highness the King will take care of that partter.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Got it. As chancellor in charge of the royal family¡¯s finances, I will ept that condition.¡±
In this way, Raymond seeded in stealing the treasures of the royal family and the queens.
¡°There is another one.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Something?¡±
¡°Give me full tax exemption in the medical industry that I will be working on in the future.¡±
Total duty free!
It was a huge benefit, but Galman couldn¡¯t help but nod.
¡°There is another one.¡±
¡°also?¡±
Galman made a fearful face.
But Raymond did not back down.
¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like it.¡±
¡°Oh no.¡±
Galman sighed heavily.
¡®This is all the King¡¯s fault. Raymond isn¡¯t this kind of kid. How deep the wound is.¡¯
Who is Raymond?
Isn¡¯t this one who is even called the light of the angel who came down from the sky if he is very kind?
Seeing a child who cares only for others without any greed made me realize how deeply hurt he is.
¡®Moreover, all the requests now are for the sake of the people.¡¯
Galman thought to himself.
4 million pennies? tax free benefits?
I know very well that Raymond is carrying out a great history that will connect the waterways of the Houston Kingdom and the Drowton Kingdom.
I know you¡¯re preparing to mass-produce a miracle elixir to stop smallpox.
4 million penas and tax exemption benefits would be a demand for those great achievements.
¡®How can you make a request for the sake of the people in this situation? You really admire it.¡¯
Conversely, the sigh towards King Auden deepened.
¡®Didn¡¯t I advise you right away? Look at Raymond. I ended up making this situation.¡¯
It was like reaping what you sowed.
If he had been kind enough, that kind Raymond wouldn¡¯t have made such an unreasonable request.
Galman sighed heavily at King Oden and said.
¡°Okay, what other requests?¡±
¡°Give me the Solvern estate.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Galman couldn¡¯t help but startle again.
Solvern Territory!
It was a small estate with a mine.
It is truly a real manor with a lot of moneying out without hands!
It was the yolk money that Raymond had longed for.
But there was a problem.
The current ownership of this territory belonged to the 2nd Prince, Prince Cairn.
In other words, Raymond¡¯s request now was to take away the territory from Cairn.
No, it meant to reject Cairn as a candidate for the throne!
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡°Please remove Your Highness Cairn from the throne. Instead, please appoint a sessor who will truly be of most help to the Houston Kingdom.¡±
¡®This is the most important.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
All he wants is to be the best healer on the continent and enjoy all sorts of riches and honors.
But is that possible in the current situation?
Absolutely impossible.
Only when thisplicated session battle is over can he live afortable life as a healer.
¡®Especially when Cairn ascends the throne, absolutely no way.¡¯
Fortunately, there was someone to rece him.
¡®For me, Princess Sophia must ascend the throne.¡¯
Of course, Raymond didn¡¯t directly mention Princess Sophia.
Instead, he used the expression ¡®the one who will be most helpful to the kingdom¡¯.
It was political rhetoric.
If you mention Sofia by name, he bes a political supporter of Sophia. In other words, he unintentionally bes her back ship.
That was a specification.
He will live the life of a healer who has nothing to do with the power struggle after this job.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Galman did not have an easy answer to this issue.
The previous request was something that could be answered with the chancellor¡¯s authority, but this was not the case.
It was only for King Auden to decide.
¡®The problem is that I don¡¯t know the will of His Highness.¡¯
King Auden did not reveal his intentions about the session even to Chancellor Galman.
It was clear that all three princes were not to his liking.
That¡¯s why no one has named him as his sessor so far.
¡®Looking at the current situation, I think Princess Sophia is the best.¡¯
The problem was Raymond in front of him.
Sophia was great too, but nothingpared to Raymond.
Raymond was simply ¡®perfect¡¯.
ss was different.
¡®The problem is Raymond¡¯s will.¡¯
From what Chancellor Galman had felt so far, Raymond was not particrly interested in power.
¡®I¡¯m not interested in any kind of greed, not just power.¡¯
Of course people in the world said.
Raymond has ambition.
Ambition for patients and people.
However, Galman, who had been watching Raymond with interest for a long time, knew him a little more urately.
¡ ¡ Of course, I wasn¡¯t very precise.
¡®Only trying to be noble for the sake of the patient and others. I am not interested in power. Raymond is a saint without greed at all. They said it¡¯s a problem if people aren¡¯t too greedy.¡¯
Galmanmented.
Also, considering the hatred he showed towards Oden this time, it was difficult to bring up the story of the throne.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know if it will be possible for Your Highness to convince Raymond.¡¯
Chancellor Galman suddenly had a funny idea.
It was the imagination of King Auden begging and begging Raymond to ept the throne in a stupor.
Otherwise, there seemed to be no chance that Raymond would budge.
¡®Even if I do that, it might shake.¡¯
Anyway, that¡¯s forter.
At first, I had no choice but to answer.
¡°I will try to make sure that the things you worry about don¡¯t happen.¡±
He said he would try to prevent Cairn from inheriting the throne.
¡°Onest thing.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Something?¡±
¡°Please repeal the anti-illegitimate childw.¡±
Galman¡¯s eyes widened.
Anti-illegitimate childw!
It is a specialw that exists in the kingdom of Houston, which stiptes discrimination against illegitimate children.
Thanks to this, illegitimate children were discriminated against in all kinds of social aspects as well as inheritance rights.
Raymond¡¯s attempt to repeal thew was to vent his anger over the umted resentment.
¡®What is an illegitimate child? If I¡¯m going to punish you, I¡¯ll have to punish my father.¡¯
I said it with that heart.
¡°Also, in order to prevent an illegitimate child like me from being born and suffering misfortune, please enact aw in which the unfaithful parents are punished if they have a legitimate marriage partner and give birth to an illegitimate child out of an affair. I will definitely take responsibility for the illegitimate child I gave birth to.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Chancellor Galman made a troubled face.
¡°But that would be objectionable by the nobles¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°If chivalry must be followed strictly, wouldn¡¯t it be right to punish those who abandoned chivalry rather than innocent children?¡±
Raymond continued.
¡°I¡¯m not asking for a big punishment. A mere symbolic punishment to dishonor would suffice. Even that would be enough rm.¡±
In fact, this was a proposal that snipe King Auden.
When such aw was issued, King Oden was like admitting his wrongdoing in front of everyone.
I will lose face very much.
¡®Just imagining it makes me sue.¡¯
Meanwhile, Galman listened to Raymond¡¯s proposal and nodded heavily after thinking about it.
¡®There may be a bacsh, but in fact, that¡¯s the rightw.¡¯
As Raymond said, if one really pursues chivalry, it is right not to persecute innocent illegitimate children, but to punish erring parents.
¡®It¡¯s a proposal to abolish the bad habits of the past. Such a great heart.¡¯
Raymond wants to use this opportunity to prevent others from experiencing his pain.
¡®It¡¯s not called light for nothing. It really seems to shine.¡¯
Galman shook his head.
As chancellor, he had seen many people, but none were as great as Raymond.
there won¡¯t be any in the future
¡°¡ ¡ Got it. I promise to end the evilw by betting my position as chancellor.¡±
Raymond nodded.
It seemed like I got everything I could get.
¡®After getting ripped off like this, I¡¯ll enjoy afortable life as a healer!¡¯
* * *
I didn¡¯t have time, so I decided to leave immediately.
¡°But I don¡¯t know if Your Highness will hold out until we arrive.¡±
Chancellor Galman had a dark face.
It is far from Ruin Castle, the capital of Rafalde, to the capital of Houston Kingdom.
Even if you ride a horse and die, it will take five days.
but.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Best show for me¡ ¡ Because you have a means of transportation. Shutter phone!¡±
[Good human! Should this great shutter phone step up again? The Great Shutter Phone is tired!]
Galman was frightened when he saw the Shutter Phone appearing in the backyard of the lord¡¯s castle.
¡°Oh no! What kind of beast is in the lord castle!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a beast, it¡¯s the best Shir¡ ¡ No precious feet. They will give us a ride.¡±
¡°haha.¡±
Galman let out augh.
¡®You really are a hero. To impress Griffin.¡¯
For reference, in the Rafalde region, the capital of the Houston kingdom was closer than the capital of the Drowton kingdom.
If the capital of the Drowton Kingdom was leaning toward the southern end, the capital of the Houston Kingdom was slightly south of the center.
If you take a shuttle phone, it will arrive in a day.
Raymond contemted the number of people to apany him.
¡®It¡¯s a maximum of 5 people, so who should I take? I¡¯ll have to develop a special fixed saddleter. So that more people can be transported.¡¯
Raymond and Chancellor Galman must go, so they could bring three more.
After considering several factors, we decided to bring Christine Lyndon Elmud.
Hanson was excluded.
It was because there were so many things that I couldn¡¯t take my hands off right away, such as the progress of the vine business and the training of new healers.
First of all, the five of them left first, and Hanson decided to jointer when urgent matters were sorted out.
¡°I want to stay too! I want to help senior Hanson!¡±
Linden cried out, turning white.
¡®Ahh. Griffin is scary! How can I ride that again?¡¯
but.
¡°Thank you, Linden. You want to help me?¡±
Hanson asked with a smile.
I was scared tough.
Linden broke out in a cold sweat.
Griffon was scary, but Hell Instructor Hanson was even more scary.
¡®I hate everything!¡¯
Chapter 219
Doctor yer Chapter 219
Meanwhile, Raymond is in trouble.
¡®I wish we had more escorts. You never know what will happen.¡¯
I couldn¡¯t be relieved with only Elmude.
Then an unexpected person joined in.
swish
A small cat was riding on the griffon¡¯s back.
It was Mien, a noble lineage of the Myoin tribe!
¡°uh?¡±
When Raymond was startled, Mien let out a long yawn and buried herself under the griffon¡¯s fluffy fur.
It¡¯s like he just came here to sleep.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡®Are you okay? Will it be all right?¡¯
Looking at the atmosphere, it seemed that the Myoin were not particrly involved in Mien¡¯s actions.
It¡¯s a noble lineage, so you¡¯ll take care of it. This feeling?
The preparations were finished, and Christine shouted from the lead.
¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±
Shutphone pped its wings and Linden screamed. Raymond was also scared and closed his eyes.
¡®Oh, I can¡¯t help but ride this, so why am I so scared all the time? Aww. I barely got on when I went to the Marquis of Tern.¡¯
Of course, those who watched Raymond from below were just admiring.
The sight of him closing his eyes with a dignified face on top of a soaring griffon was like a hero!
I didn¡¯t get tired of looking at it.
Especially now, isn¡¯t Raymond on his way to save the king?
¡°Wow! That is our lord!¡±
¡°Long live our great prince!¡±
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
Historians called Raymond¡¯s campaign that day thus.
¡®The Great Light, Raymond Huston goes to light the dying light of the kingdom.¡¯
* * *
¡°What, Chancellor Galman went to the Rafalde region?¡±
Cairn frowned.
¡°It looks like you went to ask for help from the Marquis of Nepenin.¡±
Cairn kept his mouth shut.
¡®It¡¯s difficult.¡¯
It was obvious why Chancellor Galman had visited Raymond.
He is trying to cure King Oden with his mysterious healing technique, medicine.
¡®Even though I can¡¯t cure His Highness with medicine.¡¯
¡°They¡± were confident.
King Auden¡¯s current illness cannot be cured with any treatment.
But Cairn felt ufortable.
Raymond has aplished many miracles in the past. Maybe it will work miracles this time too.
Guard Captain Earl Roden said.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. It¡¯s a long way from Lapalde. A distance that would take more than 5 days even if you ran with all your might. Before then, His Highness will be on the throne.¡±
But Cairn shook his head.
It wasn¡¯t the time to feel sofortable.
¡°Call Count Hellien.¡±
¡°Your Highness.¡±
Soon Count Helienne arrived and bowed.
¡°Meet Your Great Highness of the Houston Kingdom.¡±
It was much more polite than the usual courtesy for a prince.
Count Hellien was also treating Cairn as the new king.
¡°Everyone go away.¡±
Cairn asked when he was alone with Count Hellien.
¡°How is Obama¡¯s condition?¡±
¡°You are still unconscious. It seems like you¡¯ve reached your limit, but you¡¯re enduring it with the strength of a sword master.¡±
Count Helen lowered his head.
¡°I am also doing my best¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°There is no need to overdo it.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to push yourself too hard.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Cairn looked at Count Hellien with eyes like snakes.
Count Helen¡¯s spine felt chilly.
Now, Cairn secretly requested that the treatment be stopped.
Let King Auden ascend as soon as possible.
¡®Still, he¡¯s my father.¡¯
Helen swallowed her saliva.
The serpent¡¯s offspring would not be so wicked.
However, Hellien had no right to me Cairn.
Because he abandoned his conscience for greed, too.
¡®At this rate, the next king will be His Highness Cairn. I can¡¯t resist.¡¯
If he disobeys Cairn, he will lose all of his current power and fall.
Count Helen nodded heavily.
¡°¡ ¡ Thank you for your consideration. We will refrain from excessive crowding. Don¡¯t worry, His Highness.¡±
Cairn gently raised the corner of his mouth.
¡°Okay, if anything changes, let me know right away.¡±
After Hellien withdrew, Count Roden, the head of the guard, entered.
Cairn took further action.
¡°This is a state of emergency, so dere martialw and close the capital.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I mean, don¡¯t let anyone enter the capital.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Count Roden understood the words.
It was meant to keep Raymond from entering even if he arrived.
¡°All right. In preparation for an emergency, we will not allow ¡®anyone¡¯ to enter the capital.¡±
Cairn, who was left alone, finally lifted the corner of his mouthfortably.
In this way, even if Raymond came running, there would be no way to save King Auden.
¡®After ascending the throne, I will have to remove my dog¡¯s limbs one by one. It¡¯ll be fun.¡¯
It was a time when I was thinking calmly.
Suddenly, an urgent cry was heard from outside.
¡°Big deal!¡±
¡°mama¡ ¡ go¡ ¡ !¡±
Cairn frowned.
he eximed in a displeased voice.
¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±
Count Roden stormed in again.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal, Your Highness! Witch Beasts have appeared in the sky of the capital city!¡±
¡°A witch?¡±
Cairn made an absurd face.
¡®Live and live, there¡¯s all sorts of special things. A flying monster in the sky of the capital.¡¯
he turned off his nerves
This was something I had to figure out from below.
¡°Take care of it yourself.¡±
¡°I will mobilize your wizards to intercept it.¡±
I sat on the throne and closed my eyes again in peace, when I heard another disturbing noise.
¡°Wow!¡±
What a shout.
It¡¯s not a normal shout, but it¡¯s incredibly loud.
The shout spread from the outside of the capital to the center in an instant, as if the people of the entire capital were shouting.
¡®what?¡¯
The moment when you make a rough impression.
The head of the guard, Count Roden, stormed in again.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal, Your Highness! I am the Marquis of Penin!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What do you mean?¡±
Cairn made a displeased face at the unexpected story.
What did Raymond, who was in the Lapalde region, suddenly do?
¡®Are you bothering me to talk nonsense like this?¡¯
But soon I woke up.
¡°The Marquis of Fennin is riding on the griffon!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Count Roden shouted with a bewildered face.
¡°The people of the entire capital are shouting the name of the Marquis of Penin!¡±
Cairn hurriedly went up to the roof of the royal castle.
and could see
The courageous elder griffon flying through the sky.
On top of the griffon, Raymond sat dignified like a hero in a legend.
The people who saw Raymond¡¯s heroic appearance screamed with emotion.
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
¡°Houston¡¯s light!¡±
¡°Praise theing of light!¡±
The cry spread throughout the capital city like a fire spreading, and people from all over the capital came out and shouted.
It was truly an overwhelming spectacle.
What hero in Houston¡¯s history has received such praise?
In this way, Raymond arrived in the capital with a majestic appearance like the protagonist of a heroic epic.
* * *
¡®Ughhh. scared. I want to get off quickly.¡¯
I felt it when I went to the Marquis of Tern, but perhaps because I ate a lot of beef, the pping of the Shutphone¡¯s wings was full of energy.
Thanks to this, it moved at a faster speed than when it first rode, and Raymond had to feel even greater fear.
It seemed like people were shouting something from below, but I couldn¡¯t hear them because they were so quiet.
yet.
[Arrived! The great shutoff flies hard and is hungry. I want to eat beef again!]
¡®Noisy! What always is beef! Fodder is good for witches!¡¯
Raymond was so upset that he couldn¡¯t get up right away and calmed himself down.
¡®where are you? Pce?¡¯
When I opened my eyes, it seemed that I had arrived at the royal castle right away.
Then a familiar voice was heard.
¡°¡ ¡ Oh no, the Marquis of Fennen? Your Excellency?¡±
It was Marquis Aris, the leader of the Royal Knights!
Even Sophia was next to her.
The two of them were looking at Raymond, who had fallen from the sky, with big eyes.
It was as if he had witnessed a miracle.
¡®Ugh, I¡¯m still shaking inside.¡¯
Raymond got off the shutter phone.
I forced myself to vomit from motion sickness and put on a face that was as considerate of the patient as possible.
¡®It would be nice to do image making for many people who came to treat me.¡¯
¡°I havee in a hurry to treat Your Highness. I¡¯m sorry for crossing the walls of the castle without the Royal Knights¡¯ prior permission.¡±
¡°no! Rather thank you!¡±
Marquis Aris shook her head and took a surprising action.
Bowing down to Raymond!
¡°I beg you, Marquis! Please save His Highness the King!¡±
It wasn¡¯t just Marquis Aris.
Sophia did something unimaginable.
He bowed his head in front of Raymond!
¡°Princess Bonn also asks the Marquis of Penin. Please save His Highness the King.¡±
Raymond felt a moment of mixed feelings when Sophia bowed to him.
¡®The day wille when that wicked princess will bow her head in front of me.¡¯
To be honest, I didn¡¯t feel bad. no it was good It seemed like a smirk woulde out.
But now is not the time to express that feeling.
Raymond said urgently.
¡°Where is His Highness the King? I need to start treatment right now.¡±
¡°His Highness the King is in the inner pce. We will guide you right away.¡±
But a cold voice was heard.
¡°Pause for a moment. What kind of fuss is this?¡±
It was Cairn!
He appeared apanied by the knights of the guard.
¡°Meet Your Highness the Prince. Sorry for the fuss. As a servant and healer of the Houston Kingdom, I havee to heal His Highness.¡±
¡°therapy? you? You are cheeky.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Cairn said coldly.
¡°You dare to touch the body of Abamama with a bizarre enchantment? As the son who inherited the blood of Obama, I can never tolerate it.¡±
Raymond frowned.
He made a bizarre excuse for witchcraft, but it was obvious what he was thinking.
¡®It¡¯s an ulterior motive to somehow prevent the healing of His Highness. To inherit the throne.¡¯
Still, he¡¯s a father, but he¡¯s such a trick.
It was really ugly.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
ording to thews of the Crusader Federation Empire, if the patient is unconscious, the decision on treatment is to be made by flesh and blood.
No matter how much the healer wants it, there is no way to forcefully heal it if the blood and kin oppose it.
Then an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°Abama¡¯s blood isn¡¯t just yours. me sofia 1 I ask with the authority of the princess, please treat Abamama.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Cairn twitched his eyebrows.
¡°You fool, Sophia. You¡¯re going to leave Obama¡¯s jade body to a strange spell? What will you do if Obama gets worse with the wrong treatment?¡±
¡°If there is a problem, I will take responsibility.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Sophia dered with a determined face.
¡°If Abamama¡¯s details get worse due to Marquis Penin¡¯s treatment, I will take responsibility for it. I will hang myself.¡±
Chapter 220
Doctor yer Chapter 220
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
But Sophia spoke again.
¡°I will bear all the results of Marquis Penin¡¯s treatment. If things really go bad, slit my throat.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Everyone swallowed their saliva at the announcement.
Cairn bit his lip hard.
¡°You are foolish.¡±
Sophia replied coldly.
¡°It¡¯s not foolishness, it¡¯s earnestness. Unlike you, I want to cure Obama by any means.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
differently from you.
It was a sarcastic remark at Cairn¡¯s immoral behavior.
Cairn¡¯s face turned cold.
¡°If you say that¡ ¡ I¡¯d love to hear other opinions. The two of us aren¡¯t the only ones born with Obama blood.¡±
It meant other princes.
However, now that Remerton heard the urgent call and rushed to the Marquis of Tern, the only other prince left in the pce was Seytill.
¡°I have brought Her Highness Seitil.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
People, including Raymond, were stunned when they saw Seytil¡¯s appearance.
¡®How could it be broken like that?¡¯
The arrogance of the past was nowhere to be found.
A look so ugly that you can¡¯t even imagine being a royalty.
His eyes were nk and he was staring into the empty space.
It was truly aplete asshole.
Cairn said to Seytil.
¡°Yes, dear brother. What¡¯s your opinion? Should I entrust the treatment of Obama to the Marquis of Penin?¡±
¡°I am¡ ¡ .¡±
Seytil rolled her eyes and looked at Raymond.
In an instant, an ugly light came into his blurry eyes.
Just then, Cairn said this.
¡°You better think about it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was clear what he meant.
Seytil gritted her teeth and replied.
¡°¡ ¡ I am against it.¡±
Cairn shrugged.
¡°What about this? Seytil says the opposite. Sophia I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t help it.¡±
Cairn and his party made a confident face.
Meanwhile, Raymond frowned at the sight.
¡®¡ ¡ What the hell is this all about? I¡¯m still a father That kind of behavior.¡¯
Raymond let out augh.
Of course, he also hates King Auden. I didn¡¯t want to be treated.
But he had a good reason, but didn¡¯t they?
He only acts like that because of his own greed.
Raymond was upset for some reason.
He wanted to shout this in King Auden¡¯s ear.
¡®Take a look. This is the result of your hard work all your life, ignoring me. How is it? Aren¡¯t you really pathetic? It looks good.¡¯
But there was no relief.
For some reason, I was so angry that I couldn¡¯t stand it.
Raymond blurted out, unable to contain his emotions.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can I say something?¡±
¡°You? I¡¯m sorry, but Obama¡¯s treatment is up to us to decide. It is not for outsiders to discuss.¡±
¡°Then I may have a chance to speak. Even if you look at it like this, I am also mixed with His Highness¡¯s blood.¡±
¡°what?¡±
Cairn made an absurd face.
¡°How dare you say something about a lowly illegitimate child?¡±
¡°Well, I don¡¯t think a son who opposes saving his father has the right to punish an illegitimate son.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Cairn¡¯s face hardened.
Raymond sighed.
In the past, he was afraid of Cairn.
Cairn had given him a huge psychological scar. The wound still remains.
But now his emotions were so strong that he didn¡¯t feel that kind of fear.
It was a feeling that I couldn¡¯t stand without saying a word.
¡°Then let me say something. Please forgive me if I am somewhat rude.¡±
Just in time, as if cheering, a message popped up in my mind.
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Charisma of a Doctor¡¯ is manifested!]
[Confirm that the opponent is a ¡®truth kid¡¯.]
[The opponent¡¯s truth power is ¡®subhuman¡¯.]
[¡®Truth Special Skill: Bone Strike¡¯ is activated!]
After taking a breath, he opened his mouth.
Is it because of the help of skill? A fierce argument that was different from his usual appearance broke out.
¡°No matter how much he coveted the throne, he let his father die! Are you still better than an illegitimate child? Can you say no human? Even the unlearned ones at least know how to serve their parents! Shame on you!¡±
Cairn¡¯s face turned white.
It wasn¡¯t just Cairn.
Everyone in the hall felt very ashamed of Raymond¡¯s behavior.
Not to mention those who followed Cairn, even Marquis Aris, the leader of the Royal Knights, felt a sense of sadness.
¡®Raymond, that kid said that.¡¯
Marquis Aris had been watching Raymond since childhood. So I know how much pain Raymond suffered because of Orden.
However, the princes who grew up with noble treatmentmitted immorality out of their own greed, but Raymond, who did not receive any affection as an illegitimate child, is stepping up for his father like that.
¡®How could that be?¡¯
My heart couldn¡¯t help but throb.
¡®I can¡¯t stay still either.¡¯
Marquis Aris grabbed the sword.
¡°We, the Royal Knights, will stop the Marquis of Penin, His Highness Cairn. Marquis, please heal His Highness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond looked at him in surprise.
Marquis Aris was preparing for death now.
Cairn growled.
¡°Marquis Aris, do you dare to ignore the words of this prince?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness the Prince. However, we are the Royal Knights who only give their allegiance to His Highness the King. No matter how high the prince is, he has no authority to force us.¡±
Elmud also stood by Marquis Aris¡¯ side.
The eyes of the two rich men crossed for an instant.
¡®Father, he is my lord.¡¯
¡®Yes I saw. I envy you. To be able to serve a lord like that.¡¯
After a moment of warm gaze, the two father and son hardened their faces and drew their swords.
Chanang!
Bright mana soared from the swords of the two rich men.
It was a mana de.
People saw Elmud¡¯s sword among them and made surprised faces.
¡°No, Lord Elmud¡¯s Mana de?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the highest level of sword expert!¡±
At some point, Elmude¡¯s level has reached the highest level of sword expert!
It was a speed unprecedented in the history of the kingdom.
The reason Elmud was able to achieve such a miraculous achievement was simple.
¡®What about my son?¡¯
¡®This is the result of working day and night with a heart for the lord.¡¯
Thanks to hisva-like loyalty to Raymond!
Like that, Elmud and Aris.
The two rich men stood in front of Cairn like a mountain.
¡°As long as you don¡¯t step on our rich man¡¯s corpse, you cannot interfere with the Marquis of Penin¡¯s treatment.¡±
Then, the Cairn faction had no choice but to hesitate.
There were two sword experts at the highest level. No, including the vice-captain, Earl Doton, there were three of them.
There, the other Royal Knights also took out their swords.
Everyone was prepared to die.
The Royal Knights are the strongest knights in Houston Kingdom. As long as they did that, there was no way to force them.
Then Sophia said to Raymond.
¡°go. We¡¯ll take care of this.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Come on!¡±
Raymond nodded heavily.
¡°All right.¡±
Raymond and Christine Linden went to King Auden¡¯s pce.
Thus began the treatment that would change the fate of the kingdom.
* * *
King Auden¡¯s hospital room was located deep in the inner pce.
The pce healers and attendants who were nursing the sick looked at the surprised Raymond and the others and rolled their eyes.
¡°You guys? Marquis of Penin? Lady Raeburn degraded?¡±
¡°I havee to treat Your Highness the King. Please get out of the way.¡±
Everyone hurriedly left their seats.
But at thest moment, there was an unexpected hindrance.
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
It was Count Helen.
He let out a roar with a hard face.
¡°Outsiders, go away!¡±
¡°We are not here to treat foreigners, but to treat His Highness the King.¡±
¡°His Highness¡¯ treatment is the responsibility of our royal healers! Absolutely not allowed! Back off!¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®Oh, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡¯
Was it because he had already had a fling with Cairn?
When the intruder appeared again, the nervousness rose sharply.
¡®Anyway, Count Helienne is under me now, right?¡¯
His credo is strong and weak.
decided toe out strong.
Even the system helped.
[The ¡®truth¡¯ is blocking the patient¡¯s treatment!]
[¡®Truth special skill: Firemand¡¯ is manifested!]
¡°You have no shame.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what did you say?¡±
¡°To Josue, who is the one who allowed His Highness¡¯s condition to deteriorate so far.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond raised his voice.
Thanks to the fact-finding method, a fiery scream came out.
¡°If you had contacted the Marquis Bonn as quickly as possible, His Highness the King would not have deteriorated so much! But if you try to interfere again, do you want to pay for your sins with death?¡±
Count Helen¡¯s face turned pale.
He gritted his teeth and was forced to step aside.
In this way, Raymond and his party were finally able to enter King Auden¡¯s hospital room.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
And everyone held their breath.
King Auden was lying on the bed with apletely different face from before.
¡®ah.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s head seemed to harden for a moment.
Incredibly lean physique. The lightly opened eyes showed only the whites.
He took a deep breath and heard a deep gurgling sound.
The former majestic figure was a weak human being, deeply cast in the shadow of death.
Raymond involuntarily spat out a curse.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
He couldn¡¯t understand his emotions that were raging right now.
Why was King Auden so angry when he saw him like that?
I didn¡¯t get any
Only hatred remains.
No, I didn¡¯t even know that maybe only hatred left me so angry.
¡°¡ ¡ master.¡±
Christine looked at Raymond anxiously.
Seeing that gaze, Raymond bit his lip.
¡®Get rid of useless sentiments. Concentrate.¡¯
Raymond tried to keep his cool.
The problem was Auden¡¯s condition.
The aura of death was deeply felt.
¡°What about Linden Vital?¡±
¡°Blood pressure 85/40, pulse 150, respiratory rate 35! The fever is 39.5 degrees and¡ ¡ Oxygen saturation is 85%!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was the vitals of typical septic shock.
¡®Septic shock came to the sword master?¡¯
Raymond made an iprehensible face.
septic shock.
It means that the infection gets worse and shockes.
Usually, it ismon in the elderly with weak immunity, and on the contrary, it is rare in healthy young adults. In particr, the strength of a sword master is that of a non-human, but septic shock?
¡®wherefore? Pneumonia?¡¯
For reference, Rune, who joined this time, developed a magic tool and was able to measure oxygen saturation.
Raymond clenched his fists in anger again when he saw King Auden¡¯s feeble breathing.
It felt like watching the enemy I hated all my life die at will.
¡®Stop anger or whatever. As a healer, I only think about treatment.¡¯
But it didn¡¯t work out.
Chapter 221
Doctor yer Chapter 221
I was in a state where I needed clearer judgment than ever, but my head was dizzy and it was difficult to think clearly.
In the end, Raymond took a different approach.
I thought about thepensation I would receive after treatment.
¡®Wake! 4 million pena tax free. Are you going to lose the profitable mining estate?¡¯
The thought of the reward jumped my mind.
Yeah, it wasn¡¯t the time to be like this.
He had to be ripped off to survive.
If King Oden is overcharged with 4 million penas, this anger will subside a little.
¡®This one treatment will get me out of debt. Let¡¯s enter the world of the super rich.¡¯
In this way, Raymond sought a cool-headed attitude and calmly examined each body.
An important clue was immediately obtained.
¡®Can¡¯t you hear the right lung sound?¡¯
Lung sound. It refers to the sound of the lungs heard with a stethoscope.
¡®Usually, when pneumoniaes, you hear a rough breath because of inmmation? what?¡¯
Raymond tapped the chest wall with his fingers. When I saw the sound of the percussion, it didn¡¯t seem like the water was cold.
¡®what? Are there any other abnormalities?¡¯
Careful examination was performed, but there was no evidence of septic shock in other parts.
¡®You have a problem with your lungs. But you can¡¯t hear it at all? Isn¡¯t itmon pneumonia?¡¯
Raymond called Count Hellien, who was most likely aware of King Auden¡¯s condition.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°Since when did His Highness get worse?¡±
Count Hellien frowned and searched for memories.
¡°It¡¯s been a while. His Excellency has been in poor health ever since he was an apprentice.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was a story from a long time ago.
¡°You¡¯ve been neglecting it until now?¡±
¡°At that time, when I got healed, I got better right away. So nobody really thought about it. It was from the war with the Droton Kingdom that the details got worse in earnest.¡±
¡°War?¡±
Raymond remembered that King Oden hadn¡¯t fought in the early days of the war. I didn¡¯t know why, but it was because of my health condition.
¡®It¡¯s been that long. It doesn¡¯t match the symptoms of normal septic shock.¡¯
Infectious diseases and septic shock are ¡®acute¡¯ diseases.
It develops in a short period of time and ends in a short period of time. What had been dragging on for such a long time waspletely different from the aspect of septic shock.
¡®What the hell is the cause? It must be a lung disease.¡¯
Raymond thought of a number of diseases of the lungs that could cause this condition.
¡®The judgment of a skill expert!¡¯
For reference, the specialist¡¯s judgment skill has risen to ¡®fellow¡¯ level, and the proficiency level has risen to C level.
The increase in intelligence was also +10, and one more useful effect was created.
The knowledge I knew was organized in my head as if drawn in a diagram.
Thanks to this, Raymond was able to judge more clearly.
¡®no way?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
One diagnosis came to mind.
General weaknesssting a long time.
Shortness of breath that rapidly worsened.
Inaudible lung sounds.
septic shock.
The clues pointed to a disease.
¡®I have to check.¡¯
¡°The rod you brought with you the linden.¡±
¡°Yes Master.¡±
Linden handed over the stick, which had been neatly wrapped.
It was a stick brought in as a substitute for an ¡®endoscope¡¯.
¡®If the disease I thought is correct, it can be confirmed with a bronchoscopy.¡¯
The rod was sterilized again with disinfectant.
Before performing the test, Raymond took a deep breath.
¡®I have to see it quickly and urately.¡¯
As we saw during the shut phone, bronchoscopy interferes with breathing.
Needless to say, especially when the condition of the lungs is not good like Oden.
The risk was high, but it had to be checked.
¡®Use the Eye of the Sky magic!¡¯
The view began to be shared with the tip of the stick.
Raymond moved the stick quickly.
It crossed the vocal cords and entered the prayer.
¡°Oxygen saturation also drops Master!¡±
Raymond gritted his teeth and used wind chime magic.
But it won¡¯tst long.
Looking at Oden¡¯s condition, the time given was only a few seconds.
Then Linden called out urgently again.
¡°Ma Master! Oxygen saturation keeps dropping!¡±
¡®Damn it.¡¯
Raymond was conflicted.
If done wrong, an arrest could ur during the examination.
But Raymond didn¡¯t stop.
The identity of the disease had to be confirmed. so it could be cured.
anger towards the father.
huge reward.
I forgot everything.
I just moved my hand with desperate concentration.
And in time, I was able to confirm the findings of one disease.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond hurriedly removed the bronchoscope.
¡°master?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine and Linden looked at Raymond in amazement.
However, Raymond bit his lip hard and couldn¡¯t open his mouth.
¡®It just¡ ¡ .¡¯
There was a ¡®terrible¡¯ thing in the right main bronchus.
bumpy surface. Completely digging the main bronchus.
Raymond groaned as he spoke of the nature of the disease.
¡°¡ ¡ lung cancer.¡±
* * *
Lung cancer!
It was the identity of the disease that King Auden was suffering from.
¡®Because of cancer, Iined of lethargy for such a long time. Lung cancer in particr often causes electrolyte abnormalities.¡¯
Raymond groaned.
¡®Lung cancer has grown andpletely blocked the main bronchus in the right lung. That¡¯s why the right lungpletely lost its function, and severe obstructive pneumonia came.¡¯
As if putting a puzzle together, the symptoms I didn¡¯t understand fit together.
But it wasn¡¯t a situation I liked.
Raymond¡¯s face became extremely heavy.
¡®What can I do? It is not a condition that can be treated with a simple partial pulmonary resection. location is not good It must be the main bronchial tube.¡¯
In terms of trees, the main bronchus was the base of the branch.
If cancer develops at the tip of the branch, surgery is simple. Just cut off the ends.
On the other hand, if it develops on the root side of the branch, all the branches below must be cut off.
In this case, one lung would have to be cut out.
¡®Fortunately, the cancer doesn¡¯t seem to have advanced much.¡¯
The exact number is unknown because there is no CT PET, but it was not a size that is likely to have distant metastases.
¡®You can¡¯t just cut out one lung. It won¡¯tst.¡¯
There was only one way to do this.
¡®I have to cut the part of the main bronchus where cancer has invaded and reattach the lower bronchus.¡¯
In other words, after cutting off the root of the branch, take the branch at the bottom and attach it.
Then the lower lung can be saved.
But this also had a problem.
¡®It¡¯s a difficult operation. can i make it
Raymond thought with a stiff face.
Even a simple partial lung resection was not an easy task.
But to have to cut the bronchial tube and attach it to it.
The level of difficulty was unreasonable for him, who is still at the level of a ¡®neer fellow¡¯.
Even more problematic was Auden¡¯s condition.
¡®Can even a sword master survive such a difficult operation in such a shocking situation?¡¯
In principle, it was right to try anyway.
Because if you leave it like this, you will surely die anyway.
But now it was not a normal situation.
What if I die during surgery?
He could have covered up some sin.
Galman and Sofia will try to protect you, but you won¡¯t be able to avoid a difficult situation.
¡®What can I do? Do I still have to go ahead with the operation?¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
Then the quest came to mind.
[Recover the worst truth!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Grade: Five Mess
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: The worst truth is suffering from a serious illness. At this rate, death would be certain. You will miss your chance for revenge. Use your abilities to uncover the truth and seize your chance for revenge!
Conditions for Clearing: Saving the Truth
Quest Reward: Depending on the result of treatment
Bonus: Getting a chance to take revenge on the truth
Raymond let out augh.
this system.
I knew his heart all too well.
¡®So who wants to diefortably?¡¯
Raymond remembered what Christine had said.
¡®I have to repay the grudge properly by saving my life.¡¯
After reuniting with Auden, I realized one thing.
If Oden dies like this, there is no way to repay his grievance.
¡®Is there such a thing as guilt?¡¯
Raymond wondered how King Auden would react if he came to his aid and came back to life.
Of course, I didn¡¯t want to ept Auden¡¯s apology. Because that doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t heal.
Even if I received an apology, I did not have the heart to forgive.
There was only one thing I wanted.
¡®I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡¯
Yes, I will make King Auden regret it.
your own foolish behavior.
So I wanted tough coldly at him who regretted it. Then it seemed that the anger of the past would be relieved a little.
¡®That¡¯s why I can¡¯t allow such an easy death.¡¯
Concluding, he said.
¡°I will proceed with the operation. Please prepare immediately.¡±
* * *
Anesthesia was administered after administration of sleeping pills.
In addition, to assist with oxygen supply, the recently developed artifact ¡®Wind Mask¡¯ was worn.
¡®It would be nice to do mechanical breathing with an artificial respirator, but it¡¯s still impossible in terms of technology. I have no choice but to hope that he can endure it with the physical strength of a sword master.¡¯
In fact, a normal patient would not have been able to endure it. I believe in the physical strength of the sword master and go ahead with the surgery.
Standing on the field, Raymond returned to his usual form.
I decided to forget everything else and focus only on saving patients.
I decided not to think about failure.
¡®The key to this operation is to cut and connect the airways blocked by cancer.¡¯
It was a sleeve resection.
Naturally, it was much more difficult than a normal resection.
Then Christine said.
¡°I will open it.¡±
Now, the disciples are in charge of the operation. I started to y the role of a proper ¡®assist¡¯.
Christine calmly cut between her ribs with a scalpel.
Afterwards, the bones were opened with a specially made iron tool.
Lyndon, who served as an assistant next to me, informed me of my vitals.
¡°Oxygen is supplied smoothly with the wind mask! Oxygen saturation is 91%!¡±
As a reference, as their skills gradually increased, the disciples started to develop their own fields.
Christine is the surgical part.
Hanson is a non-surgical, internal medicine part.
Linden was the support part.
If the three students grow up like this, Christine might be the mother of surgery, Hanson the father of internal medicine, and Linden the father of nursing.
Anyway, Raymond took a breath as he looked at the blood vessels and lungs exposed between the bones.
Now, the real operation began.
¡®Using Seojeon¡¯s hand movements and Seojeon¡¯s experience!¡¯
[Stats]
Sense: 80 ¡ú 96.5
For reference, Seojeon¡¯s experience was to be a first-time fellow and rise to B-grade.
My fingertips became more sensitive.
A sensory level approaching 100!
Indeed, he had dexterity worthy of the title of ¡®monster¡¯.
Indeed, the hand movements that are difficult to imagine for a ¡®fellow¡¯ ss began to unfold.
¡®First blood vessels first.¡¯
p!
Specially designed steel forceps mped the pulmonary artery and vein to the right lung.
Without hesitation, the blood vessels were cut and the right upper lobe, where the cancer was located, was resected.
Chapter 222
#Doctor yer #222
¡®Because I have many experiences with lobectomy now.¡¯
In the past, chest surgery that touched the lungs was out of the question, but not anymore.
He skilfully cut and sewed the gaps between the lung lobes and continued his hand movements.
¡®My surgical skills have improved more than before the Master.¡¯
Christine, who was watching Raymond¡¯s operation right beside her, made a surprised face.
Faster and more skillful than before.
He was struggling and chasing after him, but Raymond had made another step forward in the meantime.
The further I chased, the more the gap seemed to widen.
¡®If it¡¯s the master¡¯s skills, I¡¯ll be able to heal His Highness.¡¯
But it was too soon.
After the lobectomy waspleted, Raymond was nervous.
Now it was time to operate on the most important main bronchus.
¡®The degree of bronchial invasion is more severe than I thought.¡¯
When the actual chest cavity was opened, the cancer mass wasrger than expected.
3 cm passed.
The main bronchus had to be cut just as wide.
¡®You have to secure enough space to cut it. Otherwise, the cancer cells will remain and recur.¡¯
The problem is that the more you cut, the more difficult it is to connect the bronchi.
The bronchi are like the branches of a tree. The farther away from the root, the thinner it is.
In other words, the more the area is cut, the different the diameter difference between the two sections.
Then the angler does not fit, and it is not easy to connect.
¡®But I can¡¯t help it in the current situation.¡¯
Raymond carefully moved the scalpel and cut both sides of the cancerous area.
Swoop.
In the heavy silence, the sound of a scalpel cutting through the bronchi echoed.
At the end of delicate hand movements, the bronchus was cut, and the area where the cancer had invadedpletely fell off.
Now the severed organs had to be put back together.
He lifted the thread, but Raymond swallowed.
¡®As expected, it doesn¡¯t fit.¡¯
The size of the cut section did not match.
¡®Still, I have to connect them.¡¯
Raymond moved his hand with desperate concentration.
With a sensory value close to 100, I tried to put together the misaligned cross-sections as much as possible by demonstrating advanced hand movements, but as time passed, my heart sank.
I had a feeling that it wasn¡¯t working right.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart sank coldly.
He has felt this way many times in the past.
That¡¯s when the operation fails.
There are times when any master will fail in surgery. Not to mention Raymond, who was stillcking.
Whenever I felt like this, the results were not good.
As expected, the bronchial anastomosis waspleted, and Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s a failure.¡¯
Christine made a puzzled face.
¡°master? Didn¡¯t it connect properly?¡±
Visually, there seemed to be no major problem.
To the point of admiring Raymond¡¯s skill in performing a difficult spell.
But Raymond shook his head heavily.
¡°no.¡±
¡®If you look at it with a hawk¡¯s eye, there are faint gaps.¡¯
Of course, it¡¯s a gap so faint that it¡¯s hard to see with the naked eye.
However, if there is a gap left in the hide, it is over.
With every breath, the air leaks out, filling the chest cavity with air and killing it.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
As long as the connection of the bronchi is unreasonable, there is only one way.
¡®The root of the bronchial tube is blocked and the entire right lung is cut off.¡¯
It was a total lung resection!
In fact, the invasion of the main bronchus was so severe that the lung cancer, which could not be connected to the bronchi, had no choice but to cut out the entire lung.
¡®Since he¡¯s a sword master, even if one lung ispletely cut off, the remaining lung capacity won¡¯t be insufficient.¡¯
The question was whether Oden could survive the surgery.
A total lung resection is, needless to say, a veryrge operation.
It also puts a lot of strain on the body.
Currently, there is no guarantee that Oden will be able to withstand the major surgery.
¡®Maybe there¡¯s a high chance of dying during the operation.¡¯
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
He looked at Oden¡¯s face, who was wearing an oxygen mask.
Could it be the sleeping anesthetic? Auden¡¯s face was peaceful.
It seemed that he had just fallen into a deep sleep.
Even if it makes you angry.
¡®Damn, who said you¡¯d let me die in peace? I will definitely save him and rip off all the ties.¡¯
With that in mind, I took a scalpel.
¡°I will remove the remaining lung.¡±
But that was then.
An unexpected message came to mind.
[We desperately want to save patients against medical difficulties!]
[The attribute ¡®Challenger of Medicine¡¯ is manifested!]
[It helps with your difficulties!]
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
It is an attribute obtained by entering the Tower of Medicine.
¡®What kind of effect is it?¡¯
Raymond longed for it.
¡®I hope it will be of great help to you.¡¯
Frankly, there was no chance of sess with this operation unless the system worked a miracle.
but.
[Challenger attribute of medicine analyzes your challenge!]
[The sess rate of your challenge ¡®Total Pulmonary Resection¡¯ is 8%!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in bewilderment.
An additional message popped up.
[Detailed analysis]
Table death 25%
Death after surgery 37%
Fatal side effects after survival 30%
This was the end. There was no other help.
[Refer to the analysis to ovee obstacles!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond frowned.
What help is this?
¡®I know it¡¯s a difficult operation. But it is unavoidable! Please give me the ability to actually solve it!¡¯
It was the moment when I cried out inwardly.
A fact shed through Raymond¡¯s mind.
[Don¡¯t blindly trust help. Difficulties can only be ovee with your ability!]
This was the exnation I heard when I obtained the medical challenger attribute.
¡®Is it possible to ovee only with my ability?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
So what is the meaning of the message that just came to mind?
Raymond sighed as he found out the answer.
¡®¡ ¡ You gave me a hint. You can¡¯t do a total lung resection.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart sank coldly.
8% chance of sess.
So should I proceed this way?
no.
I had toe up with another way.
¡®Let¡¯s think. What should I do? There must be a way.¡¯
Raymond looked at the scene in the chest cavity.
I could see the bronchi carefully sutured into the operating room.
¡®The best thing to do is to perfectly connect the bronchi. Then I can finish the surgery cleanly.¡¯
But the tiny gaps were a problem.
The mouth did not fit, so it could not be solved with a simple suture.
¡®Unless something closes that tiny gap¡ ¡ .¡¯
It was a moment when I muttered inwardly.
Raymond had an idea.
¡®¡ ¡ Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if I applied a patch?¡¯
patch!
It refers to padding when there is a perforation (hole) in the stomach or intestines.
¡®Cut nearby tissue and wrap the joint! Then I can safely close the gap!¡¯
Raymond immediately moved his hand.
The tissue to be patched was the nearby pleura.
The pleura was carefully wrapped around the joint and sutured with thread. Then, the connection waspleted without any gaps.
¡®it¡¯s okay.¡¯
Raymond let out a long sigh.
It was sessful after many twists and turns.
¡®Let¡¯s finish quickly.¡¯
After undergoing a difficult operation, I was exhausted.
Hurry up and close the thoracic cavity and try to finish it.
Raymond hesitated for a moment.
¡®¡ ¡ Shouldn¡¯t the surrounding lymph nodes be removed?¡¯
lymph nds. This is where the cancer first spreads.
So, in many cancers, the principle is to remove nearby lymph nodes during surgery.
However, the effect of lymph node removal on early lung cancer was unclear.
Although there are many cases where it is not necessary to remove lymph node metastasis when it is not obvious to the naked eye.
¡®The size of the cancer was quiterge for that. There is a high possibility that there are microscopic metastases invisible to the naked eye.¡¯
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
had to choose
Whether to proceed with additional surgery or end the operation here.
Raymond looked at King Auden¡¯s face and frowned.
¡®Damn, even though I didn¡¯t do anything good.¡¯
In fact, ending the operation here had no effect on Raymond.
Even if the remaining cancer recurs and dies, it will be ater date.
To be honest, I got a glimpse of the mind that I was going to do anything with a bad idea.
But he¡¯s a healer.
The answer was fixed.
No matter how nasty a patient is, it is uneptable to not do your best.
Raymond let out a long sigh.
¡°I will proceed with lymph node dissection.¡±
So Raymond began to carefully remove the lymph nodes.
Of course, it was not an easy process.
Raymond gritted his teeth whenever a critical moment approached.
Time passed just like that.
* * *
At that time, the people of Houston, the capital of the kingdom, were having an exciting conversation.
¡°Did you see it? Our prince?¡±
¡°Yeah, I saw it. A legendary griffon!¡±
¡°I thought I was dreaming. He really was like a legendary hero.¡±
Everyone was moved by Raymond¡¯s heroic appearance.
They cried out in hope.
¡°Will the prince spare His Highness?¡±
¡°of course! Nothing is impossible for our prince!¡±
¡°My prince will cure everything!¡±
There was a reason people shouted like that.
Unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t for King Auden.
It was for Raymond.
¡°If Raymond-sama treats His Highness, will he really be recognized as a member of the royal family?¡±
¡°Yes, I saved His Highness, of course! Maybe I¡¯ll be installed as crown prince right away!¡±
It was an amazing sight.
Auden was a popr king.
However, the people liked Raymond much more than Oden. can¡¯t evenpare.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
¡°That Cairn will never inherit the throne!¡±
¡°that¡¯s right! Long live Prince Raymond!¡±
From the beginning, Cairn was not popr among the people. He only cared about gaining power among the nobility.
Moreover, after the recent fall of King Auden, he took control of the capital and carried out a reign of terror for a short period of time.
It was a short time, but the people of the capital realized that Cairn would be a dark army.
Thanks to this, the people more eagerly wanted Raymond to rule them.
¡°How great would it be if Raymond-sama became the Crown Prince? He must surpass His Highness, the King of Knights.¡±
¡°I know yeah. did you hear the rumor? What is happening now in the Lafalde region?¡±
¡°I heard you. They say miracles are happening.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t let only the Rafaldes enjoy such blessings! Originally, Raymond-sama was ours!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Prince Raymond is ours!¡±
Such stories simmered all over the capital.
The people of the capital gathered in the za one by one. And he looked at the royal castle and hoped earnestly.
May Raymond¡¯s treatment go smoothly without any problems.
So hope everything goes well.
Representing the hearts of such people, he sang the song of the minstrel Joseph.
It was a song of prayer for the hero Raymond, who rode the Griffin, to create a miracle.
With the prayers of so many people.
The operation is over.
* * *
Can I say that I seeded?
It was not easy to judge.
Raymond checked Oden¡¯s condition.
The operation went well.
But somethingpletely unexpected happened.
Chapter 223
Doctor yer Chapter 223
¡®Surgery¡¯s no problem. Even the surrounding lymph nodes have been cleaned, so the chance of the cancer recurring will be low.¡¯
Raymond looked at Oden¡¯s face as hey still unconscious.
Still, herplexion was much better than before.
In fact, my vital signs have also be much more stable.
¡®The problem hasplications.¡¯
It was not aplication caused by a wrong surgical site.
¡®Stress-induced heart failure.¡¯
Stress-induced heart failure (SCMP)!
In extreme stress situations such as shock or major trauma surgery, problems with the function of the heart ur.
¡®Fortunately, it¡¯s not aplication to worry about.¡¯
Since the cause has been resolved, stress-induced heart failure will naturally recover over time.
¡®Fortnight? One month at most? Since he¡¯s a sword master, at least he¡¯ll get better before then.¡¯
Heart failure itself isn¡¯t much of a concern, but there was one more problem.
¡®¡ ¡ Deliriumes to the sword master.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Delirium!
Likewise, when the body is under extreme stress, symptoms of deliriume.
Even in the modern world, if you go to the hospital, there are many patients who suffer from such delirium symptoms after surgery.
It is aplication that anyone can experience after surgery, but it was unexpected that delirium came to the sword master with a strong mind and body.
¡®I never imagined that a sword master would suffer from delirium.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
But the sword master is also human. It was possible enough.
¡°Keuk¡ ¡ oops.¡±
Oden frowned at what kind of delusion he was going through, moaning intermittently.
¡®What kind of confusion is this?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
The symptoms of delirium differed from person to person.
I don¡¯t know what kind of delusion he¡¯s going through, but he has a very distressed look on his face.
At that time, Chancellor Galman asked anxiously.
¡°Is Her Highness all right?¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ yes. Complications came, but they will all recover over time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Raymond nodded his head, not worrying too much.
Whether it¡¯s delirium or stress-induced heart failure, it naturally improves when the body¡¯s condition improves.
In the case of Oden, since the underlying disease has been cured, all you have to do is wait for him to recover his physical strength.
¡°I think it will get better in about a fortnight.¡±
¡°iced coffee!¡±
Chancellor Galman shed tears.
¡°Thank you. thank you so much. Marquis Pennin, you saved the kingdom of Houston!¡±
Raymond justughed silently.
He thought to his dark mind.
¡®You don¡¯t have to thank me so much. As promised, I¡¯m going to rip them all off.¡¯
4 million penas!
Tax free benefits!
A mining estate that makes money!
These were the rewards he was supposed to receive this time.
I won¡¯t give you a single penny.
¡®Don¡¯t ask me to shave itter hehe.¡¯
Raymond looked at King Auden¡¯s face.
I hope you wake up soon.
to steal money Taking money from Oden would be very, very exciting.
¡®I¡¯ll have to ept an apology.¡¯
Raymond closed his eyes and thought. I had to ept an apology as promised.
Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll forgive Oden. I just wanted to see Oden lower his head.
¡®I have other things to do. I have to deal with Cairn.¡¯
Yes, King Auden was cured, but all problems were never over.
Cairn had to be dealt with for sure.
¡®There¡¯s no way Cairn would just hang his head like this. The problem is that dealing with him isn¡¯t easy.¡¯
Of course, this time Cairn made a big mistake.
But I couldn¡¯tpletely deal with him with that alone.
¡®There are still many supporters following him.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms.
¡®So I have to use a method.¡¯
method.
Raymond came up with a way to break Cairn¡¯s power.
¡®It¡¯s a very good way to break the guy¡¯s power while earning money.¡¯
Raymond smiled meaningfully and turned his gaze to Galman.
¡°Your Highness will be fine now, so leave it to me and rest.¡±
¡°No, I am fine. You should rest a little. Haven¡¯t you had a good night¡¯s sleep since arriving in the capital?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine¡ ¡ .¡±
Then Christine frowned.
¡°What is fine? With aplexion like death.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I think Master¡¯s face will copse at any moment.¡±
Raymond tilted his head, looked in the mirror, and was startled.
It was the color of death.
¡®Aren¡¯t you tired? Ah skill!¡¯
Raymond recalled the description of the ¡®Untiring Monster¡¯ skill he had obtained earlier.
[Fatigue is greatly reduced even if you do not sleep!]
¡®Hmm¡ ¡ Oh, isn¡¯t this dangerous?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
It¡¯s good when treating patients because it greatly reduces fatigue, but it seemed like it would damage your health if you did it wrong.
¡®no! I have to live a healthy life and enjoy wealth and fame for a long time!¡¯
For reference, his list of creeds also included the statement ¡®Health is supreme¡¯.
Christine pushed Raymond on the back.
¡°I will take care of your Highness, so please rest. Come on!¡±
So Raymond was kicked out of the hospital room.
¡®Okay, let¡¯s rest a bit.¡¯
Vital signs stabilized, so it seemed like there wouldn¡¯t be a big problem without him.
As they walked to the temporary lodgings provided by the pce, Raymond admired the view of the corridor.
¡®Wow, these works of art. How much should I sell it for?¡¯
Like an old kingdom, venerable artworks were ced everywhere.
¡®If you sell all the artworks in the pce, 4 million pennies will be enough, right? Hehe.¡¯
Raymondughed because he thought it was all his money.
Then an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°Are you interested in painting?¡±
chilly face.
It was Sophia!
¡°Oh, I was just watching. The picture is nice.¡±
Raymond replied coolly.
She nced at the painting Raymond was looking at and said:
¡°You can take it with you if you like.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°This painting is a masterpiece gifted to the royal family by Count Dronique, a famous painter of the time, 150 years ago. Even in the entire empire, only 5 of his paintings remain, so they are of great value. You can take it with you if you want.¡±
Sophia looked straight at Raymond.
¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve done a great favor to our royal family. You can take whatever you want.¡±
¡®What¡¯s wrong with this princess all of a sudden?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
I was thinking of brushing it off anyway, but it was embarrassing to do that first.
But something even more shocking happened after that.
Sophia did something incredible.
She grabbed the dress with both hands and bowed her head towards Raymond.
¡°It¡¯ste, but I¡¯ll take this opportunity to tell you. I, Sophia, express my sincere gratitude on behalf of the royal family for the kindness you have shown me.¡±
It was a courteous yet polite greeting of gratitude towards the benefactor.
Why do you hear that greeting?
Raymond couldn¡¯t exin¡ ¡ I felt overwhelmed.
¡®That mean princess set an example like that for me.¡¯
It reminded me of the disrespectful treatment suffered by countless people in the previous royal pce.
But now, he has be the one who receives thanks from the princess like this.
I felt as if a resentment built up in my heart was cut off.
Raymond wanted to shout to himself like this.
it¡¯s unique You¡¯ve worked hard so far.
Thanks to this sess, I was able to press everyone¡¯s nose.
¡®Today is beef as amemoration. Hanson¡ ¡ I don¡¯t have any, so I¡¯ll have to ask the royal chef to grill the sirloin.¡¯
Thinking so, I answered Sophia¡¯s greeting.
¡°no. As a healer and a servant of the kingdom, I just did what I had to do.¡±
But Sophia said another unexpected thing.
¡°Abama will give you a separate reward for this achievement. However, before that, I would like to repay you from a personal standpoint. Is there anything you wish for?¡±
It meant that Sophia would give the prize separately under the authority of a princess.
At the unexpected reward time, Raymond swallowed his mouth.
¡®Rewards are always good.¡¯
1 What can be extracted from her, the princess?
Raymond, worried, was soon disappointed.
¡®There¡¯s not much to rip off.¡¯
Sophia is a princess, but she doesn¡¯t have a lot of wealth or great power.
So there was nothing to ask for.
¡®Well, it¡¯s a shame to just skip it. Oh, this should be fine.¡¯
He smiled contemptuously at the thought that shed into his mind.
¡°Are any requests okay?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ As long as you can listen.¡±
¡°Then, please treat me as your own flesh in private.¡±
Raymond made an evil face inwardly.
¡®He¡¯s been nice to metely, but I¡¯ll have to pay back the old grievances.¡¯
I mean, it was revenge.
About her who was mean to him as a child.
¡®I¡¯ll be very proud of myself. I can¡¯t follow you.¡¯
Raymond wondered how she would react.
Of course, Raymond didn¡¯t really want her to be treated like family.
Goosebumps would rise if she really treated him friendly.
¡®After moderately embarrassing, it¡¯s something that didn¡¯t happen¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond, who had been imagining it inwardly, was taken aback.
That¡¯s what Sophia answered.
¡°Brother.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Is it okay if I call you like this from now on, brother?¡±
The reaction was nothing at all!
Sophia snorted.
¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯ve never for a moment considered you not part of my family. I always thought of you as my brother.¡±
Raymond made an absurd face.
¡®¡ ¡ Did you consider me family? But why so many sprouts?¡¯
Sophia was excited as if she had noticed his feelings.
¡°Do I treat everyone like this, not only to you, but to all my other brothers? Have you seen me being kind to anyone?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
In other words, it meant that he had no original personality, and it did not mean that he was discriminated against.
¡®¡ ¡ Come to think of it, it seems that way.¡¯
Raymond recalled the correspondence she had sent him in the past.
Correspondence was invariably a careless tone of voice.
It turns out that she thought of him as family and sent him away.
¡°Anyway, you are my brother. I¡¯m treating you as a brother, so don¡¯t misunderstand that I like you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
It seemed to have lost somehow.
Then she made a sudden statement.
¡°Instead of calling you brother, may I say something to you?¡±
¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry about my childhood.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Sophia bowed her head again with a serious face.
¡°At that time, after Mama passed away, you were mentally disturbed¡ ¡ No, I caused a lot of trouble to my older brother. It¡¯s a childhood thing, but it¡¯s a clear mistake. I now formally apologize.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know what to say if ites out like that.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
Sofia was also on the list of regrettable persons.
But curiously, the moment I heard that apology, I felt that the core of my heart was being disturbed little by little.
¡®no. You can¡¯t just unwrap all the apples at once.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms.
Yes, he is a man with a back end.
I couldn¡¯t hit it with just one apology.
¡®I have to make sure that he treats me well from now on. As much as he did wrong to me.¡¯
Raymond was determined.
To make Sophia into a Hogu.
¡°If you¡¯re really sorry for me, could you do me a favor?¡±
¡°Yes, say anything.¡±
Raymond opened his mouth with a serious face.
¡®I¡¯ll make you a Hogu.¡¯
Chapter 224
Doctor yer Chapter 224
¡°Please keep your heart for the people in the future as you do now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Sophia¡¯s eyes widened.
Contrary to his usual chilly expression, he was genuinely surprised.
Of course, Raymond had a reason for making this request.
¡®Sophia, you must be a good king so that I can enjoy afortable life as a healer.¡¯
As long as the princes are like that, the next king is unconditionally Sophia.
Raymond hoped that Sophia would be a great military leader who achieved peace and prosperity. In order to live afortable honey sucking life below.
¡°indeed¡ ¡ He said ¡®light¡¯. Really, brother.¡±
When the word ¡®light¡¯ came out of Sophia¡¯s mouth, Raymond¡¯s chicken meat rose.
¡°but¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
Something was wrong with Sophia¡¯s expression.
¡°majesty?¡±
¡°No, no.¡±
She had a somewhat sad face. It looked like he was hiding something.
¡°Why are you doing that?¡±
But she didn¡¯t answer.
¡°Never mind. Anyway, I¡¯ll keep your words in mind.¡±
And Sophia disappeared.
* * *
After parting with Raymond, Sophia sighed softly.
¡°It is for the people.¡±
she muttered bitterly.
¡°It is impossible. I will die soon.¡±
It was an amazing word.
But she thought calmly.
¡®Because even my older brother¡¯s medicine won¡¯t change the fate given to me.¡¯
Yes, the heavenly sentence given to her was not something that could be prevented by any treatment.
She smiled twistedly.
¡®If it wasn¡¯t for this fate, I could have been a little more greedy.¡¯
The reason she had no desire for the throne was because she knew her fate.
In any case, it was fortunate that Raymond was there. Even if she disappears, as long as Raymond is there, there will be no worries.
¡®I¡¯ll just have to hold on a little longer.¡¯
It shouldn¡¯t copse yet.
Cairn being dealt with.
When everything is over, she announces her fate to everyone, and vows to prepare for the end in peace.
* * *
After meeting with Sophia.
For some reason, that day Raymond had an absurd dream.
It is a dream to ascend the throne.
¡°Be worshipped, great king!¡±
¡°You are the great light, you are the king of light!¡±
Countless people knelt before him!
Raymond arrogantly looked down at the people and said,
¡®Ha ha ha I¡¯m a king. How can I be so sessful! Kneel before me!¡¯
I wasughing like an idiot.
It was a dream, of course.
Kkokki Oh!
Raymond opened Booth¡¯s eyes and stood up.
¡®¡ ¡ What a fucking dream.¡¯
Thinking about it again, I couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡°I am the king. does not make sense. I am an illegitimate child with no right to inherit the throne¡ ¡ .¡±
But as soon as I said it, I realized.
It¡¯s not aplete dream.
¡®now¡ ¡ Being an illegitimate child doesn¡¯t really matter.¡¯
It¡¯s because we¡¯ve built too many balls in the past.
Also, since he even saved the king this time, no one will object to him as an illegitimate son anymore.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
Come to think of it, bing a king is not an absurd word at all.
He recalled the rumors he had heard.
The people, as well as a significant number of nobles, wanted him to be king.
It was just a story that went unnoticed.
However, this was not a story to be taken lightly.
It was risky enough.
¡°¡ ¡ Then what if I be king?¡±
Raymond felt a chill run down his spine.
¡®Bing king would have its own good points, but.¡¯
Everyone will kneel before him. You will be able to enjoy a movie that is iparable to the present.
It is said that the Houston Kingdom is poor, but the king does not live in poverty.
Oden was frugal, but he could spend as much as he wanted.
If you be king, it would be better to practice the path of a great doctor for patients as a Healer Lord.
To be honest, I was a little greedy.
Because Raymond is the incarnation of sess.
To be precise, I coveted the enormous power and wealth enjoyed by the king!
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
It was not something to be taken lightly.
If you set your mind to it, maybe it could be possible.
But the conclusion came quickly.
¡®This is nonsense. How busy would you be if you were king? You will be a ve to work. It¡¯s different from the time of the feudal lords.¡¯
At least, the feudal lord was properly paralleled with the work of the healer.
the king?
It was virtually impossible.
¡®There are many things the King must attend. It¡¯s not easy to leave the pce.¡¯
because you are the king
There was a different speciality from the princes.
¡®What I covet is the king¡¯s junk food, not the king¡¯s incredible job.¡¯
I didn¡¯t want to suffer as a real king because I wanted to suck only the king¡¯s sweet water like power, honor, wealth, and glory.
¡®I can¡¯t do it. I need to be a little more active in letting people know about Sophia¡¯s excellence.¡¯
Raymond thought while breaking out in a cold sweat.
¡®I¡¯m going to be a healer sucking honeyfortably under Sophia.¡¯
The king¡¯s power is coveted.
But I don¡¯t want to go to high school.
that was his heart.
I didn¡¯t want to be a king, if only I could be a king who did nothing and enjoy free rights without obligations.
¡®Above all, my goal is to be the best healer on the continent.¡¯
No matter how much the king enjoys wealth and glory, it is nothingpared to the wealth and glory enjoyed by the best healer on the continent.
¡®Houston Kingdom is not a rich country. Our country is honestly poor. Even if you¡¯re a king, there¡¯s a limit to wealth and fame.¡¯
On the other hand, if you became the best healer on the continent, you could enjoy a movie of wealth and honorparable to that of the ¡®Emperor¡¯.
At that moment, Raymond set a goal.
¡®Let¡¯s think about how to put Sophia on the throne.¡¯
At this rate, he might end up bing the heir to the throne.
He had toe up with a way to put Sophia on the throne more clearly.
¡®Then I¡¯m going to walk the flower path of the continent¡¯s best healer, rich movie.¡¯
Resolutely determined, Raymond rose from his seat.
* * *
Several days have passed since then.
King Auden¡¯s condition showed much improvement.
Heart failure was significantly improved and vitals were stabilized.
The problem was consciousness.
¡®Does the deliriumst long?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
Auden was still unable to get out of his delirium.
He continued to moan in agony, wondering what kind of delusion he was going through.
¡®It¡¯s not like there was metastasis in the brain membrane, right?¡¯
But it didn¡¯t seem like that.
First of all, it was not the size of metastasis to the brain, and to rule out leptomeningeal metastasis, spinal fluid was removed and checked, but it was normal.
Auden¡¯s conscious chaos was just delirium.
¡®Because each patient wakes up from delirium at a different speed.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
will wake up
It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know the exact time.
¡®I¡¯ll have to get up soon so I can suggest installing Sophia as the Crown Princess.¡¯
Raymond pondered for several days.
How to make sure Sophia is crowned king.
When I thought about it, it was simple.
I¡¯m suggesting it directly to Auden!
From Oden¡¯s point of view, Sophia is a much better choice than Cairn Lemerton, so I wouldn¡¯t refuse.
The problem was that Oden wasn¡¯t happening.
¡®I¡¯m recovering, so it won¡¯t take very long to wake up.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms.
¡®What am I doing in the meantime?¡¯
After his vitals stabilized, there was nothing much he could do.
delirium treatment?
Even on the modern Earth, delirium has no great cure.
There are antipsychotics that help, but they¡¯re not here at Leifentina.
¡®Although I could try administering herbal extracts that have simr effects.¡¯
In any case, there was nothing much to do other than administering medication.
¡®I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to just hang around here.¡¯
no let¡¯s be precise
I didn¡¯t really want to be in the same space as Auden.
Raymond nced at Oden¡¯s face.
¡®¡ ¡ ufortable.¡¯
When I was in a bad condition, I didn¡¯t have any thoughts because I was clinging to treatment, but I felt ufortable because I was leisurely.
¡®I think I¡¯ll just have to leave it to the disciple or Linden and check it in between. If something changes, you can contact me ande back right away. But what do I do when I go out?¡¯
Thoughtful, Raymond shed into his mind.
¡®There¡¯s a lot of work to do. I have to treat the patient.¡¯
The capital¡¯s Penin Treatment Center was closed for a long time to go to the Lafalde region.
So he said there are many patients waiting for him to return to the capital.
¡®I have to treat the patients who have been waiting for me.¡¯
And there was one more thing.
¡®Then I have to earn money by taking care of noble patients.¡¯
Come to think of it, this is the capital.
Nobility swarms.
In other words, gold is rolling everywhere!
¡®Picking up the Hogu patient¡ ¡ No, it¡¯s time to start the VIP patient project in earnest!¡¯
Raymond imagined.
A future where the aristocrats of the capital are made into hukou and make a lot of money.
¡®Now it¡¯s really not too long to be super rich.¡¯
And it wasn¡¯t just about making money.
¡®This will break Cairn¡¯s power.¡¯
He identified those among Cairn¡¯s supporters who needed medical help.
Not a lot.
¡®Because there are not many people in the family who are not sick. There are many people who need medical help.¡¯
I will show them grace and bring them to my side as much as possible.
¡®It will be possible. It is said that there are many supportive nobles who are shaken by the mistake he made when His Highness fell.¡¯
Cairn¡¯s poweres from supportive nobles. It would be a painful blow if the supporting aristocrats left in a state where their position had been reduced due to a recent mistake.
¡®Let¡¯s do it. I¡¯m going to make money and break Cairn¡¯s power.¡¯
Raymond stood up with a determined resolve.
¡°Marquis of Penin?¡±
Chancellor Galman made a puzzled face.
¡°I will go to treat patients in the capital.¡±
¡°Patients in the capital?¡±
¡°Yes, there will be patients who are suffering even at this moment. I want to treat them.¡±
Raymond pretended to be sorry.
¡°Also, I heard that there are many nobles who have been waiting for my treatment. I want to treat them too.¡±
Chancellor Galman was about to say something, but kept his mouth shut.
¡®Well, that¡¯s Raymond. How can I stop it?¡¯
To Raymond, not only the King Oden, but any life would be precious.
Raymond is the true embodiment of phnthropy.
In fact, even at this moment, there must be patients waiting for his hand, but I couldn¡¯t stop him.
¡®Your Highness seems to have improved a lot.¡¯
¡°Okay. Instead, if there is a change in His Highness¡¯ condition, you must return immediately.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I won¡¯t forget that Your Highness¡¯s treatment is the most important.¡±
King Oden must wake up safely to receive a huge reward.
So Raymond had no intention of neglecting King Auden¡¯s treatment.
¡®Healing the king and making money! Let¡¯s go to the world of the super rich!¡¯
It was the moment when I left the hospital room full of fighting spirit.
The face of King Auden came into Raymond¡¯s eyes.
A faint moaning sound.
Seeing Oden suffer like that, Raymond suddenly had a question.
¡®What kind of delusion is it that he is suffering like that?¡¯
The usual cold look of Oden came to mind.
It waspletely different from his appearance, which was not shaken by anything.
Raymond shook his head.
¡®Because no one but the person concerned can know what kind of delirium they¡¯re going through.¡¯
There was nothing Raymond could do to help with this.
I have no choice but to recover on my own.
I did say something though.
as a healer.
¡°Wake up.¡±
Raymond paused for a moment.
When I saw Oden doing that, I got angry for no reason.
It feels like seeing the enemy of a lifetime copse helplessly.
So said.
this time as a son.
¡°Pleasee back to your old self.¡±
I wasn¡¯t worried.
Because there was nothing to worry about privately.
Raymond just wanted to see Oden recover.
So I wondered how Oden would react to his past mistakes.
But there was something Raymond didn¡¯t know.
Now Oden is not just in a simple delirium.
simma.
Superhumans who have reached the highest level.
The mind that a sword master or an arch magees when they receive a special mental shock appears mixed with the delirium.
Therefore, King Auden was feeling extreme mental pain unlike normal delirium.
It had to be.
It is because the identity of Simma who came to him now was the ¡®past¡¯.
He was facing the endless repetition of ¡®the past¡¯ in chaos.
Under the name of the king¡¯s duty.
He was able to see himself over and over again without regard for his surroundings.
This was the most painful scene in particr.
Raymond.
In his indifference, the ck rotting image of Raymond¡¯s heart pierced his heart endlessly.
I tried to get away, but the confusion didn¡¯t end.
Like hell in the abyss, he grabbed Oden¡¯s ankles and pierced his chest endlessly.
* * *
On the other hand, the pce of the 2nd prince of the royal pce.
Cairn was locked in a deep silence.
¡°I can¡¯t leave you alone any longer.¡±
Cairn took out the powdered medicine.
The powdered medicine that ¡®they¡¯ handed over.
He had a gruesome n in mind through this drug.
The n was to drop old Raymond into the abyss.
Chapter 225
Doctor yer Chapter 225
Then the door opened and the guard captain, Earl Rawdon, entered.
¡°What should I do next, Your Highness?¡±
Guard Captain Earl Roden asked cautiously.
¡°ording to the Marquis of Penin, His Highness will recover without any major problems.¡±
Cairn¡¯s atmosphere sank even colder.
¡°so?¡±
Rodon swallowed his saliva.
I felt a strange madness.
He swore allegiance, but he couldn¡¯t get used to seeing Cairn like that.
¡®Anyway, I have toe up with a countermeasure.¡¯
Rodon clenched his fists.
Cairn tried to seed to the throne at will, and of course objected to Raymond treating King Auden.
The reason for the outward appearance was that he could not believe in pseudo-spells, but everyone knows that was not the reason.
If King Oden wakes up, how will he look at Cairn, who opposed his treatment?
¡®The position is rapidly shrinking.¡¯
¡®It¡¯s going to be a very difficult situation.¡¯
In the end, the session to the throne is influenced by the will of King Oden the most.
At this rate, there was no way King Oden would ept Cairn as a candidate for the throne.
In the worst case, it could be punished for overdoing it while sick.
Moreover, there was even worse news.
¡°¡ ¡ Recently, the nobles of the capital are greatly shaken by the Marquis of Penin.¡±
¡°What do you mean?
¡°It is rumored that he was greatly moved by the noblesse oblige spirit advocated by the Marquis of Penin.¡±
It was as Raymond aimed.
Raymond forced the spirit of noblesse oblige to rip off the aristocratic patients.
¡®There is no need for treatment. However, even at this moment, the people are suffering from poverty. I ask for donations for the people in the spirit of noblesse oblige.¡¯
I opened the hukou like this, and the nobles were very moved.
¡®It¡¯s for the sake of the people like this.¡¯
¡®he is¡ ¡ It¡¯s really light.¡¯
Thanks to this, Raymond¡¯s position in the capital was on the rise.
Raymond, in particr, preached the spirit of Noblesse Oblige with more enthusiasm and sincerity when treating Cairn¡¯s supporters.
It was to break their hearts.
The intention was right.
Cairn¡¯s supporters had been disappointed with Cairn¡¯s recent appearance, so they were greatly shaken by Raymond¡¯s good (?) appearance.
Theparison between the two was so great.
¡°We must think of a way, Your Highness.¡±
Cairn leaned back in his chair as if tired.
Then he asked in anguid voice.
¡°so? Are you saying that the prince you saw is going to be pushed by him?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not it¡ ¡ .¡±
Cairn smiled softly.
¡°Earl Roden worries too much. Or is it ack of loyalty?¡±
¡°No, Your Highness! My life belongs only to Your Highness!¡±
Count Roden hastily lowered his head.
Cairn stood up from his seat with a deep smile still on his face.
Then he approached Count Roden and patted him on the shoulder.
¡°Dogs don¡¯t have to worry. because¡ ¡ .¡±
Cairn whispered in Count Roden¡¯s ear.
¡°¡ ¡ Are you?¡±
Hearing that whisper, Count Roden¡¯s eyes grew wide.
¡°Your Highness, are you serious?¡±
¡°why?¡±
Cairn asked staringly.
¡°Does it sound like I¡¯m joking?¡±
Count Roden swallowed. His fingertips trembled.
That¡¯s how shocking the story I heard from Cairn was.
It was a horrific conspiracy.
¡°Your role is very important in this matter. I will believe you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Count Roden¡¯splexion turned pale.
What¡¯s more, now Cairn is leaving that terrible thing to him.
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°that that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It¡¯s disappointing that you¡¯re only loyal to this much.¡±
Cairn said quietly.
¡°If Obama wakes up like this, I think you¡¯ll be in trouble too.¡±
Count Roden gritted his teeth.
Yes.
He helped Cairn take control of the capital when King Auden was ill.
So when King Auden woke up, it was the same that he would be in trouble.
¡®I can¡¯t help it. I must make sure that His Highness Cairn ascends the throne.¡¯
¡°¡ ¡ If I do this, what reward will you give me?¡±
Cairn smiled.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a seat over one, but above all.¡±
Only then did Rodon make up his mind and stand up.
¡°All right. I will prove my loyalty to Your Highness with this matter.¡±
Cairn said to Rodon, who resolutely disappeared.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. A dead body cannot speak.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If you take care of it neatly, you won¡¯t be exposed.¡±
Rodon¡¯s face softened at those words.
¡®Yeah, dead bodies can¡¯t talk.¡¯
So this time things will go ording to their n.
Because the body can¡¯t speak.
Rodon disappeared and Cairn left the pce and headed somewhere.
¡°Hmm. Long time no see here.¡±
Unexpectedly, the ce he headed was Seytil¡¯s pce.
¡°¡ ¡ older brother?¡±
Seytil, who became a disabled person, was hit by Cairn.
Bottles of alcohol were strewn about him.
¡°Meet Your Highness, 2 2 Prince.¡±
The attendant and maid were very nervous and hit Cairn.
¡°They are menial things.¡±
The servants and maids flinched.
The servants and maids who assist the royal family are usually from lower aristocratic families.
But Seytil was an exception.
Because of his disparate personality, everyone was reluctant to assist him. He often used violence against the people below him.
In particr, after bing a disabled person, he became morefortable and acted beyond the limit.
After getting drunk andmitting subhuman trash to molest ady-in-waiting from a fallen noble family, no nobles refused to attend him.
Thanks to this, all the people who served him were from poormoners.
¡°¡ ¡ Never mind.¡±
Seytil seemed to be offended and drank.
¡°Would you be able tofort your heart with just alcohol?¡±
¡°I beg your pardon?¡±
¡°It hurts my heart to see my beloved brother upset. I want to give you a present tofort your heart.¡±
¡°A gift?¡±
¡°Yes, hello.¡±
Called the senior attendant.
Cairn handed the white powdered medicine to the attendant.
¡°It¡¯s a medicine to soothe a depressed mood, so keep it and give it to Seytil appropriately.¡±
¡°Your Highness.¡±
Seytil frowned in doubt.
But he soon shook his head.
Everything was already ruined, so I thought, what should I do?
¡°An overdose can cause problems, so be sure to pass it in small amounts.¡±
¡°I will keep this in mind, Your Highness.¡±
The attendant hurriedly lowered his head.
Cairn let out a chuckle.
The answer is like that, but Cairn knows.
That Seityl will definitely be taken beyond the prescribed amount.
That¡¯s the devil¡¯s medicine that ¡®they¡¯ provide, and once you taste it, you can¡¯t stop.
¡°Anyway, stay strong. Since you¡¯re always like this, isn¡¯t old Raymondughing at you too?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
Seytil¡¯s eyes lit up.
He was ming Raymond for his situation.
Even if it wasn¡¯t, I was grinding my teeth, but did you say something like that?
Cairn did not stop there and spoke even more provocative words.
¡°You say that Raymond isughing at you in front of people. It is the symbol of an ugly prince who is foolish and careless.¡±
It was a tant lie, of course, but it didn¡¯t matter.
After all, Seytil didn¡¯t have the mind or ability to determine the truth right now.
Seytil let out a crushed moan, like a growl of a beast.
¡°¡ ¡ Raymond. That son of a bitch.¡±
Cairn said as if he was worried about him.
¡°But don¡¯t think of getting revenge on old Raymond. Because he is now in a position that cannot bepared to you.¡±
Those words scratched Seytil¡¯s chest again.
¡°¡ ¡ Thank you for your words.¡±
Cairn left the room with a satisfied face at Seytil¡¯s growling voice.
he murmured softly.
¡°I will lose my two younger brothers because of this. What a pity.¡±
It was a terrifying story.
Losing two siblings?
In fact, Cairn was plotting an unimaginably terrible plot.
¡®This is the end for Raymond.¡¯
Of course, there were things that caught Cairn as well.
If Raymond uncovers the truth behind this conspiracy, on the contrary, Cairn will find himself in irreparable trouble.
But no worries about that.
Cairn muttered a famous saying again.
¡°A corpse cannot speak.¡±
I don¡¯t know if Raymond has the talent to listen to the corpse. There is no way to uncover the truth.
So everything will be done ording to his will.
* * *
A few dayster, the moon had just risen in the evening.
Raymond and Christine were passing through the streets of the noble district.
¡®Ughh. Good good. One more run today.¡¯
A happy smile appeared on Raymond¡¯s face.
Requests for treatment from aristocrats were flooding in.
What I just did is to heal and go back.
¡®Of course, there¡¯s no such thing as the Marquis of Tern. Still, it¡¯s pretty.¡¯
Choosing to ept donations instead of treatment was an excellent choice.
Everyone put up a ton of money.
Even the patient just put out a whopping 3,000 pence!
Raymond, who had started receiving such treatment for the first time in his life, could not contain his happiness.
Christine shook her head at Raymond¡¯s smile.
FYI, she came after him as an assist. The current King Oden was taken care of by Linden and Hanson, who had recently rejoined via Shutphone.
¡°Are you that good?¡±
¡°Yeah, of course¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It makes me so happy to treat patients. Really, the master only knows the patient.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Not at all, but Raymond just let it go.
I was used to this kind of misunderstanding from the disciples, and it didn¡¯t matter anymore.
¡°You decided to see thest patient in an empty mansion on the corner of the Orange District, right?¡±
¡°Your disciple.¡±
¡°But it is a little strange. Why did you ask to see me there instead of at your own house?¡±
¡°Probably a secret illness.¡±
secret illness.
It means a sexually transmitted disease or a disease that urs in the genital organs.
This often required treatment in secret to avoid prying eyes.
¡®That¡¯s why it¡¯s good to tear off a bigger hukou heuheu.¡¯
¡°Hurry up and go back to eat some beef.¡±
Raymond said happily.
Although he is still in debt, his spending has increased as he earns huge medical bills.
Even if I pay off a million pena debt with 3000 pena, I will have 997,000 pena left over, but buying beef for me makes me feel the best.
Thanks to that, Raymond was getting rich just by spending a million pennies or debtors.
¡®If I be the best healer on the continent someday, I¡¯ll be able to live by spending money like water, right?¡¯
No, I didn¡¯t even have to go to the top of the continent.
Even if you be a top-notch healer with a reputation for the continent, you can build wealth beyond imagination.
¡®At that time, a million pena debt would be ridiculous.¡¯
What is only one million pennies?
The king of the kingdom of Houston will be able to build iparable wealth.
¡®In order for that to happen, I have to resolve Cairn for sure.¡¯
Cairn.
He was the biggest deterrent to his rosy future.
To make Sophia the Crown Princess, it was absolutely necessary to deal with him.
If you solve him and put Sophia on the throne, his future will be like a clear sky.
¡®For now, the attempt to break his power is sessful. But the final blow is not enough.¡¯
It¡¯s making his supporters break away, but I couldn¡¯t see it as a fatal blow.
It was difficult topletely ruin him with just this method.
A decisive blow was needed.
¡®It¡¯s a decisive one. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes meaningfully.
¡®He¡¯s definitely going to do a heinous trick. Then I can use it in reverse to punish him.¡¯
A man driven into a corner can¡¯t stay still like this.
I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going to do some dirty tricks.
If you use that maneuver in reverse, you will be able to punish him.
It was then.
Suddenly, a menacing figure appeared from the front of the street.
¡°¡ ¡ Raymond.¡±
¡°His Highness Seitil?¡±
The two were startled.
Seytil¡¯s appearance was not normal.
Aside from the heavy smell of alcohol and the disheveled appearance, the eyes were filled with madness.
Chapter 226
#Doctor yer #226
¡°What?¡±
Raymond was taken aback. It didn¡¯t look like it came with good intentions.
Christine blocked Raymond¡¯s way.
¡°I will protect you. Stay behind me.¡±
¡°Disciple?¡±
¡°Something is out of the ordinary.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
As she said, it was like watching a mad dog.
¡®Looks like he¡¯s here to pick a fight, but what should I do with him?¡¯
Of course, Raymond¡¯s power overwhelms Seytil.
However, Seytil¡¯s eyes were not serious.
A mad dog is far more threatening than a sane dog. don¡¯t know how to bounce
¡®Let¡¯s return it nicely.¡¯
¡°Your Highness seems to have been drinking too much. Go back to the pce¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Seytil groaned.
¡°This lowly mother-inw! How dare you ignore me!¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
Suddenly insulting his birth mother?
This wasn¡¯t a fight on the level of a good thing.
Then Christine stepped out.
¡°Shut up!¡±
She was even more angry than Raymond, who had been cursed at.
¡°Even if you are a prince, there are things you must say and things you must not say. Such a word for a noble lineage. Shame on you.¡±
Christine red at Seytil with frosty eyes.
¡°Apologize to Master immediately and go back.¡±
¡°you you¡ ¡ How dare you!¡±
four years.
At that, Christine let out augh.
It is not a state ofmunication at all.
As the uproar grew louder, people gradually gathered.
But Seytil didn¡¯t care about the people around her and spat out vulgar curses.
¡°I will kill you as well! How dare you ignore me!¡±
Christine and Raymond frowned.
The two met eyes and whispered lowly.
¡®Is something strange? I think it¡¯s crazy.¡¯
¡®Originally a madman, disciple.¡¯
¡®No, I think I¡¯ve be more of an idiot.¡¯
Raymond agreed.
Originally, Seytil was a mindless retard, but it wasn¡¯t to this extent.
Above all, his eyes werepletely rxed and full of madness.
It was different from simply being drunk.
It was as if I was intoxicated with some kind of drug.
¡®approximately?¡¯
It was the moment when Raymond¡¯s eyes widened at the thought that came to his mind.
Seytil made a sudden move.
¡°Die you son of a bitch!¡±
He drew his sword and ran!
Christine pulled out her sword and stood in front of Raymond.
¡°Avoid Master!¡±
¡®Ugh? What should I do?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback.
he¡¯s a healer
There are cowards and timids.
When I was suddenly attacked, my heart sank and I felt like I didn¡¯t know what to do.
¡®My disciple will protect me, so if I stay still¡ ¡ It can¡¯t be!¡¯
Raymond recalled the look in Seytil¡¯s eyes he had just seen.
It didn¡¯t feel right.
It seemed that he had to step in.
¡®Damn this bastard.¡¯
Raymond took out his winter sword.
I put it up for auction to pay off my debt, but surprisingly no one was willing to buy it, so I kept carrying it.
In a crisis situation, messages came to my mind.
[I went out to protect the patient!]
For some reason, Christine was also ssified as a patient.
It seemed that he was ssified as a patient because he was ¡®overworked¡¯ due to extreme fatigue recently.
[Skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
[Skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense¡¯ is manifested!]
[Opponent is out of his mind! The skill ¡®survival instinct¡¯ is manifested in a crisis situation!]
[I¡¯m here for the patient! The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Murderous Saint¡¯ is manifested!]
For reference, his stamina and sensory stats after leveling up were as follows.
[Stats]
Stamina: 87
Sense: 81
Those stats jumped close to 180 with the help of skills, even for a moment.
¡®why?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened at the sensation of hispletely changed body. I felt like I had be a different person.
In addition, the ¡®fighter¡¯s instinct¡¯ was also expressed.
In the sight of the ¡®fighter¡¯, Raymond thought.
¡®¡ ¡ You don¡¯t look strong at all, do you?¡¯
It¡¯s a bitch to be strong.
It made me feel like a child.
At this moment, Raymond clearly realized.
The ¡®instant moment¡¯ when the skill is activated.
That this moment of chalna bes very strong.
It is enough to be able to handle the level of expert beginner level lightly.
¡®¡ ¡ Let¡¯s knock them out with one shot.¡¯
Thinking so, Raymond raised his sword.
It was intended to subdue it by hitting it from the side.
But Raymond hesitated momentarily.
¡®¡ ¡ If I hit it with all my might, I could die if I¡¯m wrong.¡¯
It was a hunch.
I had to lower the power.
¡®If I die or get injured, things get difficult.¡¯
Raymond put on a thoughtful face.
¡®Let¡¯s hit it weakly.¡¯
Raymond moved his hands ording to the instinct of a fighter.
lower the power
Fuck!
Still, the blow that was by no means light hit Seytil¡¯s temple directly.
¡°Keugh!¡±
Seytil dropped to her knees.
I didn¡¯t die or get hurt, probably because I took my strength properly.
But I couldn¡¯t get up from my seat.
¡°you you¡ ¡ this¡ ¡ this!¡±
Christine held his hand as Raymond gulped.
¡°Bounce Master.¡±
Raymond studied Seytil¡¯s condition for a moment. It was only for a moment that his strength was relieved, but it didn¡¯t seem to have taken a big hit. I will soon recover and wake up.
¡°Yes, disciple.¡±
There are many eyewitnesses who have seen Seytil try to kill him first, so today¡¯s incident won¡¯t be a problem.
¡®It was a slight hit, so he¡¯ll get up and go back to the pce soon. Or one of those watching over there will help.¡¯
So the two fled, leaving Seytil behind.
* * *
However, I went to the ce I had promised in advance, but I couldn¡¯t meet the patient.
¡°Why aren¡¯t youing?¡±
¡°well. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. I will see this patient alone, so disciple, please go back. Didn¡¯t you say there was work for the duchy?¡±
Christine nodded and got up from her seat.
¡°If that madmanes back, don¡¯t deal with it and run away. OK?¡±
She asked if she was worried.
¡°The mansion of the Duke of Raeburn is nearby, so run there.¡±
¡°Yes yes thank you. I will run away there.¡±
Afterwards, Raymond waited for the patient alone.
However, no matter how much time passed, there was no sign, so he shook his head and stood up.
It was as if the wind had blown it.
It was already 10pm when I had toe to the treatment center.
It was a time when I was treating poor patients well past midnight without being able to rest.
Suddenly there was amotion outside the treatment center.
¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
¡°I¡¯ll go out, Master.¡±
Lyndon yawned and stood up.
By the way, Linden came to help out instead of Christine, who had returned to the duchy. Now, there were several other students at the Penin Center besides Linden.
Linden, who left with a tilt of her head, soon returned in contemtion.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal, Master! There¡¯s amotion outside!¡±
¡°A fuss?¡±
Raymond asked not too seriously.
His Majesty the King has also passed the hurdle, so what is the point of a sudden uproar in the capital?
but.
¡°Damn¡ ¡ ah. No, His Highness Prince Seytil has passed away!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Raymond stiffened.
what now?
¡°They say he was murdered in the middle of the night!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond blinked.
Linden¡¯s words were not easily epted.
¡®Seitil was murdered? What is it? Nonsense.¡¯
Didn¡¯t you see it just a few hours ago? But suddenly who?
¡°Really! The whole capital city is in an uproar right now!¡±
Raymond slumped into his chair.
¡®Seitil is dead?¡¯
Seytil was the brother with whom he had the greatest ill connection.
But why die so suddenly?
¡®Who the hell is Seytil?¡¯
Raymond thought, trying to escape the shock.
¡®Are you Cairn? However, there is no reason to kill Seytil because he was eliminated from the session to the throne.¡¯
That was the moment I thought about it.
A frightening assumption passed down my spine as I remembered a dispute I hadn¡¯t understood before.
¡®no way?¡¯
That was it!
Suddenly, the outside of the treatment center became noisy.
¡°¡ ¡ Come out!¡±
¡°right now¡ ¡ !¡±
harsh sounds.
Even the sound of shing weapons resonated.
Realizing that something was wrong, the faces of the healers at Penin Treatment Center hardened.
Quaang!
The door to the treatment center came crashing down!
Soldiers with weapons rushed in with a thick cloud of dust.
It was Count Roden, the head of the capital¡¯s guard!
¡°We havee to take Raymond, a heinous criminal!¡±
He red at Raymond with bloodshot, ferocious eyes.
¡°I will take you, Raymond, for the murder of Her Highness Seytil. Get down on your knees right now!¡±
* * *
Killing Seytil!
It was an unbelievable false name.
But once Raymond had no choice but to follow Count Roden because there was a witness.
¡°I saw it. The Marquis of Penin murdered Her Highness Seitil¡ ¡ !¡±
It was an unknown beggar.
The beggar trembled and spoke gibberish.
¡°I saw the two of them arguing on a deserted back street. A quarrel broke out, and Her Highness Seytil was knocked down by the weapon wielded by the Marquis of Penin.¡±
¡®What nonsense!¡¯
Raymond understood the whole story at once.
¡®It¡¯s a conspiracy against me!¡¯
just a few hours ago. It reminded me of the quarrel that Seytil had.
It was all a n to frame him.
Count Roden smirked.
¡°You murdered Her Majesty Seitil, and you are treating patients at the treatment center calmly. How disgusting is this! drag and go!¡±
The disciples blocked Raymond¡¯s way, but
he said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie!¡±
¡°Where are you trying to nder the Master!¡±
Chanang!
But the guards¡¯ des were aimed at them.
When the situation was like that, Raymond had no choice but to follow the guards.
Raymond clenched his fist after being imprisoned in an aristocratic prison.
¡®I have to get out.¡¯
It was all a conspiracy against him.
The subject of the conspiracy must be Count Roden or Cairn behind him.
¡®Fortunately, I have an alibi.¡¯
He was treating patients all day.
So an alibi¡ ¡ .
¡®for a moment.¡¯
Raymond was taken aback.
There was only one moment when there was no alibi.
It was when I was waiting for a patient in an empty ce.
¡°When did the witness see the incident?¡±
¡°It was after 9pm. It wasn¡¯t long after you had a fight with Her Highness Seytil on the street.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
It was, after all, at that time.
When I was waiting alone after being blown by a patient.
¡®Could it be that the patient was instigated by Cairn, too?¡¯
It probably seemed like that.
Raymond found himselfpletely devastated.
¡®It¡¯s a well-nned conspiracy. Damn this. We have toe up with a way.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
The problem was that it was not easy to uncover the real truth.
In a case of this kind, the testimony of a witness was the only evidence.
Even though it was clearly a conspiracy, it was not easy to clear the frame.
¡®Because a corpse can¡¯t even talk.¡¯
The body has no words.
It was a famous proverb.
¡®How to?¡¯
At that moment, a method came to my mind.
¡®No, there is. A way to listen to the corpse.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®Using forensic science knowledge, I can guess the real culprit!¡¯
Forensics!
It refers to the medical science that finds the culprit through various clues, from estimating the cause of death by performing an autopsy on a corpse.
With this forensic science, it was possible to get clues from the body.
It would be possible to find out the true culprit and punish Cairn.
The moment I realized the method, a message came to mind.
[Catch the devil who plotted the terrible conspiracy!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Medium (ÖÐát) Difficulty
: Medium
Quest Description: Someonemitted a terrible murder to harm you. Use your skills to find the culprit! Punish the Devil!
Clear conditions: Find the true culprit
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 skill points 90 points
Bonus: Demons in a deadly predicament
Raymond gnashed his teeth.
Even if it wasn¡¯t a quest, he was determined to do so.
¡®You Cairn crossed the line. I will reveal the truth and put an end to you.¡¯
It is the death of a royal family.
If the truth of this incident is revealed, Cairn will fall into the abyss.
Chapter 227
Doctor yer Chapter 227
Raymond vowed to make it happen.
¡®The problem is how to get out of here.¡¯
Raymond is currently imprisoned in an aristocratic prison.
There was no way Cairn would let him out.
¡®We have toe up with a way.¡¯
Raymond worked hard to find a way.
* * *
Meanwhile, Cairn took out bloody wine from his pce.
¡°Sorry. I tried to y a little slower. I mean, I¡¯ve crossed the line. If you¡¯re a mean puppy, you should have known the subject.¡±
Squeeze.
Bloody wine poured into a clear ss.
¡°Still, I can¡¯t wait to see my puppy burn to death. What kind of scream will you scream? I look forward to it.¡±
He raised his wine ss towards the prison where Raymond was being held.
¡°Cheers to the death of our dog.¡±
Cairn emptied the bloody wine at once.
Seeing the fishy taste of the wine, Cairn smiled in satisfaction.
Unless a miracle happens, there will be no way Raymond will survive.
But there was something Cairn didn¡¯t expect.
that miracles were already happening.
Upon hearing the news that Raymond had been taken away, the people of the capital rose to their feet.
It wasn¡¯t just one or two.
The poor who were favored by Raymond.
Ordinarymoners who were influenced by him.
In other words, most of the people of the capital stood up.
* * *
Dawn. As soon as the cock crowed, news of Raymond¡¯s murder of Seytil hit the capital.
¡°The crazy prince is dead?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you punished for doing something bad?¡±
Up to that point, everyone was sceptical.
It didn¡¯t matter if the crazy prince died or not.
However, the people of the capital were shocked when they heard that the culprit was Raymond.
¡°what? The culprit is Raymond-sama?¡±
¡°What nonsense!¡±
¡°This is a false name!¡±
There¡¯s no way Raymond would have done such a terrible thing.
When news spread that the execution was to be executed two dayster with a summary judgment without a proper investigation, the people were outraged.
¡°Who are you!¡±
¡°You rotten bastards! Free the prince!¡±
¡°Why are you trying to hurt the prince without even investigating properly because you were stabbed by something?!¡±
Regardless of who took the lead, the people of the capital all stood up.
To the square in front of the royal castle.
Tens of thousands¡ ¡ A crowd of maybe 100,000 people gathered.
The poption of the capital was a little over 120,000, so most of them stood up.
Joseph, the bard who was always gentle, has also changed.
In anger, he stood up with his harp as a weapon.
Surprised, Count Roden mobilized the guards and tried to subdue the people.
¡°Everyone go back! Otherwise, I will kill you!¡±
The soldiers of the guards drew their weapons.
The ugly de of the spear was directed at the people.
However, a surprising response came back.
Instead of being afraid, the people became more angry as if adding oil to the fire.
¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°Free the prince!¡±
¡°Wow! That guy is Count Roden! That bastard ndered the prince!¡±
¡°Kill him!¡±
At the reaction of the people who seemed to be rushing at any moment, Count Rodon swallowed his saliva.
¡®These guys?¡¯
For reference, the number of guards was a whopping 3,000.
This is because it is responsible not only for public order but also for the defense of the capital.
But it wasn¡¯t enough to stop the angry crowd.
At first nce, tens of thousands. Maybe more than 100,000.
Of course, many of them were children and the elderly, so the number that could actually fight was much smaller, but it was still a huge number.
Then something even more heartbreaking happened.
¡°stop! How dare you point your weapon at the people! Everyone,y down your weapons!¡±
It was Marquis Aris and Elmud!
He appeared with the Royal Knights for Raymond!
In particr, Elmude, who saw his master being dragged away right in front of his eyes, had a burning gaze different from usual.
Even Princess Sophia was with them.
There was Christine, and there were also nobles who had been favored by Raymond.
From the enraged crowd to the Royal Knights, Princess Sophia and nobles.
The tide of battle haspletely reversed.
Earl Rawdon uttered a stuttering speech, stunned.
¡°but¡ ¡ Since it is a case of the death of a member of the royal family, only His Highness Cairn, who acts as the King¡¯s authority, has the authority to pass judgment on this case.¡±
Count Roden looked at the crowd and continued speaking cautiously.
¡°ording to thews of the Crusader Empire, only His Majesty Seytil¡¯s own blood can challenge this ruling.¡±
blood rtives.
4 refers to the side of the queen.
Of course, the Four Queens would not oppose Raymond¡¯s execution.
4 The queen hated Raymond from the beginning.
But then, an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°Then the Duke may intervene.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was a voice that was heavy and at the same time filled with unbearable anger.
Everyone was surprised to see the protagonist of the voice.
¡°Your Excellency, Duke of Leif!¡±
Sword Master.
The supreme power of the military.
prince of the south.
And Raymond¡¯s swordsmanship teacher.
He spoke in a voice that seemed even more angry because of his expressionless expression.
¡°My life. I will speak for the victim¡¯s maternal uncle and disciple who was falsely used. I will request a formal investigation into this case.¡±
Count Roden swallowed.
¡®How is Duke Leif here?¡¯
Duke Leif¡¯s body was full of dirt.
He was on his way to the capital after feeling unusual movements recently, but after hearing the news of Raymondte at night, he rushed with all his might.
Hisplexion was white, as if he had put all his energy into arriving on time.
Eventually, Count Roden raised the white g.
It was unreasonable to cover it like this since the Duke of Life was also involved. A formal investigation was necessary.
¡°I see. ording to your Excellency, we will investigate¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°What about you?¡±
Duke Leif replied coldly.
¡°You mean you¡¯re going to investigate?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right¡ ¡ As the former capital¡¯s security officer¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°What do you want me to trust in you?¡±
Count Roden¡¯s face turned red.
But I couldn¡¯t raise my voice.
Right now, Duke Raif was suppressing his anger. I felt that I was holding back from wanting to throw the sword right away.
¡°My nephew is dead.¡±
Duke Leif took a breath.
No matter how much the rtionship was cut off, he was still a nephew.
My nephew was murdered, and there was no way I wouldn¡¯t be upset.
¡°And the disciple I cherish the most was framed. But trust me? Are you scorning the duke you just saw?¡±
The hall became quiet.
Duke Leif dered vaguely.
¡°I am investigating this case myself.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Count Roden was taken aback.
However, facing Duke Leif¡¯s cool eyes, he couldn¡¯t resist a word.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Duke having full authority over the investigation?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Oh no.¡±
Duke Leif¡¯s stern gaze pierced Count Roden, or Cairn, who was behind him.
¡°I swear on the name of Leif, that no devil who did this will survive.¡±
* * *
Duke Rife confronted Raymond, who was imprisoned.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond swallowed.
Originally, it was a life duke with a scary impression.
But now, just looking at it made me shudder.
A ghastly rage leaked out.
¡°Can you?¡±
Raymond suddenly understood what he was saying.
¡°Yes you can. No, I will definitely do it.¡±
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®It¡¯s not just Duke Leif who¡¯s angry.¡¯
Killed a man and cursed him.
could never forgive
¡®I will definitely make them pay for their sins.¡¯
I bought the skill right away.
[Skill points are consumed by 300 points!]
[The proficiency of the academic skill ¡®Forensic Medicine¡¯ is permanently raised to C grade!]
[Forensic Medicine]
ssification: Academic Skill
Proficiency: C
-This is a study to find out the cause of death.
-You will be able to do basic autopsy and forensic crime scene detection!
¨C As your skill level increases, you will have deeper forensic knowledge!
Raymond noticed that ¡®autopsy¡¯ changed to ¡®autopsy¡¯ in the skill description.
autopsy.
It was a corpse identification in a slightly broader sense. Investigation methods to determine the cause by examining the corpse include autopsy and autopsy.
¡®It would be nice if I could raise my proficiency more, but C rank is the limit for Fellow status.¡¯
C-level forensic science had to secure evidence of the real culprit.
¡°Where should I check first?¡±
¡°We need to check Highness Seitil¡¯s corpse.¡±
It was an investigation that should be given the highest priority.
¡°And send someone to preserve the scene of the incident.¡±
¡°preservation?¡±
Preservation of the incident scene.
It¡¯s a basic thing on modern Earth, but not on Leifentina.
¡®Because even in the modern Earth, it¡¯s been a while since the preservation of an incident site became the basis.¡¯
At that time, the guard in charge of the prison spoke hastily.
¡°Your Excellency, Marquis of Penenin, is the prime suspect. When you get out of jail¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I will take responsibility.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°If the Marquis of Penin even escapes, I will offer the head of Leif.¡±
The jailer swallowed his saliva.
Duke Leif frowned.
¡°The Duke of Bon risked his life to prevent a person whose crime has not been confirmed yet froming out. Or are you making fun of the Duke¡¯s life?¡±
¡°Oh no, sorry!¡±
The jailer hurriedly lowered his head.
To be honest, I shouldn¡¯t have listened to it because I was forced to do so, but the other person was Duke of Life and the situation was the situation.
¡®There¡¯s no way Marquis Penin was the culprit.¡¯
He had no choice but to block it, and the jailer was on Raymond¡¯s side.
In fact, most of them were like that.
What Houstonians would want to turn against Raymond? No human could do that.
¡°I will treat it as an outing and give you 3 hours. Anything beyond that is difficult under Kingdomw.¡±
Raymond nodded.
3 hours.
It was tight, but I had to do it within it.
When I came out of the prison, an unexpected person followed me.
¡°I¡¯ll help too, sir!¡±
A schrly middle-aged man with a fan.
It was Shameron, the branch leader of the Mage Tower!
Raymond nodded.
Shameron, the highest level wizard, will be of great help in solving the case.
¡®Because magic can rece science.¡¯
They went straight to the pce.
The first priority was to identify Seytil¡¯s body.
However, after entering the royal castle, Raymond encountered an unexpected difficulty.
4 were queens.
¡°Sey Seytil¡ ¡ ! big. how is this¡ ¡ ! Whoops!¡±
She was wailing in front of Seytil¡¯s coffin.
Just looking at it was heartbreaking and desperate crying.
¡®this.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
4 The queen does not like Raymond.
But would you allow me to see Seytil¡¯s body?
¡®Even Duke Leif won¡¯t be able to convince the 4 queens.¡¯
4 The queen was blood rted to the Duke of Leif.
However, unlike the Marquis of Tern and the third queen, the Duke of Leif and the fourth queen were not very friendly. Rather, it was a cold rtionship.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
It was a time when I was worried.
4 The queen looked at Raymond with a tear-stained face.
¡°You are¡ ¡ ? Marquis of Pennin?¡±
¡°Meet the Queen Mother. I am here to find clues through Your Highness¡¯s body and find the culprit behind these terrible things.¡±
However, Raymond thought he would listen to a bout of swearing instead of permission.
I¡¯m going to try to release the sorrow of losing my son to him.
However, the 4 queens did somethingpletely unexpected.
He bit his lip and said this.
¡°¡ ¡ Can we really find the real culprit who killed Seytil?¡±
Raymond suddenly woke up.
4 The queen used the expression ¡®true criminal¡¯.
What that means is,
¡®Don¡¯t you think of me as the culprit?¡¯
It seemed so!
4 This is what the queen said.
¡°I know you. No matter how much you hate Seytil, you are not a great person to kill her. This¡ ¡ It must have been the work of that vicious snake-like bastard¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I know this request is shameless, but I will apologize for all the wrongs I have done to you so far, so please find the real culprit who killed Seytil!
4 The queen bowed her head to Raymond.
Chapter 228
Doctor yer Chapter 228
Raymond¡¯s face became heavy.
In fact, he hates both Seytil and the Four Queens.
Especially in the case of Seytil, how much was wrong with him? In a way, it could be said that he was punished by heaven.
¡®But that doesn¡¯t mean I can just leave the devil bastard alone to do such a terrible thing.¡¯
If this is what Cairn did, then Cairn has crossed the line.
He had to pay the penalty.
¡°all right. We will definitely catch the real culprit.¡±
Raymond nodded firmly.
4 After sending the queen away, a full-scale autopsy began.
Seytil was lying in a splendid coffin dedicated to royalty.
It was the first time in Raymond¡¯s life that he had seen Seytil¡¯s calm face like that.
It was only then that I realized that Seytil had died.
¡®The cause of death is head trauma.¡¯
There seemed to be no need for an autopsy.
The head that had been hit was sunken.
It was a fatal injury.
¡°Shameron-sama, please make a video of this wound.¡±
¡°I understand, sir.¡±
For reference, Shameron was a wizard who majored in the light attribute.
Taking videos and storing them in magic tools was his specialty.
Afterwards, Raymond touched the body and was shocked.
¡®Is there still warmth left?¡¯
ording to witnesses, Seytil¡¯s time of death was around 9:00.
It is said that he was found and moved after 1:00 in the morning.
Simply put, he had been lying down on a cold night for over four hours.
¡®It¡¯s about 10 am now. It¡¯s been over 12 hours since he died, but he still feels so warm?¡¯
I took my rectal temperature and it was 33 degrees.
My body temperature did drop, but considering it had been over 12 hours, it was too high.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shameron. Please record what I just said. 10 o¡¯clock now. Rectal temperature of 33 degrees.¡±
¡°Yes, I wrote it.¡±
Raymond decided that it would be more advantageous for the Mage Tower to leave records rather than himself in the future trial.
Even Cairn wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore the record written by the Magic Tower.
The autopsy continued, and several things were found that did not make sense.
¡®Has the lower limb stiffness not progressed yet?¡¯
The stiffness proceeds downward from the neck.
12 hours is the time when stiffness came to the hands and toes as well as the lower limbs.
However, the lower limb joints were still soft.
An even more crucial oddity.
¡®Can¡¯t you see the mobility Siban?¡¯
Sivan.
After death, blood collects in the direction of gravity, formingrge spots.
ording to the testimony of the witness, since the body was moved after being left for about 4 hours, there should be two types of spots.
A spot that appeared when I first fell down and a spot that appeared after moving and changing posture.
But there was only one kind of spot.
¡®Are there still speckles that haven¡¯t even fully fused yet? Has it been 12 hours? It makes no sense.¡¯
The meaning of these clues was one.
The time of Seytil¡¯s death was around 1:00 AM, not around 9:00 AM, as witnesses testified!
¡®Earl Roden came to me as soon as he killed Seytil!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
Perhaps Cairn tried to kill Seytil around 9:00 PM when Raymond was alone, but Seytil didn¡¯t move as he wanted, so he didn¡¯t get it right.
So it seemed like I was telling a false time.
¡®Anyway, with these clues, I can clear my name.¡¯
Raymond asked Shameron to memorize and record all the clues he had just uncovered on video.
¡°Is it done?¡±
Duke Leif asked.
In this world, forensic science is apletely unknown discipline.
Not only Duke Rife, but everyone else didn¡¯t understand what Raymond was doing.
¡°No, not enough yet.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
yes it wascking
This is just a clue to clear the frame.
¡°We need to get clues to catch the culprit.¡±
Raymond said firmly.
Next it was time to check the scene.
* * *
The scene of the incident was literally a deserted back alley.
Fortunately, the site has been well preserved.
Because it was the ce where the royal family died, all the people shunned it.
¡°Meet Your Excellency Duke Leif, Marquis of Fennin!¡±
The knight guarding the scene saluted.
Raymond let out a groan.
The walls of the alley were sttered with blood.
¡®You have to look closely. That way, I can estimate the situation at the time.¡¯
It was the moment when I wanted to grit my teeth and investigate.
A gruff voice was heard.
¡°Can I join you too?¡±
It was Count Roden!
¡°What about you?¡±
Rife¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but Earl Rowdon didn¡¯t back down.
¡°I am the head of security for the capital city. I have the right and duty to observe this investigation.¡±
Of course, it was because of anxiety.
It was to keep an eye on what kind of investigation Raymond was doing.
Duke Raif asked Raymond with a look in his eyes, and Raymond nodded after thinking about it.
¡®It¡¯s better. If you keep it by your side, you might get an important clue.¡¯
Raymond said to Shameron.
¡°It is part of an investigation, so please keep a record of all our future conversations.¡±
Recognizing Raymond¡¯s intentions, Shameron¡¯s eyes lit up.
They intend to use the conversation they are having now as evidence in the future.
Raymond looked at the bloodstain.
¡®If you figure out the shape of the bloodstain, you can infer the incident at the time.¡¯
It was ¡®blood pattern analysis¡¯, a field of forensic science.
It is to reconstruct the current situation by physically inversely calcting the distribution of the length of the bloodstain in the direction of the tail.
The scene at the time came to Raymond¡¯s mind as he looked at the bloodstains.
Raymond asked Count Roden.
¡°ording to the witness, how did the culprit hit Her Highness?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It is said that they had a fight and swung a mace from the front¡ ¡ No.¡±
Earl Roden hurriedly raised his words in the fierce gaze of Duke Leif.
Even if he was a prime suspect, the crime had not yet been confirmed, so it was only natural to raise his voice.
¡°Then, Her Highness Seitil must have been beaten while standing?¡±
¡°of course¡ ¡ That¡¯s right.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡®Wrong. Looking at the direction of the blood vector, Seytil was struck on the head while lying down.¡¯
I remembered what happened yesterday.
Seytil was drunk on something.
It was clear that the culprit had attacked as he stumbled and leaned down.
This made it clear again that the perpetrator had given false testimony.
¡°Can you see the instrument that killed Her Highness Seitel?¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
The Duke of Life stepped in.
¡°What are you hiding? Please bring the necessary materials for the investigation.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ bring it.¡±
A knight of the guard brought a mace wrapped in cloth.
Single rod size form.
It was a mace for self-defense that healers used most because it was easy to carry.
¡°It¡¯s the same mace you usually carry, Marquis Pennin.¡±
As the saying goes, they look exactly the same. The old parts were the same.
After keeping an eye on Raymond¡¯s mace, it seemed that he had prepared something as simr as possible.
However, Raymond wasn¡¯t simply trying to determine the type of weapon.
¡®It¡¯s difficult to determine the culprit with only the clues so far. I need more conclusive clues.¡¯
If his guess is correct, there must be conclusive evidence in the tools used in the crime.
Indeed, Raymond found a part of the mace that was stained with blood.
there was!
conclusive evidence!
¡®With this, I can determine the culprit!¡¯
¡°Could you leave a magic video of Shameron¡¯s crime tool? In particr, please erge this area to leave as much detail as possible.¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Count Roden asked with a puzzled face.
Raymond smiled.
¡°I¡¯m trying to leave a record for a more urate investigation.¡±
Earl Roden hesitantly shut his mouth.
A look of uneasiness crept over his face.
¡®no. There¡¯s no way I can find the culprit like that. Don¡¯t be anxious for nothing.¡¯
So, what does it mean to leave a bloodstain as a record?
It was so in the knowledge that Count Roden knew.
But unfortunately for him it meant a lot.
This is because the area Raymond pointed out was not a simple bloodstain.
The conclusive evidence to confirm the culprit was hidden in the bloodstain.
* * *
Some time has passed since then, and the long-awaited trial day has arrived.
¡®It¡¯s finally the day of fate.¡¯
Cairn looked in the mirror and smiled.
The time hase to dere doom to old Raymond.
Cairn acted as the king¡¯s authority and took the judge¡¯s seat dressed as a Supreme Court judge.
¡°The trial will begin.¡±
There were many people sitting in the auditorium.
Perhaps it was a trial that could decide the fate of the kingdom.
From Princess Sophia to Chancellor Galman Leif and others. Most of the powerful people in the kingdom were present to observe the oue of the trial.
Raymond stood in the defendant¡¯s box, and the Earl of Rawdon came forward as the user.
¡°To protect the identity of the witness, Count Vaughn will speak on behalf of the witness. I solemnly swear that everything I said today was heard by witnesses.¡±
personal protection.
Raymond had already noticed that Count Roden had eliminated the witness. It would be better if there was at least one mouth that knew the truth.
¡°As many have witnessed, there was a quarrel between Lord Seytil and the Marquis of Pennin on the streets of the Orange Quarter about 8:30 in the evening.¡±
Count Roden looked around the courtroom leisurely.
¡°Afterward, ording to the testimony of the witnesses, there was a second quarrel in a deserted back alley around 9:00, and the Marquis of Penin struck Her Majesty Seitel on the head with a mace, and at this time, Her Majesty Seitil died from the wounds.¡±
The audience groaned.
All those who supported Raymond responded that it was nonsense.
There were also those who poured booing.
However, the nobles of the Cairn factionughed coldly.
¡°As expected, you were hiding that true color.¡±
¡°Even the way you cared for others was all pretense.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re an illegitimate son, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m scared that I¡¯ve been tricked by a guy like that all this time.¡±
Looking at the audience, Cairn twisted the corners of his mouth.
¡°Does the defendant have anything to say?¡±
It was a soothing voice.
There was no possibility that Raymond would produce evidence to turn the situation around.
However, Cairn was taken aback.
Raymond didn¡¯t look frightened at all.
Rather, the eyes seemed to be eager for something.
¡®what?¡¯
Then Raymond said,
¡°May I ask you for one thing before the trial?¡±
¡°May I use my right of nobility to ask someone else to defend me?¡±
¡°of course.¡±
It was the noble¡¯s right to hire an attorney to defend him.
¡°Who are you going to appoint as your attorney?¡±
Cairn looked at the figures sitting in front of the audience.
Thewyer must be knowledgeable, so Christine Sophia Rao. It will be one of these.
But apletely unexpected voice answered.
¡°I will be in charge of the defense of the Marquis of Penin, who will soon be your teacher.¡±
corner of the courtroom.
A beautiful woman with a gorgeous appearance rose from her seat.
Chapter 229
Doctor yer Chapter 229
He covered his mouth with a fan and had a gorgeous appearance, but people tilted their heads.
It was the first face I saw.
¡®Who is it?¡¯
¡®Was there such a woman in the capital?¡¯
Then the woman elegantly introduced herself.
¡°Greetings for the first time to the nobility of Houston Kingdom. My name is Laina, the former honorary count of Alpenser Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone was shocked by the introduction.
Alpenser Kingdom!
It was a powerful country belonging to the third power of the Crusader Federation Empire!
For such a powerful count to suddenly appear in the Houston kingdom?
But the surprise was early.
Some of those in the audience stumbled upon her name. They were knowledgeable about the international situation.
¡°La Raina? Maybe that¡ ¡ Ady of red blood?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There are people who know me.¡±
Lady Rina smiled seductively.
¡°I¡¯m not good enough, but as a first-ss Archmage, I¡¯m in charge of the Heretic Judge of the Mage Tower.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The introduction stirred the hall.
¡°It was said that there was a demon who framed Marquis Penin, who wouldter be a pir of the Mage Tower, so I came to see him in person.¡±
She looked straight at Count Roden and Cairn with a smile on her face.
¡°Catching demons is my specialty.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
A cool voice came out.
¡°Then we will begin the argument.¡±
* * *
There was a reason why Raina suddenly took on the role of defense.
It happened that the car was on its way to Houston Kingdom to meet Raymond.
¡®I got their clue.¡¯
bastards.
I¡¯m talking about the darkness that caused the magic stone mine avnche.
She has been busy trying to catch the clues of them, and she came to see Raymond after finding one clue.
However, when Raymond was put in prison after being framed for something absurd, he became enraged.
¡®How dare my prospective disciple, who will be a pir of the Mage Tower, be framed like this?¡¯
Furious, Raina said she would be fully involved in this matter and took on the role of defense attorney.
Raymond pondered for a while before epting.
¡®Because Cairn won¡¯t be able to intimidate the Arch Mage of the Mage Tower with authority.¡¯
That was the thought.
However, with that hot-tempered personality, I was worried that I would be able to do a good job as awyer.
¡®¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t it better than I thought?¡¯
Raymond watched Rina¡¯s remarks with surprised eyes.
It wasn¡¯t as great as I thought.
no it was perfect
Logical and calm, at the same time, fierce remarks like frost were constantly bursting out.
¡°Watch this video. This is what the victim looked like 12 hours after death.¡±
Dig!
The video that Shameron had magically filmed floated in the air.
It was Seytil lying in a coffin.
The nobles in the audience groaned at the terrible sight.
¡°At the time, Her Majesty¡¯s body temperature was 33 degrees. The stiffness had progressed to the upper limbs, and the cadaveric spots showed iplete fusion on one side only.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What do you mean, Archmage?¡±
Cairn frowned and asked.
So did the others.
No one understood what Raina just said.
Lina smiled and said.
¡°The statement that the victim died around 9 p.m. means that it is a tant lie.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°The corpse reactions I just mentioned are reactions that ur not long after death.¡±
Rina continued.
¡°Considering the circumstances, it appears that the victim died around 1 or 2 in the morning.¡±
Count Roden jumped to his feet.
¡°This is an absurd im! Where did you say such nonsense?¡±
¡°What nonsense?¡±
Raina stared at Count Roden.
It was a clear, terrifying gaze.
Count Roden flinched.
The intimidation of Raina, who yed all sorts of demons in the center of the continent, was something that only Count Roden could not bear.
¡°Can I consider what I just said as ignoring our Mage Tower?¡±
¡°That is¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Chief Shameron.¡±
When Lina gave the signal, Shameronunched another video into the air.
It was a more terrifying video than before.
Hundreds of corpses were dposing here and there.
¡°This video is a corpse farm of a ck mage from the Free Cities Alliance. He was called the ¡®angel of death¡¯, and he killed people and studied the process of decaying bodies.¡±
People in the audience swallowed their saliva.
¡°Five years ago, the Mage Tower punished him and obtained the results of its research. Nome¡¯s research papers detailed the process by which the body changes after death, and ording to that knowledge, it is certain that the victim died around 1 or 2 in the morning.¡±
Everyone in the courtroom looked shocked.
¡®Estimating the time of death based on the hardness of the corpse or body temperature?¡¯
It was something I couldn¡¯t have imagined.
But it is a magic tower.
In addition, the famous Arch Mage.
There was no doubt that it was a lie.
¡®If the Mage Tower¡¯s Arch Mage talks like that, it must be real.¡¯
¡®But how did the Marquis of Fennin acquire such knowledge? Isn¡¯t that knowledge that even magicians who specialize in living things don¡¯t know?¡¯
People looked at Raymond in amazement.
Meanwhile, it wasn¡¯t just the people in the audience who were admiring Raymond.
Raina, who was leading the trial, was also deeply admiring it.
¡®In fact, most of these materials were handed over to the Marquis of Penin.¡¯
Raina remembered the first time she saw the evidence Raymond handed over before the trial.
She couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes in surprise.
Truly enormous. The surprising thing was written in the evidence.
¡®This¡ ¡ It¡¯s content that surpasses the results of the angel of death¡¯s research! How can I get this incredible knowledge?¡¯
post-mortem changes in body temperature.
Postmortem rigidity.
Sivan.
Raymond scientifically exined why Seytil died around 1:00 AM for each of the contents, and the contents he exined far exceeded the existing Mage Tower¡¯s biometric knowledge.
¡®The angel of death, who studied more than a thousand corpses, only found out which phenomena appeared, but could not identify the cause of each phenomenon. But what about this?¡¯
Lina swallowed her saliva.
I wondered how the biological alchemists would react if the papers in their hands were delivered to the Mage Tower.
¡®How do you get this knowledge? Are you also a born mage? But even a born mage can¡¯t acquire academic knowledge by itself? Are you an intelligent born wizard who is also a genius in the academic field?¡¯
Rayna couldn¡¯t understand Raymond¡¯s talent. Even in the Mage Tower teeming with geniuses, there was no genius like Raymond.
Anyway, one thing was certain.
That I always feel a new awe every time I see Raymond. It was like looking at a treasure trove where the bottom could not be seen no matter how much it was used.
It was truly the best treasure.
¡®It¡¯s getting too coveted.¡¯
Rayna¡¯s eyes toward Raymond were filled with even deeper longing.
¡®¡ ¡ Let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know.¡¯
Raymond broke into a cold sweat and looked away.
After that, the trial proceeded.
In addition to her post-mortem reaction, Raina spoke out about other things Raymond uncovered from the scene.
¡°The distribution of bloodstains at the scene of the incident suggests that the victim was attacked from a low position. It ispletely different from the testimony of the witnesses.¡±
¡°That is a lie. With only traces of drops of blood?¡±
¡°Chief Shameron.¡±
Reina beckoned and Shameron worked her magic again.
If you reverse the direction of the blood drop and the length of the tail, you get a line. This is the direction the drops of blood flew.
The point where the inverted line for each drop of blood oveps is the point where the price urred.
Shameron shaped the content through magic so that anyone could easily recognize it.
The courtroom was in an uproar.
¡°That¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Then you¡¯re saying everything the witnesses have said so far is a lie?¡±
Everyone looked at Count Roden.
Earl Roden¡¯s gaze was already white and tired of writing.
Rina said coldly.
¡°There is absolutely nothing that matches the testimony of the witnesses. I guess we¡¯ll have to check how this happened.¡±
¡°That is¡ ¡ The witness cannot appear in court at this time. Unfortunately, after he felt threatened and disappeared.¡±
Count Roden shook his head with a white face.
I have no choice but to deny it as much as possible.
Fortunately, the witnesses have already been eliminated. No one knew the truth.
Raina asked with a strange smile.
¡°Then I will ask you one thing. Who was the first person to see the victim¡¯s body other than the false witness who disappeared?¡±
¡°It is me.¡±
¡°Then when is that time?¡±
¡°It is around 1:00 in the morning. A witness reported at that time, and as soon as the body was identified, the Marquis of Penin was taken away.¡±
After spitting out the words, Count Roden was startled.
around 1 in the morning.
This is the estimated time Seytil died.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Everyone in the presiding judge red at Count Roden with cold eyes.
Count Roden stuttered in embarrassment.
¡°Oh no. I just received a report from a witness and checked the scene. When I arrived, the incident had already taken ce.¡±
¡°is that so?¡±
Rinaughed and said.
¡°Then I don¡¯t know what happened to the ¡®finger marks¡¯ in these bloodstains. Branch manager?¡±
Shameron worked her magic again.
The bloodstains on the mace, the murder tool, were erged.
The people who saw the ¡®trace¡¯ left in the bloodstains murmured.
It was a fingerprint!
Raymond used fingerprints as evidence to confirm the culprit!
¡°As those in the know know, our Mage Tower proved that each person¡¯s fingerprints are different ten years ago.¡±
Raina spoke and admired herself again.
¡®To think of using fingerprints in a criminal investigation like this.¡¯
In fact, the Magic Tower evaluated the difference in fingerprints as useless knowledge.
It was a great discovery, but it was of no use.
But how to use it like this?
If today¡¯s situation spreads, the continent¡¯s criminal investigation will face a major turning point.
¡°This part of the mace is where your fingers touch when you actually hold it and swing it. In other words, this trace was left by the perpetrator. But why did the same fingerprint as this onee from the Count¡¯s thing?¡±
Raina took out one item piled up in the cloth.
It was Count Roden¡¯s pen!
His name was nicely engraved on the tip of the pen.
¡®Oh no? Why is that over there?¡¯
Earl Roden¡¯s eyes trembled wildly.
By the way, that pen was secretly stolen by Mien at Raymond¡¯s request.
¡°I think you should exin, Count?¡±
Count Roden¡¯s limbs trembled.
¡°I am¡ ¡ oh no¡ ¡ .¡±
I tried to deny it, but I realized.
It was the end.
As far as the evidence was concerned, it could no longer be denied.
Everyone in the courtroom was ring at him coldly.
¡®no! You will be brutally killed!¡¯
Chapter 230
Doctor yer Chapter 230
Then an unexpected thing happened.
¡°Bind Count Roden.¡±
Cairn gave the order!
The knights who stood guard rushed in and tied Count Roden to his knees with a rope.
¡°Bring him forward.¡±
Everyone watched him with puzzled faces.
Count Roden is Cairn¡¯s closest subordinate.
It was obvious that Cairn would be behind Count Roden.
¡®What do you mean? Are you trying to save Count Roden with the authority of a judge?¡¯
It was very likely.
¡®But no matter how much His Majesty Cairn, he couldn¡¯t save Count Roden in this situation?¡¯
At that time, Count Roden begged hurriedly.
Cairn was the only way for him to live now.
¡°Your Highness¡ ¡ ! Not me! don¡¯t you know? That I couldn¡¯t! This is a conspiracy!¡±
Cairn looked down at Count Roden for a moment.
¡°Yes, I know your loyalty.¡±
¡°So¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°But it sounds like you need an exnation. Tell me everything honestly.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Count Roden¡¯s heart trembled.
to be honest.
What Cairn meant now was this.
¡®You¡¯re asking me to cover my sins. Then he said he would take responsibility.¡¯
Count Roden¡¯s hair was a mess.
had to choose
Do you reveal that you are the owner of Cairn or do you take the me alone?
Honestly, I wanted to reveal the truth. But that didn¡¯t make it any better. No, it would be even worse.
If Cairn gets into trouble as well, there will be no one to rescue him. You will be sentenced to death for sure.
¡®In that case, I¡¯d rather cover my sins and expect Your Highness¡¯ salvation¡ ¡ ?¡¯
Since you killed royalty, you can¡¯t avoid being sentenced to death here.
However, if Cairn had power, he could somehow save him.
¡®If things don¡¯t go well, they¡¯ll be able to get me back by switching people before my sentence is executed.¡¯
At least it was better than having zero chance of surviving.
With that in mind, he lowered his head and cried out.
¡°I tell you the truth. It¡¯s all what I did. A false allegiance to the heart of punishing the Marquis of Fennin for confusing the realm! It¡¯s all my fault!¡±
When the Earl of Rawdon admitted his guilt, sighs erupted throughout the courtroom.
Earl Roden looked at Cairn with earnest eyes.
¡®Your Highness, please¡ ¡ !¡¯
he did his best
Now he could only hope that Cairn would save him.
but.
¡°The real culprit has been revealed, but I, the 2nd Prince Cairn, will act on behalf of His Majesty the King and make a judgment.¡±
In an instant, Earl Roden¡¯s spine stiffened.
Cairn¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.
without any warmth.
¡°That Highness?¡±
¡°I will sentence the guilty Count Roden to death.¡±
This is the sea that was expected so far.
All Count Roden wanted was for Cairn to use his strength to somehow save him before his sentence was executed.
but.
¡°Considering the heinousness of the case, I will execute a summary execution right now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone in the courtroom, including Count Roden, widened their eyes.
A summary execution?
¡®no way? What is Cairn¡¯s intention?¡¯
It was only then that people realized Cairn¡¯s true intentions.
He wasn¡¯t trying to save his aide, Count Roden.
It was to kill him and silence him!
¡°No, stop it!¡±
But it was toote.
Dig!
Cairn¡¯s sword cut Count Roden¡¯s throat as it was. Blood gushed out like a fountain.
¡°Huh!¡±
¡°Kyaaak!¡±
The courtroom was covered with astonishment.
Cairn looked down at the people.
I felt a cold chill on my blood-soaked face.
¡°I¡¯ll doom it with this.¡±
And Cairn disappeared without looking back.
¡°master!¡±
Christine ran up to Raymond in the prison cell and cut the ropes that bound his hands.
¡°You worked hard. It¡¯s fortunate that the false usations were cleared, but that psychopath got out¡ ¡ .¡±
This incident was clearly instigated by Cairn.
However, since Count Roden died while covering the crime himself, it was no longer possible to directly question Cairn for the crime.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Cairn is over now.¡±
Christine sighed and nodded.
Earl Roden died after covering his sins, but will people believe it?
no way
People are not stupid, and everyone will assume that the real culprit is Cairn.
Even worse, Cairn had eliminated Count Roden with his own hands.
¡°In the future, those who follow Cairn willpletely disintegrate.¡±
Christine nodded.
In fact, he waspletely eliminated as a candidate for session to the throne.
¡°Still, this is not enough. I have to make them pay the price.¡±
¡°Of course not. So I made a way.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond pulled out a long ss bottle from his bosom.
It was a sample bottle of hardened blood.
¡°This is the blood taken from Her Highness Seitil¡¯s body. I n to analyze this blood to see if there is any drug addiction.¡±
Raymond recalled Seytil¡¯s condition on the evening of the incident.
It looked like he was intoxicated with something other than alcohol.
¡®ording to the words of Seitil¡¯s attendants, Cairn came to visit me a few days before the incident and handed over the medicine. They said it was a medicine to soothe a depressed mood, but¡ ¡ .¡¯
Antidepressants are shit.
It was most likely a drug with a stimnt effect.
¡®So, if we detect drug substances in this blood, we can implicate Cairn in this case and punish him.¡¯
Cairn can¡¯t even imagine.
I couldn¡¯t believe I was going to detect the drug in the corpse and use it as evidence to punish myself.
¡®It won¡¯t take long.¡¯
Christine nodded.
¡°But how do you detect drugs? Master himself?¡±
Raymond shook his head.
The knowledge of alchemy wascking.
¡®I should leave it to the experts.¡¯
Just then a voice was heard.
¡°The analysis will be done at our magic tower.¡±
It was Rina!
She looked at Raymond with a light smile.
¡°Can we talk for a moment, sir?¡±
¡®¡ ¡ Nope.¡¯
Raymond broke a sweat.
It was an incredibly burdensome look.
I felt like I was going to get eaten while talking.
At that time, Rina brought up a sobering story.
¡°There is something I would like to tell you about ¡®Them¡¯.¡±
* * *
Moved to Penin Treatment Center.
Raina opened her mouth with an elegant voice.
¡°First of all, congrattions on clearing your name, Your Excellency.¡±
¡°It is thanks to the efforts of the Arch Mage. thank you.¡±
¡°Thank you. I¡¯m just reciting the evidence prepared by His Excellency. really¡ ¡ His Excellency seems to be great the more I see him. It is precious.¡±
Cold sweat ran down Raymond¡¯s back.
Raina¡¯s eyes looking at him were bing more and more greedy.
¡®Although it was worth it.¡¯
Solve the case with forensic science!
It was truly revolutionary.
Indeed, the messages came to mind.
[First on the continent to solve a case with forensic knowledge!]
[Achievement ¡®Father of Forensics¡¯!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Get 200 skill points!]
[All future investigators will praise your great achievement!]
[You will learn the skill ¡®Forensic Profiling¡¯ as a perk!]
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®Forensic profiling?¡¯
[Forensic Profiling]
Type: Academic Skill
Proficiency: D
¨C Based on forensic clues, ¡®approximate¡¯ characteristics of the criminal can be inferred!
¨C As your proficiency level increases, more urate reasoning is possible!
Can you deduce the culprit from forensic clues?
What a skill!
¡®¡ ¡ But it seems like a skill I don¡¯t really need. Now I won¡¯t even go to a crime scene.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
This incident was enough to get involved in the crime.
I will never be involved in such a terrible thing again.
¡®I¡¯m just a healer! Crimes should be handled by knights or investigators!¡¯
Crime wasn¡¯t the only thing I wanted to avoid.
Raina in front of him was also a problem.
¡®¡ ¡ Please don¡¯t look at me so greedily.¡¯
Raymond made an awkward face.
Raina was looking at him with eyes like ady staring at the most expensive jewel in the world.
¡®¡ ¡ You¡¯re not going to kidnap me to the Mage Tower like this, are you?¡¯
Raymond hastily changed the subject to call attention.
¡°Kuhm, but you said you stepped on their tracks?¡±
¡°Ah yes. In the middle of the continent.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
mid-continent.
It was the area where the core countries of the Crusader Empire and the Free City Alliance were located.
¡®But should I listen to their stories?¡¯
Raymond thought softly.
¡®¡ ¡ I think they¡¯re too big for a small person like me to fit in. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to do something like this at the Mage Tower or Kingdom level?¡¯
To be honest, my mind has changed.
Right after the magic stone mine incident happened, I was burned with a sense of justice and thought I had to catch the criminal, but after a while, um. I wanted to leave such dangerous and difficult work to others.
¡®¡ ¡ Because I don¡¯t have to be involved in catching the criminal. Honestly what can I do? Aren¡¯t there many better and more suitable people?¡¯
It was Raymond who wanted to leave the dangerous job of catching them to those good and suitable people and live afortable and happy life of making money.
¡®Let¡¯s just listen. Listening doesn¡¯t mean I have to do anything.¡¯
Raina quenched her thirst with tea for a while and then continued.
¡°To be honest, it wasn¡¯t easy to follow in their tracks. Because there weren¡¯t too many clues. However, while investigating in various ways, I found one strange thing.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Recently, among the heads of the southwestern kingdoms of the continent, arge number of people have died due to unknown causes.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
southwestern countries.
It refers to other kingdoms that are different from the country of 4 Yak.
¡°A typical example is the Droton Kingdom. Numerous influential people, including the former king, died for unknown reasons, and eventually Archduke Berard took power.¡±
Rina quietly continued.
¡°And now something simr is happening in one country in the middle of the continent.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Important figures have died one after another due to unknown causes, and thanks to this, the one who was pushed out of the session to the throne is emerging as a strong candidate for the throne again.¡±
If this was really the work of these guys, it was a scary and terrifying story.
It means that he has the power to say that the session to the throne of many countries has been overheard.
¡®What the hell are these bastards?¡¯
Raymond grew more and more afraid of them.
¡®¡ ¡ I think a petit bourgeois like me (?) should really step out of here.¡¯
Raymond deliberately did not ask what the middle country was. I just didn¡¯t want to get involved.
Instead, he told a different story.
Be a little more direct so that Raina can understand.
¡°okay. You worked hard. I willpletely trust the Mage Tower and the Arch Mage to do the work of the Kingdom there, and I will focus on calming the chaos in the Houston Kingdom.¡±
Conspiracies in other countries are unknown to me.
I will live a happy life in the kingdom of Houston, so please take good care of me.
However, Raina showed an unexpected reaction again.
Far from cursing him for being a coward, he let out an exmation of admiration.
¡°also¡ ¡ dismissal. You want to take the lead and catch them by the tail.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I know that they are trying to lead the way, knowing that their shadow has fallen on the Houston kingdom as well. Ah, amazing. You can be this reliable.¡±
Chapter 231
Doctor yer Chapter 231
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
What else does this mean?
¡°Our Mage Tower judges that they have reached out to the Houston Kingdom as well.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Is that true? why?¡±
Raina smiled softly.
It was the look of knowing everything.
¡°Because of the death of the first prince, Prince Python.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was an unexpected story.
¡®It was a long time ago. suddenly?¡¯
Raina took another sip of tea to see if her throat was burning.
¡°Do you know how Prince Python died?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know exactly.¡±
¡°I was riding a horse and suddenly paralyzed, and I fell off the horse and died. But it¡¯s a strange thing. At the time, Crown Prince Python was a sword expert, but a healthy knight without any chronic disease had symptoms of paralysis.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
¡°Do you think they could be involved?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure. But there are plenty of possibilities.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Had they intervened, His Highness Cairn would have joined them.¡±
¡°bingo. Prince Cairn had never dreamed of bing king until Prince Python died like that. The drug case that excited Prince Seytil this time is also the most suspicious.¡±
Raina got up from her seat and happily covered her mouth with a fan.
¡°I was worried about what kind of tricks Prince Hoho Cairn would use, but I¡¯m relieved that His Excellency is going out on his own.¡±
¡®No, don¡¯t be relieved!¡¯
Raymond wept.
How could Cairn have anything to do with those heinous bastards!
It was a lightning-fast story.
¡°Anyway, be careful. If they were really behind me, Prince Cairn wouldn¡¯t fall so easily. I will definitely make ast resort.¡±
Lina smiled brightly.
¡°Of course, if it¡¯s your Excellency, I¡¯m not worried at all. Rather, I believe that Prince Cairn will be used to catch their tails in reverse.¡±
With that, Raina disappeared and Raymond, who was left alone, broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®Damn, I tried to happily sweep my money now, but they¡¯re behind Cairn? Then there¡¯s no way it will end like this.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
The biggest problem is that Cairn¡¯s eyes are turned upside down.
I didn¡¯t know what to do with their help.
¡®I can¡¯t let it go like that!¡¯
Then the urgent news flew.
¡°News from the royal castle.¡±
It was Lao.
By the way, Rao had returned from the Rafal region in a hurry due to the urgent situation in the capital.
¡°It has been confirmed that His Highness Cairn is in close contact with the Marquis of Nexen and the Raeburn duchy!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
Marquis of Nexen. As a prince in the north, he was Cairn¡¯s maternal family.
The Dukes of Raeburn were also supporters of Cairn.
¡®It¡¯s Christine¡¯s disciple¡¯s family, but the Duke of Raeburn still supports Cairn.¡¯
Raymond made a heavy face.
The Marquess of Nexen in the North. The Raeburn Dukes of the East.
Both were strong feudal lords.
I didn¡¯t know what Cairn would do to shake the two princes.
¡®It must be stopped.
Raymond said to Christine after much thought.
¡°You want to convince your father?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks your Cairn may y to sway the Duke of Raeburn. Please hold the disciple next to him so that he will not be shaken.¡±
Christine nodded.
¡°Yes, please leave it to me. I will crack down on my father.¡±
¡°thank you.¡±
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
The Marquis of Nexen would not be able to devise anything by himself.
As long as the Duke of Raeburn was held steady, there was no big concern.
Coincidentally, the Duke of Raeburn was in the duchy to the east.
Christine took the phone and headed east to Raeburn Duke¡¯s house, while Raymond remained in the capital and watched Cairn¡¯s movements.
It was after spending a few days of nervous time like that.
Suddenly, an urgent message flew in.
But it wasn¡¯t the news I was waiting for.
¡°My brother, there is an urgent message from the Raeburn duchy!¡±
¡°Lao?¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
¡®Is it urgent?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eerie uneasiness passed.
indeed.
¡°They say His Excellency the Duke of Raeburn has been poisoned!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
poisoned? suddenly?
¡°what? Who is the culprit?¡±
Lao bit his lip.
My heart sank in Rao¡¯s face, which was unusual.
¡°The culprit is said to be the poor Princess Christine!¡±
* * *
¡®Nonsense!¡¯
cried Raymond.
That she poisoned her father.
¡°How did this happen?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know the exact circumstances. Prince Alfred is said to be taking care of the situation.¡±
¡°Alfred?¡±
Raymond frowned.
It was the madness of the Duke of Raeburn.
He was pushed out by Christine and was stripped of the position of sessor.
¡®no way?¡¯
In an instant, a terrifying spection came to mind.
Lao nodded heavily as if he had the same thought.
¡°It seems highly likely that it was the work of Prince Alfred. If you deal with the Duke of Raeburn and the deterioration of Princess Christine at once, you¡¯ll be able to inherit the duchy.¡±
The ugly eldest son who was pushed by his younger sister.
I was in a situation where I could do something like this.
¡®But I knew he was an ugly great man, but he did something like this?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
It takes a bit of gamnyang to do such a terrible thing.
¡®A great man who ran away even in the war because he was scared did something like this?¡¯
I didn¡¯t understand easily.
There seemed to be something darker.
¡°Then, what is your situation, disciple?¡±
¡°They say they fled with the poisoned Duke of Raeburn.¡±
I knew it.
It became more clear that Christine wasn¡¯t doing it.
If it was her fault, there would be no way she would have escaped with the poisoned duke.
¡°Your disciple must be in danger.¡±
¡°maybe¡ ¡ I think so.¡±
Just then, I heard a muffled noise outside.
¡°There¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°A shutter phone?¡±
When I went outside, I saw a blood-soaked shirt phone sitting in the garden of the treatment center.
On top of the shirt phone was Christine¡¯s escort knight, Lero, who was also bloody and unconscious.
¡°No, how did this happen?¡±
[I was eating beef, but the Duke¡¯s soldiers attacked! bad people! I can¡¯t forgive you!]
Shutphone growled angrily unlike usual.
Hearing the story, it seemed as if it had been nned in advance, as if it had been attacked with arrows and magic.
¡°A disciple?¡±
[The scary human woman couldn¡¯te to me and hid in the nearby mountains. I wanted to bring him along, but there were too many soldiers, so I couldn¡¯t bring him. I came to ask for help from you, a good human being, taking only the escort knight who was forced to copse on the road.]
Understanding the situation, Raymond let out a drool.
¡®I thought the soldiers were preparing in advance. I was determined and drew my sword.¡¯
Perhaps Alfred intends to kill Christine right away.
¡®I have to save it!¡¯
¡°Prepare the Hanson weapon and emergency cart. Elmude, you find Mien right away and bring him back.¡±
Each minute was ticking.
The moment the therapist rushes back.
An unexpected visitor came.
¡°Could you give me a moment, dear brother?¡±
soft smile.
But very cold eyes.
It was Cairn!
¡°There is something I want to talk closely with you.¡±
* * *
¡®No way? Who is behind this incident?¡¯
Raymond had a hunch the moment he met Cairn.
That Cairn is behind Alfred!
Raymond asked with a stiff face.
¡°Could this be. Do you have anything to do with Your Highness?¡±
Cairn didn¡¯t answer.
I just smiled softly.
Raymond was able to realize the truth the moment he saw that eerie grin.
¡®Obviously! Cairn ordered Alfred to poison him when the Duke of Raeburn, who supported him, faltered. Alfred will support him unconditionally.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
Cairn looked out the window with a more rxed expression than before.
People were in the midst of loading their bags on the phone and preparing to depart.
Cairn looked at him and said abruptly.
¡°It will be useless even if I go.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What are you talking about?¡±
¡°No matter how much you hurry, you can¡¯t save the Duke of Raeburn. Before you arrive, the duke will be dead and Princess Christine will be executed as a pariah.¡±
Raymond realized two things from Cairn¡¯s words.
That the Duke of Raeburn is still alive.
But that he will die soon.
¡°Of course, I can¡¯t believe that she, who was even called a little saint, poisoned her father, but if the duke dies, the crime will be confirmed. It will be irreversible.¡±
Cairn was right.
The smoothest way to solve this situation is to revive the duke.
It was highly likely that the duke knew who the real culprit was.
If not, at least you know that Christine wasn¡¯t the one who poisoned her.
¡®But what should I do?¡¯
The problem was time.
It is clear that he was poisoned, but how long can the duke survive?
Then Cairn said.
¡°So I want to make you an offer.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Kneel down to me. If you help me ascend the throne, I will tell Alfred to spare Christine.¡±
Raymond frowned.
It was an unexpected offer.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Normally, I would not have pretended to hear.
But Christine was the problem.
Even at this moment, she was being pursued under threat of life.
I never knew when I would be caught and killed.
¡®I have to save my disciple.¡¯
It was a biting moment.
Then Hanson came in.
¡°Master, hold on. Miss Lero has woken up. He said he has something urgent to tell Master.¡±
Lero.
It was Christine¡¯s secret escort.
Everyone forgot about her because she had no presence, but this time she was injured while protecting Christine and copsed on the side of the road before being picked up by the phone.
Raymond hurried to see Lero.
¡°I see you, Your Excellency. I have something to tell you when the youngdy sees your Excellency.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°He said he would be angry if he knelt down to a psychopath because of him.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Clever Christine seemed to have guessed everything.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s scary when a disciple gets angry.¡¯
¡°But what about the disciple?¡±
¡°There was a secret ce in the mountains where only thedy knew about samurai training, so he said he would hide there and try to survive. He asked me toe quickly and save him without unnecessary thoughts.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
It was a Christine-like message.
¡®What do we do?¡¯
It was difficult to make an easy decision.
But what if she goes wrong?
But then Lero spoke again.
¡°really¡ ¡ He said he was angry.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°The youngdy has sworn to punish all of Prince Alfred and Prince Cairn who did this. So save the youngdy and punish those demons!¡±
Chapter 232
Doctor yer Chapter 232
In the end, Raymond nodded.
¡®If it were me, I would have prayed for help.¡¯
But Christine was different from the cowardly timid Raymond. He was confident, full of courage, and had a big side.
Even at the risk of death, I will not allow you to join hands with Cairn, the culprit behind this incident.
Because it was Christine.
Then you had to follow her will.
¡®I won¡¯t let you die!¡¯
Just then, the quest came to mind.
[Punish the demons who abandoned humanity!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Good deeds: Medium level
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: The demons are cornered andmit terrible immorality! Heal the victims of immorality and punish the demons!
Clear condition: Realization of justice for patient treatment
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 skill points 90 points
Privilege: Death sentence to a demon bastard
Raymond paid attention to the privilege.
death sentence.
If this task was sessfully resolved, Cairn could be hanged on the gallows.
The only thing it took was the difficulty.
award.
It was a difficulty when it was extremely difficult.
¡®But I will definitely do it.¡¯
Raymond said to Cairn.
¡°I have decided. Please go back.¡±
¡°what?¡±
Cairn¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
¡°¡ ¡ Are you serious?¡±
chilly voice.
Raymond was then able to realize.
The attitude Cairn is showing right now is that he can¡¯t afford it.
Cairn was afraid.
I¡¯m afraid Raymond will work it all out and end himself.
Raymond suddenly became intolerably cheerful.
Cairn was the biggest cause of his psychological trauma.
But now, because of himself, he became so anxious.
Raymond felt one of the deep scars etched on his chest fading.
Of course, it didn¡¯tpletely disappear.
The remaining wounds will heal the moment Cairn disappears into the dew of the executioner.
But at this moment, I just wanted to say something.
The system also supported him.
[I confirm that the opponent is a terrible truth ¡®devil¡¯!]
[The truth special skill ¡®Dagger¡¯ is activated!]
Thanks to the help of the skill, words that I would not normally dare to say came out.
¡°why? Are you scared?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Wait. I will settle this matter and put you on the gallows without fail.¡±
Cairn¡¯splexion hardened.
Raymond¡¯s heart thumped as he spat out harsh words.
But Raymond didn¡¯t look away.
I was nervous and trembling like a timid person, but after spitting it out, I felt relieved.
Soon, Cairn¡¯s face contorted like a bloody ughter.
¡°dare¡ ¡ !¡±
Then an unexpected ident happened.
A cat meowed and rushed at Cairn, then cut his face with his fingernails.
Boo-wook!
¡°Ah! What else is this cat?!¡±
It was Mian!
Hiding in the room and watching the conversation between the two, he saw an opportunity and fired a shot.
Raymond was taken aback for a moment, then suppressed augh.
¡°well? what cat? It¡¯s a cat I don¡¯t know. uh? Did you run away already? You should have been careful about that. Do you want to go back and get treatment?¡±
¡°Ah! damn it!¡±
Cairn covers his face and disappears, and Mien returns to the room and rubs his face against Raymond¡¯s feet.
¡°You can¡¯t do that in the future.¡±
[I was angry when I heard it. Did I do something wrong?]
Raymond pondered and replied.
¡°No, good job.¡±
* * *
The Duchy of Raeburn was to the east of the capital.
Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t far.
It was a distance that could be reached in less than half a day by taking a shuttle phone.
Raymond¡¯s party arrived near the Smoot Mountains, a small mountain range in the Raeburn Duchy where Christine was hiding.
I couldn¡¯t get into the mountains by taking the phone. The flying shutter phone is so conspicuous that it will be noticed immediately.
¡°There are many soldiers. They will definitely sabotage us. I think you should be careful, sir.¡±
It was Earl Doton, the vice-captain of the Royal Knights.
Elmud alone could not guarantee an escort, so he received the support of the Royal Knights. In addition to Earl Dotton, other Royal Knights with a high level of sword expert apanied them.
Elmude stood out.
¡°Do not worry. I will risk my life to protect it, lord!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ lower your voice What are you going to do when the soldierse in?¡±
Raymond sighed at Elmud¡¯s constant sweet potato behavior.
¡®Is there a disciple hiding here?¡¯
Raymond looked at the mountains.
It wasn¡¯t a big mountain range.
More precisely, the size is simr to that of arge mountain rather than a mountain range.
¡®Rather worse. The smaller the scale, the higher the chance that Alfred will find the disciple.¡¯
We had to find Christine faster than Alfred did.
¡®The problem is that it¡¯s not easy.¡¯
I was told the approximate location of the secret location.
The problem is that Alfred is mobilizing a huge number of soldiers to search the mountains.
It was not easy to find Christine¡¯s secret ce to avoid their eyes.
¡®What can I do? If you recklessly climb the mountain, you¡¯ll be discovered by the soldiers.¡¯
Raymond, who was thinking about it, fortunately soon came up with a way.
¡®View Market!¡¯
A list of skills came to mind.
Among them, I selected the skills that were just right for the current situation.
[Skill First Responder¡¯s proficiency is permanently raised to C grade!]
[Skill points are consumed 400 points!]
[Emergency Responder]
Type: Auxiliary Skill
Rating: Rare
Proficiency: C Grade
-The ability to rescue patients isted in remote areas you will have!
¨C When rescuing a patient, you will demonstrate Pathfinder-ss abilities!
Pathfinder!
means guide.
As someone who led the party when exploring remote areas, it was an ability that was perfect for the current situation.
Raymond unfolded a map of the mountains.
I just looked at the map, but the ability of a guide was disyed, and the mountain range began to be grasped as if watching a video.
¡®There are a total of 3 secret ces that Lero told me about. Among these, the ce where the disciple is most likely hiding is a cave behind the valley halfway up ck Tree Mountain.¡¯
Lero also splits up halfway, so we don¡¯t know exactly where Christine is hiding.
¡®We have to search every possible ce, starting with this cave. The path to avoid the soldiers is¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond used a map to draw a route to avoid the soldiers¡¯ gaze as much as possible.
Eventually, he made up his mind and said.
¡°I will depart. Please follow me.¡±
So the exploration operation began.
* * *
At that time, Christine was treating her father with a desperate face.
¡®Damn, my vitals are so bad.¡¯
Christine gritted it.
The Duke of Raeburn¡¯s face was pale.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
Christine examined the Duke of Raeburn¡¯s limbs. There were countless ck bruises.
She guessed the identity of the poison through the medical knowledge she learned from Raymond.
¡®It¡¯s definitely bleeding poison.¡¯
Bleeding Poison!
It was a poison that caused bleeding by interfering with telets and clotting factors.
Christine examined the Duke of Raeburn¡¯s belly.
It seemed to be filled with something hard.
There is a lot of blood in the stomach.
¡®There must be internal bleeding from inside the abdominal cavity. So hypovolemic shock came.¡¯
She gritted her teeth and treated.
The good news is that I brought a portable first aid bag.
But it was just a waste of time.
¡®At this rate, my father will die.¡¯
The fluids he had brought had run out, and raising blood pressure with epinephrine had its limitations.
He also threw heels, but to no avail.
To be honest, I didn¡¯t see any hope.
Christinemented.
¡®In the end, I wasn¡¯t recognized by you.¡¯
It was an unexpected word.
Wasn¡¯t she recognized by the Duke of Raeburn?
But it was true.
¡®Because you only loved your son. No matter how hard I try, they don¡¯t look at me.¡¯
There is no finger that does not hurt to bite.
But there are some fingers that are less painful to bite.
To the Duke of Raeburn, Christine was that kind of person.
Less painful fingers for some reason.
The Duke of Raeburn, on the other hand, was extremely partial to Alfred.
Even though she established herself as the heir due to her great achievements during the war, the Duke of Raeburn could not abandon his attachment to Alfred.
¡®under.¡¯
Christine let out augh.
What¡¯s even funnier is that Alfredmitted this ident without even knowing his father¡¯s true intentions.
When she saw her father dying, she did not know what to say.
It seemed like he wanted to tell me to look at it, and it seemed like he was angry.
¡®There¡¯s absolutely no way right now.¡¯
Christine was frustrated.
I wanted to save him and make him sincerely regret and apologize for favoritism over a proud daughter like himself, but there was no way.
¡®under.¡¯
It was a moment of desperate sighing.
A miracle happened.
¡°Disciple!¡±
Christine¡¯s eyes widened.
It was Raymond!
He had arrived unexpectedly and with incredible speed.
A bright light came down in the dark cave.
* * *
Christine asked, surprised.
¡°How can you do it so quickly?¡±
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®I was lucky.¡¯
I found a way with my Pathfinder (guide) ability, but luckily I was able to find a shortcut.
It was a secret road where soldiers did not appear, so it was much easier and faster than expected.
¡°How is your Excellency the Duke?¡±
¡°It is a bleeding poison. It seems to be bleeding from blood vessels in the abdominal cavity.¡±
Raymond quickly grasped the situation.
¡®It¡¯s not an easy situation. Surgery in a severe state of coagulopathy due to bleeding poison.¡¯
Raymond said to Christine.
¡°It will be a difficult operation. Can you?¡±
Of course, I couldn¡¯t do the surgery alone.
In particr, the role of an assistant was important in this emergency surgery.
¡®In such an urgent hemostasis operation, the sess or failure of the operation may be different depending on how the assist assists.¡¯
Raymond in particr was caught that the patient was her father.
¡®If you make a mistake during the operation, you may have the trauma of having your father die because of your mistake.¡¯
Christine thought for a moment.
Even for her, it was not a normal decision for her to operate on her father herself.
¡°Do not worry. I will treat my father and give him a shot.¡±
Raymond looked at her for a moment.
Her face hardened.
¡®I¡¯m a little nervous.¡¯
But there was no way.
¡°All right. First, blood transfusion and Vit. I will administer K.¡±
I couldn¡¯t open the boat blindly because I was in a hurry.
Treatment was necessary to increase the probability of sess as much as possible.
The necessary medications were administered, and the surroundings were cleaned as much as possible to prevent infection during the operation.
After that, I heard a scalpel.
¡°let¡¯s begin.¡±
Raymond and Christine caught their breath.
Not an easy operation.
But I had to do it.
After making such a promise, I moved the scalpel.
The sharp de sliced through thin skin and fat.
Even after transfusions such as telets, blood flowed out.
But that was just the beginning.
The moment the peritoneum opens.
Dig!
It jumped up and roared like blood overflowing! It was the blood that had pooled in her stomach all this time!
¡°Wipe them all! We need to keep our sights!¡±
¡°yes!¡±
Since the modern earth inhaler (suction) could not be used, there was no choice but to remove the blood by hand.
But Raymond frowned.
Unlike usual, Christine¡¯s hand movements were not smooth.
¡®As expected, I¡¯m much more nervous than usual because I¡¯m operating on my father.¡¯
It was difficult.
The patient¡¯s condition is not good. If she did not y a role properly, the operation could have failed.
I had to count.
Chapter 233
Doctor yer Chapter 233
¡°Disciple.¡±
¡°Ah yes.¡±
Christine gritted her teeth and moved her hand.
After wiping off the clot, the inside was revealed, and Raymond let out a drool.
¡®All kinds of blood vessels in the intestines are bleeding.¡¯
In this case, the easiest method of hemostasis was cautery.
It supports small blood vessels with electricity or fire.
But this time it was impossible.
Because of coagulopathy, there will be additional bleeding from cauterization.
They all had to be tied together with thread.
¡°I will tie it.¡±
Raymond used a delicate motion to tie the thread to the bleeding vein.
But there was a problem.
It was impossible to tie everyone where Raymond was standing because he was bleeding from many blood vessels.
¡®The blood vessels in this position in the field of view must be tied up by First Assist.¡¯
Originally, depending on the circumstances of the operation, Tai was either a surgeon or a first assistant.
However, considering the level of his students, Raymond has been tying himself as much as possible.
The problem is that doing it this time would take too long.
Christine had to do it.
¡°Could you tie these veins? It should be done with a one-handed tie.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Christine hesitated for a moment, then nodded.
¡°Yes I can.¡±
Raymond watched her tie nervously.
indeed¡ ¡ .
Slippery!
Christine made a mistake with the tie.
¡®this.¡¯
Christine¡¯s face also turned pale.
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Christine is a genius. but it was still immature.
It couldn¡¯t have been easier to keep myposure in the face of my father¡¯s surgery.
¡®The disciple has to do his part. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to save the Duke of Raeburn.¡¯
But Christine¡¯s hands got more and more dizzy as time went on.
You are drowning in the swamp of nervousness.
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®this. have to find a way It can¡¯t go on like this.¡¯
Then an unexpected message popped up.
[Be the strength of the disciple!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Little Doctor Level
Difficulty: Low
Quest Description: The disciple is in trouble! It is the teacher¡¯s responsibility to lead the disciples! As a teacher, guide your students to ovee difficulties!
Clear conditions: Disciple¡¯s oveing difficulties
Reward: Bonus level-up skill points 50
Bonus: Disciple engraves the teacher¡¯s grace in mind
Raymond thought about that message.
¡®Yes, in this situation, I have to lead the disciple.¡¯
In fact, what Christine is going through right now is what every doctor experiences.
It ismon for inexperienced doctors to be unable to demonstrate their skills due to a mental shake in a bad situation.
Each time, sometimes with a shout, sometimes with warmth.
Teachers supported their disciples in various ways.
¡®Now it¡¯s my turn to y that part.¡¯
Raymond cleared his voice.
¡°Sister, calm down. it¡¯s okay.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°If you are a disciple, you can do it. It¡¯s okay, so calm down your nervousness for now.¡±
Christine didn¡¯t answer.
I tried to calm myself down at Raymond¡¯s words, but it didn¡¯t seem toe easily.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Words from mouth will be of no use.
After thinking about it, Raymond talked about his usual feelings.
¡°You know what? That I have the most trust in you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was sincere.
Christine¡¯s eyes fluttered.
¡°I know the hard work your disciple has been making. Think of your disciple too. Lots of practice in the past. studies. I believe in you, disciple.¡±
Christine gritted it.
Believe.
Raymond¡¯s words pierced her heart.
¡°Even if it is difficult to exin, I am behind the disciple. So what are you worried about? Don¡¯t worry, show off the skills you¡¯ve honed so far. Please believe in yourself and also believe in me, your teacher.¡±
Christine nodded firmly.
Hearing Raymond¡¯s sincere encouragement made him feel less anxious.
She held a steel tool for sight in one hand and a thread in the other.
My heart raced, but I thought of Raymond¡¯s words.
¡®Believe.¡¯
Is it because the person you respect most believes in you?
My chest felt morefortable.
¡®I will not disappoint the Master¡¯s faith!¡¯
she moved her hand.
My fingers danced as if in an acrobatics.
tight.
The thread tightly bound the blood vessels.
¡®what? You¡¯re good.¡¯
Raymond looked at Christine in amazement.
It just wasn¡¯t sessful.
It was great. The perfect tie unfolded.
This level was not inferior to the tie worn by the residents of the modern district.
¡®Doing this well?¡¯
Christine made an awkward face.
After that, surgery followed.
Christine has continued to look great ever since.
It was like a step forward.
¡®It¡¯s not a feeling. I¡¯ve actually grown a step further. And the skills I¡¯ve been practicing so far are being disyed.¡¯
So far, she has been practicing tremendously alone.
However, the skills I practiced did not melt well into the actual surgery, but with this growth, my skills began to show.
¡®General medical knowledge is still not enough for a resident level, but my surgical skills are close to this.¡¯
Raymond has so far rated her as a med school senior.
But I didn¡¯t see it today.
Minimum intern level in surgery.
Maybe it was close to the 1st year resident level.
It couldn¡¯t have been that incredible speed.
After that, the operation proceeded rapidly.
tight.
Eventually, with Christine¡¯s tie, the hemostasis on the small blood vessels waspleted.
Later, Raymond ligated the bleeding in the main vessel at the back of the liver with an iron tool and let out a long sigh.
I was worried, but it ended safely.
¡°Disciple, tie now.¡±
I was startled to say that.
Christine was biting her lip, her eyes reddened.
¡°¡ ¡ thank you master really.¡±
It was a voice full of deep sincerity.
It was natural.
because he was her father
The gratitude she felt now could not be put into words.
¡°I will never forget this favor. never.¡±
Raymond smiled pleasantly.
¡°no. This surgery is due to the disciple¡¯s credit. If it wasn¡¯t for the disciple, I wouldn¡¯t have been sessful. Really.¡±
It wasn¡¯t just words.
¡°It was the perfect assist.¡±
Christine shook her head and spoke in a firm tone.
¡°It will definitely help Master.¡±
Raymond suddenly thought of her determined attitude.
¡®If it¡¯s like this, the disciple won¡¯t be far away from the first house.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t yet, but if I grew up a little more, it seemed that I would be able to perform simple surgery under Raymond¡¯s supervision in the near future.
Christine, who has always looked forward to performing the surgery, will be very happy.
¡®If the disciple does the surgery, I¡¯ll be fine too.¡¯
Raymond, like a snob, secretly revealed his dark heart.
¡®When the disciple starts housekeeping, my burden will be lightened! You¡¯ll be able to make even more money!¡¯
Why is he so diligently raising disciples?
It is to be used as a worker to earn money on his behalfter.
Christine will be your reliable vanguard.
¡°I believe you, disciple.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I believe in you.¡±
Christine was moved by the words and made a more determined face.
She honestly didn¡¯t think she deserved to hear Raymond say ¡®believe¡¯.
Because it was still not enough.
But one day, I will stand proudly by his side and be a person worthy of that word. It will truly be his strength.
Anyway, that¡¯s forter.
Both underwent surgery.
Now, when the Duke of Raeburn awakens, this will be over.
¡®But why is it so quiet outside?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
Elmud decided to protect the outside?
¡®What is Elmud doing? Could it be that he was captured?¡¯
* * *
Raymond was right.
Elmude was captured.
Originally, Elmud¡¯s party was scattered and carried out a manned operation.
Since they are all high-ranking knights of the Royal Knights, they calcted that Alfred would not be able to kill them, and decided to spread out and spend as much time as possible.
The operation worked quite well.
In particr, Mien¡¯s role was great.
It was to use the monsters appropriately by expressing the ability of the True Blood. Thanks to this, Alfred¡¯s soldiers were thrown into great confusion.
But then, some soldiers headed to the cave behind the valley where Raymond was.
Elmud noticed this and tried to lure the soldiers alone, and was captured in return.
After being caught, what he was doing
was pouring sweet potato mental attacks on Alfred.
¡°Tell me! Where has Christine gone!¡±
¡°A body that gave its life to its former master. I do not know.¡±
¡°Ah! You want to die?!¡±
¡°It is the honor of a knight toy down his life for his lord! Kill! I will die today and be a glorious star of the Relief Knights!¡±
Elmude closed his eyes and let out a mncholy monologue.
¡°I was happy to be able to serve my lord. The only thing I regret is that I can¡¯t be by the Lord¡¯s side anymore¡ ¡ Lord, you are the light of my soul. If it¡¯s for the lord¡ ¡ .¡±
The monologue that began thus did not end.
Words filled with the sadness of leaving Raymond and the joy of being able to sacrifice for him!
It was Elmude who disyed literary knowledge that he did not even know about.
Alfred clenched his fists and trembled.
¡°Hit him until he opens his mouth!¡±
¡°Ha, but Gongja. Lord Elmud is the bloodline of the Marquis of Aris. You can torture¡ ¡ .¡±
The knights showed displeasure.
In particr, not all of them sincerely followed Alfder.
Alfred¡¯s faction led the situation, so there were many people who had no choice but to follow.
¡®The poor princess is the culprit. Is it really?¡¯
¡®Although Prince Alfred said he saw it himself¡ ¡ .¡¯
Since he had such suspicions, he couldn¡¯t have obeyed the order to torture the heir of the Marquis of Aris.
In the end, Alfred huffed and pointed his sword directly at Elmud¡¯s neck.
¡°Tell me right now! Otherwise I will kill you! Do you think I can¡¯t?!¡±
Elmude had mncholy eyes.
Brilliant silver hair and jewel-like blue eyes.
In the form of a beautiful young man like a picture, he poured out sweet potato remarks.
¡°Oh my lord. That Elmude died without fulfilling his duty. But even if I die, I will do my duty as a rescue knight, so I will stay by my lord¡¯s side.¡±
To stay by Raymond¡¯s side as a ghost.
It was a story that Raymond would be horrified to hear.
Of course, Alfred, who was listening by the side, was even more crazy and jumped up and down.
¡°Ah! Shut up and tell me where you are!¡±
So the quarrel ensued.
Alfred threatened roughly, but Elmude didn¡¯t care at all and just said what he wanted to say to himself.
Chapter 234
Doctor yer Chapter 234
¡°Kwaaah! Catch the other bastards!¡±
Only then did he realize that it was impossible to open Elmud¡¯s mouth and gave the order, but it was toote.
¡°Urgent news!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°The Duke of Raeburn is said to have awakened!¡±
¡°What what?¡±
Alfred¡¯s face went white.
¡®Nonsense how?¡¯
What he used was deadly poison.
But what to do?
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡ ¡ !¡±
I was about to shout Barak, but conscious of the gaze around me, I changed my words in a hurry.
¡°¡ ¡ Couldn¡¯t it be? You were so poisoned. Something is wrong¡ ¡ .¡±
But the messenger continued to shout.
¡°This is a message from someone who met the Duke in person! His Excellency the Duke has told us to urgently arrest Prince Alfred, the real culprit in this case!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The surroundings were buzzing.
What do you mean by how this is going?
People soon realized the truth.
The culprit is Alfred.
Alfred backed away at the people¡¯s cold stares.
¡°Oh no. that¡¯s a lie! The culprit who poisoned her father is that old Christine¡ ¡ !¡±
at that time.
¡°¡ ¡ Shut up.¡±
Dried and twisted.
But a heavy voice fell.
It was the Duke of Raeburn on a stretcher!
Raymond, Christine, and the Royal Knights who had been engaged in the manning operation were with the Duke of Raeburn.
The Duke of Raeburn had a troubled face, as if he was barely conscious.
But the eyes were moldy.
¡°Catch that idiot right now.¡±
At themand of the Duke of Raeburn, Alfred sat down.
It was the end.
So the situation was over.
* * *
¡°No Father! Misunderstanding!¡±
Alfred wished ugly, but the situation was not going to work.
¡°I¡¯ll put you in prison.¡±
¡°Yes sir!¡±
Alfred¡¯s future was now doomed.
Either be put to death or imprisoned forever. Only one of them was left.
In the end, Alfred despaired and cried out in anger.
¡°It¡¯s all because of you! You want to make that bitch your sessor! I am like this!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I never gave up on you.¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°I waited until the end for you to change. ha.¡±
Alfred¡¯s eyes twitched.
Only then did he realize his father¡¯s sincerity.
But it was toote.
¡°Drag and go.¡±
¡°Wait a minute¡ ¡ ! oh father¡ ¡ ! Forgive me! Wicked Cairn tricked me in! please! One more chance!¡±
Seeing his son being dragged away, the Duke of Raeburn made a bitter face.
He loved Alfred the most all his life.
Even though I showed my ugly side, I believed in it and waited countless times, but this is the result.
On the other hand, his daughter, who was least affectionate, saved him.
Even with the one he ignored.
The Duke of Raeburn turned to Raymond with a deep sigh.
¡°I couldn¡¯t even properly greet my benefactor. Thank you. I do not know how to repay this favor.¡±
Raymond suddenly came to his senses.
It was an unexpected reward time.
¡®To be honest, this time I came to help my disciple rather than hoping for a reward.¡¯
However, he had no intention of rejecting the reward given.
¡®The Duke of Raeburn is the greatest noble in the kingdom. The greatest feudal lord in name and reality.¡¯
He was the number one among the Five Emperors who supported the Huston Kingdom.
There are so many things that can be epted.
¡®It¡¯s difficult to think that someone will look at you as your disciple¡¯s father. Because I strictly distinguish between public and private life.¡¯
A disciple is a disciple, and ripping off a hukou is tearing a hogu.
Moreover, looking at it, it seems that he did not treat his disciple very well. So there was no hesitation.
¡®The problem is how to extract the reward.¡¯
The Duke of Raeburn was not forgiving.
A clumsy approach could have ended with a few bucks.
¡®I can¡¯t do that! It¡¯s an opportunity to rip off the kingdom¡¯s greatest feudal lord! You have to suck the spine as much as you can! Indeed, in what way?¡¯
Christine¡¯s face came into Raymond¡¯s troubled eyes.
Unlike his usual confident appearance, he had a hardened face.
Come to think of it, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen her enjoy talking about her family.
¡®Even with such a great disciple, he showed favoritism to an ugly son.¡¯
Raymond clicked his tongue.
It was really pathetic.
¡®Not even my disciple. I call that guy my father¡ ¡ .¡¯
Then, an idea popped into my mind.
It was a way to stand up for Christine and reap huge benefits!
¡®It¡¯s easy to get the Hogu from the Duke of Raeburn. The disciple is doing well in the Duke¡¯s family. Then the disciple will generously spread it for me!¡¯
In other words, you just need to make the duke sincerely regret the wrongs he has done to Christine.
Then, naturally, he too will benefit.
As if cheering, a message came to mind.
[I confirm that the opponent is ¡®the truth¡¯!]
[The opponent¡¯s truthfulness is ¡®middle¡¯, and the truth pattern is ¡®ugly parents¡¯!] [
The ¡®truth special skill: touching the conscience¡¯ is manifested!]
After organizing his thoughts, Raymond I opened my mouth.
¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. It wasn¡¯t me who saved the duke.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°It is Princess Christine who saved the Duke. So I think it¡¯s right to express gratitude to the princess.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Duke of Raeburn opened his eyes wide.
Christine shook her head in embarrassment.
¡°No Master. that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±
Raymond said in an unusually strong tone.
¡°I just gave a little help at thest moment, but wasn¡¯t it all the princesses who evacuated the poisoned Duke, risked his life to escape the soldiers, and stayed by the Duke¡¯s side and treated him in a situation where soldiers might attack at any moment?¡±
Raymond deliberately mentioned each and every thing she had done.
The intestines became sober.
The Duke of Raeburn listened to Raymond with a heavy face.
¡°To be honest, the princess could have wanted to abandon the duke and live alone at any time. But it didn¡¯t. because.¡±
Raymond looked the Duke of Raeburn straight in the eye.
¡°Because Your Excellency was her father.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Duke of Raeburn¡¯s eyes fluttered.
This is what Raymond meant now.
Shame on you as a father.
At this moment, the person you should be most thankful for and sorry for is Christine.
There was a heavy silence in the hall like that.
Raymond felt impatient.
¡®Will the duke really repent?¡¯
People don¡¯t change easily.
Dukes were also unlikely to change easily.
¡®If you¡¯re offended by my words, you¡¯re just wasting the opportunity to rip off the hukou.¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
Even if that were the case, since I had said something for Christine, I thought that it would not be a low-key business.
¡®I hope it goes well. For both me and my disciple.¡¯
How long after that?
The duke sighed.
¡°They said it was light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened!
He took his words wholeheartedly!
It had to be.
The Duke of Raeburn was aware of Christine¡¯s efforts.
¡®¡ ¡ What kind of life have I been living until now?¡¯
The Duke of Raeburnmented.
regret came
It was a really stupid past.
¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the words of the author, I might not have realized it again.¡¯
The Duke of Raeburn looked at Raymond.
¡®¡ ¡ Christine, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s such a light.¡¯
Brilliant light
only for others .
I had been ignoring it, but I knew it.
The story I heard about him was not wrong at all.
He was really light.
¡°I¡¯ll just step back. Let the two of you share the story afterwards.¡±
Raymond bowed his head.
His role is here.
The core of the two women was a problem that the parties involved had to solve on their own.
Raymond lowered his head and backed off.
Christine looked at Raymond¡¯s back with red eyes.
A feeling of gratitude and emotion that I dare not express in words shed in her eyes.
* * *
Raymond looked down over the duchy from the top of the duke¡¯s mansion.
The appearance of a lively street bustling with countless crowds caught my eye.
¡®OMG. As expected, Yeongji is the best living in the kingdom. How much will the taxes you earn be? When did the Rafalde estate be so prosperous?¡¯
It¡¯s the same feudal lord, but there¡¯s noparison!
Compared to the Duke of Raeburn, he was just a pauper.
¡®¡ ¡ No need topare? Originally, I¡¯m just a poor man.¡¯
Raymond swallowed his tears as he recalled the pile of debt he had shouldered.
Someday!
I will develop the Rafalde estate even further than this and be the richest feudal lord!
It was when Raymond was making such a promise in his heart.
A familiar voice was heard.
¡°master.¡±
It was Christine!
¡°Ah disciple.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened slightly.
¡®Well done.¡¯
Red eyes and a faint smile.
Even without listening, I could guess what was going on.
I was worried, but it seems to have worked out.
Christine stood beside Raymond and looked down together.
After a moment of silence, Christine opened her mouth.
¡°My father apologized. and¡ ¡ He said thank you to me. It¡¯s my first time. I heard that from my father.¡±
Christine shut her mouth again, then spoke in a faintly trembling tone.
¡°Thank you for your work today. really.¡±
Raymond scratched his head.
¡®Is that because of my greed? It¡¯s in my interest if my disciple has a strong position in the duke¡¯s family.¡¯
Well done to Christine, now he will benefit greatly!
¡°Actually, I did it because of my greed.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°It is good for me when the disciple does well. That¡¯s why it was like that, so please help me a lot in the future.¡±
It was sincere, but Christine misunderstood again.
¡®You¡¯re talking like that because I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be burdened. Anyway, even though I don¡¯t have any greed.¡¯
Christine shook her head.
¡°Do not lie. I know you did it for me. It¡¯s okay to just be honest.¡±
Christine continued.
¡°Today work¡ ¡ I will never forget it.¡±
A recitation that resembles an oath.
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®Well, it¡¯s real.¡¯
Even if I told you, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.
Instead, they talked about what they wanted.
¡°You don¡¯t have to think that far. You just have to work hard to treat patients. Because that is what I want most.¡±
If you appreciate it, please work hard for me in the future!
Having said that, Christine shook her head as if she couldn¡¯t stop it.
¡®As expected, the patient is an idiot. How can you talk about patients in this situation? There must be nothing but patients in my head.¡¯
Christine sighed quietly.
It was a sigh filled with regret that she herself could not understand.
Then Christine had an unexpected idea.
¡®This is nonsense, Father. Master is a great man who only cares about his patients.¡¯
Earlier, the Duke of Raeburn made an unexpected request to Christine.
I wish I could make Raymond a duke¡¯s man!
It was a short meeting, but the Duke of Raeburn recognized Raymond¡¯s true value at once and wanted the two to marry.
But Christine strongly shook her head, saying it was nonsense.
Raymond only looks at the patient. His heart will be filled with noble light for others. There would be no room for such personal feelings.
¡®It can¡¯t be helped. Because this is the master.¡¯
So, the only way to help him is to be an excellent healer and serve patients.
The two looked at the sky in the distance together in silence for a while.
Eventually, Raymond opened his mouth.
¡°Then shall we go?¡±
¡°yes.¡±
Christine nodded.
Important things remained.
Christine said in an eerie voice.
¡°We¡¯re going to hang that bastard, Cairn, on the gallows.¡±
Chapter 235
Doctor yer Chapter 235
Alfred, who was imprisoned, told everything.
He confessed that Cairn gave him the poison and instigated this incident behind the scenes.
¡®They abetted the murder of the duke, so even a prince could hang himself.¡¯
In fact, right now in the capital, the Royal Knights were putting Cairn in prison.
Cairn will be hanged on the gallows after going through the formalities.
¡°By the way, how are we going to punish him since His Highness is still unconscious?¡±
Under thew of the kingdom, only the king has the right to judge the royal family.
Not even acting king.
Only the king can do it.
¡®It¡¯s different from when I was in Seytil. Because this time the suspect is a member of the royal family.¡¯
The problem is that we don¡¯t know when King Auden will wake up.
I expected to wake up soon, but the duration continued to increase.
You can¡¯t wait indefinitely. I had to find another way.
¡°There is one exception. You can raise an agenda to punish Cairn at the soon-to-be noble convention.¡±
Christine¡¯s eyes widened.
Noble Tournament!
As a tradition passed down from the time of the founding king, it is a grand meeting where the top 30 nobles and royal families of the kingdom gather to decide the big and the small.
The agenda decided at this time cannot be overturned even by the king.
¡®It¡¯s a system to prevent the royal family from tyranny, so we can propose an agenda to punish the guilty royal family.¡¯
In other words, it was the only way to punish the royal family without a king¡¯s judgment.
¡°If I do that, I can execute Cairn.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
Raymond nodded and thought.
¡®I¡¯m going to fall behind and leave the job of executing Cairn to Sophia.¡¯
Raymond thought.
¡®I have to make Sophia the Crown Princess.¡¯
In fact, Raymond has been feeling a sense of crisistely.
A sense of crisis that he might be the heir to the throne.
¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to get over it easily by putting it off to Sophia.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®The voices supporting me are too loud.¡¯
In fact, during the Seytil incident not too long ago, Raymond was startled.
How could he stand up with so many people for himself?
I originally knew that I was popr, but the heat was too much.
¡®It¡¯s not just the people. The momentum of the nobles supporting me is unusual.¡¯
Looking back, the forces supporting him had grown without a joke.
First of all, his territory, the Lafalde region.
The faction of the Duke of Gallman in the center.
Duke of Leif in the South.
Marquis of Terne in the West.
And with this incident, even the Duke of Raeburn came to support him.
In fact, except for the northern part, most of the kingdoms were supported by nobles.
¡®¡ ¡ How did ite to this?¡¯
Raymond thought with a puzzled face.
He only tried to treat patients and earn money, but after a while, he became like this.
¡®Of course, thinking about making money in the future, it would be nice to have a good rtionship with the nobles.¡¯
The problem was session to the throne.
At this rate, the risk that he, other than Sophia, would be the heir to the throne was considerable.
¡®no! I¡¯m just going to be a honey-sucking healer and enjoy a movie of wealth and glory!¡¯
As he thoughtst time, he had no intention of bing king.
His goal is to be the best healer on the continent.
That¡¯s why you enjoy the continent¡¯s greatest wealth and honor.
¡®Let¡¯s not go out in front of more people. Now I¡¯ll leave everything to Sophia.¡¯
In that sense, this noble meeting was very important.
If Sophia killed Cairn in front of the kingdom¡¯s nobles, it would make a strong impression.
You will be able to stamp your eyes in front of the nobles as the next king.
¡®I have to be quiet for that to happen. Without revealing any presence.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
of the nobility convention.
It was thest hurdle.
If he passes that time well, he will be able to focus on bing the best healer on the continent.
I shouted inwardly, expecting the path of bing the continent¡¯s best healer and the flower path of wealth and fortune that would unfold.
¡®Sophia Fighting!¡¯
Raymond got on the shutter phone with Christine.
He closed his eyes tightly trying to think about how to put Sofia on the throne and enjoy his wealth and glory, and the people of the duchy cheered at his solemn (?) appearance.
¡°He is the light of our Houston!¡±
¡°Thank you, Light!¡±
¡°Please shine light on Houston from now on!¡±
Behind the cheers, the phone pped its wings.
* * *
The poisoning of the Duke of Raeburn caused a huge stir throughout the kingdom of Houston.
It was an incident in which the highest noble of the kingdom was almost poisoned.
The sound of praise for Raymond who solved the case resonated.
¡°How much indebtedness do we owe him?¡±
¡°What are you going to say? I can¡¯t even count.¡±
¡°Even this time, he said that he didn¡¯t have any credit, so he humbled himself. What?¡±
admiration surprise surprise.
All the people of the kingdom called Raymond by name.
¡°He¡¯s no longer Rafalde¡¯s light.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s ours! It¡¯s our Houston light!¡±
In the square, the bard Joseph sang a song in Raymond¡¯s praise.
No, it wasn¡¯t just Joseph.
The Raymond Hymn was a trend in Houston Kingdom music.
First of all, the audience liked it the most.
Wandering minstrels alike sang of Raymond¡¯s achievements, and music giants were busyposing heroic epics about Raymond.
Thanks to that, the message echoed endlessly.
[Number of people praise your achievements!]
[Reputation rises!]
[Reputation rises!]
[Acquire a new title!]
[Title: ¡®Houston¡¯s benefactor (middle)¡¯ to ¡®Houston¡¯s light¡¯ It has evolved!]
[Light of Houston]
Description: A title given to the brilliant light of Houston Title
Rating: Kingdom level
Additional effects:
¨C + Maintains the previous title effect.
-Houston Kingdom All the people are happy to be with you!
-All the people of the Houston Kingdom strongly support you!
-Houston Kingdom All the people want you intensely!
¨C Unleash absolute influence on all the people of Houston Kingdom!
-Your enemies in Houston Kingdom will be under intense pressure!
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
There were a lot of title effects, but all of them were useless.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t need anything like this, so stop building up your reputation.¡¯
Dark clouds were gathering over the project to make King Sofia.
Thepetitor (Raymond) was too strong.
¡®no. There is a way.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists firmly.
In the end, it is not the support of the people that determines the throne.
those who run the kingdom.
kings and high-ranking nobles.
¡®All battles depended on the nobilitypetition.¡¯
It was fortunate that there was a grand meeting of nobles.
¡®It¡¯s a ce where all high-ranking nobles gather, so you can highlight Sophia as much as possible there. Let¡¯s think about a specific method.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
* * *
Meanwhile, at that time, Cairn was falling into a miserable situation.
He ran away from the royal castle to the nearby Beecheo, and unlike usual, he was shouting at themunication crystal ball with apletely disheveled appearance.
¡°damn! Didn¡¯t you say help! help me! please!¡±
But there was no answer from themunication port.
Cairn shouted in a fit of rage.
¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I will expose all of you! I will make everyone in the Crusader Alliance know of your existence!¡±
Only then did I hear the answer.
-¡ ¡ wait. Are you looking for a way
A blush appeared on Cairn¡¯s face.
Then the door opened violently.
The Royal Knights have finallye this far!
¡°Your Highness Cairn. I will send you back for abetting the murder of the Duke of Raeburn.¡±
Cairn did not resist.
There was still hope.
¡®Raymond, don¡¯t think it¡¯s over like this.¡¯
As Cairn was being dragged away, his eyes glowed terrifyingly.
* * *
Beyond themunication orb you shared with Cairn.
At a ce where countless buildings were ced, a personughed coldly.
¡°bouncer. A guy who has nothing to put forward besides bloodline dares.¡±
The one who says that is the ¡®maestro¡¯.
He had been in conflict with Raymond ever since the magic stone mine!
¡°I know I can do anything. On the subject of being nothing more than an insignificant hand.¡±
insignificant loss.
That was how ¡®they¡¯ looked at Cairn.
¡®Anyway, that¡¯s a problem. I can¡¯t give up the Houston kingdom like this.¡¯
He was working on an important project as the ¡®Maestro¡¯ of the organization.
¡®Toplete the project, it is absolutely necessary to obtain the kingdom of Houston. The problem is that the situation is not easy.¡¯
In particr, the biggest stumbling block was Raymond.
His ability was better than expected.
excessively.
¡®Should I appease him?¡¯
Maestro thought.
epting him as one of them would be a great help.
But he soon shook his head.
¡®He¡¯s a pure saint without any greed. I can¡¯t be conciliated.¡¯
If he had the greed he wanted like the others, they could provide for it.
A film that is unimaginable. Even the highest honor power.
Because they had enough power.
Unfortunately, however, they figured out that old Raymond was a true saint who cared only for others without any greed.
¡®Sorry.¡¯
¡®Maestro¡¯ clicked his tongue.
People like Raymond were the most difficult to deal with.
Because nopromises work for those who have blindness for the sake of others.
¡®There is only one way to do this. I have to get rid of him.¡¯
Actually, it wasn¡¯t difficult.
Because their power wasn¡¯t just ¡®secret art¡¯.
If you mobilize ¡®physical¡¯ power, you can get rid of Raymond and the like.
¡®But it¡¯s not a situation that can be solved by eliminating one of them.¡¯
Cairn was too cornered. Even if Raymond is gone, he won¡¯t be able to ascend the throne.
The Maestro was lost in thought, but soon smiled darkly.
¡°I guess we can aim for the grand meeting of nobles. Then we can kill all of Cairn¡¯s opponents. In the guise of ¡®God¡¯s Wrath¡¯.¡±
It was a terrifying story.
God¡¯s Wrath.
A term used to describe a sudden disaster.
In other words, he intends to cause catastrophe by masquerading as ¡®God¡¯s Wrath¡¯ during the aristocratic convention!
¡®There is no way for Cairn to ascend the throne if it is not this way.¡¯
Of course, I knew it was an overkill.
If things go wrong, the repercussions will be enormous.
¡®I¡¯ll have to be careful. You must seed.¡¯
The problem is, of course, Raymond.
He could have messed things up again.
¡®The best thing to do is to prevent him from entering the arena of the noble convention when the wrath of God falls.¡¯
The Maestro devised a nefarious ploy.
¡®The next best thing is to not let him use any numbers when he arrives.¡¯
He decided to use both methods.
If this is the case, even Raymond will never be able to prevent this disaster.
¡®This will all end.¡¯
He leaned back in his chair with a satisfied expression on his face.
I was relieved to think that the work of the Houston Kingdom, which had been bothering me so far, would be finished.
¡®Next is the Katal Kingdom.¡¯
He looked at the map.
Catn Kingdom.
As an ally of the same Crusader Empire, it was a nation with a national power that was clearly ahead of the Houston Kingdom.
Unlike the other four countries, which are located in the southwestern part of the continent, it was located in the middle of the continent, in an area called the West Triangle.
As befits a country in the middle of the continent, it is a ce with the same 4 medicines, but with national power far ahead.
¡®More than the Houston Kingdom, it¡¯s a ce that¡¯s important to the achievement of my project. I have toplete the project first before the ¡®magician¡¯ thing is going on in another part of the continent.¡¯
It was a terrifying story.
It means that someone other than the Maestro is doing something simr somewhere on the continent.
¡®If I seed in the kingdom of Catal after the kingdom of Houston, I will finish a grand project. I will be able to receive a great prize.¡¯
¡®Maestro¡¯ shuddered as he thought of the moment that would soone.
* * *
Then, in another unexpected ce, there were people talking about Raymond.
The eastern penins of the Crusader Empire.
It was the Penins Kingdom!
In a small port near Rapentel, the city of water, two figures with emerald eyes identical to Raymond¡¯s were conversing.
¡°Do you have any guesses about the Marquis of Penin, Your Highness?¡±
The one who spoke was a young man with a familiar face.
Rashid!
He was a prince who had met Raymond the other day and was inquiring about Raymond¡¯s identity.
¡°hmm.¡±
The person in front was an old man.
Kale.
As one of the oldest elders of the Ristein family, he was the most knowledgeable person in the secret history rted to the royal family.
¡°I have a guess.¡±
Chapter 236
Doctor yer Chapter 236
¡°I will ask Your Highness again. Are you saying you felt a sense of alienation when you came into contact with the Marquis of Pennin? Isn¡¯t it a sense of kinship or insensitivity?¡±
¡°Yes, it is. Have you ever heard of such a phenomenon?¡±
¡°hmm.¡±
Cale didn¡¯t answer easily and stroked his chin.
¡°The first possibility is ¡®error¡¯.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s an error?¡±
¡°Your Highness the Prince must also know the origin of our Ristein royal family, right?¡±
Rashid nodded.
The secret of the Ristein royal family that outsiders do not know.
¡°The ancestors of our Ristein royal family came from the outer continent of Jormund. So it harbors chaos.¡±
chaos.
It was an inherent characteristic of the upper races of the outer continent of Jormund.
Incidentally, among the human species on the Leifentina continent, the only ones whose origins reached the outer continent of Jormund were the Holy Family of the Holy Land and the royal family of their Ristein Royal Family.
¡°Yeah, I know. The fact that the holy eye and blood seal ability are manifested because of the chaos inherent in our souls.¡±
Rashid replied.
Cale looked at the distant sky for a moment.
¡°It is possible that your Highness¡¯ chaos is unstable, causing such an error temporarily. This is the highest possibility.¡±
¡°Then what are the other possibilities?¡±
¡°Someone forcibly suppressed Marquis Penin¡¯s chaos. So that it is not noticed by the outside world.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rashid had a face that made no sense.
¡°Isn¡¯t it impossible to suppress chaos by force?¡±
¡°In general, yes. However, it is said that if you are born with an abnormallyrge amount of chaos, it is possible to manipte the opponent¡¯s chaos through the ability of blood.¡±
Cale shook his head.
¡°Of course, it is possible in theory, but in practice it is impossible. That¡¯s why it¡¯s most likely an error.¡±
Rashid noticed that Cale had left out one story.
After being silent, he asked abruptly.
¡°Is there anyone from the past royal family who can cause such a miracle?¡±
Cale pondered for a moment before answering.
¡°There was one. Crown Princess Lastel.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If she was a former crown princess, such a transfer might be possible. The amount of chaos he was born with was enormous, and the type of his blood type ability was also a ¡®transformation maniption system¡¯.¡±
Rashid was silent.
Because it was such an unexpected name.
Crown Princess Lastel.
She is the only daughter of the current King, Peian VII, and was the heir to the throne before the Great Blood Apocalypse.
It is said that he had a warm and gentle personality that cared for the people, and that his innate ability to be a blood person was tremendous.
¡®If it were him, it would be possible, but¡ ¡ .¡¯
Rashid shook his head.
¡°Hasn¡¯t he already died?¡±
¡°It is. After being pursued by traitors, he was burned to death in a bloody battle in the Catal Kingdom.¡±
She died about 30 years ago.
The timing of Raymond¡¯s birth does not match.
¡°So it won¡¯t be any more. The dead cannot perform such miracles.¡±
¡°Thank you for your words.¡±
¡°It was nothing. Sorry for not being helpful. Take a look.¡±
After breaking up with Cale, Rashid clenched his fists.
¡°Is the sense I felt an error? No way. Absolutely not.¡±
There was reason to be so sure.
¡®My blood type ability is detection system. It¡¯s not strong enough, but it¡¯s good enough to recognize that. It wasn¡¯t an error.¡¯
But it also makes no sense that Crown Princess Lastel suppressed Raymond¡¯s chaos.
How could someone who had died so long ago do such a thing?
but.
Rashid bit his lip.
¡°What if you survived? So, what if he hid in the Houston Kingdom?¡±
Then everything was exined.
¡®I need to check this further. It¡¯s not something to just pass on.¡¯
Until now, the reason Rashid recognized Raymond¡¯s identity was because of a simple crush.
In the hope that such a wonderful person would be a member of the same royal family.
But things have changed.
¡®If the real mother of Marquis Penin is Crown Princess Lastel, then a tremendous storm will rage.¡¯
Rashid swallowed.
The current King, Peian VII, has no children. No, there was one more, but he was not recognized as royalty because he was not born with a castle.
Even Rashid, who is called a prince, was not a direct descendant of Peian VII. To be precise, he was the grandson of Peian VII¡¯s younger brother.
The only direct royal family of Peian VII was Crown Princess Lastel, who died during the Great Bloodughter.
In other words, if Raymond is her child, then he is the direct grandson of the current King, Peian VII!
At the meaning of it, Rashid groaned.
¡®Then the Marquis of Penin will be number one in the order of session to the throne.¡¯
colossal.
It was an incredible story!
Could Raymond be the first heir to the throne of the Penins Kingdom?
Rashid¡¯s eyebrows trembled.
¡®no. Let¡¯s not think ahead. Nothing is certain yet.¡¯
Rashid vowed to make sure this matter was addressed.
¡®There are people involved when Crown Princess Lastel died. Most of them are missing or dead now, but I need to see if anyone is alive.¡¯
I was in a hurry.
Rashid moved quickly.
¡®If the Marquis of Penin is really the son of Crown Princess Lastel.¡¯
Rashid¡¯s heart thumped.
It was intense excitement and excitement.
¡®Perhaps his light can shine on the Penins Kingdom, which has fallen into catastrophe.¡¯
Until now, whenever I heard the news of Raymond, I always thought of it.
I hope that Houston¡¯s light shines on the Penins Kingdom as well.
¡®If he really is a member of the royal family.¡¯
Rashid made a promise.
¡®I will support him with all my life.¡¯
So Maestro and Rashid.
Stories like lightning came and went without Raymond noticing.
* * *
At that time, Raymond was eating beef peacefully, unaware of what scaring stories were going on about him.
with Sophia.
¡°Eat a lot. Beef is good for physical and mental health.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Why are you being nice to me all of a sudden?¡±
Sophia frowned.
¡®Of course it¡¯s because you¡¯ll be the king and go through hardships instead of me.¡¯
What a precious body!
Raymond looked at his brother like a treasure.
¡®I¡¯m so d you think about it. What would I have done without Sophia?¡¯
He could have won the king by force.
When I thought of that, he was a very pretty little brother.
Of course, the tone isn¡¯t very pretty.
¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Just because I decided to call you older brother doesn¡¯t mean I like you any more.¡±
It was a pouty talk, but Raymond was all right.
If only the king would do it instead.
¡°yes yes. Eat a lot anyway. Hanson baked it, and it¡¯s delicious.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s just say the beef was delicious¡ ¡ It looks delicious.¡±
Hanson¡¯s beef was so good that even the Ice Princess admired it.
Beef melts the heart!
The atmosphere with Sophia softened.
Raymond sensed an opportunity had arrived.
¡°Actually, I have a story to tell you, but I hope that Your Highness will conduct this noble meeting.¡±
¡°Me?¡±
¡°yes.¡±
Sophia narrowed her eyes.
Raymond thought without hesitation.
¡®It¡¯s important. If I¡¯m just messing around, I could get unnecessary attention. You just have to be quiet.¡¯
The best thing to do is not attend the Nobility Conference at all.
¡°I will not be attending this noble meeting. So, Your Highness, please take full responsibility.¡±
But Sophia said something unexpected.
¡°That¡¯s a bit. I think it¡¯s right for you to lead this meeting.¡±
Sophia tly refused.
¡°The agenda to be discussed this time is all the merits that my older brother set up. So, my brother must attend.¡±
It was a valid point.
But Raymond made a nervous face.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome to go there and get attention again?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t self-consciousness.
As Sophia said, it was all thanks to his exploits that Cairn¡¯s evil deeds were revealed.
So if you attend, you will naturally receive a spotlight.
¡®How do I convince you?¡¯
Then the people around them came out.
¡°Her Highness the Princess must be unwilling to attend the Great Council of Nobles for some reason.¡±
It was Hanson.
He continued talking while putting new meat on the table for the princess who had cleaned the te.
¡°Because every action Master does has such a deep meaning.¡±
Christine, who also ate together, nodded.
¡°that¡¯s right. empty room. Even if it seemed like a small act, it always meant a lot in retrospect.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Is that so, sister?¡±
By the way, the duchy¡¯s grand duchesses, Christine and Sophia, had a close rtionship in the social world from the beginning.
Privately, they were sisters and brothers.
¡°Yes, no matter what anyone says, you are the master.¡±
It was a voice of deep faith.
Rao and Elmud next to him also raised arms.
¡°Your Highness, Princess. I understand how suspicious you are of your brother. In fact, sometimes I do too. But all these are vain doubts. You can¡¯t fathom your brother¡¯s deep intentions by what you see on the outside.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right! The light doesn¡¯t shine for no reason. Every day of the lord always has a deep meaning!¡±
Raymond thought to himself about the sympathy of those around him.
¡®No, you idiots?¡¯
But I didn¡¯t bother to correct their stupidity.
Convincing Sophia is the priority right now.
Sophia was still frowning.
She saw her brother¡¯s face.
There was something suspicious about the gentle smile.
It was something he could feel because she was his ¡®little sister¡¯.
Originally, older brother and younger brother can intuitively see through each other¡¯s pretense that others do not know!
¡®¡ ¡ No matter how you look at it, it seems like they¡¯re just passing the job on.¡¯
However, from Hanson, the chief instructor of the Penin Healing Center (Hanson has also be famous), to the little saint Christine, the rising star of the administration, and Elmud, the best swordsman genius in the Kingdom of Lao.
The next generation of leaders who will lead the kingdom couldn¡¯t help but be shaken.
It was then that Raymond struck the final blow.
¡°actually¡ ¡ I do this for a reason.¡±
Who is Raymond?
He had already prepared an appropriate excuse.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°It is to prepare for any unforeseen incidents.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Sophia was taken aback.
Raymond opened his mouth with a face as serious as possible. A luxurious facial expression unfolded.
¡°The Great Council of Nobles is a ce where all those who move the kingdom gather. You don¡¯t know what will happen in a situation where the situation is unstable, as it has been recently. So, I will be prepared for any contingencies nearby.¡±
Chapter 237
Doctor yer Chapter 237
Sophia¡¯s face became heavy.
Raymond¡¯s words were right.
¡®You think that Cairn¡¯s brother might try to make ast resort at the time of the noble convention. To prepare for that.¡¯
But Sophia said it as if she was overly worried.
¡°As you know, it is not possible to mobilize troops for the Nobility Convention. Nothing to worry about will happen.¡±
Due to various safeguards, it was virtually impossible to cause an armed disturbance during a noble convention.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°So that¡¯s why I¡¯m rather worried. ¡®They¡¯ I¡¯m wary of won¡¯t cause an armed disturbance or anything like that.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Sophia was taken aback.
Raymond, of course, told Sophia, the next king, about the existence of ¡®them¡¯.
¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re going to do some terrible trick instead. You have to be prepared for that.¡±
Raymond said solemnly.
Fortunately, Sophia nodded.
¡°Yes, got it. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll ask my older brother to prepare. But are you okay?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You have to give up the honor of being the main character of the Great Council of Nobles.¡±
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®You should have all that honor.¡¯
¡°I just care for the sick and the people.¡±
Even Ice Princess Sofia couldn¡¯t help but be shaken by those words.
¡®You want to serve others even while giving up the glory you will receive? After all, is my brother a light?¡¯
In fact, she was confused these days.
I knew that Raymond was a light, but as I got close to him recently, I started questioning him.
¡®Why do you think your smile is so thick?¡¯
The question started from there.
Something seemed to be tricking everyone!
But no.
Raymond was also a light.
¡®¡ ¡ Still, it looks like a lie after all.¡¯
Sophia tilted her head at Raymond, who was still smiling deeply.
I couldn¡¯t tell if it felt like this because it was my younger brother or if it was real.
In any case, Raymond, who achieved what he had intended, eximed inwardly for joy.
¡®Good. This is how Sofia will impress the nobles and make her full-fledged debut as an heir to the throne.¡¯
Then an unexpected message popped up.
[Your thorough preparation will trigger a quest!]
¡®Huh?¡¯
[Guardian of the Grand Council]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Good Deed: Great Doctor Level Difficulty
: Great
Quest Description: The time hase to punish the devil! But don¡¯t let your guard down until the end! Reap the beauty of the end by preparing thoroughly for any unexpected situation!
Clear conditions: Sessfulpletion of the tournament
Reward: Bonus level up x 4 Skill points 200
Bonuses: Brilliant Glory
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Something about this quest.
¡®Why is the reward so generous?¡¯
It¡¯s a whopping 4 level up.
He had done numerous quests so far, but there were few rewards of this magnitude.
Moreover, what is ¡®brilliant glory¡¯?
The difficulty also took ¡®above¡¯.
¡®¡ ¡ why award? What¡¯s going to happen?¡¯
award. It was always extremely difficult on this difficulty level.
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®what is this.¡¯
* * *
Cairn then.
He was imprisoned with cold eyes.
The jailer immediately made a tired face.
¡®You still have those eyes. He must have known he would be executed soon. After all, are demons different?¡¯
In fact, the reason Cairn¡¯s eyes were alive was because he didn¡¯t lose hope.
he thought to himself.
¡®They contacted me. He said he would take action during the noble meeting. I¡¯m worried that Raymond will prepare for it.¡¯
Raymond is an extraordinary genius.
You must be preparing for some kind of incident during the noble meeting.
But ¡®they¡¯ were expecting even that.
¡®It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of preparations Raymond is making. Because they¡¯ll pinpoint Raymond¡¯s weakness. No matter what he prepared, everything will go back to nothing.¡¯
Weakness.
It was an unexpected word.
Raymond has a weakness?
¡®wait. You will fall into the abyss on the day of the Noble Tournament.¡¯
Cairn darkened his eyes.
Eventually, the day of the Noble Tournament arrived.
* * *
The chairman of the nobility convention was near the capital.
It is the ce where the founding king made a resolution with his colleagues.
Colleagues at the time became the ancestors of today¡¯s prestigious aristocratic families, and the tradition of the great meeting has been handed down in the spirit of not forgetting the cooperation between the nobility and the royal family, just like the resolution at that time.
Before departing, Raymond stopped by King Auden.
It was to check the condition before going to the conference hall.
¡®Why the hell isn¡¯t it happening?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
Vitals are already better.
However, there was no improvement in consciousness.
¡®Originally, when I recover to this extent, my delirium should all get better.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
King Auden was moaning with a frown as if he was in pain. It was like having a nightmare.
¡®Anyway, it¡¯s hateful until the end. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t get up early, that¡¯s why I¡¯m suffering like this.¡¯
Thinking about it made me angry.
¡®If I get up soon, I¡¯ll be able to rip off 4 million penas.¡¯
He said it with such an arrogant heart.
¡°Stop sleeping and wake up. Aren¡¯t you supposed to get up and apologize to me?¡±
Raymond spoke andughed.
apologize Even if Oden wakes up, will he sincerely feel sorry for himself? I had a question about it.
¡®I have to expect what to expect.¡¯
I shook my head and went outside.
I had to go to the convention center.
Then right after Raymond went out.
A startling thing happened.
Tears flowed from Auden¡¯s closed eyes.
The incredible things didn¡¯t stop there.
Is it a monologue in a hazy dream? These words came out
¡°¡ ¡ mi¡ ¡ no.¡±
* * *
As he was about to get on the phone, an unexpected person grabbed him.
¡°for a moment.¡±
It was the Duke of Life!
¡°Ah Master.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
I¡¯ve been avoiding it for a long time, but I just got caught.
¡°When will you receive instruction?¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ busy¡ ¡ .¡±
Duke Leif¡¯s gaze sharpened.
Raymond was sweating.
¡®but. I was a little harsh. After bing a disciple, I have never been taught.¡¯
I kept avoiding it with the excuse that I was busy.
It was understandable that Duke Raif would do that.
¡®It was amazing that they waited until now without rushing.¡¯
Unexpectedly, Duke Leif waited for Raymond like a gentleman.
But that seems to be the limit now.
¡°I will make sure to receive instruction after the great conference.¡±
It was time for the grand conference to begin. I had to start right now to go and prepare for any contingencies.
However, Duke Leif told an unexpected story.
¡°No, you have to get it now.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I heard from Her Highness the Princess. Unexpected problems may arise during thepetition. Then shouldn¡¯t you have the strength to protect yourself?¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
Right now, Duke Leif came to us urgently out of concern for his pupil!
¡°thank you. But now¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It will take a while. you are a genius You won¡¯t need a long tutorial anyway.¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t help but nodded.
I was doing that out of concern for my disciple, but it was difficult to just refuse. The things I had been avoiding until now were a little bit pierced by my conscience.
¡°But what are you going to teach me?¡±
¡°It is aw to strengthen the body¡¯s abilities using mana.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
Strengthen your body using mana!
It was the standard for separating knights from mana users.
If you can put mana on your body, you are a mana user.
If you can make mana in the form of a sword (Mana de), you are a Sword Expert.
If you can create sword steel (aura) beyond mana, you are called a sword master.
¡®Even within the Sword Master, depending on how aura can be handled, it is divided into one-sword, two-sword, and three-sword levels. ording to that standard, I¡¯m not even a mana user yet.¡¯
By the way, Duke Leif and King Auden were sword masters of the level of one sword.
Not only them, but most of the continent¡¯s sword masters were at the level of one sword.
¡®There are only about 200 sword masters across the entire continent. Among them, did you say that there are about 50 people in the level of two swords and less than 20 people in the level of three swords? There are 8 grand master sword owners who have surpassed sword masters.¡¯
You might think that 200 people is a lot, but it was absolutely not.
Because it covers the entire vast continent.
Considering that there are about 40 countries on the continent, weak countries usually have 1 to 3 people, and it took about 5 people to have them.
¡®Of course, the great powers have a muchrger number of Masters. Did you know that each of the top 3 countries has over 10 sword masters? The Iron Empire has over 50 people in total.¡¯
Raymond thought.
¡®Anyway, there¡¯s nothing wrong with learning how to load mana. I don¡¯t know what will happen during the tournament right now.¡¯
It will help with self-defense.
¡°I will listen.¡±
¡°Do you know how to deal with mana before that?¡±
¡°hmm¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was troubled.
It was vague to answer.
¡®I can use magic or heal, but I don¡¯t know how to wear it.¡¯
Healing, magic, and loading mana into the body all had different methods.
Heal is expressed by the ¡®wind¡¯ of prayer in the heart by moving the upper part.
Magic is manifested by arranging mana ording to a set spell.
On the other hand, putting mana on the body¡ ¡ .
¡®I don¡¯t know. What should I do?¡¯
Then Duke Leif told me.
¡°Can you move mana?¡±
¡°Yes, that is¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You just need to focus your mana ording to your movements.¡±
After that, Life closed his mouth.
Raymond waited for Duke Leif¡¯s next words.
¡°Master?¡±
¡°That will do.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°That way, you can load mana into your body.¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡®No, this is the end of the exnation?¡¯
It seemed like that.
Duke Leif¡¯s exnation would be enough, right? He sent his eyes.
¡®I have to exin in a little more detail!¡¯
But Rife said he was proud of Raymond.
¡°Of course, there are small tricks, but you are ipetent. There is no need for unnecessarily detailed exnations. This conference must have started soon. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯m going to leave.¡±
The Duke of Leif disappeared and Raymond looked devastated.
¡®I¡¯m not a genius.¡¯
Raymond realized at that moment.
Duke Leif is not good at teaching!
¡®Anyway, let¡¯s go too.¡¯
ording to the quest, you don¡¯t know what kind of problems will arise. I had to go and prepare.
It was the moment when I got on the phone with that kind of heart.
Chapter 238
Doctor yer Chapter 238
A sudden cry was heard.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal, Master!¡±
It was Hanson!
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
Hanson¡¯s expression was not serious.
¡®Has there already been a problem with the convention center? But the Great Council hasn¡¯t even started yet?¡¯
But it wasn¡¯t like that.
It was more horrifying than I could have imagined.
¡°A huge fire has broken out in the slums!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Burn patients are flocking to the treatment center!¡±
* * *
The conference has begun.
¡°Let¡¯s start the conference. The present grand meeting will be conducted by Princess Bonn on behalf of His Majesty the King, who is in hospital.¡±
Sophia stood up from her seat with a firm attitude and continued.
¡°Today¡¯s first agenda is the punishment of the second prince Cairn. The 2nd Prince Cairn abetted the murder of the 4th Prince Seytil and is suspected of co-conspiring with the criminal Alfred to murder the Duke of Raeburn.¡±
Sophia presented the evidence.
A drug substance taken from Seitil¡¯s blood.
There was also a secret ledger found in the study of Count Roden. He recorded that he had been instructed by Cairn in case there were any problemster.
Of course, the most decisive was Alfred¡¯s testimony.
Sophia looked around at the nobles who were seated and spoke.
¡°Therefore, the princess presents the opinion of the royal family and proposes that the second prince, Cairn, be sentenced to death.¡±
represent the royal family.
It was a phrase representing the nature of the conference.
The Grand Council is a ce where the opinions of the royal family and nobles are exchanged.
When the two positions reached an agreement, the agenda was finalized.
¡°On behalf of the nobles, I, the Duke of Raeburn, agree.¡±
The Duke of Raeburn was the first to speak.
He attended the meeting in person even though he was still ill. To judge Cairn.
Other nobles also spoke one after another.
¡°I, the Duke of Galman, agree.¡±
¡°I, Duke of Leif, agree.¡±
¡°I, the Marquis of Terren, agree.¡±
Starting with the highest nobles, the great nobles below them also agreed one after another.
However, there were those who did not express any opinions and remained silent.
They were zealous loyalists who followed the Marquis of Nexen and some Cairns in the north.
People clicked their tongues at the appearance of such people.
¡®Don¡¯t you know that Cairn is over?¡¯
¡®You still give your allegiance to such a devil? Foolish.¡¯
Then an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°for a moment. Will you give me a chance to defend myself?¡±
It was Cairn!
The meeting attendees frowned.
Even though he hadmitted a terrible mistake, Cairn¡¯s face showed no remorse.
He was dignified as usual, and at the same time had a smile that I couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of.
¡°Where do you dare to go to the subject of a terrible devil!¡±
When a nobleman shouted, Cairn looked at the nobleman.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It was a creepy look. The nobleman who shouted at those eyes flinched.
Cairn raised his eyebrows and looked at Sophia.
¡°Isn¡¯t it possible to give even the most insignificant people a chance to defend themselves?¡±
Sophia narrowed her eyes and nodded.
¡°Give me one minute. Think of it as yourst will and repent.¡±
¡°It is too cold. My younger brother is pretty, but he is heartless.¡±
Cairn blew a whistle.
He climbed onto the podium with his hands tied.
Everyone in the conference hall looked at him with stiff faces, while Cairn looked around the conference hall with a rxed expression.
An attitude that is hard to imagine for a criminal sentenced to death.
¡®What are you thinking?¡¯
At that time, Cairn paid attention to an empty seat.
It was Raymond¡¯s seat.
Cairn smiled inwardly.
¡®As expected, you went to treat the patient. They stabbed him right in his weak spot.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s weakness.
It¡¯s just for patients.
Aiming for that, he set a huge fire on purpose in the slums, and he must have run away without turning away from the dying person.
¡®Without him, no one will be able to stop the ¡®God¡¯s Wrath¡¯.¡¯
Of course, Raymond¡¯s absence will only be for a short while.
He will try to get rid of the patients ande back as soon as possible.
But then it was toote.
¡®God¡¯s Wrath¡¯ will descend swiftly and terrifyingly in the blink of an eye.
¡°I don¡¯t have much time, so I¡¯ll be brief. I am innocent.¡±
People made ridiculous faces.
¡®Are you talking about doing the best?¡¯
However, Cairn continued to tell absurd stories.
¡°All the evidence was fabricated by old Raymond. I swear to heaven that this prince is innocent. Even heaven knows my innocence.¡±
¡®You¡¯re crazy.¡¯
It was a time when everyone shook their heads.
Cairn spoke even more spectively.
¡°Those who believe in the innocence of the prince, please raise your hands.¡±
Then there were people who actually raised their hands.
They were some loyalists, including the Marquis of Nexen.
There were a total of 5 of the 30 nobles.
¡°What are you guys doing?¡±
¡°Do you want to be punished together?¡±
But they didn¡¯t answer with a stiff face.
The rest of the people made puzzled faces.
The five people¡¯s expressions were strange.
It was infinitely firm. His face was tense, as if something was about to happen.
¡®what?¡¯
Cairn smiled heartily.
¡°Thank you for trusting this prince. May the heavens bless you five. On the other hand.¡±
Cairn looked at the rest of the nobles.
A terrifying gaze, cold as a snake, shed.
¡°May the heavens curse those who try toy false charges against this prince.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Cairn looked up at the high ceiling. As if begging the sky.
¡°Heaven, I dare to hope, please forgive Prince Bohn¡¯s injustice! Let your anger fall on those wicked ones!¡±
Peopleughed.
They thought that Cairn was insane ahead of the death penalty.
But at that moment.
Something unbelievable happened.
¡°Gagging!¡±
¡°Ouch!¡±
The knights and wizards who stood guard outside grabbed their chests.
Raymond and Sophia ced the articles more strictly than usual in preparation for any unforeseen disturbances.
It didn¡¯t stop at that, and I requested the Mage Tower to ce the wizards, but they copsed helplessly.
It wasn¡¯t just them.
¡°Gagging!¡±
Soon, the people in the conference hall began to copse, clutching their chests.
¡°No Count?¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Call a healer here!¡±
Embarrassment spread among the people.
But the disaster was not over.
People started to fall down like dry straw bales in a chain.
Cairn exploded his madness.
¡°Ha ha ha! The wrath of heaven wille upon you!¡±
one then.
Duke Rife, who was still holding on without copsing, gritted his teeth.
¡®This must be poison! That Cairn spread it!¡¯
Realizing the situation, Duke Raif widened his eyes.
In fact, Cairn had a situation and took something in a hurry. The antidote was clear.
¡®I have to stop breathing.¡¯
But to no avail.
Even though I held my breath, my body became heavy rapidly.
¡®dare!¡¯
Duke Leif gritted his teeth.
He is the Sword Master.
It was different from those who fell helplessly.
Using ¡®Mana¡¯, I forcibly moved my stiff limbs and took out my sword.
¡®You Cairn!¡¯
The moment he tried to decapitate Cairn somehow, even by throwing his sword.
Cairn looked directly at Duke Raif.
¡°Duke Leif will need even greater anger from you.¡±
Dig!
A light shed in an instant.
Life¡¯s eyes widened.
It was a sword!
Someone blew the rain!
¡®This?¡¯
It was an unusual momentum.
An attack that is difficult to parry even in normal times.
What¡¯s even more surprising is that ¡®Auror¡¯ is included in Bido!
¡®Sword master!¡¯
Duke Leif looked at a person standing next to Cairn.
It was a surprisingly familiar face for a gray-haired young man.
¡®Could it be the author?¡¯
Duke Leif opened his eyes wide.
That¡¯s why the identity of the person who appeared next to Cairn was shocking.
But it wasn¡¯t the time to be distracted by the gray-haired young man.
Rain was flying, spraying an aura.
¡®I have to stop it.¡¯
Duke Raif gritted his teeth and looked at Bido.
Duke Life is also a sword master.
No matter how much the attack was loaded with an aura, I would have been able to block it normally.
However, now that he was poisoned, his body did not move as he wished.
Worst of all, the poison energy spread throughout the body and the body became more and more hardened.
¡®damn!¡¯
Chanang!
I managed to block one rain, but
¡°Hmm?¡±
The white-haired young man smiled and moved his hand.
It rained again!
It was a more powerful blow than before.
Life gritted it.
I had to avoid it, but the poison spread and my body became even heavier. Now it was difficult to lift a single finger.
¡®damn.¡¯
Duke Leif had a hunch that the moment of death had arrived.
¡®To die like this.¡¯
One good thing was that Raymond wasn¡¯t here.
No matter how ipetent Raymond was, it was impossible to deal with the enemy in front of him.
¡®My legacy will be passed on to Raymond! The disciple will avenge me!¡¯
It was time to open my eyes and face the end.
A miracle happened!
¡°Avoid!¡±
Dig!
With a cry, something flew in and hit the flying Bido urately.
It was a healer-only mace!
The mace that touched the aura was shattered, but Bidodo was distorted, and Duke Raif was able to survive with a dead end.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone was surprised and looked in the direction the mace flew.
And he opened his eyes.
A man in a strange attire came in.
¡®Who is the author?¡¯
It was a thick white suit like armor, but strangely, not a single hole was exposed.
¡®That¡¯s¡ ¡ Could it be that the ancient armor used by the Marquis of Penin in the gue area?¡¯
That¡¯s right.
Raymond appeared wearing a hazmat suit!
A miraculous light has arrived in despair.
* * *
¡®As expected, Sadal happened.¡¯
Raymond looked around the hall through his protective clothing.
The map of hell spread out in the conference hall.
With the exception of a few people, everyone was lying on the floor and wriggling.
¡®Elmud!¡¯
Raymond hurriedly approached Elmud.
Elmud was leading the knights as the head of the bodyguard, but he was unable to use his hands.
¡®Symptoms of paralysis. constricted pupil. It¡¯s nerve gas poison!¡¯
gas poison.
It was a poison that spread in the form of air.
Among them, the neurotoxin causing paralysis was evident.
¡®It must be poison that stimtes the parasympathetic nerve.¡¯
There are several types of neurotoxin, but among them, the poison that activates the parasympathetic nerve and causes paralysis was representative.
One good thing is that the killing power doesn¡¯t seem to be a very strong poison.
¡®If the killing power was strong, the respiratory muscles would have been paralyzed and died soon after contact with the poison. Fortunately, we haven¡¯t progressed that far yet.¡¯
However, it was rtively minor, and it was clear that paralysis of the respiratory muscles woulde after a while.
¡®A few minutes at most. I have to administer the antidote within that time.¡¯
Chapter 239
Doctor yer Chapter 239
Fortunately, Raymond brought an antidote.
The poison that stimtes the parasympathetic nerve was one of the representative poisons of mass destruction.
¡®Just take a drug that activates the sympathetic nerve like atropine.¡¯
Then Cairn spoke in a surprised tone.
¡°How did youe here? Didn¡¯t you go to the scene of the fire?¡±
Raymond frowned.
It was now clear that the fire in the slums was rted to Cairn.
¡°Because I am not the only healer.¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°I sent disciples to the scene of the fire.¡±
Yeah he wasn¡¯t alone anymore.
In the meantime, there were disciples who worked hard to raise.
We sent them to the scene of the fire.
Cairnughed bitterly.
¡°Yeah, it was unexpected. But how? I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything on my own.¡±
¡°Why do you think you came alone?¡±
¡°what?¡±
cried Raymond.
¡°Everyone, hurry up and kill that demon Cairn!¡±
Wow!
The door was broken and the knights came in!
They were the Royal Knights who had additionally flown in with Raymond from the pce!
By the way, they were also wearing protective clothing ording to Raymond¡¯s instructions.
At the same time, Raymond shouted again.
¡°Hansson Lyndon! Administer the antidote!¡±
¡°Yes Master!¡±
Hanson Linden quickly spun around and gave the injection.
Raymond also injected Sophia and Duke Rife directly.
¡°You will be fine now.¡±
¡°Big¡ ¡ .¡±
Also Sword Master.
Duke Rife moved his mouth not long after receiving the injection.
¡°¡ ¡ do¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It will take a little longer to fully recover. Please stay calm for now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ go.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ do¡ ¡ Manga!¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
An unbelievable story had been heard from Duke Leif¡¯s mouth.
¡®Are you running away?¡¯
But they weren¡¯t wrong.
Duke Leif spoke again.
¡°hurry¡ ¡ Even you¡ ¡ run away¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
And Raymond found out. Find out
why Duke Leif told such a story
!
Blood fountains sshed out.
It was the blood of the Royal Knights.
Not one.
Those rushing towards Cairn immediately fell over and began to copse.
Some had their throats cut, others had their hearts pierced.
It was an unreal sight, as if it were a lie.
Raymond stiffened at the sight.
In the thick bloody storm, Raymond saw.
A white-haired young man smiling.
And the red strong energy aura that shimmers on the sword in his hand.
¡®So sword master?¡¯
Raymond stiffened.
then I remembered
When he first arrived, something red was covering the rain that had flown to Duke Leif.
I didn¡¯t recognize it at the time because I wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but it was an aura!
said Rife biting her lip.
¡°¡ ¡ That guy is definitely a White murderer.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
It was a familiar name!
¡®The crazy vicious criminal of the Penins Kingdom!¡¯
White Madder.
Like his nickname, he was a killer.
The problem is that he is a sword master.
He was pursued by the Penins Kingdom, but he survived openly and was active as a limited-time mercenary traveling around the continent.
¡®Why is that madman here?¡¯
Gray-haired shrugged.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect people to recognize me even in such a peaceful corner of the country. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a white mother.¡±
I looked at Raymond.
¡°You are the Marquis of Fennin. nice to meet you. I have heard many stories.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You must be wondering why I showed up in such a quiet corner of the country. Simple.¡±
The white haired man smiled.
¡°It¡¯s because of money. Money is so good. Oh, don¡¯t saints like you know the sweetness of money?¡±
Raymond swallowed.
If it was really white mud, it was the worst situation.
¡®He¡¯s a man of the same level as His Excellency, Duke of Leif. We can¡¯t stand it now, with most of our forces down.¡¯
Raymond made a frustrated face.
Normally, even if the Sword Master invaded, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big threat.
Even the Sword Master is not invincible.
But now most of the power was in a state of copse in the gas poison.
I took the medicine, so I¡¯ll recover soon, but the problem was time.
¡®It will take a minute or two to recover to a state where everyone can fight.¡¯
On the other hand, it won¡¯t take seconds until he ughters everyone in this ce.
Cairn raised the corner of his mouth, probably thinking the same thing.
¡°It¡¯s imaginary to havee this far, but it¡¯s a futile effort.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Well, I feltfortable not having to find you and kill you.¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
After killing everyone in this ce, Cairn ns to join forces with the Marquis of Nexen to take over the Houston kingdom by force.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
At that time, Duke Leif eximed earnestly.
¡°Marquis Penin, even you are too much, so run away! Your talent shouldn¡¯t be broken in a ce like this!¡±
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡°No, I won¡¯t go.¡±
¡°you?¡±
Everyone in the meeting room looked at Raymond in amazement.
The opponent is a sword master killer.
But will you fight?
¡°There is one way.¡±
The gray-haired killer looked at Raymond with interest. It was a terrifying gaze, as if looking at prey.
¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart thumped.
[I¡¯m stepping up for the patients.]
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
However, it didn¡¯t help much because it was a fearful opponent. Even with the help of skill, I was still afraid and trembling.
But he managed to ovee it and spoke resolutely.
¡°One million pennies.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Didn¡¯t you say you came here for the money? I¡¯ll give you a million penas, so get your hands off it.¡±
The white-haired murderer was silent for a moment, then burst intoughter.
¡°You¡¯re kidding too much.¡±
¡°Do you think this is a joke? then say it again Two million pesos.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Only then did the white-haired murderer¡¯s eyes harden.
2 million pesos.
It was a huge amount of money even for the sword master.
Raymond gulped and raised the amount.
¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do it anyway. 3 million pesos. How is it?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I think this amount will be enough to satisfy you.¡±
The white-haired murderer kept his mouth shut.
It seemed to be weighing.
Raymond¡¯s stomach burned.
¡®Ugh. please eat and leave After all, the money can be obtained by stealing the property of the royal family.¡¯
Life is preciousw. I could spread a few million penas for other people¡¯s money.
But the white-haired murderer grinned and shook his head.
¡°It shakes, but I can¡¯t.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Why?¡±
¡°My contractor is pretty scary. If they find out I broke the contract, they¡¯ll kill me. Because life is precious.¡±
Raymond was puzzled.
The white-haired murderer trembled as if he was truly afraid.
¡®Who is the contractor?¡¯
Can you scare that crazy sword master killer?
¡°More than anything.¡±
The gray-haired killer stared intently at Raymond.
¡°I know someone like you very well. A saint only for others. I do not hold hands with a shiny one like you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡®I¡¯m not a saint?¡¯
However, before refuting, the white-haired murderer grinned.
¡°I will make you an offer instead. You will save me.¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°I have a whim. you don¡¯t want to kill If you run away now, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±
Cairn frowned at that sudden remark.
¡°what? that¡ ¡ ?¡±
The white-haired killer stared intently at Cairn.
Cairn gulped and said nothing.
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°It would be fun to see a good person like you who cares for others eventually run away, leaving others alone in fear of death.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond hardened his face.
He was crazy too.
The white-haired murderer grinned.
¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can just die. Because I have to work now. If you want to run away, run away. Count 5 seconds?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes vibrated.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Looking at his eyes, that crazy guy really seemed to let himself go.
¡®Should I run away too?¡¯
However, Raymond looked at the fallen figures in the meeting room.
If he runs away, they will all die.
Then a trembling voice was heard.
¡°¡ ¡ run away too.¡±
It was Sophia!
She groaned with all her might, still unable to move a single fingertip.
She said this with quivering lips.
¡®Even if you all run away¡ ¡ .¡¯
It wasn¡¯t just Sophia.
Duke of Life too.
Chancellor Galmando.
Elmude too.
Other than that, everyone who had a rtionship with him was hoping that Raymond alone would escape alive.
¡®Damn it!¡¯
It was a moment when I couldn¡¯t help it and my heart was burning.
[An additional sub-quest urs in a desperate situation!]
[Protect the patient!]
(Ninjutsu quest)
Priority: Doctor level
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: A crazy killer is trying to harm the fallen patients! Protect your patients as a healer!
Clear conditions: Survival of patients Reward
: Bonus level up skill points 50
Bonus: Be the benefactor of all nobles
[Considering the difficulty of the quest, ¡®Temporary skill time extension (24 hours)¡¯ item will be granted!]
Raymond went into spat out insults.
¡®Damn it, how can I stop the Sword Master! I have to give you a quest that makes sense! Let¡¯s extend the skill time!¡¯
That was when I thought about it.
Raymond hesitated.
¡®for a moment. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible if I extended that skill?¡¯
The chances of him defeating that killer were zero.
It was a proposition that would never change.
But what if you¡¯re just holding out?
¡®You only need to hold out for a minute. Then Master will rise and deal with him instead.¡¯
Right now, Duke Raif was struggling to get up from his seat.
The medicine is circting and the paralysis is easing.
Other Elmude knights were desperately trying to move their hands and feet.
1 minute at the earliest. In two minutes at thetest, I¡¯ll be in a condition to fight him somehow.
If you hold on until then, the situation will be resolved.
¡®But if I do something wrong, I could die.¡¯
Raymond made a fearful face.
One minute was an incredibly long time.
The odds of dying were much higher.
Considering his usual credo, safety first, running away was the right thing to do.
but.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
The moment Raymond closed his eyes tightly.
said the white-haired killer.
¡°Five seconds passed. aren¡¯t you going? really kill me?¡±
In the end, Raymond made a judicial decision.
He took out the Winter Sword from his waist.
¡°Yes, child.¡±
¡°what?¡±
Raymond drew in a breath.
I was afraid that my heart would stop, but I pushed it out.
Because it seemed like I couldn¡¯t move even a single step if I didn¡¯t show off my bluff.
¡°Everyone lying here. I won¡¯t let a single one get hurt!¡±
The moment I spit out those words, a message came to mind.
Chapter 240
Doctor yer Chapter 240
[Excited great courage for the patient!]
[The mastery of the skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ temporarily rises to A-grade!]
Then, something surprising happened.
My heart, which had been vibrating like crazy, hardened.
Perhaps because she was trembling, even with her heart of A-grade steel, her fear didn¡¯tpletely go away, but at least her movements were not hindered.
An additional message popped up.
[I want to stand up to the enemy to protect the patient!]
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense¡¯ is disyed!]
[The enemy is extremely powerful! ¡®Effect of the dwarf who defeated the giant (4+)¡¯ is manifested!]
[The effect of the special weapon ¡®Winter Sword¡¯ is manifested!]
[Extreme crisis situation! The ¡®survival instinct¡¯ is manifested!]
[I¡¯m here for the patient! The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Murder Saint¡¯ is manifested!]
The stats have been greatly inted!
[Stats]
Stamina: 89 ¡ú 193
Sense: 84 ¡ú 190
Over 190 stats!
Raymond didn¡¯t stop there.
¡®Use skill time extension item! Healer¡¯s death saint!¡¯
[The duration of the skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Killer¡¯ is extended!]
[Caution: Due to the nature of the skill, the extension time is limited to 1 minute!]
Healer¡¯s Killer¡¯s Saint is a one-time use.
If you exchange a fight once, your stats will drop drastically, so you used an item.
¡®it¡¯s okay. If so, about a minute¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®¡ ¡ Can I hold on?¡¯
Truly a sword master.
It was different from previous opponents.
Even though his stats reached 190, he didn¡¯t feel confident at all.
I still felt the fear.
¡®Don¡¯t think about anything else, let¡¯s hold on. 1 min. I just have to endure that much!¡¯
The guy saw Raymond¡¯s sloppy posture and grinned.
¡°But do you know how to wield a sword?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Anyway, a saint is a saint. Toy down one¡¯s life for others without knowing how to properly hold a sword. good. I¡¯ll kill you if you want.¡±
Dig.
The ck light shed.
It was aimed at the leg, perhaps with a ulterior motive to underestimate Raymond and slowly cut him to pieces.
At that moment, Raymond¡¯s eyes shed.
[¡®The fighter¡¯s instinct¡¯ is manifested in the fight for the patient!]
His world changed with the message.
Fierce hostility boiled over like a beast trying to protect its young, and at the same time, a keen sense of battle dominated its instincts.
¡®opportunity!¡¯
In that foreign world, Raymond twisted his body.
He dodged the sword with minimal movement.
But it wasn¡¯t perfect.
Dig!
The sword grazed and blood spurted from his leg.
¡®Brother!¡¯
¡®Master!¡¯
Sophia Elmud cried out inwardly.
It wasn¡¯t just them.
Everyone in the conference hall watched Raymond with their eyes wide open.
In particr, the agitation of the nobility was great.
Those great nobles had been ignoring Raymond until now.
But Raymond, on the contrary, sacrificed his life to protect them.
The aristocrat was ashamed and regretful of his past when he cursed at Raymond, so he didn¡¯t know what to do.
¡®We just ignored him. under.¡¯
¡®How dare you give up your life for us. Could he really be an angel from heaven?¡¯
I had such thoughts, but it was already toote.
The Marquis of Pennin will be killed at the hands of that murderer.
but only one.
There was someone watching Raymond¡¯s struggles from a different perspective.
¡®There¡¯s no way my disciple will fall like this. You are a genius! Hold on a little! I¡¯ll go and ughter him!¡¯
Then an incredible twist took ce.
Dig!
Raymond, who was bleeding from his right foot, took advantage of his loophole and cut off his right forearm!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone looked at the scene in amazement.
¡®what?¡¯
The white-haired murderer was also startled and backed away.
¡°¡ ¡ you?¡±
Raymond also looked at his hand, startled himself.
¡®Did I bite the sword master?¡¯
The moment he aimed for his right foot, thanks to his fighter¡¯s instinct, he saw an opening.
That¡¯s why I gave my right foot a little bit and rather countered it in reverse, and it was a sess!
But it wasn¡¯t the time to like it.
¡®Now he won¡¯t be vignt.¡¯
Luck like now will nevere again.
It was clear that he was going to kill himself with all his might.
¡°Now I won¡¯t really kill you.¡±
Again, a cold voice rang out.
The moment Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
The guy threw his sword again.
It was an all-out attack loaded with an aura!
¡®Ah!¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly.
¡®I can¡¯t avoid that!¡¯
The instinct of a fighter was manifested, and the perception of the world flowed slowly.
In that heterogeneous world, Raymond instinctively came up with an evasion method, but Raymond despaired.
¡®It¡¯s a move I can¡¯t do.¡¯
Those who had properly learned martial arts and those who did not had a wide variety of possible movements.
Raymond was only forced to increase his physical abilities with his stat foot, and he was unable to use many advanced martial arts movements.
In order to repel that attack now, he had to master the movements of such an advanced martial art.
Or, the physical ability is so great that it overwhelms even that.
¡®I should have been trained at least by my master.¡¯
Raymond regretted it btedly, but it was toote.
But then a voice popped out of nowhere!
¡®You just need to focus your mana ording to your movements. Then the body can be loaded with mana.¡¯
It was a lesson from Duke Leif!
Raymond gritted his teeth.
If you can put mana into your body, your physical abilities will increase dramatically.
Then you will be able to dodge that attack without advanced martial arts skills!
¡®I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s try it!¡¯
This judge¡¯s version!
Raymond concentrated mana into his body.
Then a surprising message came to mind.
[Strengthen the body through the mana of blood veins!]
[The stamina sense stat increases for a moment as much as the mana consumed!]
[Statistics]
Stamina: 193 ¡ú 213
Sense: 190 ¡ú
210 My physical abilities have risen dramatically!
Raymond gritted his teeth and twisted his body following the instinct of a fighter.
Then an amazing thing happened.
You dodged his sword!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
A moment of silence passed.
The gray-haired killer opened his eyes and looked at Raymond.
¡®Did you avoid it? That attack?¡¯
The attack just wasn¡¯t taken lightly.
He must have tried to stop breathing, but to avoid it?
¡°You guys¡ ¡ ?¡±
Meanwhile, Raymond was also dumbfounded.
He thought with a thumping heart.
¡®I¡¯m avoiding the sword master¡¯s attack? If the stat is 200 or higher, can I avoid the sword master¡¯s attack?¡¯
It probably seemed like that.
Of course, that didn¡¯t mean I could win.
However, with a stat of 200 or higher, it seemed that he could barely avoid his attack.
¡®But I can¡¯t use this a few times. Strengthening the body through mana is temporary.¡¯
Raymond looked at the stats.
[Stats]
Stamina: 193
Sense: 190
It was back to normal.
On the other hand, mana decreased like this.
Mana : 70.3 ¡ú 60.3
¡®Remaining mana is 60. Even if I catch a lot, I can only use it 6 times.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
6 times.
Even if he swung his sword once every second, it would be over in 6 seconds.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Then he asked in a suspicious tone.
¡°How did you do it?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°How did you just dodge the attack?¡±
Raymond suddenly came up with a method.
¡®Let¡¯s pass the time with a conversation now!¡¯
After all, his goal is not to win.
to pass the time somehow.
Now that he was suspicious, this was an opportunity to buy time.
[The skill ¡®Speech¡¯ is manifested!]
Thanks to the skill¡¯s manifestation, Raymond was able to open his mouth with a very serious voice.
It was such a solemn voice that no one could not help but listen.
¡°Thanks to the heart for the patient.¡±
¡°what?¡±
Raymond looked up at the ceiling.
As if looking up at the high sky.
It was a motion to prolong the time even for a second, but it was harmonized with Raymond¡¯s handsome appearance, and an infinitely solemn appearance was produced.
¡°Do you believe in miracles?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°I believe in miracles. Heaven has always given me miracles for the sake of others.¡±
The gray-haired killer made a face as if he was talking about something.
Even Raymond didn¡¯t really know what he was talking about.
I just tried to make the conversationst as long as possible.
¡°I can be strong enough to protect the patient. so.¡±
Raymond was speechless for a moment.
The next word is blocked.
¡®Damn, I misunderstood. If so, you should end it with the following sentence: Help me with speech skills!¡¯
But I didn¡¯te up with a good idea.
Instead, Raymond made an infinitely heavy face.
Giving the impression that he is going to talk about something very important soon.
That way it took a few extra seconds.
The moment the white-haired murderer¡¯s face distorted.
Raymond said with an intuition that he couldn¡¯t drag it any further.
With the deepest and most powerful voice possible.
That said, slowly.
¡°I would not waste my life to protect them. So go for it. A miracle in the sky will be with me!¡±
After he finished speaking, Raymond calcted in his mind.
¡®How many seconds did itst? I think it was off for at least 10 seconds. Maybe 15 seconds?¡¯
Now he will attack mercilessly.
It was when I was promising.
The white-haired killer said something unexpected.
¡°You guys¡ ¡ You are truly a true saint. Do you think there is a noble saint like you in a vige like this?¡±
It wasn¡¯t sarcasm.
It was a word of sincere admiration.
It wasn¡¯t just the white-haired killer.
everyone in the conference room.
Of course, Duke Sophia Elmud Leif, who was originally associated with Raymond.
Even the nobles who looked down on him were all moved and swallowed hot tears inside.
¡®How could the author of the Marquis of Penin do such a thing?¡¯
¡®It¡¯s only for others.¡¯
A single word pierced their hearts.
light.
No, just one word was not enough.
sublime light.
light.
holy fool.
An angel descended from heaven.
Many words to describe Raymond came into people¡¯s minds.
¡®I can¡¯t let Marquis Penin die like this!¡¯
¡®Hurry up and get rid of the paralysis!¡¯
Those who were moved by Raymond made a desperate struggle.
The aftertaste of the poison hadn¡¯t gone away yet, but he started struggling to move somehow.
¡°this.¡±
Only then did the gray-haired murderer move, realizing the urgency of the situation.
¡°I don¡¯t mind killing a noble saint like you, but¡ ¡ I can¡¯t help it. Forgive me!¡±
Raymond was cold.
Chapter 241
Doctor yer Chapter 241
¡®Huh Eok!¡¯
The attack became more powerful.
Raymond gathered mana and narrowly avoided the attack.
¡®Did you avoid it again?¡¯
The white-haired killer furrowed his eyebrows.
It was obviously a sloppy posture, but it was exquisitely avoided.
I noticed that the opponent¡¯s physical ability was abnormally excellent, but I couldn¡¯t understand it.
The white-haired killerunched a series of attacks.
But next time too. Also next time.
Raymond dodged the attack.
¡®why?¡¯
The white-haired murderer opened his eyes wide.
¡®No matter how great my physical ability is, it¡¯s not possible?¡¯
Now, considering Raymond¡¯s physical ability, the gray-haired killer was pouring out an attack that he couldn¡¯t avoid.
However, Raymond was also dodging such an attack.
¡°really¡ ¡ Is it even a miracle in the sky for you?¡±
The white-haired killer asked in wonder.
¡®No, it¡¯s thanks to the fighter¡¯s instinct?¡¯
But outwardly, he answered like this.
In the long run, it would be beneficial to drag it out even for a few seconds.
¡°Yes. Heaven¡¯s miracles apany me who fight for others! I won¡¯t let anyone hurt anyone!¡±
At that cry, the gray-haired killer had no choice but to admit it.
That a miracle in the sky is actually with Raymond.
Not only the white-haired killer, but everyone in the meeting room thought so.
Because the miracle Raymond is performing now cannot be exined without a blessing from heaven.
Even Duke Leif thought so.
¡®The fact that my disciple is a heavenly body¡ ¡ Is it a blessing given by Heaven, moved by the heart of caring for others?¡¯
Duke Leif thought so.
In the first ce, the meaning of Cheonmujiche means that the body is blessed with martial arts from heaven.
¡®Anyway, hold on a little bit! I¡¯ll finish him off!¡¯
Then a strange thing happened.
¡°Ha!¡±
The white-haired killer who felt nervous caused a violent aura!
¡®I can¡¯t avoid this!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
had to stop
Instinctively he raised his sword and the effect of the winter sword was manifested.
Pachachang!
The ice has risen!
The red aura and the ice of the winter sword collided and Raymond flew backwards!
¡®Ah! it hurts!¡¯
Raymond coughed up blood.
I barely managed to break it in two, but I was shaken inside.
The limbs did not move.
¡®this.¡¯
Raymond made a frustrated face.
A white-haired killer was walking.
¡°Looks like the heavenly blessings havee to an end. I will kill you now.¡±
moment of despair.
An unexpected cry was heard.
¡°Stop! I¡¯ll deal with you now!¡±
It was Elmude!
Unexpectedly, he was the first to wake up!
Of course, the condition was not normal.
My hands and feet were trembling.
¡°Do you want to die?¡±
¡°Yeah, kill me!¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°Death for the lord is the glory of a knight! I will die!¡±
Dig!
A mana de soared from Elmud¡¯s sword.
Then a person arose.
¡°¡ ¡ persecuting my disciple don¡¯t kill me.¡±
It was the Duke of Life.
He pointed his sword with a pale face.
The white-haired killer¡¯s face hardened.
It wasn¡¯t just the two of them.
Everyone who had fallen down struggled to get up from their seats and aimed their swords at each other.
¡®How so fast?¡¯
The gray-haired killer made a face that he couldn¡¯t understand.
No matter how much the antidote was administered, it was an overly fast recovery.
¡®I¡¯m sure you want to protect him?¡¯
Yes.
Everyone was moved by Raymond and showed their desperate will.
To not let Raymond die.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
The white-haired killer looked around.
If this is the case, the operation is a failure.
He had to escape before being caught.
¡°Where!¡±
Duke Rife, noticing his escape, threw his sword and a fierce battle began.
Raymond let out a deep sigh at the sight.
¡®it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s over now.¡¯
It was incredibly difficult, but I managed to get over the hump.
¡®Let¡¯s rest for a bit. Aww. it hurts.¡¯
Because of the momentary shock, the whole body was powerless.
¡®Because it¡¯s all over. you can go and rest Let¡¯s get the sap.¡¯
Then I heard an unexpected voice.
¡°You guys. After all, you guys ruined everything for me. I will kill you on thest way.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was Cairn!
He was looking down at Raymond with bloodshot eyes.
¡°Wait a minute.¡±
Raymond made a frustrated face.
Cairn now senses that he is finished, and intends to kill Raymond as well.
¡®You madman! no!¡¯
¡°older brother? A conversation between our brothers?¡±
I tried to speak urgently, but I couldn¡¯tmunicate.
Cairn raised his sword.
¡®Damn it! how?¡¯
I tried to avoid it, but it was difficult to raise my hand in the aftermath of the aura I had just received.
At this rate, he was on the verge of being killed without moving.
¡°Lord?¡±
Elmud noticed it btedly and shouted, but to no avail.
Since he was fighting the gray-haired killer, he was far from helping.
¡°Kuk-kuk. don¡¯t kill me.¡±
With a mad mutter, Cairn swung his sword.
The sword cut through the wind and flew into Raymond¡¯s throat.
¡®ah.¡¯
Facing death, Raymond¡¯s body stiffened.
Soon the sword will be lodged in his throat.
But again, the unbelievable happened.
tall.
Cairn¡¯s sword is suspended in midair!
¡®¡ ¡ ?¡¯
Raymond gave a puzzled look.
Cairn¡¯s whole body trembled once with a stiff face.
And a solid line was drawn around Cairn¡¯s neck.
Dig!
A fountain of blood has sprung up!
A figure appeared through the fountain of blood.
pale face.
Hardened hardened eyes.
It was King Auden.
* * *
After the appearance of King Auden, the situation was over.
The gray-haired murderer copsed in an instant under the pincer attack of the two sword masters.
The only regret is that he killed himself at thest moment and was unable to capture him alive.
As he died, he said something he couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°Damn the maestro! I¡¯m finally freed from your tricks!¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Are you Maestro?
It must be a name that means something. I decided to remember it and pass it on to the Mage Tower.
For a moment, King Oden looked at the dead Cairn.
As if he had heard of Cairn¡¯s evil deeds, Oden¡¯s eyes did not contain a single line of warmth.
¡°Clean it up.¡±
¡°Your Highness.¡±
Afterwards, King Auden approached Raymond.
¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ yes.¡±
¡°The aftereffects of an aura do not go away easily. Make sure to get healed afterwards.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ All right.¡±
Raymond replied bewildered.
Something was strange about Oden.
¡®Are you worried about this now? no way?¡¯
Strangely, that wasn¡¯t the only thing.
Auden¡¯s eyes looking at Raymond.
It was very distorted, but there were countless emotions entangled in it.
¡®what?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback and tilted his head.
He did not understand King Auden¡¯s condition.
¡®Isn¡¯t the delirium broken properly? Could it be that he¡¯s still in a frenzy?¡¯
I didn¡¯t know that!
There¡¯s no way that Oden would be sane and say words of concern to him.
Anyway, what is certain is that King Auden is not in a good state right now.
It was the look in his eyes that was still full of anguish, like when he was suffering from delirium.
¡°¡ ¡ I think His Highness would do well to take a break as well. You shouldn¡¯t overdo it yet.¡±
When Oden showed an unexpected appearance, my heart was unnecessarily agitated.
Raymond suppressed his confused emotions and spoke as a ¡®healer¡¯.
but.
¡°¡ ¡ Before that, there is something I must tell you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡°What is?¡±
King Auden did not open his mouth right away.
I looked at Raymond¡¯s face for a while.
¡°¡ ¡ Please speak.¡±
In an instant, Raymond¡¯s heart hardened coldly as he intuited what King Oden would say.
The face also became cold.
Seeing his son like that, the father made a face of remorse.
¡®I was stupid.¡¯
While Oden was lying down, he witnessed the endlessly spinning past, ovepping with delirium and heartbreak.
So I watched it over and over again.
The way Raymond wept.
The way Raymond was suffering.
The way Raymond¡¯s chest rotted away.
The pain Raymond had been through pierced his heart endlessly.
¡®It was all my fault.¡¯
yes i knew it before
It was all because of his fault.
¡®No matter what I do, Raymond¡¯s scars won¡¯t be washed.¡¯
Auden knew.
Raymond will never forgive him.
It was because of that reason that he had not dared to bring it up even though he knew his mistake.
Because I know I won¡¯t be forgiven.
avoided confrontation.
But now I realized.
Even if you are not forgiven, you must atone.
That was the least amount of atonement for that child¡¯s wounds.
Auden opened his mouth slowly.
A terrifying voice was heard by all.
¡°sorry.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I gave you an irreversible wound. As a father¡ ¡ I am truly sorry.¡±
Raymond gritted his teeth.
Why?
I heard the apology I had hoped for, but the feeling did not go away.
I was more angry.
I couldn¡¯t hide my heart, and a cold voice came out.
¡°I think it is toote. I don¡¯t really want to hear it.¡±
King Auden made a tingly face.
It wasn¡¯t the pain of not being forgiven.
It was a pity for the wounds umted in Raymond¡¯s chest.
how much did it hurt
I couldn¡¯t imagine how painful it must have been.
When you think about it, forgiveness was an absurd wish.
Knowing that, King Auden did not want himself to be forgiven.
instead.
¡°No, I don¡¯t want that. Aren¡¯t you deserving of that? But will you allow me to atone for you?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
Why? I kept getting angry. didn¡¯t want to hear
But then King Auden did something amazing.
He bowed his head in front of Raymond.
¡°Your Highness!¡±
The nobles murmured in surprise.
However, Oden kept his mouth shut.
¡°stop! This is a personal matter between me and Raymond, so everyone please.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡°¡ ¡ don¡¯t do that It¡¯s rather inconvenient for Her Highness to do this.¡±
yeah it was just ufortable.
King Auden said with a low sigh.
¡°I know the mistakes I¡¯ve made so far. I don¡¯t ask for forgiveness. I just want to repay you in the future as much as I did wrong up until now.¡±
Raymond frowned.
To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to pretend not to hear it.
Raymond realized once again how much he had hated Auden.
The resentment was deep enough to not budge even after hearing such an apology.
¡®I don¡¯t necessarily have to forgive you, do I?¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
Chapter 242
Doctor yer Chapter 242
At that time, Oden lowered his head again.
¡°Couldn¡¯t you at least allow me to pay you back for the wrongs I¡¯ve done so far?¡±
pay off
It meant that he wanted to make amends for his sins.
But Raymond didn¡¯t answer. I honestly didn¡¯t even want to hear it.
Auden bowed his head again.
¡°I am not seeking forgiveness from you. I just want to apologize for my mistakes. request.¡±
Eventually, Raymond crossed his arms.
¡®Pay back.¡¯
Expressed directly, he meant that he wanted topensate Raymond for his sins as much as he had done wrong.
¡®It¡¯s a reward. I can¡¯t even refuse this.¡¯
I never meant to forgive. It just meant epting what was meant to be epted.
¡®Because I originally tried to rip it off as much as possible with revenge.¡¯
If this happens, it won¡¯t look like they¡¯re ripping it off with revenge, but it won¡¯t matter anyway.
¡°All right. Do as you please.¡±
Raymond waited to see what kind of atonement Oden was trying to make.
¡®Couldn¡¯t it be that I¡¯m talking about things that aren¡¯t poetic after talking like that?¡¯
I thought so, but King Auden said apletely unexpected reward.
¡°The first atonement I want to make for you is enacting an anti-illegitimate discriminationw.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Anti-Bastard Discrimination Act.
I asked him to pursue itter with thew I had told Galman the other day, but I mentioned that first.
Even King Oden immediately turned to the nobles and opened his mouth.
¡°I would like to take this opportunity to proim a decree. From now on, discrimination against illegitimate children is strictly prohibited in Houston Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The nobles groaned.
I realized all the meaning of this decree.
This was an apology for the mistakes he had made. It was also a promise to prevent such misfortunes in the future.
¡°I will respect Your Highness¡¯ opinion!¡±
¡°Then, the detailedws will be announced in detailter.¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
An anti-illegitimate child discriminationw was one of his long-cherished dreams.
Unexpectedly, one of his wishes was released.
Auden did not stop there.
¡°Also, let me announce one more fact. I will make Arima Penin, the mother of Marquis Penin, my honorary queen.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
This was a story I never could have imagined.
¡°¡ ¡ majesty?¡±
Auden said bitterly.
¡°It was something I had to do right away. that it was sote. I apologize again.¡±
The conference hall was buzzing.
It was a great story.
Once she became an honorary queen, Raymond¡¯s mother was cleared of disgrace.
It also had a greater meaning.
¡®With this, the Marquis of Penin will officially be a member of the royal family.¡¯
Be a real prince, not just a prince in name!
Raymond realized that too and frowned.
¡®royalty? Haven¡¯t you ever wished for that?¡¯
But I couldn¡¯t refuse.
Because it was one of his long-cherished dreams that his mother be disgraced.
¡°All right. Instead, there are conditions. I will continue to use my mother¡¯sst name.¡±
It means to use both maternal and paternal surnames together.
Auden nodded.
¡°Yeah, do whatever you want.¡±
This made Raymond ¡®Raymond Pennin de Houston¡¯.
In the case of aristocrats who use multiple surnames, the surname of the highest rank enters thest name and bes that name.
¡°There is another one.¡±
Raymond realized that King Auden hade to this ce with determination.
The atonement rewards were endless.
¡®Did I really regret my mistake?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
I heard that Oden was sincerely repenting.
Of course, that didn¡¯t mean I wanted to forgive him. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been hurt too much to heal with this one apology.
But next moment.
Even that heart shattered.
Auden said this.
¡°I will take this opportunity to present an agenda. I¡¯m going to raise the Marquis of Penin as a duke and give it to the Argent. I would like to hear your opinion on this.¡±
Raymond felt as if he had been hit in the head with a hammer for a moment.
¡®now¡ ¡ what?¡¯
The session of the duke was not a big deal.
Honestly, considering what he¡¯s done so far, it wasn¡¯t excessive at all.
The problem was the fief.
Argent territory.
It was a small royal estate with tombstones for the royal family.
To be precise,
¡®It¡¯s a fief given to the Crown Prince of Houston from generation to generation!¡¯
A fief given only to the crown prince! In other words, dering the dukedom of Argent meant making Raymond the crown prince.
¡®does not make sense!¡¯
King Auden looked back at Raymond with a solemn face.
¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while. What would be the best atonement for you? You have a noble heart that only cares for others. It seems like the best atonement I can do is to allow you to unfold your will to the fullest.¡±
¡®Not at all! What an illusion!¡¯
Raymond frowned.
The unfavorable feeling towards Oden reached the highest level again.
¡®I managed to save it, but this shit! I have to drop it right away!¡¯
But before Raymond could open his mouth, someone spoke up.
¡°As the first princess, I agree with Obama¡¯s will.¡±
It was Sophia.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
Words of consent flowed one after another.
¡°I am going. As the head of the ducal family and the chancellor, I agree.¡±
¡°My life. As the representative of the ducal family and the count of the south, I agree.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Raven. As the head of the ducal family and the eastern feudal lord, I agree.¡±
¡°I am Aris. As the representative of the Marquis family and the leader of the SS, I agree.¡±
The atmosphere heated up when the big yers came out.
¡®damn. What¡¯s this like?¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
He looked around.
A lot of hot eyes were looking at him.
It was the biggest crisis.
¡®Calm down. It wouldn¡¯t be wise to just say no here.¡¯
The king suggested it, and real-life princesses and several great nobles agreed.
It¡¯s not a situation where you can easily refuse like a child.
There had to be a clear reason.
¡®Fortunately, I prepared a way to refuse it in advance.¡¯
Raymond made a meaningful face.
¡®Because I expected that a crisis like this coulde.¡¯
He was already feeling a lot of anxiety.
Therefore, a countermeasure was devised.
¡®It¡¯s a sure way of rejecting that no one can overturn.¡¯
Raymond looked around.
Just at the noble meeting.
The timing was also perfect. Heaven seemed to be helping him.
it was better
On this asion, Raymond decided to definitively refuse the throne. So that such a story will never happen again.
¡®I will be the best healer on the continent and enjoy the greatest wealth and glory.¡¯
Raymond spoke to Auden first.
¡°Your Highness¡¯s words are difficult to bear. I am infinitely insufficient to take on such a heavy duty.¡±
It was a story no one would agree with.
Sophia immediately retorted.
¡°It makes no sense. I think my older brother is the most qualified for the position of crown prince.¡±
Of course, Raymond knew that such humility would not work.
It was just a base for getting the main point out.
¡°Thank you for taking good care of me despite myck of body. But I¡¯m sure there will be controversy when I be crown prince. You know, there are a lot of people who don¡¯t think I deserve it.¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°So I propose. Through the ¡®great resolution¡¯, all the nobles in this seat must agree that I be the crown prince.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone in the hall was startled.
great resolution!
It is an agenda that is passed only when the King and nobles are unanimous at the time of the nobility convention.
This resolution was made only for the most important agendas that affect the foundation of the country, and even the king cannot overturn such resolutions.
Whether it¡¯s a king or a noble, you must follow them without causing further controversy.
On the other hand, if there was even one opponent, the bill was not ratified.
That was exactly what Raymond was aiming for.
¡®There¡¯s no way that all the nobles in this position would agree to me bing the crown prince.¡¯
All the nobles had their own circumstances and thoughts, and especially Raymond, there were many who harbored resentment.
Of course there will be negative votes.
¡°It is a great resolution. However, there has never been such a discussion about the crown prince election.¡±
Oden, perhaps thinking the same thing, reacted reluctantly.
Unanimity was considered impossible.
Others had simr reactions.
¡°You don¡¯t have to make a great resolution to elect the crown prince.¡±
¡°Even without that determination, the Marquis of Penin is already qualified to be crown prince.¡±
But Raymond firmly shook his head.
¡°A small dissatisfaction can be the seed of a big troubleter. I don¡¯t want to breed any seeds of trouble by being for the Houston Kingdom.¡±
In the end, people couldn¡¯t break Raymond¡¯s stubbornness.
¡®this. There must be opponents. What do you mean?¡¯
¡®The Marquis of Penin will be the light of the kingdom.¡¯
Due to this situation, many nobles were influenced by Raymond.
So many people wanted Raymond to be the crown prince, but such stubbornness.
¡®It can¡¯t be helped. Because that¡¯s the Marquis of Fennin.¡¯
¡®Stubborn and upromising for the sake of the kingdom.¡¯
In the end, Raymond decided to do as he wished.
¡°Then I will begin the great resolution. Pleasee forward in order and give your vote.¡±
Votes were held to ensure anonymity for free expression of opinions.
Firste the king.
Afterwards, starting with the Duke of Raeburn and Chancellor Galman, they came to the podium and voted in turn.
Those who supported Raymond looked at every aspect of the podium with anxious faces.
Sophia and Chancellor Galman and others had dark faces.
¡®There are many people who ndered my brother. They¡¯re more likely to vote no.¡¯
¡®I should have broken Raymond¡¯s stubbornness somehow.¡¯
No matter how much I thought about it, there was no chance of unanimity.
On the other hand, Raymond was ecstatic.
¡®It¡¯s a genius idea. This way, there is no risk of me bing the crown prince.¡¯
The throne will pass to Sophia and he will live the life of a sucking healer.
¡®Today is a beef party!¡¯
Soon the voting was over.
Chancellor Galman started counting the votes.
¡°A vote in favor of the resolution.¡±
Raymond did not waver.
¡®Well, there must be more votes in favor. The important thing is that it¡¯s a negative vote. I only need one vote.¡¯
Raymond looked around at the faces of the nobles who had hated him before.
They had infinitely hard faces.
¡®Everyone believes in it.¡¯
The counting continued.
¡°Fifteen votes for the resolution.¡±
Only positive votes came out.
But Raymond was still rxed.
¡®All you need is one negative vote. When I¡¯m done with today¡¯s work, I¡¯ll have a hearty meal of beef as a souvenir.¡¯
It¡¯s not just beef.
If he passes the title of crown prince to Sofia, he will only have to walk the flower path of wealth and glory.
¡®You¡¯re going to make a lot of money. I¡¯ll stack gold coins in the bathtub and swim in the beef and the most expensive wine. Along with the legendary expensive food lobster.¡¯
Raymond grinned.
I was happy just imagining it. It was a happiness that would soon be a reality.
¡®To earn that kind of money, I¡¯ll have to advance to the center of the continent.¡¯
Frankly, Houston¡¯s kingdom was too small.
There were limits to making money.
If you seed as a healer in the center of the continent, you will be able to earn a lot of money.
What if there is no negative vote and unanimity?
¡®Even then, there is a countermeasure.¡¯
Raymond gave a serious look.
Of course, the best thing is to lose cleanly at this resolution.
But even when the worst happens, there is a way out.
¡®I just need to use an expedient. It¡¯ll be much more cumbersome, but there is a way.¡¯
expedient.
In other words, it was a trick.
Raymond decided.
Be sure to leave the work to Sophia and suck honey behind her back and say Marie.
Chapter 243
Doctor yer Chapter 243
¡°Agree!¡±
Raymond felt a little uneasy.
For reference, the five nobles who followed Cairn had already been taken away and disappeared.
So, more than half of the votes were counted, but there was no dissenting vote.
¡®¡ ¡ what? It hasn¡¯te out yet, right?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
Even if there is a unanimous vote, there is ast resort, but the best is to vote against this resolution.
¡®Because I only need one ticket. everyone believes my faith¡ ¡ .¡¯
but.
¡°22 votes in favor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The conference hall was buzzing.
Still no negative votes!
Raymond¡¯s supporters widened their eyes in anticipation, while Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
¡®What is it? Why?¡¯
Raymond looked again at his opponents.
They are still hardened expressions.
But Raymond noticed one thing.
¡®It¡¯s not a face that¡¯s hostile to me. That¡ ¡ resolution?¡¯
They had expressions full of unknown determination.
¡®Can you stand? Oh no?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face went white.
Eventually, Galman shouted with a high voice.
¡°Yes again.¡±
The conference hall roared loudly.
There is now one vote left.
Everyone was surprised and looked at the nobles who had been against Raymond until now.
They made sad faces.
¡°Of course we didn¡¯t like the Marquis of Penin. but¡ ¡ Today, when I saw the Marquis of Penin willing to give his life for us, who were no different from our enemies, I deeply repented of my mistakes.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. How can you be hostile to such a person?¡±
They were voices of deep emotion and respect.
They said in a trembling voice.
¡°That person¡ ¡ A truly great light.¡±
Everyone made sad faces.
Yes. In fact, Sophia or Duke Leif or whoever. Everyone present here was once an enemy of Raymond.
But Raymond has inspired them all over the past hour.
With only love and devotion.
really light.
There would have been no such brilliant person in the history of Houston Kingdom.
¡®Who else would be worthy of being crown prince?¡¯
¡®He is the light of Houston! This is the one who will lead Houston to the great light!¡¯
In such a thrill, Chancellor Galman, who counted thest votes, eximed in a powerful voice.
¡°agree! We unanimously dere that a great resolution has been made!¡±
With that deration, all nobles rose from their seats.
Then he knelt down towards the pale Raymond.
¡°I swear an oath of allegiance to His Highness, the new Crown Prince of the Houston Kingdom!¡±
Such a great history was made¡ ¡ !
¡ ¡ The moment I was tired.
¡°This is uneptable!¡±
The party overturned the te.
* * *
¡°What do you mean Marquis? No, it¡¯s Your Highness now.¡±
Everyone made puzzled faces, and Raymond¡¯s mouth went dry.
¡®Damn, this kind of resultes out. It¡¯s clear that everyone is insane.¡¯
The problem was that he had to propose a great resolution.
Matters decided with great resolution cannot be overturned even by the king.
¡®There¡¯s nothing I can do about it anymore. I have no choice but to use thest resort.¡¯
Raymond closed his eyes tightly.
It¡¯s a method I didn¡¯t want to write. But I couldn¡¯t help it.
Raymond looked away.
The haughty and intelligent Sophia¡¯s face caught my eye.
¡®The only one who can save me, Sophia, is you.¡¯
Once the base wasid.
¡°It is not enough to entrust the former crown prince with a heavy duty.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble.¡±
¡°No, seriously. see I wonder if I will be suitable for the position of king.¡±
For a moment, the nobles shut their mouths.
I vaguely guessed what Raymond meant.
¡°I am just a healer. However, the king is not a position suitable for those who simply have good intentions. Sometimes relentless reading is also necessary.¡±
Reading.
That¡¯s right.
It was a virtue that was difficult to expect from Raymond.
But the nobles soon shook their heads.
¡°Your Highness is not right. There are plenty of monarchs who have managed to rule with good intentions. I understand your concerns, but Your Highness will do just fine.¡±
Raymond shook his head desperately.
¡°It¡¯s not like that. Couldn¡¯t I ruin the royal family¡¯s finances with a heart for the people?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It was quite possible, so the nobles had no answer.
Raymond now got down to business.
¡®Due to the current atmosphere, it wouldn¡¯t work to suggest that Sophia be crown princess instead.¡¯
So, an unconventional method beyond imagination was needed.
Raymond brought out a trump n he had been putting off for thest time.
¡°So I ask. Please make Princess Sophia the second crown princess so that she can ascend to the throne together with me in the future.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Princess Sophia will be able to make up for my shorings.¡±
Everyone rolled their eyes in amazement.
Because it was an unexpected proposal.
joint throne!
One of the brothers ascends the throne together.
As an asional urrence in the history of the Crusader Empire, joint session to the throne was possible under some circumstances.
Of course, the two kings divided the ranks, and the second king was called the Vice King (vice king) and yed an auxiliary role to the existing king.
¡®This way, I can achieve what I wished for.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®All I have to do is suck the honey from behind and leave everything to Sophia.¡¯
Actually, there was nothing wrong with being crown prince.
You will be able to enjoy the highest wealth and power in the kingdom.
However, the reason he refused the position of crown prince was because of the hard work he had to do.
¡®I¡¯ll have to give up my life as a healer.¡¯
However, if Sophia is made her viceroy and she works instead, all of these problems are solved!
¡®If Sophia bes the viceroy and works for me, I can only drink honey! I¡¯ll be able to do enough of the healer¡¯s work.¡¯
It also had another advantage.
¡®I¡¯ll be able to practice the path of a healer road¡¯s great doctor more easily.¡¯
When he gave up his wish for the throne, the only thing left behind was the road to bing a healer road doctor for patients.
Because the policy for patients was possible only when they reached a high position.
But this way, he can suck honey and practice policies for patients too!
¡®After I finish the work for the patient, I can pass the throne to Sophia secretlyter.¡¯
Yes, in this way, it was possible to hand over the throne after a while. Before that, I only enjoyed the authority and sucked honey ording to honey.
Come to think of it, it was the best way to benefit him the most!
Raymond¡¯s head spun.
¡®Anyway, since His Highness is alive and well, there won¡¯t be anything to inherit the throne right away, and in the meantime, I¡¯ll work hard to raise Sophia. I forgot to drink sweet water from behind.¡¯
As you know, if the king is in good health, the crown prince actually has nothing to do.
So, before ascending to the throne, he was living a life as a healer, boasting of being the crown prince and receiving all sorts of special benefits.
When it¡¯s time to ascend the throne, take care of Sophia, who you¡¯ve raised so hard.
And watch out, if the throne ispletely handed over to Sophia, it¡¯s a perfect happy ending!
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Meanwhile, the nobles did not have an easy answer.
joint throne.
It wasn¡¯tmon, but it was a very idealbination.
¡®If it was Princess Sophia who is cold-hearted, she would be the perfect fit to assist Her Majesty Penin.¡¯
like light and shadow.
If the well-intentioned Raymond spreads his big intentions and the reading-minded Sophia assists from behind, it will be a truly perfect reign.
However, it was not amon thing, so when everyone was hesitant, Raymond spoke strongly.
¡°If I don¡¯t recognize Sophia as co-crown princess, there will be no crown prince for me.¡±
Then King Auden spoke.
¡°Did you make that choice because you couldn¡¯t give up on being a healer?¡±
Raymond hesitated, then nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
When you be king, you have to give up the job of healer in effect.
On the other hand, with the method he suggested now, he could have done the job of a healer.
¡®I didn¡¯t want to be a king, but as a healer, I wanted to be the best on the continent and enjoy a movie of wealth and glory.¡¯
Raymond thought.
His greed is like a hungry ghost. I couldn¡¯t be satisfied with just being a king.
¡®I want a movie richer than an emperor.¡¯
Unfortunately,paring the wealth and glory of the continent¡¯s best healer and the King of Houston Kingdom, the former was andslide victory.
¡®Honestly, our country is poor and small. I can¡¯t evenpare to the best healer on the continent.¡¯
The same goes for honor.
Even if it was a little far away, there were many people who did not know what kind of country Houston Kingdom was.
Raymond wanted to have the best reputation on the continent, not just one country.
King Auden pondered and then nodded.
¡°i get it. If that¡¯s what you mean, don¡¯t go that way. The appointment of a viceroy requires the permission of His Majesty the Emperor. I will seek the approval of His Majesty the Emperor.¡±
¡®It was great!¡¯
Raymond cheered inwardly.
You got honey without obligation!
¡®As a crown prince in name only, let¡¯s earn money while receiving all kinds of privileges, then quietly hand over the throne to Sophia. I¡¯m going to be the best healer on the continent!¡¯
I was happy, but I heard unexpected words.
¡°That is impossible.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
It was Sophia.
She said something unexpected.
¡°I am a time limit. You don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll die, so you can¡¯t assist your brother, can you?¡±
* * *
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
What does this mean?
I moved to the seat because of the sudden story.
¡°Can you borate?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you remember that time? when i fell down My brother saved me.¡±
Raymond then remembered.
Shortly after awakening as a yer. During a banquet, Sofia copsed from a heart attack and was saved with CPR.
¡®no way?¡¯
Sophia said calmly.
¡°There have been several other times. Every time I fell down, I was able to live because Count Hellien or another top healer happened to be nearby, but I never know when I will fall down like that again and die.¡±
Though calm as if she were talking to someone else, Raymond felt pain and fear in the depths of her voice.
His always resolute brother was secretly fighting the fear of death.
¡®Repeated falls. Is it a type of arrhythmia? If you look at the cardiac arrest that happened then, it¡¯s likely that ventricr fibrition is happening repeatedly. Like Brugada Syndrome.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
If Sophia¡¯s illness is something like Brugada Syndrome, she will inevitably be short-lived.
But it wasn¡¯t that there was no way.
¡°if¡ ¡ Sophia If you can be cured, what would you like to do then?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right¡ ¡ .¡±
Sophia yfully knocked on the table, assuming it was just a casual question.
¡°I want to be greedy then.¡±
¡°greed?¡±
¡°You want to be a younger brother who doesn¡¯t fall behind your older brother? Of course it doesn¡¯t make any sense¡ ¡ .¡±
Having said that, Sophia widened her eyes.
He looked into Raymond¡¯s eyes full of determination.
¡°no way¡ ¡ Brother?¡±
¡°that¡¯s right.¡±
Raymond nodded heavily.
¡°I will cure your illness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Sophia¡¯s eyes twitched.
¡°It is impossible. Since the Tower of Healing was built, there has been no history of patients with repeated ¡®sudden copse¡¯ being cured. Even with my older brother¡¯s ¡®medicine¡¯, it will be difficult.¡±
¡°Of course it won¡¯t be easy. But it is possible.¡±
Raymond thought of a specific method in his mind.
¡®I¡¯m imnting an imntable defibritor.¡¯
An imntable defibritor (ICD)!
It is to insert a defibritor into the heart of a patient who has repeated heart attacks due to arrhythmias like Sophia.
Then, whenever there was a heart attack, an electric shock was automatically applied and he was able to survive.
¡®The problem is that implementing a defibritor isn¡¯t easy. Impossible in Houston Kingdom.¡¯
To be honest, I have no idea how to implement it.
First of all, the understanding of the principle of the imntable defibritor (ICD) has fallen.
¡®Because this is a difficult field even for doctors on the modern Earth. An internal medicine specialist, among them, is something that only a specialist in cardiovascr internal medicine can understand.¡¯
Since it was inserted directly into the heart, it was different from a defibritor that delivers shock from the outside.
What if it causes a malfunction? It was the end.
In addition, there were countless difficulties such as securing appropriate materials and magical implementation.
But I had to do it.
¡®He¡¯s my little brother now.¡¯
Raymond looked at Sophia, whose eyes were red with excitement.
To be honest, he¡¯s not the kind of cute little brother.
Still, Sophia was now his sister.
I had to live.
¡®I will never die. I¡¯ll save you and make you a good younger brother who works for me!¡¯
* * *
Raymond immediately contacted the Magic Tower.
Raina appeared beyond the crystal ball.
She must have been to a banquet, and her face was red from drinking.
-Ah, I wanted to see you, sir. Now you are my Highness. How bright is Your Highness. Is it because you are handsome?
¡°¡ ¡ I have a question for you.¡±
Raymond exined the situation.
Ryan¡¯s face became serious.
¨C Hmmm, it won¡¯t be easy. There are many difficulties.
¡°Is it impossible?¡±
-That¡¯s not it. It seems possible to implement lightning magic in response to abnormal currents in the heart. However, the material of the magic tool is a problem.
Raina continued with a troubled tone.
-The capacity of the material must berge because aplicated technique must be engraved, and at the same time, the heart must not malfunction, so it must have tremendous stability. Also, it must have semi-permanent mana power and must not cause rejection in the body.
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
It was not an easy condition either way.
In particr, semi-permanent mana power and no rejection were ipatible conditions.
Originally, the amount of mana and stimtion of the magic stone were proportional.
¡®There are magic stones that have semi-permanent mana power by drawing in the surrounding mana. But they are all ingredients with strong stimuli.¡¯
¡°Is it impossible?¡±
Raina tapped her hand with a fan.
After thinking for a while, he said.
¨C I have one. I¡¯m using the fragments of the dragon heart.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¨C If you mix some of the dragon hearts with the magic crystals, the efficiency of the magic crystals will increase to an extremely high level, and all of the conditions mentioned above can be met.
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®What do you mean? Dragon?¡¯
¡°Aren¡¯t dragons from legends?¡±
¨C No dragons are real. It disappeared in Leyfentaina, but there are still quite a few individuals still roaming the outer continent of Jormund. This is a secret hidden in the Iron Empire, but a while ago, one flew into the Iron Empire¡¯s Donggong region and caused a great uproar before leaving?
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
To go to a foreign continent and catch a dragon?
This is even more impossible.
Then, Rina said something unexpected.
¨C Of course, you don¡¯t have to go all the way to the outer continent. All you need to do is get a part of the dragon heart.
¡°So how do you¡ ¡ ?¡±
It was after mumbling there.
A fact popped into Raymond¡¯s head.
¡®Come to think of it, you know! A country that has a dragon heart.¡¯
¡°no way?¡±
¨C Bingo, that¡¯s right.
Linaughed bitterly.
Chapter 244
Doctor yer Chapter 244
¨C Just happened to be the Kingdom of Catal which is adjacent to the Kingdom of Houston. There is a fragment of the dragon heart there.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond swallowed.
Catn Kingdom.
As an ally of the Crusader Empire, it was a kingdom that used a part of the dragon heart as a symbol of the king.
If you go there, you can get a dragon heart.
If you can get the symbol of the king.
* * *
After that, after talking about this and that, Raymond, who cut offmunication, thought hard.
¡®Dragon Heart. You must get it.¡¯
Raymond decided.
It¡¯s about your brother¡¯s life.
And there were also practical problems.
¡®If I can¡¯t cure Sophia¡¯s illness, my life will be over.¡¯
Somehow, the only remaining candidates for the throne were Raymond and Sophia.
Without Sophia, he would have had to be the heir to the throne.
¡®The problem is that it¡¯s incredibly difficult. It must be a dragon heart.¡¯
dragon heart.
It was a treasure rted to the founding father of the Catal Kingdom.
The founder of the Katal kingdom was a Saint of SSS ss, and it is said that he healed a dying dragon and received a portion of the dragon heart in return.
In other words, it is a treasure that is no different from the identity of the kingdom.
The kingdom of Katal valued the dragon heart so much that it was even embedded in the crown.
In other words, he has to get some of the symbols of other countries embedded in the middle of the crown.
Come to think of it, it was incredibly difficult.
¡®Ahhh. I just want to be the best healer in the continent and enjoy the wealth and glory. Why does this kind of ordeal happen every time?¡¯
Raymond tore his hair out.
I wanted to be a little more livable now that Cairn Rimerton was solved, but the difficulty was not over.
¡®Even if you go and ask for a little bit, I won¡¯t listen! It¡¯s impossible unless the king of Catal Kingdom goes crazy.¡¯
But then Raymond was taken aback.
I came up with a way
¡®You can make the king crazy.¡¯
In other words, it is possible if the king is thrilled and grateful to the extent that he feels crazy.
¡®It¡¯s not at all impossible. Looking at the current situation of the Catal Kingdom.¡¯
The Catal Kingdom was a country located in the central part of the continent, called the ¡®West Triangle¡¯, unlike the other 4 countries in the southwest.
And, as is often the case with countries in the middle of the continent, there was great confusion at home and abroad.
¡®There are many problems. What if I solve them?¡¯
Raymond looked at his hand.
Coincidentally, the catal kingdom¡¯s chaos was a problem that could be helped with the power of his ability ¡®medicine¡¯.
¡®I¡¯m going to be the benefactor who saved the Catal Kingdom and im some of the Dragon Hearts!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
* * *
Raymond first contacted Laina and asked if there were any traces of ¡®them¡¯ in the Catal Kingdom.
-Ah, Your Highness. It seems that justice springs up. To exterminate them in the Catal Kingdom.
¡®No, I¡¯m just doing it because I¡¯m scared.¡¯
If they were secretly working in the Catal Kingdom, I had to reconsider my thoughts.
Because it¡¯s a specification to run into those terrifying bastards again.
Lina smiled softly.
-Unfortunately, no traces of them have ever been found in the Catal Kingdom. The ce where traces of them were found is another kingdom in the middle of the continent¡ ¡ .
¡°thank you. I will continue to trust only the mages of the Mage Tower.¡±
Raymond stopped talking halfway through.
I just didn¡¯t want to get involved.
¡®Anyway, it¡¯s safe if they¡¯re not there.¡¯
Having made up his mind, Raymond went to see King Auden.
King Auden was writing a letter with a serious face.
¡®What kind of letter is that?¡¯
Oden exined to Raymond¡¯s gaze.
¡°This is a letter to be sent to His Majesty in rtion to the events that urred at the time of this convention.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
your majesty. It means the emperor of the Crusader Federation Empire.
¡®but. The power of the Houston Kingdom alone is not enough to investigate matters outside the country.¡¯
The white mudder is in the middle. Among them, he is a vicious criminal active in the West Triangle.
So it needed the cooperation of its allies.
¡®I made a request to the Magic Tower.¡¯
¡°However, the atmosphere in the imperial capital seems not to be good, so I am worried about cooperation.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°The Kingdom of Gears is pressuring the current emperor, Empress Catherine, to abdicate and elect a new emperor.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
Gears Kingdom!
It was the greatest power of the Crusader Empire.
¡°Hasn¡¯t His Majesty the present emperor been elected less than three years now?¡±
¡°Because of theck of virtue, they are trying to select a new person who is suitable for them. This time, it seems that he intends to raise the ¡®Saint of Radiance¡¯ to the throne.¡±
saint of brilliance.
As one of the best healers on the continent, he was also a member of the royal family of the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®Because the emperor is supposed to select the most prestigious among the royal family of the ten kingdoms of the Crusader Empire. If you¡¯re a saint of brilliance, you¡¯ll be fully qualified.¡¯
¡°There must be a lot of worries about the other 3, Rosette Kingdom. You don¡¯t want to see a saint of brilliance be emperor and the Kingdom of Gears dominate.¡±
¡°So it seems that they are looking for a new candidate to stand up to the Saint of Radiance, but it seems to be difficult.¡±
King Auden shook his head.
¡°I¡¯m in a mood to be nominated as an emperor candidate, even if I¡¯m a member of the royal family of another kingdom, not the top 3, if I canpete for the saint of brilliance.¡±
¡°Even if you¡¯re not from the royal family of the 3 rivers?¡±
Raymond made an unexpected face.
In the history of the Crusader Empire, there was never a time when a royal family other than the Kingdom belonging to the river and the Penins Kingdom was elected as the emperor.
¡°It must be that urgent. But in the end, one of the three royal families will be the emperor. I believe that the saint of brilliance will be the emperor.¡±
Raymond agreed.
The fame of the saint of brilliance epassed the entire Crusader Empire.
Raymond had a reputation of his own, butpared to the saint of brilliance, he was like the sun and a firefly.
¡®He¡¯s like my role model.¡¯
A person with sess as a healer and who has earned one of the greatest wealth and fame on the continent! Raymond was especially envious of wealth beyond that of the emperor, which was said to have been achieved by a saint of brilliance.
¡®Whoever bes the emperor. It has nothing to do with me.¡¯
Raymond thought nothing of it.
Whatever the case may be, the election of the emperor was a league monopolized only by the top 3 countries and the Penins Kingdom. To be precise, it was their own strength contest.
rest of the countries. In particr, it waspletely irrelevant to the royal family who came from the 4th medicine like him.
¡°Anyway, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ .¡±
Auden made a surprised face.
¡°You¡¯re going to visit the Catal Kingdom?¡±
¡°I n to attend your ¡®International Banquet¡¯.¡±
There was a good excuse to visit Katal Kingdom.
It was a ¡®banquet of all nations¡¯ to which distinguished guests from neighboring countries were invited.
¡°I want to attend as a healer representing the Houston kingdom as well as a member of the royal family.¡±
¡°As a healer?¡±
King Auden made a puzzled face.
¡®Because this is more advantageous.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
Even if you participate as a member of the royal family, you simply be one of the royal families of many countries. Honestly, the kingdom of Houston is not a great country and will be buried with all kinds of fancy royalty.
On the other hand, what if you participate as a healer?
¡®It¡¯s much easier to stand out.¡¯
Moreover, as can be seen from the fact that the founder of the country was a healer, the kingdom of Katal was a kingdom of healers.
Just as Houston Kingdom was mostly dominated by knights, healers held great power in Catal Kingdom.
¡°Do you have any intentions?¡±
¡°Because of Sophia.¡±
Raymond revealed everything.
King Oden had a heavy face.
¡°I know what you mean. However, the West Triangle region in the middle of the continent is different from the Houston kingdom here. Do you know?¡±
Raymond nodded.
Commonly, the southwestern part of the Houston kingdom is called the periphery of the continent.
A boring area where weak countries gather.
¡®Houston Kingdom is a very stable country in terms of the continent as a whole.¡¯
On the other hand, all kinds of risk factors were scattered in the center of the continent.
unstable politics.
A powerful monster that appears.
A civil war that erupts from time to time.
evil associations.
Unidentified ancient ruins.
all sorts of bad guys.
¡®Because it¡¯s a ce where bastards like White Murderer pop up all the time. On the other hand, it is also and of opportunity to build great wealth.¡¯
For example, in the center of the continent, there was a currency unit called ¡®Hype¡¯.
It means ¡®high pena¡¯, and it was arge amount of check issued by the upper bank, and one hype was equal to 10,000 penas.
The scale of the economy was so different that such an enormous unit of currency was used.
¡®Even if it¡¯s not Sophia, I need to advance to the center of the continent.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s dream does not stay in Houston Kingdom.
Be the continent¡¯s best healer and enjoy the greatest wealth and glory!
To do so, it was essential to advance to the center of the continent.
¡®Through this job, we will establish a foothold in the center of the continent!¡¯
said with such determination.
¡°I will definitely do it.¡±
King Auden nodded.
He said he was going for Sofia, but he couldn¡¯t stop him.
just said one word.
¡°Be careful.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
At those words, Raymond was momentarily taken aback.
He looked at Auden.
There was concern in his eyes.
It was the look he gave his son as a father.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond didn¡¯t answer.
To be honest, I wasn¡¯t happy with Oden¡¯s worries.
Oden also felt Raymond¡¯s sign, but he couldn¡¯t say anything because he knew it was his karma.
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®It¡¯s not like I have to force myself to open my heart.¡¯
Even after that day, the rtionship between the two did not get any closer.
A bitch to get closer.
poor rich man.
This was their rtionship just now.
It will take a very long time for the rtionship between the two to heal.
¡®Maybe it won¡¯t heal forever. I haven¡¯t forgiven him yet.¡¯
no let¡¯s be precise
It¡¯s not that Raymond didn¡¯t forgive, he did.
The resentment that has umted throughout my life was not something that could be resolved with a single apology.
¡®It won¡¯t matter anyway.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
It was a matter of time.
Then, one way or another, it wille to a conclusion.
Raymond decided to follow his heart.
* * *
That¡¯s how Raymond¡¯s trip to the Katal Kingdom was decided, and historians on the continent recorded this international banquet in a very meaningful way.
This is because it was the first time that Raymond¡¯s light began to shine on the center of the continent.
However, there were other people besides Raymond who decided to go to the Catal Kingdom.
First, it was Rashid, the prince of the Penins Kingdom.
¡°Are you going to the Catal Kingdom?¡±
¡°Your Highness.¡±
Rashid lowered his head.
In front of him sat an old man on a throne.
Pean 7 years old.
He was the unfortunate king of the Penins Kingdom.
¡°Did Estelle decide to attend the International Banquet?¡±
¡°I am not going to attend the World Banquet. I want to practice samurai.¡±
¡°Samurai practice?¡±
Peian VII frowned.
¡°The kingdom of Catal is in chaos not long after the rebellion was suppressed. Could it be dangerous?¡±
¡°I know. But I want to leave.¡±
Rashid knew that the Catal Kingdom was dangerous.
But I had to go.
¡®I have to go to Katal Kingdom to find traces of former Crown Princess Lastel.¡¯
Former Crown Princess Lastel.
Maybe it was Raymond¡¯s birth mother.
The one who watched herst death remains in Katal Kingdom. Find him and you will find out the truth.
Peian VII nodded.
¡°Okay, poor child. May Heaven bless your future.¡±
¡°thank you.¡±
Rashid turned his head and put on a bitter face before stepping down from the throne.
Peian VII was looking at the portrait.
It was a portrait of his daughter, former Crown Princess Lastel.
Peian VII has lived longing for the former Crown Princess Lastel, who died during the Great Bloodughter.
¡®If I uncover the truth, it will be a great gift to Your Highness.¡¯
Rashid looked towards the Houston Kingdom where Raymond was.
¡®Please let his light shine here in the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
Rashid left for the Catal Kingdom, eagerly wishing.
At that time, other than Rashid, there was someone else in the Penins Kingdom who decided to go to the Katal Kingdom.
Beautiful emerald eyes.
It was Estelle, one of the two famous ¡®Two Beautiful Stars¡¯ of the Penins Kingdom.
Chapter 245
Doctor yer Chapter 245
She was looking down at the capital of the Penins Kingdom from high up in her mansion.
¡®Rapentel. An extremely beautiful ce.¡¯
Because it was a tall mansion, she could see the appearance of Rapentel, the capital of the Penins Kingdom, at a nce.
As befits the capital of the richest country in the Crusader Empire, it was extremely beautiful.
But she knew.
What pain and sorrow lies beneath that beautiful figure.
Where the richest people live.
At the same time a terrible poverty rate.
Highest heinous crime rate.
That was the true face of the Penins Kingdom.
¡®The life of ordinary people would be much better than the Houston Kingdom I visited a while ago.¡¯
Estelle shook her head.
Then a woman who looked just like Estelle appeared.
¡°sister? I have to leave for Catal Kingdom tomorrow, so I¡¯ll rest early. Are you thinking of the patient again?¡±
The name of the woman who yawns is Sylvene.
Estelle¡¯s twin sister, and at the same time another one of the ¡®Two Beautiful Stars¡¯, and the head of the ¡®Princess Sect¡¯, a political faction in the Penins Kingdom.
¡°Then why are you leaving so quickly? You still have time.¡±
¡°I have work to do.¡±
¡°to do? to see the patient?¡±
Estelle smiled bitterly.
You will see the patient.
Although it is somewhat different from what my brother said.
¡°Sylvie.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°You know I love you right?¡±
Sylvene made a puzzled face.
¡°it¡¯s crazy? Go to sleep now.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s look at my brother¡¯s face.¡±
¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong all of a sudden? grow chicken I¡¯ming down! I won¡¯t be seeing you off tomorrow, so take care of yourself!¡±
Sylvene scratched her arm and disappeared, while Estelle looked at her sister¡¯s back with mysteriously vague eyes.
And after the brother disappeared.
Estelle became a ¡®saint of hypocrisy¡¯.
A call has been made to the portablemunications port.
-Are you ready?
modted voice.
It was ¡®Maestro¡¯.
An unidentified demon with no name, face, gender or voice holding her by the leash.
¡°I want to leave tomorrow.¡±
¨C Let¡¯s not forget our goal.
¡°Yeah, I know.¡±
Estelle nodded and said her goal.
¡°To help ¡®Bishop¡¯ get the ¡®Dragon Heart¡¯. I am not forgetting.¡±
¡®Maestro¡¯ showed a satisfactory response through the crystal ball.
-Yes, as long as the work of the Houston kingdom is ruined, this work must be sessful.
¡®Maestro¡¯ said quietly.
-If you seed in this task, I will free you.
Estelle was taken aback.
It was what she longed for.
¡°¡ ¡ Is that true?¡±
-Yes, so be sure to seed.
Communication was lost.
Estelle stared nkly at the crystal ball for a long time.
¡®You can get out of this hell? What if I get a dragon heart?¡¯
Her eyes quivered with unexpected hope.
* * *
And there was another person paying attention to thest Katal Kingdom.
It was Lady Rose of Healer Ron.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Carls, the butler, served tea.
Lady Rose replied, twisting her lovely pink hair with her fingers.
¡°Fan letter?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Marquis of Pennin No, now Prince Pennin. Are you sending it to him?¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s my downfall these days. To fan the Prince of Penin.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
virtue.
In an ancient term, it means to be infatuated with someone.
Lady Rose¡¯s odd eyes sparkled.
¡°He¡¯s very kind, but he¡¯s incrediblypetent and, moreover, he¡¯s the most handsome. absolutely perfect! Shall I ask you to marry me instead of paying the debt?¡±
Carls shook his head and asked quietly.
¡°How do you feel?¡±
¡°hmm?¡±
¡°Prince Penin. Are you ¡®passing¡¯?¡±
Lady Rose looked at the fan letter and asked back.
¡°How do you see?¡±
¡°Looking at what I¡¯ve seen so far¡ ¡ Not bad, though.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say ¡®elimination¡¯ the other day?¡±
¡°It was even better than I thought.¡±
Lady Rose giggled.
She gave a harsh evaluation unlike before.
¡°Yeah, great. But it is not yet ready to help us.¡±
Carls couldn¡¯t deny it.
Raymond is very good. He even recently became the heir to the kingdom.
But that¡¯s it.
At least this was of no help to them.
¡°Then why are you helping him so much?¡±
¡°To make you a debt ve?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you serious?¡±
¡°Yes, I am a fan of Prince Penin? I want to have it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ For over a million pence?¡±
¡°How can you waste that much? Not ten million pennies.¡±
Carls nodded.
Yeah, about a million pennies. To them, it was a penny that was nothing to throw away.
Lady Rose let out a smallugh.
¡°I feel like I¡¯m going crazy every day thinking about being in this situation, but I have to live with this level of luxury. is not it?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°And maybe hit the jackpot.¡±
Carls asked cautiously.
¡°You mean he won¡¯t stop here?¡±
Lady Rose took out a lollipop and asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know. but.¡±
Lady Rose remembered what Raymond had said the other day.
¡®We want to serve all patients on the continent.¡¯
Will he be able to put his words into practice?
Probably impossible.
But if you can do even half of that, then.
¡®It¡¯s a jackpot.¡¯
Lady Rose bit off the candy.
¡®I¡¯ll find out if I look at it from now on.¡¯
It is said that Raymond has decided to go to the Catal Kingdom.
Did he really predict what would happen there and decide to go to Catal Kingdom?
It¡¯s unknown, but what will happen in the Katal Kingdom this time will reveal his true vessel.
Whether it is a vessel that is only limited by the Houston kingdom, or a vessel that isrger than that.
Then Carl asked.
¡°What will you do if your investment doesn¡¯t produce the results you want?¡±
Lady Rose said with a smile.
¡°well? Shall we forcefully propose marriage under the pretext of debt?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Don¡¯t joke.¡±
¡°Are you serious? Why do you think it¡¯s a joke?¡±
It was rather a story that I couldn¡¯t tell if it was serious or not.
Anyway, shepleted the fan letter.
[VVVIP customer prince. I¡¯m always cheering for you??? Always the lowest interest rate and quick loan! Rose supporting the VVVIP customer Prince with love~???]
A ck heart was drawn to her liking, and Lady Rose smiled.
It was a beautiful demonic smile.
* * *
Raymond became crown prince before leaving for Catal Kingdom.
Countless nobles pped their hands and the people sang songs of joy.
Thanks to this, Raymond was able to acquire these achievements and titles anew.
[Prince of Light]
Description: A title given to the brilliant light who became the crown prince.
Title Grade: Kingdom-level
Additional Effects:
*(+Previous title effect maintained.)
*Those facing you feel a halo!
*These halos grow stronger as your reputation increases!
¡®¡ ¡ What halo?¡¯
Raymond thought bewildered.
Something else came up with a strange title.
I shook my head and thought for sure.
¡®Anyway, with this, I set up a multiple camp. I have to get a dragon heart unconditionally.¡¯
Since he became the crown prince, there was no corner to retreat.
You must find a dragon heart and make it a hugu to work for Sophia.
Otherwise his life was over.
After that, Raymond took care of this and that before leaving.
¡®Because there is still a little time left until the World Banquet. There is also a phone.¡±
Since it can arrive in 2-3 days, I can afford it.
¡®y before you go¡ ¡ I can¡¯t lose and I need to see the patient. You have to earn money. The ck man¡¯s money. When can I pay the debt?¡¯
It was an unexpected story.
Still unable to pay off your debt?
When you agreed to get 4 million penas from Auden?
However, that n came to naught when he became crown prince.
¡®Now that I¡¯ve be the damn crown prince, I¡¯m going to inherit the royal propertyter. So what¡¯s the use of taking 4 million penas from royal property?¡¯
It was like the current Raymond robbing the future Raymond¡¯s property.
There were also bigger problems.
¡®And I don¡¯t have any property to rip off. What the hell are you in so much debt with?¡¯
After Raymond became a prince, he immediately grasped the status of the royal family¡¯s wealth with a throbbing heart.
And I was astonished.
The debt was enormous.
Raymond¡¯s debt felt like aegyo.
All the treasures Raymond was aiming for were also held as coteral, so he couldn¡¯t take them away.
¡®Of course, it¡¯s exactly a ¡®state¡¯ debt, so the situation is different from the debt I owe personally.¡¯
In any case, the n to extort money from King Auden had to be abandoned.
So the debt he had to earn himself to repay.
¡®Bing a prince doesn¡¯t mean the debt I owe disappears.¡¯
If things don¡¯t go well, there might be a way to pay off his debt by drawing in the national budget, but that was, strictly speaking, embezzlement of public money.
In the end, Raymond swallowed the tears.
For some reason, it was a feeling that the status was rising, but the awkward situation did not change.
¡®Though I decided to build a canal and a dam in the Rafalde region with the national budget, not my personal money. I still have to make money.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
I also had other things to do besides making money.
¡®Before I leave, I¡¯ll go to the La Falde region and settle my overdue work.¡¯
Although he became a prince, he was still the count of Lafalde.
He jumped on the phone and flew to La Falde.
¡°dismissal¡ ¡ ! no sir! I couldn¡¯t contain my joy at the news that His Majesty Mevinson had be the crown prince¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Ah, the light is shining all over the kingdom! Hehe, this old man is right in tears¡ ¡ .¡±
After a long time, I heard Mevinson¡¯s book and quickly handled the umted work.
The progress of the vine industry was also checked and the current status of canal construction was also grasped.
Afterwards, he treated patients who had been waiting for Raymond and looked around his disciples.
Currently, the Lapalde branch of the Pennin Healing Center is headed by Sister May Mary.
¡°May Mary. Thank you always.¡±
¡°No, Your Highness.¡±
Twin sisters have always been the same.
He was blunt and sincere like a bear.
¡°Is there anything difficult?¡±
¡°there is.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
The sisters¡¯ faces were very dark.
It was my first time seeing something like this, so I was a bit worried.
¡°which? Say anything.¡±
The sisters opened their mouths with heavy faces.
Chapter 246
#Doctor yer #246
¡°It¡¯s hard to fall behind your seniors.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°We also want to be taught by the Master.¡±
At their words, Raymond realized the problem.
¡®While I was on my way to the capital, the disciples staying in the Rafal region didn¡¯t learn at all.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s disciples now number over 100.
As it grew little by little, it became like this.
Half of them were in the capital and the other half in the province of La Falde.
Since the time when I came in was different, the skills were different, but the level was roughly this.
At the top were Hanson Christine Linden and sister May Mary, roughly at the level of junior interns in their senior year of medical school.
Instead of the busy Raymond, they were in charge of arge part of the education of the disciples under them.
The level of learning of the rest of the disciples was all in a thousand different ways, with the fast and passionate one at the level of a senior medical school, and the rest at the level of a lower medical school.
Not everyone was yet at the level of smoothly treating patients, so theybined it with the existing heel as much as possible, and patients who had difficulty in judgingmunicated with Raymond remotely to make treatment decisions.
Severely ill patients who were difficult to treat at their level were transported by carriage to Raymond.
All the disciples were longing for teaching as they stillcked a lot.
¡®But I can¡¯t teach because of the distance.¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
It was a serious problem.
¡®The disciples¡¯ learning should not stagnate.¡¯
However, it was not possible to take more than 100 disciples with him all the time.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
At that time, Rune, who was next to him, spoke.
¡°You can use magic.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°It is to use a long-distance video transmission port to give instructions. If you use the video transmission magic tool, you can reproduce the video as if the prince was actually in front of you.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
That was a great idea!
¡®I¡¯m going to install a magic tool for remote video transmission in the capital of the kingdom and the second store here! Then, no matter where I am, I can teach my disciples as if I were right in front of my eyes!¡¯
Even if you go to the Katal Kingdom, you will be able to transmit the video remotely and give instructions.
Rune continued talking with a smart face.
¡°And I have another thought.¡±
¡°which?¡±
¡°It is to install magic tools that share the senses of the hands and eyes remotely. Then, it will be a little easier for Her Highness to treat patients remotely.¡±
Raymond was surprised again.
Now, the disciples consulted with Raymond throughmunication channels for patients who were difficult to treat.
However, since it was delivered through the mouth of the disciples, there was a limit to grasping the condition of the actual patient.
However, if you use the magic tool that Rune mentioned, you can share the vision and senses of your disciples in a limited way, so much more urate remote medical treatment will be possible.
¡°thank you! After all, Rune, you are a wonderful treasure!¡±
Raymond eximed in delight.
But the next day I couldn¡¯t help but frown.
¡°You mean the materials cost 200,000 pence?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Yes, I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness.¡±
said Shameron, stumped.
¡°It¡¯s overpriced¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Absolutely not! What safety would I try to rip off? The materials required by the Rune Enchanter are expensive.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Shameron made a big excuse.
It should be possible to transmit high-definition video regardless of the distance, and it should be possible to transmit multiplexes.
Materials for generalmunication channels that only transmit voice are expensive, so it goes without saying that the price of materials that meet these strict conditions is high.
He exined this and said that the equipment that remotely shares the sense of sight is also a problem.
If the wrong sense is transmitted, it will be a rather big problem. Since it has to be implemented remotely with sharp uracy, the material cost is bound to skyrocket.
Raymond couldn¡¯t help but understand and shed tears of blood inside.
¡®¡ ¡ Should I just do something that didn¡¯t exist?¡¯
But it was impossible.
Remote lectures and telemedicine equipment were absolutely necessary.
After that, I returned to the capital and took care of other things.
Particr attention was paid to seeing patients.
¡®I have to earn a penny more! How much do you owe?¡¯
For some reason, the debt had exceeded 1.3 million pence.
Raymond saved his sleep to see patients, and the people were moved by Raymond¡¯s unchanging (?) appearance even after he became a prince.
The people praised Raymond and sang this song of joy.
¡°The light shines on Houston!¡±
¡°The light is ours!¡±
¡°The prince is ours!¡±
Such a monstrous song resonated throughout the city, and soon the day of departure for Catal Kingdom approached.
* * *
Thanks to the hard work of eating beef, the Shut Phone got a little bigger and the number of people on board increased to 6.
So Christine Lyndon, Elmud Lun Ren, and Mien, who weighed very little, decided to apany me.
¡®I wish Hanson would go with me.¡¯
Hansson couldn¡¯t apany him because he had so many things to do, such as patient care, discipleship training, and vine projects.
Instead, Rune and Ren apanied Rune to obtain materials and magic books needed to develop various medical tools, and Ren for security.
¡°It¡¯s only five people. It¡¯s not possible. We need to increase the number of guards.¡±
Chancellor Galman made a troubled face.
Raymond felt the same way, but he couldn¡¯t help it.
¡®There is a limit to the number of passengers on the shuffle phone. Can¡¯t we increase the number of griffons?¡¯
Raymond opened the list of skills.
[Cat¡¯s Temptation]
ssification: Auxiliary Skill
Rating: Unique
Mastery: D
-Skill inherited from Catman¡¯s fascination.
-You can seduce a monster or a beast!
¨C The higher your skill level, the stronger you can seduce more monsters or beasts!
If you increase the proficiency of this skill, you will be able to control the elder griffon more.
¡®Then I¡¯d be able to drive several griffons at once, like the Air Division in the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
In that case, the efficiency will be enormous.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡®Where do I get an Elder Griffon?¡¯
Meeting them was difficult, and seducing (?) was a problem.
There¡¯s no way the luck of meeting an elder griffon in need of his help like Shutphone¡¯s will ever happen again.
It was practically impossible.
Instead, he said:
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. They are all strong people.¡±
It¡¯s not just a saying, it¡¯s just that the number of people is small, and everyone¡¯s strength is 1 per 100.
¡®I¡¯m going to the sky again, so I won¡¯t encounter dangerous enemies in the middle of the move.¡¯
Received seeing off from the people, Raymond and his party departed.
Katal Kingdom was in the east, but it was a distance that took more than two days to go by phone.
¡®Oh, it¡¯s hard. I¡¯m going to die.¡¯
Raymond made a dying face in the sky.
It¡¯s good because it¡¯s fast, but no matter how much I ride, I¡¯m not used to flying. Linden next to him had already passed out.
¡®Didn¡¯t you just go by carriage? No, traveling by carriage is also difficult. I might meet a powerful witch.¡¯
Raymond had other thoughts to forget the pain.
¡®To achieve my n, I need to get as much attention as possible at the World Banquet. What should I do?¡¯
He devised a n to obtain the Dragon Heart.
The first step is to get the most attention at the International Banquet.
¡®To aplish the things I have in mind, I must first make my name known in the Katal Kingdom.¡¯
The problem is that it¡¯s not a good thing.
¡®I became a prince, but when I go to Catal Kingdom, I¡¯m just one of many foreign royal families.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
¡®With a guy like Seytil, things would be easier.¡¯
Seytil.
The gnome got into a fight with him at the banquet, which resulted in him getting the best attention.
If you can meet someone simr to him at this banquet, you¡¯ll be able to get attention right away.
¡®But there¡¯s no way you can easily meet a bastard like Seytil¡ ¡ .¡¯
I was thinking like that.
Suddenly, an unexpected message popped up.
[This is a crisis situation!]
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense¡¯ is activated!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®Danger? In this sky?¡¯
I soon understood the meaning of the message.
A group of white things were flying in from afar.
¡®A bunch of griffons!¡¯
Raymond opened his eyes in amazement.
There were as many as five of them! They were all elder griffons.
The group shouted nervously.
¡°this! Rune Ren defensive stance!¡±
Elmude Ren Christine drew her sword and Rune pulled out her magic wand. Linden wakes up and trembles with Raymond.
¡®Why is there a group of elder griffons in a ce like this! I have to run away anyway.¡¯
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s one, but it¡¯s five.
If you fight, there will always be damage.
But there was something strange.
As the distance got closer, something strange appeared on the griffon¡¯s back.
someone was riding
¡®human?¡¯
The moment Raymond is surprised.
A light shed in the opposing group of griffons.
It was a fireball!
¡®Magic!¡¯
Elmud shouted.
¡°Rune!¡±
¡°Yes, Captain Elmud! shield!¡±
Rune spread the shield magic.
A transparent film enveloped the surroundings, and soon the fireball exploded.
Quaang!
Fortunately, there was no damage. Shutphone hurriedly descended to the ground to avoid further attacks.
¡°You must protect your lord! Everyone form a defensive formation centered around the lord!¡±
Unusually, Elmud shouted resolutely, and the party except for Linden took up a defensive posture with Raymond at the center.
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡®Ahhh. What is this all of a sudden?¡¯
At that time, a group of opposing griffons flew nearby.
¡°what? Were there people riding it?¡±
sharp voice.
Raymond made a shocked face when he saw the armor the griffon was wearing.
¡®Ten weapons patterns! It¡¯s the Air Division of the Gears Kingdom!¡¯
They were the Griffon Riders, the pride of the Kingdom of Gears, the strongest nation in the Crusader Empire!
¡®Why are the Griffon Riders here, so far away from the Kingdom of Gears? Are you going to attend the International Banquet?¡¯
It probably seemed like that.
One of the griffon riders asked the young man in the middle.
¡°What should I do, Your Highness?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
majesty.
The young man with a cold impression in the middle was meant to be the royal family of the Kingdom of Gears!
It seemed that they were royalty who were about to attend the universal banquet.
The young man nced down and said.
¡°Hey you guys. How do you know how to train a griffon?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Griffon training is the best secret technique in this kingdom. If you can¡¯t exin properly, I will consider you stealing the kingdom¡¯s secrets and punish you.¡±
It was an unbelievable story.
To think that you stole a secret technique just because you trained a griffon.
Then Elmud stepped forward.
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I don¡¯t know who you are, but the person here is His Highness, Crown Prince Raymond of the Houston Kingdom! Please refrain from being rude!¡±
At those words, the other party was stunned.
The cold young man asked the person next to him.
¡°Houston kingdom? Is that the ce where the beef is delicious?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Beef is famous in the Kingdom of Clever, Your Highness. Houston Kingdom¡ ¡ It is probably a country of knights.¡±
¡°Oh is that so? The kingdom of that knight with only two sword masters?¡±
The young man licked his lips.
¡°The four countries are so small that it is difficult to distinguish them. A prince anyway?¡±
A group of gryphonsnded around them.
A young man came down and greeted me.
¡°Nice to meet you. I am Gord, the prince of the Kingdom of Gears. There was a misunderstanding.¡±
Raymond and the others frowned.
Even though he revealed that he was a prince, his tone and attitude were extremely rude.
Moreover, after attacking without hesitation, instead of formally apologizing, saying it was a misunderstanding and ending it?
Even the other party told a more spective story.
¡°Anyway, I just need to rify the story. How did you steal the kingdom¡¯s secrets? If you can¡¯t exin properly, the griffon will belong to our kingdom.¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t help but frown.
He continued to make absurd nonsense.
¡®Does that mean we can¡¯t just leave those whomand Griffin aside from ourselves?¡¯
Griffon Riders were the pride of the Kingdom of Gears.
However, since a person from a weak country who didn¡¯t even pay attention rode a griffon, it was clear that Simbo was twisted and making pointless faults.
¡®Ugh. I tried to get over it as best I could, but it keeps going like this, even if I¡¯m timid, I¡¯m angry.¡¯
However, it was a moment when I couldn¡¯t open my mouth easily because I was worried about the majesty of the opponent¡¯s background Gears Kingdom.
A message popped up.
[What kind of ¡®truth bastard¡¯ is arguing with you for taking a long step for the patient!] [
The opponent¡¯s ¡®truth power¡¯ is ¡®very high¡¯!]
¡®Very high?¡¯
Raymond made a surprised face.
It was a grade given when the personality was at its worst, beyond simple nder.
In other words, it meant that the personality of the young man in front of him was at the level of Seytil.
[¡®Truth pattern¡¯ is ¡®a kid with no idea¡¯!]
[¡®Truth special skill: Stealing a child¡¯s candy¡¯ is manifested!]
¡®Stealing a child¡¯s candy?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
I didn¡¯t understand the skill description well.
As soon as I exined, an additional message came to my mind.
[I met a group of pitiful griffons who are fed up with human abuse! Quests are manifested in their pitiful appearances!]
[New Shut¡ ¡ Get allies!]
Chapter 247
Doctor yer Chapter 247
[New Shutter¡ ¡ Get apanion!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Grade: One Half Mess
Difficulty: Har
Quest Description: The griffons are suffering from severe abuse. Heal the griffon¡¯s wounds andfort them! Touched by your sincerity, the gryphons will perform amazing miracles!
Conditions for clearing: Healing the wounded griffon
Reward: 40 bonus level up skill points
Perks: Securing a new shuttle
[If the quest is sessful, the mastery of the ¡®Cat¡¯s Temptation¡¯ skill will rise to C grade!]
Steal the candy from the child.
It meant to seduce and steal his pride, the griffon.
¡®Can I do it?¡¯
Raymond noticed.
As a timid man, he was concerned about going against the will of the powerful figures.
But soon he opened his chest.
¡®I¡¯m a prince now. Even the Kingdom of Gears can¡¯t harm me directly.¡¯
Thinking that way made me feel at ease.
¡®Let¡¯s do it. Even if it wasn¡¯t, I was thinking I needed a few more shuttles.¡¯
If you get an additional shuttle, the value of utilization will be infinite.
It was even better to think that I could kill two birds with one stone.
¡®The problem is that I take care of it after taking it.¡¯
If Griffon is taken away, they will not be able to stay still.
But soon a good idea came to mind.
¡®Yes, you can do that. You won¡¯t find any fault with me.¡¯
Skills were manifested in due time.
[The skills ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ and ¡®Charisma of the Doctor¡¯ are manifested!]
[The above skills create a synergistic effect with the ¡®Prince of Light¡¯ title effect!]
[The dignity of the ¡®Prince of Light¡¯ is manifested!]
¡°It¡¯s all about exining. That¡¯s rude.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Is this an example of how the Kingdom of Gears treats blood alliances?¡±
It was a reprimand.
However, the sly prince Gord flinched differently than usual and couldn¡¯t answer.
In Raymond¡¯s voice, there was an intense sense of intimidation that could not be ignored.
¡®What kind of guy?¡¯
Gord swallowed his saliva.
A soft yet stern charisma weighed on him.
Gord knew someone with that kind of charisma.
Another royal from the Kingdom of Gears.
The ¡®Saint of Radiance¡¯, who is considered the next emperor of the Crusader Empire, had such charisma.
¡®what. am i crazy Comparing such a saengnim with such a great person.¡¯
He shook his head vigorously and said.
¡°The art of taming the griffon is a sensitive secret from the perspective of this kingdom. Even if it¡¯s rude, I¡¯d like to hear an exnation.¡±
Still stiff, Raymond nodded.
¡°All right. But if we did not steal your secret art, how will you apologize for our rudeness now?¡±
The poor prince pondered and then said.
¡°I will give you this item.¡±
Tuk-tuk.
The saggy prince tapped his hand gauntlet.
¡®Expensive weapon?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened for a moment.
At a nce, it was a treasure made by an artisan.
A masterpiece that will make any knight drool!
¡®There¡¯s no reason to refuse it. I¡¯ll sell it to help pay off the debt.¡¯
Raymond nodded.
¡°That is not enough.¡±
¡°Not enough? Is this a treasure passed down through the Gears family?¡±
The saggy prince twitched his eyebrows.
Looking at the reaction, it seemed like a much greater treasure than I thought.
Raymond held back his drool and solemnly opened his mouth.
¡°Yes, I will add one request to that gauntlet.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Please treat the griffons warmly from now on.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I¡¯m saying this because the Griffins seem to have been hurt a lot.¡±
The faces of the Griffin Riders, including Prince Sagazi, hardened and a message came to mind.
[The skill ¡®Cat¡¯s Temptation¡¯ is activated!]
[Your warmth is delivered to the pitiful beasts!]
That¡¯s how ¡®Temptation¡¯ began.
Now, he had to entice the griffons with as much coaxing as possible.
¡®It¡¯s a griffon that¡¯s hard to find. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to get as many as possible!¡¯
He promised to do so and continued.
¡°Did you ask me how I mastered the shutter phone? Wrong. I¡¯ve never trained a shutter phone before. I just got my heart.¡±
¡°What nonsense¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Take a good look at it from now on.¡±
Raymond walked towards the group of griffons.
[Creep!]
The griffons growled and raised their des.
I was frightened, but I did not stop walking.
They believed that since they were well trained, they would not attack recklessly.
Indeed, that prediction was correct, and I was able to safely approach Griffin¡¯s side.
¡®Everyone is seriously injured.¡¯
Raymond took a closer look at the group of griffons.
It was apletely different look from the cute and plump shirt phone that ate beef every day.
There were scars everywhere, and the eyes were ck and dead.
¡®What is a secret technique?¡¯
Raymond seemed to have a rough idea of what kind of ¡®secret art¡¯ the Kingdom of Gears was.
¡®Am I suppressing the Griffin¡¯s spirit with pain and fear and forcing him to obey?¡¯
It probably seemed like that.
¡®Although I¡¯m not particrly an animal lover.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
¡®It¡¯s like watching this right in front of your eyes and being still.¡¯
In fact, it was difficult to say that the Gears Kingdom¡¯s actions were unconditionally wrong.
After all, Griffin was a demon that harmed people.
Raymond wasn¡¯t trying to cover up those wrongs now either.
Trying to help the Griffins in front of them to make a profit! That was his purpose now.
With such a heart, I opened my mouth as warmly as possible.
¡°This wound. It must have hurt a lot.¡±
Raymond raised his hand and caressed the long scar on the griffon¡¯s back.
It was a wound from a whip.
At that warm touch, the other Gryphon¡¯s eyes shook.
[Your warmth once again wets the opponent¡¯s hearts!]
[The ¡®ban¡¯ that oppresses the beasts is partly shaken!]
Raymond¡¯s eyes slightly widened at the message.
taboo.
Again, what was expected was correct.
In other words, to entice these griffons, the ban had to be lifted, and the key must be ¡®warmth¡¯.
¡°I will treat you.¡±
Dig!
A light rose from Raymond¡¯s hand.
It was a B-ss heel!
It could be sterilized and sutured, but it was not a situation where I would calmly take out the thread and needle, so I wore a heel.
Hill also had one big effect.
Show off effect immediately visible!
As if tofort their hearts, I felt the hearts of the griffons shake again at the brilliant light.
¡°What now?¡±
¡°It is to treat. Please wait. Everyone is not well. I will cure them all.¡±
The riders, including the sassy prince, hesitated.
It¡¯s supposed to heal, but I couldn¡¯t stop it.
At that time, a griffon looked at him with desperate eyes.
Raymond intuitively realized there was a problem and took a closer look.
[Kleur.]
Shutter phone interpreted it.
[They say it hurts too much to fly forcibly!]
At that, I looked at the wing area.
¡®The shoulder de connected to the wing is dislocated. Is it because of excessive flight?¡¯
Judging from the case of the shutter phone, the original Gryphon¡¯s daily flight distance is about 300 km.
Flying any further than that would put a lot of strain on the griffon¡¯s body.
However, it seemed that the bone was dislocated while ignoring it and flying excessively.
¡®I¡¯ve never conquered the beast¡¯s bone dislocation. Will it?¡¯
Raymond ruminated on his experience of healing people and gently pushed the bone in the direction of expected conquest. Gently as possible to avoid problems.
¡°What are you doing?!¡±
The moment the rider of the griffon shouted a tantrum, fortunately, the bone entered and was conquered.
Freed from the pain, the gryphon roared with joy.
[Kryarya!]
Shutter phone interpreted it.
[He says thank you for being a good human being. As expected, you are a good person!]
Raymond treated them carefully, and as time passed, the griffons¡¯ emotional agitation grew.
[The opponent¡¯s monsters are more agitated by your warmth!]
[The ban that suppresses the beasts is shaken more strongly!]
Then, the Kingdom of Gears also noticed the change.
The leader of the riders realized that the griffon was in a strange state and put a stop to it.
¡°Stop it.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the treatment over yet?¡±
¡°It is up to our knights to manage the griffons. Please stop.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
¡®I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m almost done.¡¯
Above all, there was a reason why I couldn¡¯t back down.
¡°This griffon could be very dangerous if not treated right away.¡±
Of the five griffons, it was in the worst condition.
He was skinny and obviously had no energy.
But the other person shook his head and said:
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s an object that¡¯s going to be scrapped anyway.¡±
¡°Abandoned?¡±
¡°It is an object whose ability to carry out operations has declined due to recent loss of energy. We n to scrap this operation for thest time.¡±
dispose.
meant to kill.
I could feel the gryphons agitate.
Raymond sighed and said:
¡°Wrong.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m weak, it¡¯s that I¡¯m sick. It is a disease that can be easily cured.¡±
The opponent made a face that made no sense.
¡°No way? I used enough heels, but there was no reaction at all.¡±
¡®That¡¯s because it¡¯s a disease that doesn¡¯t respond to healing.¡¯
Raymond looked at the griffon¡¯s neck. The middle of the neck is convex.
¡®The vesicle has a vesicle.¡¯
The vesicle is an organ in birds, a convex pouch in the middle of the esophagus.
It serves to store food, and if it bes inmed or clogged with food, you will not be able to eat properly afterwards and you will get sick.
¡®I came to know about it because I was sick with Shut Phone.¡¯
Raymond put his hand to the protruding part of his neck and opened his mouth as warmly as he could.
¡°Was it very difficult?¡±
[Kreureu.]
Is it because the mind is restrained?
I couldn¡¯t have a direct conversation like when I was on the phone, but I could feel the inner thoughts.
Griffin was moved.
Not only the griffon in front of his eyes, but all the griffons were looking at Raymond with a wave of turbulence.
¡°Linden.¡±
Linden scrambled to get her first aid bag.
¡°Wait a minute? What are you going to do?¡±
¡°I want to heal. Please wait a moment!¡±
The opponent flinched and Raymond quickly moved his hand.
After briefly disinfecting, I took out a scalpel and held it.
¡°for a moment. It¡¯ll be over soon, so don¡¯t move.¡±
Is it because of the ¡®Cat Temptation¡¯ skill? Or was it because of Raymond¡¯s sincerity?
The griffon didn¡¯t move, and Raymond moved his hand.
He cut his throat with a knife!
¡°what!¡±
The moment the riders shout out in admiration!
Chapter 248
Doctor yer Chapter 248
Crying.
Rotten food poured out of the cracked throat. It was food piled up in vesicles!
¡°What is this?¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t eat because the food was clogged here. That¡¯s why I lost my energy. Linden Thread to suture. The one I prepared for the shutter phone.¡±
I also brought a tool to treat the shut phone in case it gets hurt.
Raymond quickly closed the knife wound.
A high-level monster has a strong regenerative power, so a simple suturing will suffice.
The people of the Kingdom of Gears were perplexed and watched Raymond¡¯s actions.
Raymond said to the cheap prince.
¡°Now do you know how I won Shutphone¡¯s heart?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It is not trained. I just treated the phone as a precious family member. Unlike you.¡±
The saggy prince gritted his teeth.
Raymondnded a final blow on the griffons.
¡°I am still the same. I hope these griffons are happy.¡±
It was the moment the words fell.
Finally, a strange thing happened.
[The ¡®ban¡¯ that oppresses the beasts with a touching tidal wave is lifted!]
[The beasts find free will!]
¡®Enough!¡¯
Raymond sighed in delight.
[Kleur!]
[Kreu!]
Griffins howled as a group.
¡°What are you doing!¡±
¡°Stay still!¡±
Riders brandished their whips.
Normally, he would calm down after a few whips, but this time something surprising happened.
The griffon rebelled fiercely!
[Ahhh!]
Pier burst out and the riders were shocked.
¡°Is that ban broken?¡±
¡°why!¡±
The riders looked at Raymond urgently, and Raymond only blinked as if he didn¡¯t know.
¡°What the hell are you up to?¡±
the little prince growled and asked.
¡°yes? A trick?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t the griffons be like that because of you!¡±
Raymond shrugged and replied in an innocent voice.
¡°I was just curing the griffons? I want the gryphons to be happy.¡±
The prince gritted his teeth, but in reality, all Raymond did was heal the griffons, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.
¡®It¡¯s a pain in the ass. It can¡¯t end like this.¡¯
Raymond struck thest fatal blow at the griffons.
¡°Even now¡ ¡ Same thing. I want those gryphons to be happy in the future.¡±
That voicepletely overturned the hearts of the Griffins.
[Your sincerity captures the hearts of the beasts! You havepletely stolen the hearts of the opponent¡¯s monsters!]
[The skill ¡®Cat¡¯s Temptation¡¯ has seeded!]
[The opponent¡¯s beasts will give you an absolute favor!]
¡®Enough!¡¯
Raymond cheered inwardly.
I hurriedly looked at the skill window and saw that Cat¡¯s Temptation had also gone up to C grade. Now you canmand 6 monsters.
At that time, the thoughts of the gryphons flowed into my head.
The seduction was sessful and they were able to share consciousness.
[I will kill all the people who have harassed us.]
[I will take revenge!]
Raymond suddenly came to his senses.
¡®no! I have to avoid it!¡¯
The griffon riders formed a team of 5 people per griffon.
2 knights who handle long spears, 2 archers, and 1 wizard, all of them were the most elite troops of advanced mana users or expert ss.
If you fight them, the griffons won¡¯t be safe.
Raymond hurriedly conveyed the consciousness in his head.
¡®Dangerous! Run away!¡¯
But unexpectedly, the griffons rebelled.
[We must take revenge!]
[We will repay the pain we suffered!]
Raymond became desperate.
Now all griffons are his precious property! Couldn¡¯t hurt a single one.
With such a heart, the ceremony was delivered.
¡®I want you guys to be happy and no one hurt! Please run away!¡¯
Was that earnest(?) sincerity conveyed?
The gryphons flinched for a moment.
¡®Hiding in the Kale Mountains to the west!¡¯
Kale Mountains.
It was the Demonic Mountains of the Lafalde region.
If you hide there, even the Kingdom of Gears will not be able to chase you. Later, after some time, she nned to change her appearance through cosmetic surgery, such as trimming her hair.
Raymond recalled the location of the Kale Mountains in his mind and told the griffons.
¡®hurry! hurry!¡¯
The griffons hesitated and eventually rose to the sky.
The Griffins thought to themselves.
[I can¡¯t believe there is a human who cares about us so much.]
[I can¡¯t forget the grudge¡ ¡ You can¡¯t ignore that person¡¯s heart.]
Shutter phone shouted as if it were right.
[Kreur! right! That man is a good man! Now I¡¯m going to make you eat a lot of beef!]
Like that, the griffons flew away and scattered.
They each flew in different directions to avoid being pursued.
¡°Me me!¡±
¡°no! Shoot!¡±
The riders btedly shouted, but there was no way to catch the griffon, which had already flown far into the sky.
The riders looked up at the sky in a daze with lost faces.
¡°this person¡ ¡ .¡±
The savage prince also looked up at the backs of the griffons with his mouth open in a daze. It was an expression that was difficult to exin, whether it was anger or dismay.
¡®It¡¯s sesame salt.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat and sneaked up to the prince.
¡°Is Prince Gord over there?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Prince Gord looked at Raymond with bewildered eyes.
¡°Anyway, did you clear up the misunderstanding? I did not steal your secret art.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Prince Goad couldn¡¯t help but nod his head.
In fact, he was so shocked by what had happened that he didn¡¯t want to have any conversation.
But Raymond wouldn¡¯t let Gord go.
He smiled awkwardly and patted his hand.
¡°Do you remember this promise?¡±
The story of the treasure gauntlet.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to ept it, but I thought it would be rude to the prince if I broke my promise.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°thank you.¡±
In this way, Raymond even received a treasure gauntlet as a gift from Prince Gord.
It was a very rewarding encounter.
* * *
After that, we finally arrived at Manhel Castle, the capital of Catal Kingdom.
¡®Wow, that¡¯s really big.¡¯
Raymond made a surprised face at the size of Manhel Castle.
The capital of Houston Kingdom was said to be big, but Manhel Castle was even more amazing.
Christine and others were also surprised.
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®also. The answer was to go out to make money. I¡¯ll be able to make a lot of money here.¡¯
To be honest, there were few rich people in the Houston Kingdom.
If it were here, there would be overflowing hukou to offer him money.
We arrived before the banquet started, so there were still a few days left.
Raymond was guided to the Royal Pce¡¯s exclusive guest quarters and took a breather.
¡®The royal pce is gorgeous too.¡¯
Raymond looked around the garden.
¡®If I earn moneyter, I¡¯ll decorate my mansion¡¯s garden like this.¡¯
No, I will decorate and live in a much more splendid garden and mansion than this.
¡®To do that, from now on is important.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes hardened.
If you want to enjoy wealth and glory in the future, you must seed in your work in the Catal Kingdom.
Then Christine came over and asked.
¡°What are you going to do now, Master?¡±
He had told Christine his true purpose.
¡°It won¡¯t be easy to get a part of a dragon heart, no matter how master¡¯s ability is.¡±
In fact, Christine was skeptical of Raymond¡¯s goals.
To obtain a treasure that is no different from the symbol of the kingdom.
Of course, he wanted to get only a part of the heart, not all of it, but the Katal Kingdom couldn¡¯t tolerate it.
However, because he understood Raymond¡¯s desire to save Sophia, he decided to be his strength as much as possible.
¡°I know it¡¯s difficult. But there is one way.¡±
¡°What if?¡±
Raymond said quietly.
¡°I will be the benefactor of Princess Jude, the Crown Princess of the Catal Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Right now, Princess Jude is like antern on the verge of going out.¡±
Jude.
At the age of 18, he was the youngest heir to the throne of the Catal Kingdom.
The problem is that the situation is very precarious.
It is not known when the current king will pass away due to old age, but the session to the throne and the immediate future are uncertain.
¡®If you help Crown Princess Jude ascend the throne, you¡¯ll get enough dragon hearts in return.¡¯
Christine made a surprised face.
He thought that Raymond¡¯s n had its own potential.
But there was a problem.
¡°How to put Princess Jude on the throne? As I said beforehand, it could be a problem if the Master gets involved in the politics of another country. Now, Master is not just a healer, but a prince.¡±
¡°Of course, I have no intention of intervening in politics.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
to intervene in politics
Of course, I had no intention of doing anything like that.
¡°I am a healer. I just want to show off my abilities as a healer.¡±
Christine made a puzzled face.
It is not easily understood.
Raymond smiled and gave a detailed exnation.
¡°The Katal kingdom is a healer kingdom where healers are respected. But do you know why Princess Jude is cornered?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine kept her mouth shut.
He vaguely guessed what Raymond meant.
¡°Princess Jude¡¯s heels are grade D. Unlike other royal families of the Catal Kingdom, who are born with excellent heels for generations.¡±
Heal abilities are randomly manifested.
However, there was a lineage in which healing abilities were sometimes expressed at a very high frequency.
The royal family of the Catal Kingdom was one of them.
Perhaps thanks to the blood of the founding father who was a healer, the Catal royal family was a prestigious healer family.
¡®Thanks to that, the ability to heal became an important factor in the session to the throne.¡¯
It was a unique session tradition that could only be seen in the Catal Kingdom.
The problem was Princess Jude.
Because her heel was only D.
A bigger problem was that she was the king¡¯s only child, and among the other members of the royal family, there was an incredibly powerful healer.
¡®Cardinal Vermont.¡¯
Raymond thought hard.
As a Saint (S) ss healer, he was the younger brother of the current king and was the best healer in the Catal Kingdom.
¡®Originally, he was the most powerful heir to the throne. Even before Princess Jude was born.¡¯
The current king of Catal Kingdom hadn¡¯t had a child for a long time, and his younger brother Vermont, an S-ss healer, was to inherit the throne.
However, the situation wasplicated by the birth of Princess Jude, who only had D-ss heels.
¡®Being a princess is not a problem. The Crusader Empire doesn¡¯t consider female session as a big taboo. The problem was Hill¡¯s grade.¡¯
No matter how much the king¡¯s child, the opposition party that said that Jude, who had poor healing abilities, could not be crowned.
¡®It¡¯s actually a funny story. Healing ability has nothing to do with governing ability.¡¯
¡°Then what is the Master¡¯s n?¡±
¡°I n to be Princess Jude¡¯s teacher and make her use her medical skills.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond grinned.
¡°There are opportunities to make great contributions with medicine in the Katal Kingdom. Then people won¡¯t be able to oppose her ascension to the throne.¡±
If Jude makes great contributions as a healer, people will no longer be able to oppose her ascension to the throne because of herck of heal ability.
¡®It¡¯s not necessary to have excellent medical skills. It¡¯s enough if I can make contributions to show people.¡¯
That much would be possible if Raymond became his teacher and helped by his side.
¡®And there¡¯s another big advantage if you do it this way.¡¯
He smiled inwardly.
¡®I¡¯m going to be the benefactor and teacher of the next king of the Catal Kingdom, so I¡¯ll be able to benefit immensely in the future.¡¯
Chapter 249
Doctor yer Chapter 249
Both the crown prince of Houston and the healer can benefit greatly.
¡®It¡¯s to establish the 3rd Pennin Healing Center in the Catal Kingdom. They also sell a lot of medical industry items such as vines.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®I¡¯m going to make the Catal Kingdom a forward base for the medical industry!¡¯
The medical industry was still in its infancy.
However, Raymond nned to grow the medical industry like a multinational conglomerate in the future, selling medical products to all continents.
The Katal Kingdom would be a good bridgehead to advance into the center of the continent.
¡®To that end, this banquet is important. I have to show my best as a healer during the World Contest and get the ¡®right to im¡¯ from the current king.¡¯
The highlight of the World Banquet was the ¡®World Contest¡¯.
A martial arts magic healing contest was held at a ce where distinguished guests from all over the world were invited, and the winner in each field was given a ¡®im right¡¯ to make a simple wish to the king.
Raymond intended to make a request to the king after proving his excellence in medicine in front of everyone by achieving top marks in the field of heels.
¡®If you win in all areas of No Magic Hill, you can ask for a total of 3 wishes. It¡¯s not something I can do.¡¯
Since high-ranking healers will participate, winning in the ¡®healing¡¯ field will not be an easy task.
Raymond imagined a movie of wealth and glory in the future and was determined to achieve it.
¡®Before that, I have to capture Princess Jude first. Let¡¯s think about how to approach it.¡¯
Suddenly, the surroundings became noisy.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal!¡±
¡°Hurry! Come on, healer!¡±
¡°Who is the chief therapist?¡±
¡°The Chief Healer is treating His Highness the King. Instead, call Saint Estelle from the Penins Kingdom! hurry!¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
It was an atmosphere in which an urgent patient had arisen in the pce.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
The knight who had shouted urgently in front of him stopped and looked at Raymond.
¡°My name is Raymond, Crown Prince of the Houston Kingdom. I am also a healer, so if I have a patient, I want to help.¡±
¡®It must be a high-status patient. It would be nice to give grace to this opportunity. You¡¯ll be able to make money too.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
It was because he intended to earn a lot of money by treating many patients bying to the prosperous Katal Kingdom.
But next moment.
All those idle thoughts were gone.
said the article.
¡°The patient is Her Highness Princess Jude.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
The knight gritted his teeth and shouted.
¡°Her Highness Princess Judemitted suicide!¡°
* * *
The Crown Princessmitted suicide!
Raymond and Christine became contemtive and ran to the Crown Princess¡¯ Pce where the incident had taken ce. Linden, who was resting at the dorm, was also with us.
¡®Nonsense. Sudden suicide attempt?¡¯
The crown princess¡¯s pce was already crowded.
The knight blocked their entry with a stiff face.
¡°Noble guests cannot enter. Please return to your amodation.¡±
¡°Is Princess Jude already dead?¡±
The knight kept his mouth shut, but because of Raymond¡¯s status, he was forced to open his mouth.
¡°Fortunately, that¡¯s not the case. Saint Estelle has arrived, so you should feel better.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
Estelle!
He was a famous Saint-ss healer.
¡®Estel is a highly reputed healer in the Penins Kingdom, but what if the heal doesn¡¯t work well?¡¯
I overheard it on the way, and it is said that Princess Jude had stolen the alchemy catalyst.
That is, he took poison.
If it was an S-ss heal, it would be possible to treat it, but sometimes there were symptoms that heal didn¡¯t help much.
¡®It¡¯s a matter ofpatibility. Heal enhances vitality, but depending on the type of symptoms, there are some that have no effect at all even if they strengthen vitality.¡¯
If the alchemy catalyst Princess Jude took is the kind that damages the body as a whole, the heal will be effective.
But what if it causes intensive bleeding or necrosis in a specific organ? What if it causes paralysis of the respiratory muscles or heart?
At that time, it may be difficult to withstand even if you strengthen your health with the best heal.
¡°I am also a healer. I want to help treat Princess Jude, so please let me go in.¡±
The knight hesitated. I couldn¡¯t decide what to do.
Then I heard an unexpected voice.
¡°Please let me in.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone turned their heads in surprise.
He must have been in histe twenties.
She was a beauty as elegant as a pearl. Her emerald eyes sparkled impressively.
Raymond immediately recognized the opponent¡¯s identity.
¡®Saint Estelle!¡¯
Indeed, the opponent said.
¡°My name is Estelle, the princess of the Ristein royal family. Meet the renowned light of the Houston Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
He didn¡¯t know that the princess of the distant Penins Kingdom knew his nickname.
¡°Do you know me?¡±
Estelle smiled lightly.
¡°Of course not. I have admired you for a long time.¡±
¡®Admiration?¡¯
It was an iprehensible word.
But it wasn¡¯t the time to have a leisurely conversation like that.
¡°Your Highness¡¯ abilities are needed to heal Highness Jude. Can you help me with the power of the mysterious ¡®medicine¡¯?¡±
So Estelle reached out her hand to Raymond, her emerald eyes shining.
* * *
¡°The Alchemy Catalyst that Princess Jude drank is a quart.¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
It was a well-known danger catalyst among alchemists.
¡®If you take an overdose, fatal liver failurees. He can¡¯t stop it either. If you take more than a certain amount, you can¡¯t cure it.¡¯
Raymond could understand why Estelle had asked for help.
It was simply not a situation where I could handle it with heels.
¡®But this kind of poison can¡¯t be cured with the power of medicine¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond made a heavy face.
Just as heels have limits, so too does medicine.
Of course, there are poisons that cannot be cured.
¡®If at least I can try dialysis, I can put my hopes on it.¡¯
Dialysis has not yet been implemented.
¡®It¡¯s been a while since I took it. The poison must have spread throughout the body, so the method¡ ¡ .¡¯
Estelle then told an unexpected story.
¡°It is not toote.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Most of the poison stays in the gastrointestinal tract and doesn¡¯t spread through the body.¡±
¡°How did you know that?¡±
Estelle raised her finger and pointed to her own emerald eyes.
¡°It¡¯s thanks to our n¡¯s ability to seal blood. By using my ability, I can ¡®see through¡¯ the swirling energy of life. ording to the shimmer, the poison is still only in the gastrointestinal tract and has not spread throughout the body.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
¡®The ability of the Penins royalty. I¡¯ve only heard of it.¡¯
blood clotting ability.
It is a psychic power that the Penins royalty is born with.
Usually, they are born with the ability to manipte nature like elemental magic, but sometimes they are said to be born with special abilities like Estelle.
¡°Unfortunately, my Helo is limited in healing Princess Jude. Is there a way with the prince¡¯s medicine?¡±
Raymond thought for a moment, then nodded.
¡°Yes, I think it is possible.¡±
It would be difficult if the poison had already spread, but there was a way if the poison was still in the gastrointestinal tract.
¡®Quart does not cause liver toxicity unless the blood concentration rises above a certain level.¡¯
The liver is an organ that processes waste products and toxins in the body.
The mechanism by which Quart destroys such a liver was simple. It overloads beyond processing limits, causing fatal inmmation.
So, lowering the blood level of quarts allowed the liver to survive.
¡®I just need to quickly empty the gastrointestinal tract now.¡¯
It was not a very difficult method. I was able to do it with a simple treatment.
Indeed, this kind of quest came to mind.
[Comfort the poor patient!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Little Doctor Level
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: A poor patient in frustration gave up his life. Comfort the broken patient and heal his wounds!
Clear condition: Comforting the patient Reward
: Bonus level up x 2 skill points 70 points
Privilege: Obtained a disciple who was cursed (book grade: Hanson ss)
Raymond paid attention to the fact that a ¡®ninjutsu¡¯ quest came to mind, not a ¡®medicine¡¯ quest.
This meant that the system did not regard Princess Jude¡¯s condition as medically difficult.
¡®¡ ¡ But something seems strange about the specials. What is the Hanson ss? Is Princess Jude a woman? Woman Hanson?¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡®Let¡¯s kill it quickly.¡¯
The moment I thought so, I heard a sharp voice.
¡°that¡ ¡ We cannot use an unknown treatment technique on Her Highness the Crown Princess.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right.¡±
They were the pce healers of the Catal Kingdom.
All of them were high-ranking healers of A-ss or higher, and had heard of Raymond¡¯s medicine.
¡®It¡¯s medicine. You¡¯re going to use such a ridiculous treatment?¡¯
¡®How dare you try the strange treatment that was used on people in the vige kingdom on the princess!¡¯
As the representative, Dent, a double A-ss pce healer, spoke politely.
Of course, only the tone was polite, but the content was disparaging Raymond as a healer.
¡°Excuse me, may I ask your Highness¡¯s level of healing?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a U grade.¡±
¡°U¡ ¡ It¡¯s the first level I¡¯ve heard of. Then, instead of healing, are you nning to heal Her Highness Jude with the recently famous ¡®medicine¡¯?¡±
Dent let out a big sigh as if to listen.
¡°I am grateful to Her Highness, but Her Highness, Crown Princess Jude¡¯s condition is critical. You cannot try such an unproven treatment.¡±
Raymond made a new face at the reaction of the healers.
Raymond realized that he hade to a foreign country.
¡®Well, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had a reaction like this. Now, no one in the kingdom of Houston doubts medicine.¡¯
Healer¡¯s reaction.
In fact, it was natural.
Most of the high-ranking healers in other countries who had only heard of ¡®medicine¡¯ through ¡®rumor¡¯ were ignoring it.
¡®This is something I have to ovee. I will have to prove my medical skills by treating patients in order to establish myself as a healer on the continent beyond the kingdom of Houston.¡¯
Raymond had a hunch that there would be many difficulties in the future from their reaction.
Above all, the Tower of Healing.
As he built his reputation, it was clear that the Tower of Healing would revolt fiercely.
¡®Honestly, the Healing Tower¡¯s prestige was not strong in the Houston Kingdom. That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t said much so far.¡¯
From the Tower of Healing perspective, Houston Kingdom was a small market.
So, even when Raymond¡¯s medicine caused a sensation, the healers in Houston jumped up and jumped, but the general headquarters didn¡¯t pay much attention.
But now it¡¯s different.
Raymond will continue to be the best healer on the continent, and the Tower of Healing will begin to contain him in earnest.
¡®It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. I just need to ovee it with my skills.¡¯
Chapter 250
Doctor yer Chapter 250
Yes, he is a healer.
I just had to prove it by curing the patient.
Healers eventually prove their worth by treating patients.
¡®It¡¯s better Let¡¯s take this opportunity to show our medical skills.¡¯
Raymond said with that in mind.
¡°Then can you cure Princess Jude?¡±
The healers flinched for a moment.
Even Saint Estelle was not confident.
I can¡¯t say for sure that they can cure it.
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Charisma of a Doctor¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Corresponding to the Truth¡¯ is manifested!]
With the help of the skill, strong charisma has risen. Raymond said in an unusually strong voice.
¡°I swear by the name of Penin, and with my medicine, I can cure Princess Jude. But do you dare to give up the chance to save Princess Jude just with your prejudices? Who the hell is going to be responsible for that?¡±
When ¡®responsibility¡¯ was mentioned, none of the healers stepped forward.
¡°I really¡ ¡ Is Your Highness able to cure Princess Jude?¡±
¡°of course.¡±
Raymond said.
In fact, in the current situation, it was possible enough.
Healers were still distrustful.
But I couldn¡¯t resist more.
Raymond shook his head and said.
¡°First, prepare as clean water as possible. And a Linden first aid bag.¡±
¡°Yes Master!¡±
Linden opened therge bag and prepared for the kill.
Healers were frightened when they saw the contents of the bag.
¡°What about those knives?¡±
¡°Sat saw? What are those needles? Assassination tool?¡±
In the eyes of healers, it looked like a torture bag that a serial killer would carry!
¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡±
Royal Pce Healer Dent couldn¡¯t stand it and went out.
¡®Oh cumbersome.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
It was an urgent situation every minute and every second, but I got annoyed when he kept tackling me.
Then Estelle stepped out.
¡°Wait. It looks like you¡¯re trying to practice medicine with those tools.¡±
When Estelle, the strongest healer at this spot, came out like that, the healers had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.
Raymond looked at me for a moment and said thank you.
¡°Levin tube (L-tube).¡±
I pulled out a long tube from my emergency bag and lifted it. It was a tube shaped like a rubber hose.
Everyone gave a puzzled look.
I had no idea what he was trying to do.
Raymond said to Linden.
¡°I will wash. Have you done this many times before? Sit down Princess Jude like you did back then.¡±
¡°Yes Master!¡±
Linden made Princess Jude sit in her chair with a familiar motion.
Raymond lubricated the coffin and brought it under Princess Jude¡¯s nose.
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused, and soon something astonishing happened.
Raymond had thrust the coffin into the princess¡¯ nose!
¡°That me¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Stop now!¡±
But Raymond didn¡¯t stop.
I kept pushing the coffin in with quick hand movements, and a length of about 1m went into the nose.
The healers¡¯ faces became contemtive.
To do such a terrible torture to a princess!
¡°Hello! What are you doing! Knights outside!¡±
¡°Come on, stop that terrible thing!¡±
The healers moved their feet and called out to the knights, and amotion resounded.
Royal Pce Healer Dent shouted at Raymond with a reddened face!
¡°Such barbaric treatment! stop right now¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond then attached an injection to the end of the tube.
And pull it back to apply negative pressure.
woowook.
An unpleasantly colored liquid came out of the syringe.
It was a quart that Princess Jude took!
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
In an instant, the tumultuous hall became quiet.
Everyone blinked and looked at the poison sucked out of the syringe.
They also have heads.
He must have realized what Raymond had done.
¡°Disciple, please cleanse your stomach with plenty of water.¡±
Raymond handed the coffin to Christine, who beganvaging her stomach with clean water.
Chew! Chew!
Every time water went in and out of the coffin, the poison was washed out.
Estelle said in a voice of great surprise.
¡°The energy of life is quickly stabilizing.¡±
¡°Really, saintess?¡±
¡°Yes now¡ ¡ Most of the energy of life around the gastrointestinal tract, where poisons stayed, is also in a stable state.¡±
Estelle thanked Raymond.
¡°I will use the heal when all the poisons are removed. Your Highness saved Princess Jude.¡±
¡°no.¡±
Raymond nced at the healers.
¡°It was a little noisy, but I¡¯m d the results were good.¡±
¡®It was tumultuous¡¯.
At that, the healers shut their mouths.
They remembered the rudeness they had shown to Raymond.
Even with a hundred mouths, there was no jaw to speak.
Raymond looked over the healers.
¡®I can¡¯t miss this good chance.¡¯
Healers swallowed their saliva.
Raymond¡¯s eyes were unusual.
It was a greedy gaze looking at something coveted prey!
¡°Is it for the sake of the patient?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I¡¯m asking if you did it out of a heart for Princess Jude.¡±
¡°Oh yes!¡±
¡°you¡¯re right!¡±
The healers let out a sigh of relief, knowing that Raymond was just trying to let them go.
But it can¡¯t be. It didn¡¯t matter.
¡°As expected. I thought it was useless stubbornness and prejudice and not even thinking about thefort of the princess.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You can¡¯t do that, can you? It was something that cost the princess¡¯s life.¡±
Healers broke into a cold sweat.
Raymond shook his head and continued talking.
¡°If I made a mistake, I could have misunderstood your deep feelings and protested to His Highness.¡±
The Healers¡¯plexions turned pale.
Not another powerless person, Raymond is the crown prince of an allied country.
What if such Raymond told the king directly about this? they are finished
¡°Oh no. It is all a misunderstanding.¡±
¡°We have always considered medicine to be a great treatment. I had heard of and respected Your Highness¡¯ reputation.¡±
At the reaction of the healers, Raymond smiled broadly and got to the point.
¡°also! You were the one for the patient. Yes?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±
¡°I am happy to meet like-minded people. In that sense, you do a good job.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond took out the papers and held them up.
The document said ¡®Medical Angel Foundation¡¯.
What kind of foundation was it? It was a donation foundation created with the idea of taking off the rich people of the continent.
The real name that Raymond thinks of is the Medical Hogu Foundation!
¡°It is a charitable foundation for patients.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond smiled whitely.
¡°Since all of you care for patients, I expect a lot of donations.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°We know that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Yeah what? Are you d you know the truth?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
In the end, the healers shed tears and promised to donate. The three of them decided to bet a whopping 100,000 pence.
That¡¯s how the Medical Hogu Foundation took money from the first angels, and Raymond cheered inwardly.
¡®As expected, I¡¯m d I came to the Catal Kingdom!¡¯
How many hos to the Katal kingdom¡ ¡ Are there any angels?
Just imagining it made my heart flutter.
By the time the Catal Kingdom¡¯s work is finished, the Medical Hugo Foundation will be overflowing with money.
¡®The target donation amount in the Katal Kingdom is at least 5 million pena! Let¡¯s be super rich!¡¯
Then Linden said.
¡°Master, the princess is about to wake up!¡±
Raymond hurriedly went to Princess Jude.
Princess Jude was groaning in apletely disheveled appearance.
¡°Ugh¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Are you awake?¡±
Estelle next to her used a heel on Princess Jude.
A sublime light that fits the expression of splendid, or holy, wrapped around Princess Jude¡¯s body.
Then Princess Jude opened her eyes, and her squashed blue eyes met Raymond¡¯s.
¡°Are you okay? I am Raymond of Houston Kingdom.¡±
¡°Raymond¡ ¡ ?¡±
Princess Jude was dazed for a moment, then showed a look of surprise.
¡°no way¡ ¡ The Light of the Houston Kingdom? Did you heal me?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
Raymond drew in a breath.
¡®It¡¯s important from now on.¡¯
The key to his n is Princess Jude.
So from now on, I had to use my tongue well to win his heart.
¡®Still, he saved his life, so it¡¯s a vantage point. I¡¯ll be able to win your heart easily.¡¯
But there was something Raymond overlooked.
[Comfort the poor patient!]
The difficulty of this quest was ¡®above¡¯.
It was a difficulty given when it was extremely difficult.
¡°why¡ ¡ Did you?¡±
A painful sigh came from Princess Jude.
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Why did you save me?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Tears flowed from his bloodshot red eyes.
¡°under. I was going to die It¡¯s better for me to die and disappear.¡±
Princess Jude gritted her teeth and controlled her emotions before speaking to Raymond.
¡°¡ ¡ I want to be alone. I¡¯m sorry, but please stop. Please. Please understand that I am not being polite.¡±
* * *
Raymond and the others were kicked out of the pce.
It wasn¡¯t a situation to beforted by.
¡°¡ ¡ Will that princess be okay?¡±
said Linden hesitantly.
¡°Do you think you¡¯ll kill yourself again if you leave me alone?¡±
Raymond agreed.
Princess Jude¡¯s despairing eyes came to mind.
¡®It¡¯s in a very unstable state.¡¯
I was kicked out, but I was worried first.
I didn¡¯t know if I would try suicide again right away if I didn¡¯t intervene properly.
¡®This wasn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve attempted suicide.¡¯
Raymond recalled the scars on Princess Jude¡¯s wrists.
It was a sign of self-harm.
This means that it has been in such a state for a very long time.
¡®I didn¡¯t expect Princess Jude to be in such an unstable state.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
It was when I was thinking about it.
Suddenly, an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°Are you His Highness Raymond?¡±
It was a knight wearing armor with the pattern of a healer¡¯s staff and sword crossing.
Raymond noticed that the opponent was the Royal Knights of the Katal Kingdom.
¡®Why is a knight under the directmand of the king?¡¯
The knight bowed his head and said.
¡°The Acting King asks for a meeting. Are you okay now?¡±
Chapter 251
Doctor yer Chapter 251
¡®Acting King?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
The King of Catal Kingdom was Rance V.
But suddenly acting as an agent?
¡°His Highness¡¯s condition suddenly deteriorated a while ago, and His Highness Vermont has decided to act as acting King.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
vermouth!
He was the king¡¯s younger brother and a political opponent who threatened Princess Jude.
That such a person became the acting king?
¡®Could Princess Jude have tried tomit suicide out of despair at this situation?¡¯
Raymond thought with a heavy face.
I followed the Royal Knights and headed to the Royal Pce.
¡°This is His Highness Raymond, Crown Prince of the Houston Kingdom!¡±
Upon entering, several people were already seated.
Through the knowledge he had studied in advance, Raymond could see that they were the core nobles of the Catal Kingdom.
and the highest seat.
A skinny, sharp-looking, grey-haired old man was seated.
Although he was old, his eyes were sharp.
¡®Cardinal Vermont.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
For reference, the Cardinal was a unique position within the Catal Kingdom.
As a country where healers are respected, the Katal Kingdom had a lot of authority over all state affairs.
Among them, the cardinal was an honorable position given to the best healer in the kingdom, and it was a position to assist state affairs by the side of the king.
¡®It¡¯s a position with almost the same authority as the chancellor. In some cases, the chancellor¡¯s authority is exceeded.¡¯
Vermont in front of me was just such a case.
As the younger brother of the king and the best healer in the kingdom, he has enjoyed great power for a long time.
¡®But I didn¡¯t know he was hiding this kind of ambition.¡¯
Vermont He did not reveal his ambition for the throne from the beginning.
Rather, he treated patients in a stoic manner and built a reputation.
But was it all a mask to win the throne?
After the current king suffered from illness, he showed his true colors.
They started to tantly expand their territory.
¡®If only the current king, Rance V, was fine, Princess Jude wouldn¡¯t have been in this situation.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
I thought about treating Rance V, but it was impossible.
Because he was an old man in the first ce.
Lance V was over 80 years old, and by Leifentina standards, he was a tremendous old man. For reference, Vermont is now in his 60s, and the two brothers had an age difference.
¡°Meet the light of the kingdom of Houston. Looking at it this way, it seems that the rumors are not exaggerated.¡±
Vermont opened his mouth.
It was a polite yet somewhat cold voice.
A piercing gaze scanned Raymond.
¡®Ugh, your eyes are brutal. He¡¯s much scarier than Cairn.¡¯
Raymond, like a timid man, pondered for a moment.
¡®If you want to put Princess Jude on the throne, you¡¯ll have to face that scary old woman. Will it be all right?¡¯
It was not unusual from the momentum.
If Seytil was an idiot, Remerton was an idiot, and Cairn was a bumbling psychopath, that old man was like a terrifying serpent.
But Raymond shook his head.
It was not a situation where I would run away just because I was afraid.
Sophia¡¯s life is at stake, and his life is at stake.
¡®You won¡¯t harm me, the crown prince of another country. In the worst case scenario, they would be detained briefly and then exiled. So let¡¯s not be too scared.¡¯
Yes, he was no longer a healer.
What a crown prince! Crown Prince Shield was guarding him.
Thinking that way made me feel more at ease.
Skills also helped.
[I want to confront the ¡®devil¡¯s cub¡¯ for the sake of the patient!]
[The title effect of ¡®Prince of Light¡¯ is manifested!] [
The skills ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ and ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯ are manifested!]
Thanks to that, my chest is firm It was natural and charisma that was difficult to deal with easily came out.
Raymond¡¯s sudden change of mood made Vermont¡¯s eyes instantly glow.
Vermont, who had been watching Raymond for a while, opened his mouth.
¡°The reason I asked to see you like this is because I wanted to thank you. Something unpleasant was about to happen to the Crown Princess of the Kingdom of Bonn, but thanks to Your Highness, a great tragedy was prevented.¡±
Raymond frowned slightly.
¡®I¡¯ve been watching you all. But I didn¡¯t show up at all, and suddenly I said thanks.¡¯
The crown princess was in danger of dying, but only a double A-ss pce healer was sent.
He left alone, the best healer in the kingdom, as well as another S-ss healer, the chief healer.
It was obvious what Vermont was thinking.
¡®He probably wanted Princess Jude to die. Then the next throne will be yours.¡¯
Raymond woke up.
This wasn¡¯t just a ce to say thanks.
¡®There¡¯s something dark and ulterior motive.¡¯
Indeed, Vermont said this.
¡°Today, the grace given by the prince will be rewarded at the kingdom level. I will dere your achievement this time to the entire Catal Kingdom and formally reward you in front of all the nobles at the World Banquet.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was an amazing story.
If that word is followed, Raymond will be able to obtain tremendous fame and rewards.
But Raymond wasn¡¯t happy.
It read Vermont¡¯s true intentions.
¡®I¡¯m not trying to reward myself. It¡¯s a social burial of Princess Jude.¡¯
It was a suicide attempt.
What will happen to Princess Jude¡¯s position if this incident spreads to the people of the kingdom and to the distinguished guests of other countries?
It was hard to even imagine.
Princess Jude will fall apartpletely.
¡®Because it¡¯s officially confirmed and dered that he attempted suicide. It¡¯s a shock that¡¯s on a different level from simply spreading rumors behind the scenes.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
¡°sorry. I will reject that word.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because I am a healer.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond looked straight at Vermont.
The skills ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯, ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯ and ¡®Speech¡¯ created a synergistic effect, and his voice was steadfast.
¡°This must be a big wound for Princess Jude. I don¡¯t want to receive an award for the pain of a patient.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Did he feel Raymond¡¯s sincerity toward the patient?
A heavy silence fell in the hall.
Particrly, some nobles showed greatly impressed faces.
It was those who supported Princess Jude.
¡®Such a heart. How could it be so deep and good?¡¯
¡®The rumors of Houston¡¯s light weren¡¯t exaggerated.¡¯
They saw Raymond for the first time today.
I¡¯ve only heard rumors.
I thought it was an exaggerated rumor, but isn¡¯t it really like a light?
A halo seemed to shine from the graceful face and kind expression.
Thanks, the message popped up.
[Some of the nobles of the Catal Kingdom are impressed by your deep heart!]
[Fame rises!]
[Fame rises!]
Then Vermont opened her mouth.
It was still polite, but it sounded a little colder.
¡°However, when the kingdom has received such great favor, it cannot be passed over. This is something rted to the face of the kingdom. I want them to bepensated even by reducing the scale.¡±
Raymond frowned.
It meant that they would somehow hold a reward ceremony and officially disgrace Princess Jude¡¯s face.
¡®Hmm what to do.¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
It would be unwise to overstimte Vermont at this point.
I couldn¡¯t even ept that offer.
Then a message popped up.
[The opponent is doing ¡®truthfulness¡¯!]
[The opponent¡¯s truthfulness is at the level of a ¡®devil¡¯s cub¡¯!]
[¡®Truth special skill: Feeding sweet potatoes!¡¯ is manifested!]
Feeding sweet potatoes!
A method came to Raymond¡¯s head.
It was a way to take advantage of him and give the bad guy a shot.
Raymond tilted his head on purpose and asked in an innocent voice as if he didn¡¯t understand.
¡°You seem to have misunderstood something. Wouldn¡¯t Princess Jude¡¯s honor be much more important than such a reward?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It wasn¡¯t a reprimanding tone.
Just like really curious. It was a voice that seemed to be for the patient.
¡°Of course, I know you thought of me and made that suggestion. However, since you are also a healer, I believe that you will understand that caring for the patient¡¯s pain is more important than anything else.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Vermont, who was openly stabbed to the point, couldn¡¯t say anything more.
Of course, Raymond didn¡¯t stop there.
¡®But if there¡¯s really no reward, I¡¯m sad.¡¯
¡°But if you still need to pay for it, you can give it in money.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what did you say?¡±
Raymond yed a moment of concern. Then he spoke with a face that was only for the sake of the patient.
¡°No matter where you go on the continent, there are many suffering patients. So this time, I established the Medical Angel Foundation, a donation foundation for them. If you really want to give something in return, don¡¯t let your left hand know what your right hand did, as the old saying goes, just make a donation without anyone knowing.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Of course I don¡¯t want arge sum. small¡ ¡ ten¡ ¡ No, I think two hundred thousand pennies will be enough.¡±
Raymond was going to pay one hundred thousand, but felt he wascking something, so he hurriedly raised it to two hundred thousand.
Vermont kept his mouth shut.
Suddenly asking for 200,000 penas?
¡®This guy?¡¯
However, Raymond only had an infinitely innocent face.
Anyone can see that they really want donations for patients!
¡°That¡¯s a little¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Will it be difficult?¡±
Raymondnded this decisive blow.
¡°Ha, that¡¯s right. I thought that if you were the best healer in the Catal Kingdom, the Duke of Vermont, you would be willing to walk away from the difficulties of the patients.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Of course, I think it was because of circumstances. However, it is painful because I have no choice but to watch the suffering of patients due to myck of ability.¡±
Vermont gritted it.
The title of the best healer in the Catal Kingdom was a rebellion against him.
It is because he has built up a reputation as a healer and has risen to his current position.
However, he did not fully seize power. I still had to continue acting as a good healer.
So Raymond wantspensation for the patient. His face could not be ignored.
¡°¡ ¡ All right. As for the reward, Your Highness will do as you wish.¡±
¡°thank you!¡±
Raymond cheered inwardly.
¡®It was great!¡¯
Up to 100,000 pennies earlier. He would have made 300,000 pence in one night!
At this rate, bing a super-rich by the time the work of the Catal Kingdom was finished was not a dream!
¡®Did he really have toe to the Catal Kingdom?¡¯
Raymond grinned and thought so, and Vermont turned and disappeared. That¡¯s how the first meeting between the two ended.
Afterwards, nobles who supported Princess Jude flocked to Raymond and bowed their heads.
¡°I express my gratitude to Your Highness!¡±
¡°Your Highness saved Her Highness Princess Jude twice!¡±
twice.
I mean what just happened.
The nobles bowed their heads to Raymond with voices trembling with gratitude and emotion.
¡®Good good.¡¯
Raymond smiled inwardly.
These are all core nobles of the Catal Kingdom.
I will spread today¡¯s good story well to other nobles.
¡®But it¡¯s still not enough. You have to take this opportunity to fully influence me.¡¯
So, the nobles of the Catal Kingdom are the future guardians¡ ¡ No, I had to make it a future customer.
Chapter 252
Doctor yer Chapter 252
Raymond looked at all of the nobles.
Even in the midst of the trend, they seemed upright like those who support Princess Jude.
It was not even a job for Raymond, who was worn out (?), to trick these innocent (?) people.
Raymond cleared his throat and put on his trademark holy look.
¡°Thank you is unreasonable. I¡¯m just for my patients¡ ¡ Anyway, following the spirit of Saint Lennis, the founder of the Catal Kingdom¡ ¡ What¡ ¡ .¡±
As his story continued, the nobles were even more impressed with admiration.
It waspletely influenced by Raymond.
Thanks, the message popped up.
[Reputation rises!]
[Reputation rises!]
[The nobles (some) of the Catal Kingdom greatly influence you!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Skill points 70 You get a point!]
[The nobles of the Catal Kingdom will be kind to you with the good story you did today!]
¡®Okay. very good.¡¯
A smirk escaped Raymond¡¯s mouth.
* * *
Making money was good, but the most important thing was Princess Jude.
Returning to the lodgings, Raymond was troubled.
¡®I have to stabilize Princess Jude¡¯s condition first.¡¯
From a glimpse earlier, Princess Jude looked extremely unstable.
¡®But how do I approach Princess Jude? I refused to meet you.¡¯
Fortunately, the problem was easily resolved the next day.
Unexpectedly, Princess Jude requested a meeting first.
¡°His Highness the Crown Princess wants to thank the Crown Prince for what happenedst night. Do you have any time?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond and Christine rose from their seats.
However, the attendant who delivered the message told an unexpected story.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Princess Jude asked to see the Crown Prince alone.¡±
alone?
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®What do you have to say?¡¯
* * *
Anyway, Raymond went straight to see Princess Jude.
Unlike the incident, Princess Jude looked calmly decorated.
Silver hair in a short cut bob style.
calm blue eyes.
She was a beauty in a different sense from Sophia.
If Sofia was like a cold doll, Princess Jude was like a steady model student.
¡®Something really looks like Hanson.¡¯
I coughed at the thought of that.
They resemble images rather than appearances.
Then Princess Jude greeted them.
¡°Meet Prince Raymond. There were a lot of mistakesst night. I asked to see you to say thanks.¡±
Princess Jude bowed her head slightly.
¡°I bow my head and thank you for defending my honor, especially in front of the Vermont ball.¡±
Raymond noticed why Princess Jude had changed her mind and asked to see him.
It seemed to touch her heart that she defended her honor in front of Vermont.
¡®Is your condition more stable than you thought? I was worried.¡¯
Princess Jude looked calm and unwavering.
Anyway, Raymond realized his opportunity had arrived.
¡®¡ ¡ But what am I going to say?¡¯
Raymond was thinking about it.
It caught my eye that Princess Jude was touching the teacup with a look of difort.
Raymond asked just in case.
¡°Do you have anything else to say about this?¡±
¡°ah.¡±
Princess Jude startled and shook her head.
¡°No, no.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Looks like you have something to say?¡¯
He seemed to have something to say, but he refused to open his mouth.
Anyway, I can¡¯t just stare at the teacup all the time.
Raymond was the first to speak.
¡°Actually, I have something to tell you. Would it be all right if I could help the princess?¡±
Princess Jude made a puzzled face.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I would like to help the Princess in her current difficult situation with the Duke of Vermont.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Princess Jude made a surprised face.
¡°You¡ ¡ You mean me?¡±
¡°I have heard of the current situation of your princess. Even though I amcking, I want to help the princess ascend the throne.¡±
Then Raymond exined his n.
To be a teacher and teach medicine. So, the n was to help ovee low-level heels.
¡°If you make achievements through medicine, no one will object to the princess ascending the throne because of theck of heel level.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Princess Jude did not answer.
He was just staring at the teacup.
¡°If it¡¯s because you don¡¯t believe in medicine¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°No, I believe. I¡¯ve heard the rumors about ¡®Lights of Houston¡¯ and I know that.¡±
Princess Jude looked directly at Raymond.
¡°Can I ask you just one question? Why are you making this offer to me? Wouldn¡¯t it be more advantageous for the Houston kingdom to support the ball in Vermont?¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
To be honest, he had a dark mind.
¡®Because Vermont won¡¯t give you dragon hearts.¡¯
However, due to the atmosphere, I couldn¡¯t answer like that, so I said this.
¡°It¡¯s because I thought it was right for the princess to ascend the throne for the sake of the patients and people of the Catal Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Princess Jude bit her lip.
¡°Wrong.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I am not that kind of lumber. I don¡¯t deserve the throne, let alone live.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened at the extreme words.
then it was seen
Despair crushed behind the blue eyes.
¡®ah.¡¯
Raymond med his carelessness.
Princess Jude was not at peace.
I was just forcibly suppressing my unstable psychological state.
¡°Could you be more specific?¡±
Princess Jude hesitated, then sighed.
¡°It¡¯s just literal. I am an ipetent bastard. He¡¯s not the right person to assume the throne. Rather, it is only bing the seed of antagonism, so it is better to die and disappear.¡±
I felt a deep sense of self-abasement.
Raymond suddenly remembered the rumors he had heard about her.
¡®Little Princess¡¯.
That was her childhood nickname.
Unbeknownst to her bloodline from the Catal royal family, she was born with a D-ss heel and was pointed at by many.
Even the king, her father, did not like her.
¡®Why is such an ugly boy with the king¡¯s blood?¡¯
¡®If it wasn¡¯t for that, someone else would have inherited the throne.¡¯
In such a gaze, she grew up making desperate efforts to be a good heir to the throne.
However, the gaze did not change easily.
Some recognized her true value, but many still did not like her bing king.
¡®My mother passed away when I was born, and I¡¯ve been struggling all my life alone. It¡¯s not unreasonable that he¡¯s in this state of mind.¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
How tofort her wounds.
¡®I¡¯m not in a state tofort you with a few words.¡¯
Her wounds have been umting for a very long time.
Your heart will be broken.
¡°Excuse me, Princess. As a healer, I ask. Do you usually have thoughts of wanting to die or thinking about suicide?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°sorry. As a healer, I am asking with a concerned heart.¡±
Princess Jude hesitated, then nodded.
¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡±
¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but how often do you think about that?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know exactly. I think it¡¯s like dozens of times a day.¡±
Raymond sighed inwardly.
This was simply not something to look at.
¡®If you listen to the stories of the maids around you, there are many times when you can¡¯t sleep well or eat properly. Suicide, self-harm, self-deprecation, insomnia, and loss of appetite are likely to be in a state of severe depression.¡¯
severe depression.
It was very different from the mncholy that people usually take lightly.
It was a clear condition that required treatment, apanied by endless lethargy and suicidal thoughts.
¡®I need the right treatment. The problem is my psychiatric academic level. Is it ss D?¡¯
Raymond checked the status window.
Surgery and internal medicine have now reached a fairly high level.
but different fields. Minor medicine and psychiatry, in particr, were in their infancy.
¡®Is there any other skill that would be helpful?¡¯
Raymond opened the market.
Perhaps there was a skill to assist with theck of psychiatric proficiency.
And soon, Raymond discovered the skill he needed most in the current situation.
¡®This is it!¡¯
[Purchase the skill ¡®Psychotherapy¡¯!]
[Skill points are consumed by 200 points!]
[Psychotherapy
Type: Academic Skill
proficiency: D
-This is a study that heals the patient¡¯s mind through psychological techniques!
¨C You can perform basic ¡®supportive care¡¯!
¨C When the skill level rises, deeper and various types of psychotherapy are possible!
supportive care.
It was the most basic psychotherapy.
It¡¯s simple and simple, but it will be of great help to Princess Jude¡¯s condition now.
[The skill ¡®Psychotherapy: Supportive Care¡¯ is manifested!]
[Caution: The effectiveness of psychotherapy depends only on your capabilities!]
Along with the message, knowledge about ¡®Supportive Care¡¯ came naturally to my head.
However, only knowledge came in, and it was Raymond¡¯s job to heal the patient¡¯s wounds with this knowledge.
¡®Can I do well?¡¯
Mental illness was an unfamiliar field to him.
But I had to do it.
Without his help, Princess Jude will eventually copsepletely.
With that in mind, he opened his mouth.
The first step was ¡¯empathy¡¯ with the patient.
¡°¡ ¡ You did.¡±
He opened his mouth, but Raymond couldn¡¯t easily say the next word.
It was because it felt presumptuous to sayforting words when we had just met for the first time.
However, he opened his mouth with the heart of a healer for patients.
¡°I¡¯m sorry princess, but can I tell you a few things?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Please speak.¡±
¡°First of all, it must have been very difficult.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I have been through something simr, so I can guess the pain the princess went through.¡±
It wasn¡¯t just words.
¡®I know roughly how he felt.¡¯
Raymond made a bitter face.
Raymond had suffered in the past as well. That¡¯s why Princess Jude¡¯s work didn¡¯t feel like someone else¡¯s work.
Jude¡¯s eyes shook at those sincere words.
Is it because no one has ever said this to her?
My heart thumped in my chest.
Raymond continued to speak to her who was silent.
Chapter 253
Doctor yer Chapter 253
Depression was different from a mncholy emotional state.
As a clear disease state, the most important treatment principle of depression in modern medicine is ¡®drug treatment¡¯.
¡®But Princess Jude isn¡¯t in a state that will get better with medication alone.¡¯
It was Jude¡¯s long-standing hopeless surroundings that brought him to this state.
But will the condition get better with only medication?
¡®We need to give trust and belief that the current situation will improve.¡¯
Of course, I didn¡¯t mean to cure Princess Jude¡¯s mental illness with a few words. that was impossible
All she needs at this moment is to recapture lost hope.
¡®The question is whether I can do well.¡¯
He has no deep knowledge of psychiatry.
A surgeon¡¯s knowledge of psychiatry is only scratched the surface by modern Earth terms.
It was just that deep.
Instead, Raymond opened his mouth with the utmost sincerity.
Although he mayck delicacy and professionalism, he could sincerely sympathize with Princess Jude¡¯s pain.
¡°Do you know what my past nickname was? Dirty filth, pitiful trash, that¡¯s what I was called.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond watched Jude¡¯s reaction for a moment.
Hasty sympathy or constion can feel rather repulsive, so I had to take it out carefully.
Raymond spoke of his past wounds in a tone as cautious as possible so that Jude could fully sympathize without feeling repulsive.
with the intention of only doing it for her.
Did you feel Raymond¡¯s sincerity?
Fortunately, Jude did not show any objection. I just clenched my fists as I listened to Raymond¡¯s story.
Jude was still for a moment, then let out a long sigh.
¡°But I am different from you. I am¡ ¡ . I can¡¯t do it like you.¡±
¡°No, it is not different.¡±
yeah no different
Just like Princess Jude. No, because it was more pathetic than that.
¡®Of course I had the help of the system.¡¯
but instead.
¡°I will be there to help you do that.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Princess Jude¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®This is important.¡¯
The key to ¡®supportive care¡¯ is to give ¡®reassurance¡¯ that things will get better and ¡®trust¡¯ to believe in the therapist.
Raymond, with the utmost sincerity.
I spoke with a heart for Princess Jude.
¡°It¡¯s not enough, but I¡¯ll be there to help you until you can fly. So you can make it.¡±
Princess Jude¡¯s eyes fluttered.
Raymond repeated.
¡°Just as I, who was a filthy filth, became like this, the princess will now stand proudly above those she ignores.¡±
Is it because of emotional fluctuations? Princess Jude couldn¡¯t open her mouth for a long time.
Then, out of the blue, I asked this question.
¡°Why? Why are you trying to help me like that?¡±
Princess Jude¡¯s voice was watery.
¡°So far¡ ¡ No one has ever tried to help me. why?¡±
As the saying goes, Princess Jude had to struggle alone.
There were supporters, but they were literally support for the legitimate heir to the throne, not her support.
All her life she was alone.
But why?
Raymond pondered the answer for a moment.
I realized it was an important moment.
¡®What should I say?¡¯
After a moment¡¯s thought, he made a decision.
to answer honestly.
¡®Trust is important. I can¡¯t lie with hasty words.¡¯
¡°First, because the pain the princess is experiencing is simr to the pain I experienced before. I want to help.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°But not just for that reason. In fact, the real reason is that I want something from the princess.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°There is a patient that I absolutely need to treat, and to treat that patient, I need a portion of the Dragon Heart, the treasure of your country.¡±
Raymond gave a rough outline.
Princess Jude nodded.
Of course, I didn¡¯t think that a crown prince from another country would provide such help out of simple goodwill.
If that was the case, I could fully understand.
¡®You want to help me treat a patient? You really were right when you said that only the patient knew.¡¯
Princess Jude knew well.
What a difficult decision it is to try to help yourself.
The trend is already leaning toward Vermont. I would have been prepared for the rough thorny road.
But the reason is because of the patient.
¡®It¡¯s the same as the rumors I¡¯ve heard so far.¡¯
In fact, she knew Raymond well.
It was because he heard rumors with interest because he was a person in a simr situation to himself.
really light.
The more I got to know him, the more I envied Raymond.
¡®Even though I said it was to get the Dragon Heart, there must have been a point where I couldn¡¯t ignore my difficulties. Because that¡¯s his strength and weakness.¡¯
strengths and weaknesses.
Princess Jude thought so.
In fact, there was something like this among the expressions that represented Raymond¡¯s personality.
strong drug.
It meant that he could not turn a blind eye to the injustice and pain of the weak.
¡®Heaven, is this the answer you gave me?¡¯
Jude prayed.
to save yourself
However, at the end of despair, he even made an extreme choice, and this is how he met Raymond.
So she asked for ast meeting with Raymond before choosing death again.
and faced
a light of hope.
¡®Can I really do it?¡¯
Princess Jude asked.
Raymond said she was like him, but Jude shook his head.
How could you be the same as that brilliant one?
but.
¡®That¡¯s the light. If he helps, wouldn¡¯t hope shine for me too?¡¯
said Raymond.
that she can too
I wanted to believe that.
It was the words of the miraculous light she had been most coveting, not anyone else.
¡®¡ ¡ I want to do it too.¡¯
That was when she promised.
A message floated in Raymond¡¯s ears.
[Seeded in giving hope to the patient!]
¡®It was great!¡¯
I was worried, but it seems to have worked.
Indeed, said Princess Jude.
¡°All right. to be honest¡ ¡ I am not confident, but I will try ording to your words.¡±
¡°Good idea. Even a princess can do it. Do not worry.¡±
It was the moment Raymond said with a happy face.
Unexpected messages popped up one after another.
[Your inexperienced psychotherapy causes side effects on the patient!]
Raymond was taken aback.
¡®Immature? if?¡¯
Raymond realized what he was doing wrong.
In fact, he had just used techniques such as ¡°empathy, reassurance, and trust cycles,¡± but he hadn¡¯t given proper supportive care.
Because psychotherapy is systematically leading the patient¡¯s mind at a certain distance.
On the contrary, he intervened excessively with the patient.
So it seemed that there were side effects.
¡®What side effects?¡¯
Raymond anxiously waited for a message.
and.
[Patient has too much respect for you!]
Raymond shut up.
¡®What is this?¡¯
He looked into Princess Jude¡¯s eyes.
Something different from before.
I felt firm trust and infinite respect.
like Hanson.
yeah so¡ ¡ like Hanson.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
It doesn¡¯t seem like a serious side effect, but¡ ¡ no serious?
¡®No problem, right?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
* * *
After a moment of silence, Princess Jude spoke.
¡°But I have something to tell you. no matter how you¡ ¡ No, now you are the master. Even if you ascend the throne with Master¡¯s help, it may not be easy to give away part of your dragon heart.¡±
Princess Jude continued.
¡°Because it is strictly prohibited by nationalw to take the kingdom¡¯s treasure, the Dragon Heart, out of the country.¡±
Raymond made a troubled face.
Because, in principle, Princess Jude was right.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Then Jude said:
¡°There are exceptions, however. Among the people of the Kingdom of Catal, it is said that if you are sessful in saving the kingdom, you will be given a portion of Dragon Hearts as a reward. In fact, I¡¯ve even lowered part of a dragon heart that way.¡±
Citizens of Catal Kingdom.
It was a condition that did not apply to Raymond.
Because he, a prince, cannot change his nationality.
However, Jude came up with an unexpected method.
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you, when I ascend the throne, Master, please be the cardinal of the Catal Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what did you say?¡±
Raymond asked nkly.
what now?
cardinal?
¡°Cardinals don¡¯t necessarily have to be citizens of the Catal Kingdom. Even if you are from a foreign country, it is possible if you are a healer who has been active in the Catal Kingdom and left great achievements.¡±
This was the first time I¡¯d heard of it.
In short, even if you are from a foreign country, it is possible if you are a ¡®Healer of the Catal Kingdom¡¯.
¡®Originally, a healer is an existence that transcends borders. So, is there such a rule?¡¯
Jude continued.
¡°If Master bes the Cardinal of the Katal Kingdom, giving him the Dragon Heart won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Certainly, if he became a cardinal, there would be no problem even if he received a portion of the dragon heart.
But Raymond didn¡¯t have an easy answer.
¡®Do you want me to be a cardinal?¡¯
What is a cardinal point?
I¡¯m going to be number two in the Catal Kingdom!
It honestly made no sense.
Then Jude said:
¡°Personally, I would like Master to be a Cardinal of the Catal Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Of course I know. That Master is the next king of Houston Kingdom. So, it doesn¡¯t matter if the cardinal position is just an adjunct position.¡±
Raymond understood what Princess Jude was saying.
¡®If I be a cardinal, Princess Jude must have many advantages.¡¯
Raymond is the Crown Prince of Houston Kingdom.
Of course, he has no intention of ascending the throne properly, but if he bes a cardinal, Princess Jude can get the Huston kingdom as a strong support.
¡®Also, I won¡¯t have to worry about trying for power like Vermont.¡¯
In fact, as the king of Catal Kingdom, there were many cases where the cardinal was a thorn in the eye.
Moreover, Princess Jude¡¯s heel is D grade.
When a powerful healer became a cardinal, I couldn¡¯t help but be concerned.
So, if he, the crown prince of another country, became a cardinal, he would be able tofortably monopolize power.
¡®But this is Princess Jude¡¯s position. Even as me¡ ¡ Um, isn¡¯t it surprisingly bad?¡¯
Raymond did a quick calction.
¡®Even if I became a cardinal, wouldn¡¯t I have to do something?¡¯
The role of the cardinal was not clearly defined.
So there were times when he wielded kingly power like Vermont now, but on the other hand, when the king¡¯s power was strong, there were times when it was close to an honorary position.
¡®Princess Jude must have made this proposal to make the position of cardinal an honorary one. Can I just drink sweet water?¡¯
Come to think of it, it was an honorary position with no duties and only authority!
Moreover, Raymond was trying to make Catal Kingdom an outpost for the medical industry to enter the center of the continent.
If you be a cardinal, you will be able to do that easily.
¡®Good?¡¯
¡°All right. I will ept the princess¡¯ offer.¡±
¡°thank you!¡±
Princess Jude smiled brightly.
It was a more joyful reaction than expected, so Raymond put on a puzzled face.
But now Raymond was misunderstanding something.
Princess Jude didn¡¯t make this suggestion simply to make the cardinal a scarecrow.
¡®If Master bes a Cardinal, it will be of great help to the Catal Kingdom.¡¯
Of course, she also knew that Raymond, the crown prince of a foreign country, could not fully care about the kingdom of Katal.
But any little help. Even to the extent of borrowing his wisdom and borrowing his ability in case of emergency, it would be of great help to the Catal Kingdom.
¡®More than anything else, I can keep a bond with Master. Master¡¯s light will continue to shine in the Catal Kingdom.¡¯
At that moment, Jude and Raymond thought at the same time.
¡®With Master¡¯s light, the Catal Kingdom will be able to move forward to even greater prosperity.¡¯
¡®I have to be a cardinal and drink only sweet water!¡¯
Thus, the two reached a mutually satisfactory agreement.
* * *
¡°But what exactly is your n?¡±
Teach Princess Jude the art of medicine to make a contribution.
This was Raymond¡¯s rough idea.
¡°We are nning a ¡®purification¡¯.
Chapter 254
Doctor yer Chapter 254
¡°Yes?¡±
Raymond went into more detail, and Princess Jude¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®You¡¯re nning something like that?¡¯
It was a wonderful and grand n, just like his nickname, ¡®Light¡¯.
If ites to his words, many people will be freed from suffering.
¡®I¡¯m not going to stay still. As the Crown Princess of the Catal Kingdom, I will serve the people with Master.¡¯
Then Raymond pulled out a bottle of medicine.
¡°Ah, my sister-inw. And take this medicine.¡±
¡°This?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a medicine that will calm the princess¡¯s heart.¡±
¡®Because medication is the most important treatment for depression. There are herbs that are effective.¡¯
Fortunately, Princess Jude did not turn down the medicine.
If you continue to take the medicine in the hope that things will get better, your psychological state will gradually improve.
After that, sses started.
¡®I have to learn medicine as quickly as possible.¡¯
I didn¡¯t have much time.
¡°This is what the princess should study.¡±
Raymond put down the study materials he had prepared.
A mountain of data!
¡®You don¡¯t need to learn medicine to a high level, but you have to learn the basics. You¡¯re starting from nothing.¡¯
Surprisingly, however, Princess Jude didn¡¯t budge an eye even after looking at the mountain of study materials.
¡°Are you studying today?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
A week¡¯s worth of study materials?
With the next words, Raymond noticed that Princess Jude had been studying a lot.
¡°You seem to have reduced the amount of studying because you were considerate of me being the first. As expected, warm light. thank you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Even she had surprisingly excellent basic knowledge.
¡®¡ ¡ what? Isn¡¯t the biological basis of the Mage Tower¡¯s biological alchemist level? Did I study everything I could to ovee myck of healing?¡¯
Plus, she was smart too!
¡°¡ ¡ Can I not exin again?¡±
¡°Yes, I understand.¡±
¡°Now memorize¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Did you memorize it?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I think Master¡¯s exnation is so deep that ites into my head.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
He didn¡¯t give much exnation.
Jude was studying, understanding, and memorizing on his own.
¡®¡ ¡ Another genius here.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
I don¡¯t know why there are so many geniuses in the world.
¡®Fortunately, I can have basic medical knowledge.¡¯
I was worried about injecting medical knowledge in a short period of time, but it was fortunate.
¡®Princess Jude let go.¡¯
Now it was my turn to do the next thing.
¡®You have to win the treatment part of the contest. That way, I can get the ¡®im¡¯ to ask the king for the necessary information.¡¯
im.
It was a key element in his n.
With this im, he intended to demand essential content to aplish his n.
¡®If I win all three parts of the contest, the conditions will be even more favorable.¡¯
If you win all the martial arts treatment parts, you will have 3 ims.
Of course, what he is trying to do will be easy.
¡®But that¡¯s impossible. Let¡¯s definitely win in the treatment field.¡¯
But there was something Raymond didn¡¯t expect.
At this moment, there are many other people who are aiming for the championship.
first. The third power of the Crusader Alliance Empire.
It was Gord, the slutty prince of the Kingdom of Gears. He was aiming for a championship in the field of martial arts.
and second. It was Lyson, the youngest prince of the magical kingdom of Alpenser. He was aiming for a championship in the field of magic.
Lastly, Salt, a rising star who is attracting attention as the next best healer in the Catal Kingdom. He was aiming for a championship in the field of therapy.
The problem was that all three of them saw Raymond as apetitor.
It is also in the field of martial arts treatment.
¡®bouncer. I¡¯ll embarrass you in front of everyone.¡¯
¡®He¡¯s a magical genius? It¡¯s funny
.¡¯
That¡¯s how they burned their fighting spirit toward Raymond.
* * *
Finally, the day of the World Banquet has dawned.
¡®I have to do well.¡¯
His goal was to win the healer part of the contest, but he had to take care of other things as well.
¡®Let¡¯s take this opportunity to make friends with high-ranking people from around the world.¡¯
Are you trying to fulfill your duty as a crown prince?
you¡¯re wee.
It was to create atent hukou.
¡®Because I n to make a lot of money too.¡¯
In particr, those who attend the World Banquet are high-ranking people from all over the world, and they are all valuable potential customers.
¡®I have to promote medicine.¡¯
Raymond rested his chin.
¡®The problem is that the banquet doesn¡¯t seem to be that easy.¡¯
He is an illegitimate crown prince.
Any country despises illegitimate children.
There may be those who ignore him.
¡®Isn¡¯t the Houston Kingdom a big kingdom? Healers won¡¯t like me either.¡¯
Indeed, the quest came to mind.
[Psychotherapy
Type: Academic Skill
Proficiency: D
¨C This is a study that treats the patient¡¯s mind through psychological techniques!
¨C You can perform basic ¡®supportive care¡¯!
¨C When the skill level rises, deeper and various types of psychotherapy are possible!
Raymond frowned.
¡®Ovee difficulties?¡¯
This was what was expected so far.
The problem was difficulty.
¡±Sang¡¯?¡¯
Difficulty given for very difficult quests!
In other words, it was a story that he would face difficulties that were not easy.
¡®What¡¯s the perk? Legendary protagonist? What does this mean?¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
¡®Anyway, you should do well. The status of medicine will be determined by how I look today.¡¯
If he looks lousy, people will even disregard medicine.
So, I had to show my best side.
Just then, a message popped up.
[A ¡®temporary skill proficiency increase (A grade)¡¯ item will be given toplete the quest!]
It was a wee message.
The choice was obvious.
¡®End of the banquet using items!¡¯
Banquet boy!
It was a skill that temporarily allowed him to disy the best social skills.
[You will master the social skills required for banquets to the level of ¡®royal¡¯!]
[Caution: Your attractiveness level will increase! Beware of unexpected temptations!]
Grace and charm began to flow through Raymond¡¯s body.
¡®Okay, with this skill, there won¡¯t be any ws due to social skills.¡¯
However, additional unexpected messages came to mind.
[You are already royalty! The effect of the item is strengthened and the skill proficiency rises to AAA level!]
[The social culture required for banquets will be mastered at the ¡®Emperor¡¯ level!]
[Caution: Charm level goes up ¡®excessively¡¯! Please be ¡®very¡¯ careful of unexpected temptations!]
¡®Imperial¡¯ level.
His dignity and attractiveness increased even more.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Looking in the mirror, Raymond cleared his throat. How to say¡ ¡ It sure did look better.
¡®It was good anyway. Let¡¯s do it.¡¯
The banquet was about to begin.
I will go and tell you about the greatness of medicine.
* * *
World Banquet.
It was a tradition that had been going on since the Catal Kingdom was one of the three powers, or the fourth power in the past.
The history of the Empire of the Crusaders has been as long as 500 years, and during that time, the constituent countries have gone through many ups and downs.
Even at the time of its founding, the Kingdom of Katal boasted the national power of a great power and reigned as a rout in the West Triangle, but fell into the 4th when the Kingdom of nt rose and became independent.
It was a simr case that Houston Kingdom was one of the Middle Kingdoms and then Droton Kingdom was divided and independent and fell into the 4 medicines.
Anyway, all the faces of those who attended were splendid, befitting a banquet that had been passed down with a long tradition.
Numerous royal families of the Crusader Empire. supreme nobles.
There were also envoys from countries outside the Empire, especially the Free Cities Alliance.
There were so many stars, but the brightest stars were the VIPs of the 3rd lecture.
Especially this time, two princes from the third lecture attended.
First, Prince Gord of the Kingdom of Gears, the most powerful country in the Crusader Alliance Empire in name and reality!
Second, the same 3 rivers and Prince Lyson of the magical kingdom of Alpenser!
The two attended.
However, one of them, Prince Gord, was not looking good.
¡°Is he still there?¡±
Prince Lyson, a tall, handsome boy standing next to him, giggled.
The two were familiar with each other as members of the same royal family.
¡°Oh dear. Aren¡¯t you waiting too eagerly? If anyone sees it, I would know that they fell for it.¡±
¡°shut up.¡±
Prince Gord said coldly.
I wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear a joke.
¡®I will never leave him alone.¡¯
bloke. I meant Raymond.
Prince Gord grinded his teeth.
¡®I lost 5 griffons because of him. Moreover, even the gauntlet of the abyss.¡¯
In fact, it wasn¡¯t clear whether Griffin¡¯s ban was lifted because of him.
Because he was just cured.
But Gord needed something to vent his anger on.
¡°I will never leave you alone.¡±
Prince Lyson asked, pouting in his small frame.
¡°What are you going to do? If you persecute the royal family of a small country, the aftermath will be severe, right?¡±
No matter how deep they are, they are allies.
Moreover, the Crown Prince.
In fact, it was a difficult opponent to touch directly.
But I had an idea.
¡°As the self-proimed crown prince of the country of knights, he won¡¯t refuse topete during the Mutu Contest.¡±
Prince Rysonughed.
He, too, was thinking the same thing.
He was thinking of challenging Raymond during the magic contest.
¡°Please don¡¯t treat me too harshly. I have to leave my share.¡±
Prince Lyson had a reason for doing this.
It¡¯s because I heard an absurd story.
The nobledy of red blood, Rina, recognized Raymond¡¯s talent.
¡®Nonsense. Laina-sama like that guy?¡¯
Prince Lyson closed his eyes coldly.
¡®The prince¡¯s talent? hmm well Looking at the continent as a whole, he¡¯s a bit good?¡¯
This is a story I heard a few years ago when I was taking magic lessons from Arch Mage Raina of the Mage Tower.
Prince Lyson¡¯s pride was greatly hurt by those words.
However, it is said that a genius recognized by Raina appeared.
That was Raymond.
¡®What nonsense.¡¯
Lyson let out augh.
At that time, Prince Gord made a fishy face.
¡°It wouldn¡¯t be much fun if I just suppressed it during the martial arts meeting. I will give him the greatest disgrace.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°I n to spread rumors that he is a heavenly warrior before the martial arts meeting.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raison made a surprised face.
¡°What nonsense?¡±
¡°Nonsense. But among the Houstonians, there is a saying that he is a swordsmanship genius second to none.¡±
Prince Gord let out a genuineugh.
¡®I¡¯ll make you the greatest braggart and give you the greatest shame.¡¯
Prince Ryson let out a chuckle.
¡°It would be nice to see. I¡¯ll feel sorry for you anyway. Even at a banquet, you must be in an awkward position.¡±
¡°hmm?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s going to treat him right? It will end up being a sack of barley borrowed from a corner.¡±
Ryson showed it andughed.
Yes, the main characters of this banquet were, no matter what anyone said, the two of them.
No one in a small kingdom would care about an illegitimate prince.
That moment.
¡°This is His Highness Raymond, Crown Prince of the Houston Kingdom!¡±
They turned their heads.
The long-awaited Raymond finally appeared.
¡®I¡¯ll make it look ugly.¡¯
¡®It¡¯s a pitiful situation. I¡¯ll appreciate it.¡¯
But when Raymond appeared, they realized something was wrong.
[The title effect of ¡®Prince of Light¡¯ is manifested!]
[Causes a synergistic effect with ¡®Legend of the Banquet¡¯!]
[Your charm is sublime and charismatic!]
His ¡®charm¡¯ is ¡®sublime charisma¡¯ ¡® has evolved into
This was an unexpected development even for Raymond.
Chapter 255
Doctor yer Chapter 255
How should I describe Raymond who appeared at the banquet hall?
brilliance. splendor. charisma. intimidation. handsome. attractiveness. flutter. feel good
Countless words passed through the minds of those who saw Raymond.
That¡¯s how sublime grace and charm emanated from him.
Just then, a light shed from the sky, and Raymond¡¯s surroundings really shone like a halo.
People who saw it immediately thought of one word.
Prince of Light.
It was so sublime, beautiful and charming.
¡®I heard it¡¯s the light of Houston?¡¯
¡®Did I have such a benevolent and beautiful impression thanks to my caring heart for patients and people?¡¯
Raymond made an awkward face at the gaze of such people.
It wasn¡¯t a bad thing anyway.
¡®Because I have to run sales. Why do you think things will be easy?¡¯
Raymond chuckled.
The faces of the distinguished guests in the banquet hall looked like money sacks.
It was a selfish smile, but was it because the skill effect was so powerful?
It looked like a sublime smile.
¡®It really looks like light.¡¯
¡®The rumors were true.¡¯
After that, the banquet naturally revolved around Raymond.
It wasn¡¯t just because of the skill feet.
There were several reasons.
First of all, there were several of his followers unexpectedly.
First, they were those who participated as allies during the war with the Droton Kingdom. People who had been helped by Raymond during the war flocked to it.
Surprisingly, the number was not small, and among them was Prince Enrique of the Kingdom of Cleaver.
Prince Enrique eagerly praised Raymond to repay the favor at that time.
Second, Roian, a noble of the Catal Kingdom.
A patient who caused the smallpox outbreak in Drowton Kingdom the other day, his life was saved thanks to Raymond.
He too eagerly preached the greatness of Raymond.
In addition, the nobles of Catal Kingdom who supported Princess Jude also praised Raymond.
Thanks to this, Raymond had a windfall face.
¡®The sacks of money are promoting me on their own!¡¯
It was a chance.
He actively did image making.
¡®Huh. Katal Kingdom is heaven. I can¡¯t believe there are so many spare bags of money!¡¯
It was such a deep feeling, but thanks to the Prince of Light effect, everything he said sounded like a noble statement.
In this way, Raymond¡¯s business was cruising like a ship meeting a fair wind, and a number of nobles from other countries became interested in medicine.
¡°It¡¯s the first treatment I¡¯ve heard of, but it seems to be effective in its own way?¡±
¡°I guess so. Other than healing, is it an effective treatment? How amazing.¡±
In fact, most of the nobility of other countries first heard of medicine here.
Thanks to the favorable response of many people, many people showed a positive interest in medicine.
But there can¡¯t be only good things.
That¡¯s how peopleughed, and some characters made ufortable faces.
Authentic healers.
In particr, they were high-ranking healers who came as envoys from the Tower of Healing.
They frowned.
¡®To deceive people with a shiny appearance.¡¯
¡®Let¡¯s see during the contest.¡¯
There is a contest right now.
¡®Soon Sir Salt, who will be a Saint-ss healer, is participating in thepetition.¡¯
¡®I¡¯ll trample on him thoroughly.¡¯
Healers waited for the contest like that.
Meanwhile, there were others besides them who were displeased.
They were the two princes of the three rivers who were quickly alienated from attention.
They kept their mouths shut.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
nobody paid any attention to them.
Then a cry was heard to change the situation.
¡°This is Her Highness, Crown Princess Jude!¡±
The host of the banquet has appeared!
Now, when Crown Princess Jude performs her first dance, the atmosphere of the banquet will heat up in earnest.
The two princes coughed heavily.
Now it was their turn to be the protagonists.
¡°I don¡¯t know who Crown Princess Jude will ask for a dance. Don¡¯t be sad if you don¡¯t be the first protagonist.¡±
¡°That sounds like something I should say. The second dance will be Saint Estelle¡¯s turn, so don¡¯t be too disappointed.¡±
The full-fledged opening of the World Banquet consists of two dances.
The first is the dance of the heir to the throne of the Catal Kingdom.
The second is the dance of the highest-ranking woman among the VIPs.
So, it was Crown Princess Jude¡¯s turn first, and Saint Estelle¡¯s turn second.
Of course, it was a great honor to dance with them.
It¡¯s like being the most brilliant guest of this banquet.
In particr, being the first Crown Princess Jude¡¯s dance partner was an honor beyond measure.
Of course, it was clear that the first dance that Crown Princess Jude would ask for would be one of the two princes in the third round.
The two princes were fighting each other.
But then.
An amazing thing happened.
The first dance of the long-awaited banquet is the most highlight event of the banquet, but Crown Princess Jude asked an unexpected person to dance!
¡°Prince Raymond, will you grant me the honor of my first dance?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
All of them made faces in surprise.
It was a choice no one expected!
Everyone in the banquet hall assumed that Princess Jude would ask one of the three princes to dance.
¡°majesty. that¡ ¡ .¡±
Some people in the Catal Kingdom showed reluctance.
However, Crown Princess Jude spoke confidently.
¡°Prince Raymond is the person I respect the most in the world, and he cares for patients and people more than anyone else in this banquet hall. So, wouldn¡¯t it be the most suitable for my first dance?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The banquet hall was in an uproar at that unconventional story.
That Crown Princess Jude admires Raymond?
¡°The person you admire the most? What do you mean by that? Are you serious?¡±
By the way, they tried to find fault with the Vermont faction.
But Jude answered without hesitation.
¡°Of course I am serious. see The face of Prince Raymond.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you feel it? The anguish of Prince Raymond, who only thinks of the patient even at this moment?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®I was thinking of making money right now?¡¯
However, the people in the banquet hall nodded in admiration.
¡°Come to think of it¡ ¡ I think Her Highness Jude is right.¡±
¡°Prince Raymond has only talked about treating patients from the moment he attended the banquet until now.¡±
It¡¯s not like that. Raymond was just diligently attracting potential hukou.
But Jude spoke harshly as if scolding.
¡°Is it strange that as a healer, you respect someone who cares for patients so much?¡±
Thus, the healer of the Catal Kingdom disappeared without even finding a match, and Jude and Raymond danced for the first time.
said Jude, looking up at Raymond.
¡°I have a promise, Master.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I will do my best to learn everything from Master. Not only medicine, but also a noble mind.¡±
Jude especially put an ent on ¡®The Sublime Heart¡¯.
¡®¡ ¡ My heart is full of greed?¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
I was afraid of something.
The style was different, but it seemed like there was another Hanson.
Like a fairy tale anyway. No, a beautiful dance unfolded like a heavenly pole, and the atmosphere in the banquet hall heated up.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
On the other hand, the two princes in the third lecture watched the dance as dumb as they had eaten honey.
Nobody cared about them anymore. They have be aplete shadow.
Then I heard the sound of the atmosphere changing.
¡°The next dance is Princess Estelle!¡±
Princess Estelle!
A light shone in the eyes of the two princes again.
¡®Princess Estelle can be said to be more real than such an immature princess.¡¯
¡®Princess Estelle will of course choose this body as her opponent.¡¯
The two princes thought so.
Princess Estelle¡¯s reputation was even higher than that of the two princes.
Being her opponent can be said to have saved face.
But again, something amazing happened.
Even Princess Estelle asked Raymond to dance!
¡°Your Highness? why?¡±
Healers who came as envoys from the Tower of Healing were embarrassed and dissuaded him.
But Estelle only said this in a dignified manner.
¡°Have I admired Prince Raymond since before?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The healers of the Tower of Healing broke out in a cold sweat.
Estelle was also a very influential Saint in the Tower of Healing.
But what about a statement like that?
It was fortunate that I spoke in a low voice and did not spread around.
¡°I want to have the honor of dancing with the crown prince.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ Hmm, something is bothering me.¡¯
Raymond didn¡¯t look so happy.
I felt itst time too, but Estelle gave me a strangely uncertain feeling.
But something you can¡¯t refuse.
Raymond took her hand.
In this way, he performed the first and second dances to open the banquet, and thanks to this he became the perfect protagonist of the banquet and promoted medicine diligently.
¡®Good anyway! Through this banquet, medicine will be promoted to countless people!¡¯
But Raymond overlooked something.
That the difficulty of this quest was ¡®above¡¯.
The proper quest hadn¡¯t even started yet.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The princes, whopletely lost face, looked at Raymond and said coldly.
¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it in two days.¡±
¡°I mean.¡±
Two dayster it was the start of the contest.
Practically, the stage seen could be called a contest two dayster.
¡°I changed my mind. I just tried to touch it lightly, but I have to humiliate it severely.¡±
¡°Would that work?¡±
Pissed off Prince Gord looked at Prince Lyson.
The eyes of Prince Lyson, a handsome boy with a soft impression, were cold.
¡°I work underneath. So that he will never lift his face in front of people again.¡±
I can¡¯t even lift my face.
Prince Gord let out a chuckle.
I got what Lyson meant.
¡°It¡¯s good. I¡¯ll give you the utmost shame so that you never crawl out of the corner again.¡±
Realistically, it is impossible to use a rough hand against an ally¡¯s crown prince.
However, it is possible to embarrass people during contests.
Especially if you spread a lot of rumors in advance, you can give the worst disgrace.
¡®I will bring you the greatest disgrace.¡¯
After making the sacrificialmb for that cheeky old Raymond, they will be the protagonists of this banquet.
For them, it was only natural.
* * *
Meanwhile, the two princes weren¡¯t the only ones who made up their mind.
At the moment, the most powerful person in the Catal Kingdom, the Duke of Vermont, was talking with a cold-eyedmunication crystal ball.
-Then please. Trample that cocky bastard, Raymond, during this contest.
¡°Don¡¯t worry St. Jorse.¡±
A surprising name came out of the Vermont ball¡¯s mouth.
St. George¡¯s!
He was a second ss Saint and sub-top lord of the Tower of Light, the 2nd branch of the Tower of Healing!
Such a tycoon was referring directly to Raymond.
¨C It would be good to trample the weed sprouts in advance. Then, during the contest, I will trust you and ask you.
Chapter 256
Doctor yer Chapter 256
After themunication ended, Vermont shook his head.
¡®It¡¯s a weed sprout. Wrong. He¡¯s not just a weed. the guy is light It might purify everything.¡¯
Vermont remembered meeting Raymond the other day.
Only upright and sublime light.
That was his first impression.
¡®But it¡¯s not just straight up. It¡¯s because he has that ability.¡¯
If you recklessly straight up, you be a single-minded person, but if you have the ability to do so, you be a revolutionary.
And Raymond was more of a revolutionary.
Moreover, Vermont heard reports of Raymond¡¯s contact with Crown Princess Jude.
I don¡¯t know the exact n, but I had to get rid of the anxiety factor.
Vermont realized the importance of this contest.
¡®You have to trample him thoroughly during the contest. Don¡¯t even dream about nonsense.¡¯
One good thing is that this is not the kingdom of Houston.
His long-term skill, medicine, is nothing more than an unfamiliar misceneous art here.
¡®You have to thoroughly humiliate me in front of everyone. So that no one cares about medicine.¡¯
Then he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.
¡®It¡¯s good that the two kids are on the move.¡¯
The two kids were Prince Gord and Prince Lyson.
They are young children, but they are the royal family of the three rivers.
Both were enough to bury Raymond.
¡®I can¡¯t let go either.¡¯
Just then, I heard the voice I was waiting for.
¡°Did you call?¡±
Surprisingly, it was Saint Estelle!
Originally, the two who should not have contact had a tryst.
Moreover, Saint Estelle told a more shocking story.
¡°The only thing I¡¯ve decided to cooperate with you is to ensure that King Rance V is alive and dead.¡±
life and death.
It was an eerie word whose exact meaning was unknown.
The meaning soon became clear.
Vermont nodded as if he was right and said:
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I am always grateful. Thanks to the saintess, I was able to put my older brother into a deep sleep. Also, I am grateful that my older brother does not die and continues his life until hepletely defeats Princess Jude.¡±
It was an amazing story.
The fact that Rance V was now in aa, and the fact that he survived without dying, meant that it was all the work of Saint Estelle!
¡®Amazing ability.¡¯
Vermont remembered Saint Estelle¡¯s abilities and thought to herself.
Even though she was a Saint of the same rank, Estelle¡¯s ability was not evenparable to that of Vermont.
¡®Maybe it¡¯s possible to create a miracle like that bybining the special heal and the ability of the blood of the Penins¡¯s royalty.¡¯
Vermont said politely.
¡°The thing I want to ask you about is Raymond.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you also very sorry for Raymond?¡±
Vermont recalled hearing a warning about Raymond from a man called ¡®Maestro¡¯.
Estelle¡¯s face hardened.
¡°¡ ¡ What exactly do you want?¡±
¡°Use your special ¡®special heel¡¯ to keep him at bay during the contest.¡±
Estelle frowned.
Her special healing was known to drive away evil spirits and energize, but it wasn¡¯t.
Her special heel had a more special effect.
Estelle stood still for a moment without answering.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Will it be difficult?¡±
Soon Estelle shook her head.
¡°That Raymond is our enemy. I will obey you.¡±
¡°thank you.¡±
Vermont made a satisfied face.
This will make Raymond the gnome fall down in the contest.
* * *
Meanwhile, Raymond was feeling puzzled.
¡®Is there something strange in the atmosphere?¡¯
The banquetsted for two days.
The first day went very smoothly.
Everyone he met was friendly and promoted his medical practice diligently.
But the mood changed on the second day.
People¡¯s views have changed.
from favor to enmity.
From admiration to ridicule.
Raymond tilted his head and in the evening he could understand why.
Mien, who had disappeared somewhere, came back and said this.
¡°There¡¯s a rumor going around that I¡¯m a heavenly wizard and a congenital wizard?¡±
¡°Nyaoong!¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Elmud tilted his head from the side.
¡°Is it true that your master is the best swordsman and magic genius?¡±
But Raymond knew right away what was wrong.
¡®People considered me a liar and a braggart.¡¯
A magician born in heaven!
Because it was a nonsensical story.
Minen nodded as if he was right.
[People are whispering that you are a grandiose braggart. It is certain that medicine is also an outright lie.]
Raymond was silent.
¡®This must be someone¡¯s malicious trick.¡¯
It was strange that rumors like this had spread all of a sudden.
Clearly, someone is maliciously undermining Raymond.
¡®It¡¯s a problem anyway. If you think of me as a braggart, you will think of medicine as an exaggerated lie. who did this? Tower of Healing?¡¯
I thought so, but immediately shook my head.
If it was a tower of healing, there was no reason to mention the Celestial Wizard.
Then Christine said.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the slutty prince of the Kingdom of Gears?¡±
¡°ah. Maybe.¡±
Raymond nodded.
If it was the guy I met then, it was possible.
¡®Then, is the rumor about the born wizard the work of Prince Lyson of the Alpenser Kingdom? What should I do?¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®You have to count. At this rate, everyone will consider me a braggart. Reliability in medicine will fall to the bottom.¡¯
This international banquet is the first time to publicize medicine on the international stage.
It would be a big deal if the first image of medicine got stuck in the gutter.
At that time, Ren, who had been still, made an even more heartbreaking guess.
By the way, Ren doesn¡¯t usually talk much, but he was quite smart.
¡°If they are right, it is very likely that they are aiming for a contest.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°After spreading a lot of rumors, he must be trying to embarrass the prince during the contest. Then the prince¡¯s prestige will fall even further.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face went pale.
It was quite possible.
¡®Damn it. What should I do?¡¯
Everyone¡¯s faces became serious.
It wasn¡¯t something to be taken lightly.
Christine said anxiously.
¡°I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to get into a fight, so I¡¯d rather not go to the contest site at all.¡±
¡°Then the rumors will only get worse. Like a braggart coward who got scared and ran away.¡±
Raymond pondered over and over again.
¡®Help Princess Jude? No, it won¡¯t help.¡¯
At that time, the sweet potato Elmud spoke resolutely.
¡°I will participate and win instead of my lord!¡±
¡°The highest level of experts cannot participate, Captain.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
At Ren¡¯s point, Elmude became sullen.
Participation in the contest was up to the expert intermediate level. Those with more skills were not allowed to participate.
Then Linden spoke cautiously.
¡°By the way, Your Highness, can¡¯t you just go out and win?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Your Highness is strong.¡±
At Lyndon¡¯s innocent words, Raymond shook his head.
To go out on my own and win.
It was an unbelievable story.
¡®for a moment. Doesn¡¯t that make any sense?¡¯
Raymond turned his thoughts around.
To be honest, it was difficult.
¡®My explosive strength is my skill feet. It¡¯s disposable.¡¯
But maybe there is a possible way.
¡®Because this is a contest.¡¯
contest.
That is, it is not practical.
There are rules, and of course there are loopholes.
It could have been possible if that loophole was dug.
¡®It¡¯s the same with magic. There¡¯s a loophole to stare at.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
I honestly don¡¯t know if it will work.
It may fail.
But if he stays like this, he will be a braggart, and his medical skills will also be ridiculed.
I had to do it.
¡®It¡¯s better Now that it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll win all three events and get a total of three ims.¡¯
Raymond did so, and soon the day of the contest dawned.
The first was a martial artspetition.
* * *
The contest was the main highlight of the World Banquet.
In front of numerous distinguished guests from each country, talented people in each field showed off their skills, and the winner was given a great honor.
This contest attracted people¡¯s attention in two main ways.
¡°The two princes of Lecture 3 are directly participating, right?¡±
¡°Yes, I look forward to it.¡±
Prince Gord and Prince Lyson in Lecture 3!
Because they participated directly in thepetition.
¡°They say both princes are great yers, but the championship will belong to them, right?¡±
¡°Maybe it is? Prince Gord is an Expert Intermediate, and Prince Lyson is also a Wizard Intermediate.¡±
Regardless of his status, it was a tremendous skill.
People told another story.
¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what Prince Raymond will do.¡±
At those words, the atmosphere became gloomy.
Everyone remembered the rumors.
¡°ording to rumors, wouldn¡¯t Prince Raymond win all of them? You say that you are a wizard born in heaven and earth.¡±
Someoneughed so openly. He was a nobleman who was instigated by the Kingdom of Gears.
The people around him burst intoughter as well.
¡°By the way, Prince Raymond didn¡¯t apply to participate in thepetition?¡±
¡°hmm?¡±
¡°There are applications for participation only in the healer part.¡±
At those words, people whispered.
¡°Does it look like a lie?¡±
¡°I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m bluffing.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the nickname Houston¡¯s light all overblown?¡±
¡°Iknow, right. I heard that he was from an illegitimate child, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s just good at lying.¡±
At that time, people stood tall and shut their mouths.
Raymond appeared at the contest with his friends!
Everyone looked at each other half with interest and half anticipation.
It was expected that Raymond would participate in thepetition.
However, Raymond silently moved to the viewing table reserved for VIPs and sat down.
¡®also.¡¯
¡®I was a braggart.¡¯
Such gazes poured out.
The party was furious at the tant gaze, but Raymond just shook his head at the party.
¡®It¡¯s not yet time.¡¯
Raymond thought silently.
He thought to win in three parts.
It takes time to wait to get sweet fruits.
Chapter 257
Doctor yer Chapter 257
¡®For my championship, the arrogant prince will work hard for me. I just have to wait and snatch the fruit.¡¯
It was a thought of which the exact meaning was unknown.
Anyway, the contest started.
Vermont took the podium first.
¡°Thank you to everyone who attended. As you all know, this contest is a noble ceremony thatmemorates the founding of the Catal Kingdom.¡±
sublime consciousness.
As the saying goes, this contest was a variation of the ceremonymemorating the founding of the Catal Kingdom.
¡®Saint Lennis, the founder of the country, was a master of sword magic as well as healing.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
He was a person from hundreds of years ago, but he was an unbelievable superhuman.
In any case, it is said that the contest started in each field of sword magic, hill, to honor the talent of the founder of the country, Saint Lennis.
¡°Today, we will start the contest in the hope that the hero of the legend that has been waiting for hundreds of years will appear.¡±
hero of the legend.
It was just a story of ceremonies, and it didn¡¯t seem like a very important story.
No one cared.
Only some people have said this.
¡°The legendary hero won¡¯t appear again this time, right?¡±
¡°of course. For hundreds of years no one has been able to achieve it. It is impossible for anyone in the world to achieve such conditions unless it is Saint Lennis, the founder of the country.¡±
¡°You never know. It might be possible if even the sage king of a holy kingdomes.¡±
The Holy King of the Holy Kingdom!
In name and reality, he was the best healer on the continent and one of the strongest sword owners on the continent.
A legend that can be achieved only when someone like thates?
It didn¡¯t seem important anyway, so Raymond turned his nerves off.
Soon the moderator of the contest came up.
¡°Then let¡¯s start the first martial artspetition! The theme of this martial arts contest is ¡®Physical Arts¡¯!¡±
Martial arts that are fought without weapons.
¡°For your safety, no use of mana! Please participate in the contest only with your original martial arts skills ording to the original intention of the contest!¡±
No mana use.
This rule has always been the same in previouspetitions.
¡®Because using mana will inevitably cause major injuries. It¡¯s a tournament that only nobles can participate in, so it¡¯s difficult.¡¯
The host gave a final shout.
¡°Thest person standing out of the challengers is the winner! Then, the first challenger, pleasee out!¡±
The contest went fast.
The first challengers were beginner-level knights.
After a few duels, the heat in thepetition hall heated up.
¡°The next challenger is Prince Gord of the Gears Kingdom!¡±
The long-awaited protagonist has appeared!
Prince Gord came up to thepetition venue with a helpless face and quickly subdued the opposing knights.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°As expected, the Kingdom of Gears.¡±
People were amazed.
It was a skill worthy of a prince of the strongest country.
Then Prince Gord made a sudden move.
¡°I want to designate my next opponent! Prince Raymond of Houston Kingdom. I want to see your skills!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone in the audience put on an excited face.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°I am a healer. It is regrettable that I will not step forward unless it is for the sake of the patient, but I cannotply with that request.¡±
Prince Gord frowned.
The audience also looked disappointed.
¡®As expected, he was a braggart.¡¯
At such a gaze, the party made a face of resentment.
In particr, Crown Princess Jude, who was the most senior, clenched her fists.
¡®Master.¡¯
I wanted toe forward and reprimand them for their rudeness, but I had to hold back because of Raymond¡¯s words.
¡®Please trust me and wait.¡¯
In fact, Raymond wasn¡¯t even moving.
¡®You can¡¯t leave now. The fruit is not ripe yet.¡¯
To be honest, Raymond didn¡¯t mind at all.
¡®This gaze. It¡¯s not ticklish.¡¯
It¡¯s nothingpared to the gaze I received when I was an illegitimate child.
¡®Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Until that bastard works harder for me.¡¯
Afterwards, Prince Gord showed an overwhelming appearance and subdued the challengers.
In the beginning, the qualifications to participate in the martial arts contest were up to the expert intermediate level. So there was no way I could be an opponent unless it was the same expert intermediate level.
Finally, by defeating two of the same expert-intermediate participants, the championship was virtually confirmed.
¡°His Highness Prince Gord wins! Any more challengers?¡±
The hall became quiet.
Now, all the talented people have been eliminated.
Finally, people¡¯s eyes turned to Raymond.
Prince Gord twisted the corner of his mouth pouting.
¡°Don¡¯t you have any thoughts? Too bad. I wanted to see the skills of the kingdom of knights.¡±
kingdom of knights.
At those words, the knights from the Kingdom of Gears burst intoughter.
No matter what anyone says, the strongest knight power in the Crusader Alliance Empire was the Kingdom of Gears.
But when I said it like that, it sounded like a sneer to anyone.
Even Prince Gord made a statement that crossed the line like this.
¡°Are you afraid? Do you think the story of the kingdom of knights is all nonsense?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was an insult that I could not remain silent as the crown prince of a country.
¡®Are you still quiet after hearing such a story?¡¯
¡®What a disappointment.¡¯
It was a moment when people shook their heads.
An amazing thing happened.
Raymond slowly rose from his seat.
¡°I can¡¯t help it when you talk like that. It¡¯s not enough, but I¡¯ll ept the duel.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
Raymond finally epted the challenge!
Of course, he had a reason for doing this.
He looked around the arena and smiled inwardly.
¡®Aren¡¯t all the talented people eliminated?¡¯
Did the cheap prince ever imagine?
That Raymond had been waiting for this very moment.
The moment when that cheap idiot takes care of all the other talented people!
It was a trick aimed at the regtion that those who were eliminated once could not re-enter.
Now, if you just kill that guy, you won easily!
¡®Of course, I endured like this, but it¡¯s a pity that I just won. I¡¯ll shake you to the bone.¡¯
¡°There is one condition. I am a healer. I have made a vow to myself not to engage in a duel unless it is for the sake of the patient. When I go into a duel, it is only for the sake of the sick.¡±
Raymond looked directly at Prince Gord.
¡°So if I win, please join me in donating for patients.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What about donations?¡±
Raymond quickly scanned Prince Gord¡¯s body.
Like a prince of the most powerful country, he was wearing all sorts of jewelry, including earrings, nes, and rings.
¡°The sword and essories Your Highness currently has. Everyone please donate for the sick.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Instead, if I lose, I will return this gauntlet.¡±
Raymond held up the gauntlet he had taken from Gord and shook it.
Prince Gord¡¯s face was about to explode.
¡®This fucking bastard!¡¯
The conditions were immediately epted, and Raymond stood at thepetition site.
¡®This is my first bare-handed fight.¡¯
Raymond took an awkward position.
Anyone could see that he had not learned martial arts.
The spectators shook their heads.
¡°What is the heavenly body?¡±
¡°Still, I¡¯m afraid of courage, but I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be seriously hurt.¡±
Prince Gord¡¯s spirit was ferocious enough to say such a thing.
Whether Raymond was the crown prince or not, he had a face that would cause an ident.
But Raymond didn¡¯t see Gord like that.
He was looking at the message.
A message was popping up.
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense¡¯ is activated!]
[The opponent is out of his mind! The skill ¡®survival instinct¡¯ is manifested in a crisis situation!]
.
.
[I¡¯m out for the patient! The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Murderous Saint¡¯ is manifested!]
[Stats]
Stamina: 82 ¡ú 174
Sense: 75 ¡ú 171
Stats have risen tremendously, and physical abilities have leaped to another level.
¡°I am happy to be able to experience Houston¡¯s martial art, which is famous as the kingdom of knights.¡±
Prince Gord gritted his teeth and Raymond nodded.
Is it because of the skyrocketing stats?
I wasn¡¯t scared at all.
And the duel started.
Fuck!
Raymond¡¯s fist hit Gord in the face.
* * *
Only one room.
Gord was carried away with a sunken nose and two broken front teeth.
Raymond became a winner in the martial arts field and did not stop there.
¡°The winner of the magic field is His Highness, Crown Prince Raymond of Houston Kingdom!¡±
The venue was buzzing.
Raymond won consecutive championships not only in martial arts but also in magic!
[Achievement: ¡®Double Crown¡¯!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Get 50 skill points!]
[This will spread your greatness everywhere!]
Raymond whistled inwardly. was
¡®Magic was easier. Because the rules were so advantageous.¡¯
The method of the magic contest was not a magic battle.
Because the winner was the one who used basic magic most efficiently.
If youpete with high-level magic, the result is too obvious, so you set that condition.
It¡¯s a match to see the basic skills and talents as a wizard!
In a word, it was a game that was biasedly advantageous to Raymond.
[The intelligence stat is ¡®very¡¯ highpared to the level of magic!]
[The power of magic is ¡®very¡¯ enhanced!]
[Detailed ¡®application¡¯ of magic bes possible!]
Beyond that, Raymond even uses ¡®items¡¯. did.
[The mastery of the skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Mana Use¡¯ is temporarily raised to C grade!] [
100 skill points are consumed!]
[You can use mana more efficiently!]
I won with those messages.
Prince Ryson stood in a daze in disbelief and then went down trembling.
¡®I made money. How much is this?¡¯
Raymond called for joy.
He made a simr bet with Prince Lyson.
Now all the jewelry and weapons Prince Gord and Prince Lyson were wearing were his!
¡®Jewels are also jewels, but the price of swords and magic wands must be exorbitant, right?¡¯
Since they are weapons used by the princes of the Kingdom of Gears and Alpenser, they must be incredibly expensive!
¡®If you put it all together, it will exceed 200,000 pennies. Aww. ecstatic Katal Kingdom is paradise!¡¯
He didn¡¯t forget the perfect finish.
¡°Thank you for your donation for the sick and the people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Prince Lyson, who had been stripped of everything from his magic wand to his jewelry, crumpled his face.
It was sesame salt.
Of course, Raymond hid his thoughts and said it with a holy face.
¡°The donations given by the two princes will be used meaningfully for patients and people.¡±
After selling it, I will buy the most expensive beef in the Catal Kingdom. I was happy just thinking about it.
Chapter 258
Doctor yer Chapter 258
Prince Ryson gnashed his teeth.
Perhaps Prince Gord, who was carried away, is also gnashing his teeth.
¡®What if I change this?¡¯
Raymond muttered inwardly.
It was a fair bet, so he was confident.
There was no need to worry about repercussions. If those princes aren¡¯t fools, they¡¯ll know that bringing this up further will disgrace them.
Meanwhile, everyone in the hall looked at Raymond in amazement.
¡°It¡¯s a double crown, right? This is the first time in 110 years since the strongest magic swordsman, Sir Credo.¡±
In particr, the knights couldn¡¯te to their senses at Raymond¡¯s blow.
¡°To knock down an expert intermediate with one punch? I guess I just swung it recklessly?¡±
¡°What a stupid thing. It must have contained a great group!¡±
On the other hand, the wizards were not aware of Raymond¡¯s application of magic.
¡°That kind of power and application with basic magic? How on earth can you use magic?¡±
Knights and wizards thought at the same time.
¡®Could it be that I¡¯m really ipetent?¡¯
¡®Could it really be a born wizard?¡¯
Everyone gulped.
Of course, it was a hasty idea.
Because the only thing Raymond showed me was how to use basic magic once.
It was not enough to judge those legendary talents.
But one thing is for sure.
¡®He¡¯s an incredible genius.¡¯
That Raymond has an unbelievable genius for both nothingness and magic!
To the extent that it reminds me of such a legendary talent.
Eventually someone couldn¡¯t stand it and asked.
¡°Your Highness! Are you, by any chance, an innate wizard?¡±
Raymond pondered for a moment.
¡®hmm.¡¯
Raymond had a hunch.
A good publicity opportunity has arrived!
¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with people¡¯s interest.¡¯
A healer who is good at swordsmanship and magic!
All in all, the public is more enthusiastic about such a multi-talented genius. It will have a good influence on image making.
Of course, you should avoid overdoing it.
¡®Because if I admit that I am a naturally born wizard, it will be extremely annoying, not to the level of image making.¡¯
It¡¯s not annoying, just enough to be the target of envy.
In other words, the level of colossal genius was appropriate.
¡®Let¡¯s do it.¡¯
¡°Not like that. It¡¯s just the result of working hard for patients.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond made a solemn face.
¡°I am a healer, but I have been learning swordsmanship and magic for the sake of patients.¡±
The sun came through and touched his hair.
As always, it was a perfect facial expression and people blinked their eyes.
Raymond looked up at the sky.
¡°I have been working hard to help patients even a little bit more, and I think I was able to achieve good results with both sword magic, perhaps thanks to Heaven¡¯s consideration of my heart.¡±
It was a word that seemed to be humble or sacred, but also subtly lifted oneself up.
People couldn¡¯t help but admire his skillful speech.
¡®It¡¯s the result of working hard for the patient.¡¯
¡®We don¡¯t even know that and get swayed by rumors.¡¯
People showed a solemn reaction.
Unexpectedly, however, there were two very important people among those who reacted that way.
The sword master of Katal Kingdom, Sir Kensler!
It was the Arch Mage Lord Ganect!
The head of the Royal Knights and the head of the court mage corps, respectively, were swallowing their saliva.
¡®The talent he possesses while caring for the patients and the people is enormous. He¡¯s a bigger person than I thought.¡¯
The two felt it.
That Raymond will be the nucleus of the Catal Kingdom storm.
¡®What should we do?¡¯
The two remained neutral.
But to think that such a great person decided to help Crown Princess Jude.
Their minds wereplicated, and Raymond had such a spectacr debut ceremony.
And this Mutu Magic Contest had an unexpected effect.
¡®Night Healer!¡¯
¡®Medical Magician!¡¯
This new aspect of Raymond started to spread officially among people for the first time.
Anyway, the contest is not over yet.
The most important schedule remained.
¡°I will continue with the treatment part contest!¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®It¡¯s finally here.¡¯
In fact, the previous two contests are just side bridges.
this was real
¡®Is there a total of 4 participants?¡¯
Raymond looked around.
Unlike other parts, there were not many attendees.
Only high-level healers attended.
Just then, I met eyes with a young healer.
Salt.
As a triple-A healer, he was a strong contender for the championship in this tournament.
¡®It¡¯s not just a simple triple-A. I heard that special heels are showing signs of blooming soon?¡¯
The biggest criterion for dividing Triple A and S ranks was the presence or absence of special heels.
In other words, thepetitor in front of him was a powerful healer who would soon be a Saint-level healer.
By the way, if you have 3 or more special heals, you are Yi Hui (¶þÝx Double S) level.
If there are 5 or more, it is called a Samhui (ÈýÝx Triple S) ss Saint.
For reference, an Ex-level healer must be able to express the ¡®regeneration¡¯ attribute in addition to 7 or more special heals.
¡®It¡¯s just that the special heal hasn¡¯t bloomed yet, and the ability of the basic heal will be close to S-ss. You can¡¯t be careless.¡¯
At that time, Salt bowed his head first.
¡°I will leave it up to you.¡±
His attitude was polite, but his eyes were not very polite.
It was a look of determination that he would definitely trample on Raymond.
¡®If I lose to me here, I¡¯ll lose face.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
It was the same that he couldn¡¯t lose.
¡®I will treat any patient perfectly.¡¯
Raymond made up his mind.
In the treatment contest, the winner is who canpletely cure the ¡®patient¡¯ with the same condition.
Then the moderator eximed.
¡°Patients are here!¡±
The iron bars connected to the venue were opened.
And when they saw the ¡®patients¡¯ who soon appeared, people groaned.
¡°person?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you a monster?¡±
Usually, in these contests and trials, captured monsters were used as patients.
But using a living human as petition material¡¯?
Crown Princess Jude jumped to her feet.
¡°What happened to this, Vermont Ball?¡±
The event was hosted by Vermont.
Vermont shook his head quietly.
¡°They are all death row inmates.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°These are the ones who havemitted a terrible sin. Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m just making atonement like this.¡±
The murmur subsided at that exnation.
Being a death row inmate made sense.
Rather, there were a lot of people with interesting faces.
¡®Anyway, it¡¯s more thrilling to have a tournament with humans rather than demon beasts.¡¯
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to see?¡¯
All the spectators in this seat are aristocrats.
There were many people who were insensitive to the misfortune of others from the beginning.
But then the death row inmates cried out.
¡°Oh no! We are not such prisoners! Please save me!¡±
¡°Please, even my son!¡±
Raymond frowned.
something was weird
¡®They¡¯re on death row?¡¯
There were a total of four death row inmates who became the material of the contest, and they looked just like ordinary families.
He even had a son who was still a boy.
¡®What crime did hemit?¡¯
Vermont answered the question.
¡°They are the vigers who participated in the ¡®uprising of the ck darkness¡¯ that shook the kingdom of Catal some time ago.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I was sentenced to death for colluding with the warlock army.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡®The Uprising of the ck Darkness¡¯.
It was arge-scale rebellion that shook the Catal Kingdom not too long ago.
It was an uprising started by a ck magician, but themon people unexpectedly followed.
He stood up because he was tired of the tyranny of the nobles of the Catal Kingdom.
¡®But most of the rebels are ordinary people. In particr, they did not directly participate in the uprising and were only suspected of collusion, so they would be publicly executed in this way?¡¯
It was clear that the horse was charged with collusion, and that he was sentenced to death by guilt simply because he lived in the vige where the rebellion took ce.
Perhaps thinking the same thing, Princess Jude bit her lip.
¡°Hasn¡¯t the punishment of those who directly participated in the uprising already been over? Do you remember that everyone was executed?¡±
¡°They are additional discoveries. I searched for it hiding in the vige and found it.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t directly participate in the uprising, so the death penalty! who judged that¡ ¡ !¡±
Vermont replied bluntly.
¡°His Highness the King.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Before he fell down, he strictly obeyed thews of the country and left an order to execute all those involved in the rebellion.¡±
Princess Jude kept her mouth shut.
Raymond also bit his lip.
Vermont looked at death row inmates.
¡°And they already took the medicine. If you want to save them, you can participate in thepetition and treat them.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Vermont smiled coldly.
¡°What would you like to do? Will Her Highness the Crown Princess personally save them?¡±
It was a provocation that made fun of Princess Jude¡¯s D-grade heels.
Then Raymond stepped forward.
¡°If you heal them, will you save them?¡±
Vermont looked at Raymond for a moment.
¡°That¡¯s right. If only Your Highness could cure it.¡±
It was a significant word.
¡°The poison they ate is kalite. It¡¯s a famous poison, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯re familiar with it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
It was a famous poison, as Vermont says.
¡®It¡¯s a strong poison. When it enters the stomach, it reacts to gastric juice and bes a strong irritant after a certain period of time, damaging the stomach wall and causing fatal hematemesis.¡¯
Unlike normal poison, it did not spread throughout the body and cause systemic problems.
Instead, it causes fatal gastric bleeding.
¡°then¡ ¡ Now, the first prisoner took about half an hour, so it¡¯s about time.¡±
It was after a story that seemed to raise the curtain of a y.
¡°Gagging! Cool!¡±
The boy coughed up blood!
¡°No Senin!¡±
¡°Hehe, please save my son! please!¡±
Families cried while being held by soldiers.
The boy rolled on the ground coughing up blood while clutching his stomach as if his intestines were about to burst.
It was a terrible sight.
¡°I took the medicine every 10 minutes, so I will start vomiting blood in turn. Treatment time limit is 10 minutes. The 4 participating healers need toe out in order and treat the assigned patients. The one with the mostplete treatment will be the winner of thepetition.¡±
Vermont nonchntly exined the rules.
¡°Come to Salt Healer first.¡±
Salt, the strongest healer in this position and the favorite for the championship, stepped up.
Chapter 259
Doctor yer Chapter 259
The patient assigned to him is the son of a family member. He was a young boy, now in his mid-teens.
The boy coughed up blood and red at the healers with resentful eyes.
¡°The curse of the dead god is on you¡ ¡ .¡±
Salt frowned.
¡°You have an evil mind, befitting a ck mage¡¯s main character. To waste my noble powers on someone like this.¡±
Salt shook his head and spread his hands.
Dig!
¡®S-grade heel?¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth and looked at Salt¡¯s heels.
It was a brighter and more brilliant light than any heel I had ever seen. It was even more splendid than the Hill of Count Helienne, which was rated Triple A.
It was clear that the special heels had not bloomed, but the basic heels had reached the S-grade level.
¡®A grade S heal would be able to cure any severe hematemesis.¡¯
Raymond sighed softly.
S grade.
Most diseases that can be cured simply by strengthening vitality can be cured.
It¡¯s a contest, but a real person is a patient.
It was more important that the patient was safe than who won or lost.
¡®To do such a terrible thing.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
Anger rose up.
¡®I¡¯m not an apostle of justice, but this is too harsh.¡¯
The reason Vermont used humans instead of monsters was simple.
Because that¡¯s more interesting.
He did such a terrible thing for the sess of the contest he organized.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
The moment I spit out swear words, an unexpected situation urred.
¡°Cool gagging!¡±
The boy who was being treated vomited blood even more violently!
¡®what?¡¯
Salt frowned.
General hematemesis is grade A.
In this way, hematemesis caused by poison can be cured with a double-A or triple-A heal.
By the way, I used a heal close to S-ss, but there was no improvement at all?
¡®You¡¯re annoying. again.¡¯
Dig!
A bright light broke out again.
It was brighter than before.
¡°Gagging kuk!¡±
But instead of getting better, the boy copsed with a scream. His condition worsened and he lost consciousness!
Salt was flustered and opened up heels one after another, but to no avail.
¡°what?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t even an S-rank heal useless?¡±
The audience groaned.
Vermont twitched his eyebrows.
This is because things turned out differently from what was intended.
¡®What happened? I definitely asked Saint Estelle to lend a helping hand.¡¯
Saint Estelle¡¯s special heal was the ¡®Blessing of the Living Spirit¡¯.
The power to arbitrarily strengthen the target¡¯s life force!
In addition to that, she had one additional ability.
¡®The Curse of the Living Spirit¡¯.
It was the power to aggravate the energy of life.
Using that ability, Salt decided to strengthen the life force of the patient in advance and worsen the life force of the patient Raymond would treat.
So, it should have had a much better treatment effect, but why did ite out like that?
¡®Why the hell?¡¯
I nced at Saint Estelle, but she did not respond.
He was just looking at the fallen girl with heavy eyes.
¡°damn! This guy is cursed by God!¡±
In the end, Salt spat out a curse and stood up.
The treatment failure was attributed to God¡¯s curse.
¡°no! please please! Save my son!¡±
¡°Senin! Hee hee hee!¡±
The family wept miserably.
Vermont shook his head and said coldly.
¡°Salt Healer will be eliminated. to discard the material. Please prepare the next participant, Wilson Healer.¡±
Soldiers approached the wriggling boy with a worried face.
It was to be taken and thrown away as ordered.
It was a moment when the family let out even more bitter tears.
An unexpected shout split the hall.
¡°Please wait a moment.¡±
It was Raymond!
He looked at Vermont with furious eyes.
¡°I will treat this boy.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°No, I will treat the rest of the family as well.¡±
Vermont frowned.
¡°It¡¯s difficult by the rules.¡±
The order of the contest was ording to Hill¡¯s rating. Raymond is rated U. It was thest turn.
Raymond bit his lip and said.
¡°I couldn¡¯t heal even with an S-grade heal. If you waste your time, they will all die.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
¡°They are prisoners anyway. Whether they die or not doesn¡¯t matter. Now, this ce is a contest of healing abilities. Follow the rules.¡±
Vermont was adamant.
He was not willing to listen to Raymond, who was on guard.
But Raymond did not back down.
¡®This damn bastard.¡¯
After much thought, he came up with a way.
¡°Then, I will use one of the ims obtained from winning thepetition earlier.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°As a im, please allow me to treat them all.¡±
The intestines were buzzing.
ims only for this? was the response.
¡°Are you serious? Think again.¡±
said Raymond, ring coldly at Vermont.
¡°Yes, I am serious. Instead, after treating them, please allow me to treat them as I please.¡±
Vermont put on a face that he didn¡¯t know at all.
¡°great. I ept the use of the right to im as a representative of His Majesty the King¡¯s authority.¡±
Raymond nodded and immediately moved on.
¡®This is not a losing choice.¡¯
Raymond did not make this choice simply out of pity for them.
¡®It¡¯s a choice that will greatly help me achieve my goal.¡¯
Raymond nned to leave a ¡®great achievement¡¯ by helping Princess Jude.
But would that be easier said than done?
you¡¯re wee.
There will be several difficulties.
Those poor family members could be the key to his achievements.
Raymond red coldly at Vermont and thought.
¡®It will be an important key to dethrone Vermontter.¡¯
Vermont is something you would never dream of.
That the family he treated as worms would be a knife to his neck.
¡®I will never leave you alone.¡¯
Just then, the quest came to mind.
[Save the poor family!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Rating: Four Mess
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: The poor family members have been guilty of wrongdoing and have taken terrible drugs! Save them with your skills!
Conditions for clearing: Treatment for all members of the family
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 skill points 80 points
Privilege 1: Impression of the people
Privilege 2: Swallows to repay favor
At that time, the family looked at Raymond with tears on their faces.
¡°Please¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Healer¡ ¡ Heuk heuk.¡±
Raymond nodded silently.
I won¡¯t let a single one die.
¡°Linden.¡±
¡°Your Highness!¡±
Arriving in front of the fallen boy, Raymond held out his hand.
Linden, who followed as an assistant healer, opened arge first aid bag, and Raymond immediately began the necessary treatment.
¡®I¡¯m in acute shock. First of all, I have to inject rapid fluid.¡¯
I quickly grabbed the line and connected the fluid and epinephrine.
The people in the hall tilted their heads at Raymond¡¯s actions.
¡°Prick a needle in your arm? What is that connected vial? water?¡±
¡°Why use a needle on a hematemesis patient? Why did you connect the water bottle?¡±
It was an act that waspletely iprehensible to theirmon sense.
Vermont also put on a relieved face.
¡®Is that medicine? After all, it¡¯s rubbish.¡¯
To connect a water bottle by sticking a needle through your arm while vomiting blood from your mouth!
It was a truly baseless treatment.
¡®I was worried that Salt would cure the patient who failed, but I was worried for nothing.¡¯
It was aughing moment.
Something iprehensible happened.
The boy who had been coughing up blood became more stable and his consciousness returned!
People, including Vermont, made faces that they couldn¡¯t understand.
¡®why?¡¯
¡®What did you do?¡¯
The fluid was rapidly injected and the state of shock improved, but people seemed to have worked magic.
Raymond didn¡¯t stop there.
¡°The tool used for patients with Linden hematemesis.¡±
¡°Your Highness!¡±
Linden hurriedly brought another bag.
When I opened it, a surprising object was revealed.
¡°A magic wand?¡±
¡°But what does it look like? whip?¡±
People groaned.
It was a long, twisting stick, but there were magic stones embedded in it!
Of course, this wasn¡¯t just a magic wand.
It was an endoscope magic tool realized with magic!
¡®It¡¯s not a rule-of-thumb like it used to be, but I asked Rune to implement it properly in a modern Earth style.¡¯
Modern earth endoscopes contain numerous functions.
It cost a lot to implement it with magic, but I closed my eyes and invested.
The uses of an endoscope are endless. This is because many patients can be treated without surgery.
¡®It¡¯s the most necessary treatment tool for this patient right now.¡¯
Raymond held the endoscope in his hand and spoke softly.
¡°On.¡±
Then an amazing thing happened.
The video of the wave came to mind.
It was a function that externally shaped the screen seen by the endoscope lens with magic added as an additional service by Shameron of the Mage Tower.
It is a screen that the endoscopist sees, but it was shaped externally, so other viewers could see the endoscopy video together.
¡°What about that video?¡±
The moment people tilted their heads, Raymond moved his hand.
The flexible stick tilted the tongue and entered the gap under the vocal cords and entered the esophagus.
As the cylinder of the esophagus was reflected on the video, a surprised voice burst out.
The wizards in the bleachers recognized the identity of the video.
¡°I¡¯m using that magic wand to reflect the inside of my body!¡±
¡°Is that what it looks like inside the body?¡±
¡°What kind of treatment are you trying to do?¡±
Suwook.
As it passed through the esophagus, a terrible sight appeared.
The mucous membranes were severely damaged by the poison, and blood was gushing from the hideous mucous membranes.
¡°Huh.¡±
People who witnessed the damage to their mucous membranes with their own eyes through video magic held their breath.
¡®I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s hurt like that.¡¯
¡®Because he¡¯s in that state, he hasn¡¯t even heard of an S-ss heal.¡¯
Seeing it with my own eyes made it even more terrifying.
People were overwhelmed and stunned by the hideous appearance of the stomach.
¡®Can something like that be cured?¡¯
When everyone was so questioning, Raymond started the treatment.
¡°Suction.¡±
Suk-seok was the ¡®initiator¡¯ that activates some of the magic installed in the endoscope magic tool.
The sky-blue magic crystal mounted on the magic tool shone brightly.
Wind magic has been manifested!
Chapter 260
Doctor yer Chapter 260
Through the hole in the hose inside the endoscope, poison began to flow out of thefort chamber.
Chew!
Poisons were dumped into the iron basket prepared in advance below.
After repeating this several times, the Kallite solution that damaged the gastric mucosa almost came out.
Raymond didn¡¯t stop there.
¡°wash.¡±
This was also a starter.
This time, water magic was manifested.
Water spurted out of the endoscope and cleaned Yuan of the remaining poison.
In time, the poison waspletely washed away, and Raymond took a closer look at thefort.
¡®The inmmation is serious.¡¯
It was so irritating that the entire stomach was covered in horribly inmed ulcers.
¡®Still, it hasn¡¯t progressed to perforation. Inmmation will recover over time, so all you have to do is stop the bleeding.¡¯
Perforation means to have a hole in the top.
If the treatment had been dyed a little longer, the poison would have made a hole in the stomach, but fortunately it was avoided.
¡®The problem is that the bleeding is serious. The exudation and bleeding are particrly severe.¡¯
Blood was leaking from everywhere.
Viewers in the bleachers swallowed their saliva.
¡°You¡¯re bleeding really badly.¡±
¡°Can you stop the bleeding like that?¡±
¡°I wonder if it will be difficult. Even the best heal failed.¡±
Everyone in the hall shook their heads.
But then. Raymond held out his hand to Linden.
¡°A hemostatic agent mixed with linden epinephrine.¡±
¡°Your Highness!¡±
Epinephrine not only increases blood pressure, but also contracts the blood to produce hemostasis.
Linden handed over the syringe containing the hemostatic agent he had prepared in advance.
Click.
Raymond attached the syringe to the endoscope magic tool.
Then, through an inward hose, he began to spray the hemostat directly into the bleeding area.
Chew! Chew!
A white liquid soaked the bleeding spot, and then an amazing thing happened.
The blood started to stop!
Viewers who saw the scene in real time through video magic let out a cry of astonishment.
¡°Hey, how did that happen?!¡±
The hall began to hum.
It was so amazing.
¡°To think that even the best healer could stop the bleeding in such a way.¡±
¡°Is that medicine?¡±
All those gathered in this ce are nobles or royalty of high rank.
Therefore, the intellectual level was high.
Their sharp eyes prated the principles of medicine.
¡°To treat the disease by spraying it directly on the affected area¡ ¡ It¡¯s very intuitive.¡±
¡°It is also logical.¡±
Some people said that, and Vermont and Healing Tower healers bit their lips.
Things weren¡¯t going the way we wanted them to.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
But Vermont shook his head.
¡®no. It can¡¯t be cured so easily. You¡¯ll soon hit the limit.¡¯
It was as he expected.
Treatment ran into difficulties.
There was a part where the bleeding did not stop no matter how much hemostatic agent was sprayed.
Pumping blood gushing out like a fountain.
It was an arterial hemorrhage!
Not even one.
There was such pumping bleeding everywhere.
Raymond shook his head.
¡®It¡¯s impossible to stop pumping bleeding like that with a hemostatic agent.¡¯
He handed the hemostatic agent to Linden.
People looked at Raymond like that.
¡®Are you giving up?¡¯
¡®also. There¡¯s no way even the highest level of healing can resolve untreated bleeding.¡¯
In particr, it was a moment when healers breathed a sigh of relief.
Raymond lightly moved his hand.
Took.
A long saliva protruded from the end of the endoscope.
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Everyone made puzzled faces, and Raymond pointed the long spit into the blood-spurting vein.
and.
¡°Cautery.¡±
An amazing thing happened with the startnguage.
Lightning magic was manifested from the saliva!
crackle!
Along with the smoke, blood vessels were ruptured and the blood stopped abruptly.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened at the amazing miracle.
With a calm movement, Raymond stopped the other bleeding blood vessels with lightning magic.
Everyone gulped and red at Raymond.
Eventually, the bleeding stoppedpletely!
In wonder, the hall fell into a deep silence.
People stared at Raymond with all kinds of surprised emotions, such as surprise, admiration, and denial, and Crown Princess Jude in particr had her eyes tremble.
¡®What a miracle cure! Master!¡¯
Today, Raymond proved his mentorship in two ways.
First, the healer¡¯s heart for the patient.
The second was the ability to treat real patients. It was an ability that surpassed even the highest quality heels.
¡®Can I really be like him?¡¯
Jude felt the same emotions that so many disciples have felt.
It seemed that I would never be able to follow Raymond.
But he soon shook his head.
¡®I can¡¯t follow you. But it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s something Sir Hanson told me.¡¯
Some time ago, Jude contacted Hanson via amunication crystal ball.
As the youngest disciple who has just started, I want to hear advice from the best senior.
Indeed, Hanson gave advice worth more than gold.
¡®There is no need to be discouraged to see him. Just as there is no need to be frustrated by the brilliance of light. Just by following in his footsteps, Your Highness will be able to reach another horizon.¡¯
¡®As you may have already felt, he only thinks of patients and people. To get a sense of his depth, think of his patients and his people.¡¯
Crown Princess Jude greatly sympathized with those words.
After all, Master¡¯s first disciple. insight was excellent.
It was exactly what she felt about Raymond.
¡®I will definitely follow Master¡¯s footsteps desperately.¡¯
Not only the treatment, but also the heart for the patient.
I will try desperately to imitate everyone.
If you do that, she will someday be able to be a crown princess who can care for patients and people like that Raymond.
Then Raymond approached the other patients.
¡°I will treat you too.¡±
¡°Cheuk heuk. ck. thank you.¡±
The families whose lives were saved shed tears, and Raymond silently treated other family members as well.
Kallith will have stimtion only when she stays in Yuan for a certain amount of time.
Fortunately, the rest of the family didn¡¯t have severe stomach damage as time passed.
The treatment could bepleted only by absorbing the poison and treating some of the damaged mucous membranes.
¡°All abnormalities have been cured.¡±
Raymond removed the endoscope and the hall fell into a dead silence.
and.
match. match.
There was a sound of apuse.
Some nobles paid their respects to Raymond.
The apuse gradually grew louder and the moment the Healers and Vermont bit their lips.
Crown Princess Jude came forward.
¡°I am Jude. As a crown princess, I will announce the results of the contest on behalf of His Highness the King.¡±
Vermont made a surprised face.
It was the first time Jude had ever stepped out in front of people like this.
Are you always in the dark and quietly behind me?
¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s me¡ ¡ .¡±
But Jude didn¡¯t back down.
She took a deep breath and said.
¡°I am the Crown Princess. It is my role to announce the winner of the contest on behalf of His Highness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Vermont looked even more surprised.
It was the first time that Crown Princess Judo stood up to his words so strongly.
In fact, Jude¡¯s heart was thumping thump thump inwardly.
¡®But I won¡¯t back down. Because I decided to imitate Master.¡¯
Raymond says she has always disyed incredible courage, even in tougher situations than hers.
Didn¡¯t you risk everyone¡¯s opposition today to save those families?
So, she will be different now.
¡°I am Jude. In the name of the Crown Princess of the Catal Kingdom.¡±
She dered, looking at her esteemed teacher.
¡°We dere that Crown Prince Raymond of the Houston Kingdom has achieved victory in a total of three categories: martial arts, magic, and healing.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I pay my respects to Prince Raymond for his great achievements.¡±
People caught their breath at the announcement.
A forgotten fact came to mind.
Even the martial arts healing field. Raymond won in three categories.
Triple Crown.
It was the first time in the 500-year history since the founding of the Catal Kingdom.
Messages came to mind in that great achievement.
[Achievement ¡®Triple Crown¡¯ has been achieved!]
[Many people pay tribute to your feat!]
[Your name will be recorded in the history of the Katal Kingdom!]
[Fame rises!]
[Fame rises ] !]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Get 200 skill points!]
That wasn¡¯t all.
An unexpected message came to mind.
[The legend of the Triple Crown has been achieved!]
[The hidden title rted to the legend, ¡®Savior of Katal Kingdom (small)¡¯ has been acquired!]
[Savior of Katal Kingdom (small)]
-Description: Trickle in the distant past ¡®noble consciousness¡¯ There was a legend that the one who achieved the crown would save the kingdom of Katal. As of today, you are the hero of that legend!
-Prestige Level: Catal Kingdom Level
-Additional Effects:
*Some people in the Catal Kingdom expect you to be the one who will save the Catal Kingdom!
* Has a weak influence on the people of the Catal Kingdom!
Raymond was silent.
¡®¡ ¡ What is this again?¡¯
It was the acquisition of a title I never thought of.
So the contest was over.
* * *
On that day, Manhel Castle, the capital of the Catal Kingdom, was covered in a great uproar.
It was because of the news of Raymond¡¯s triple crown achievement.
¡°Did you hear? I heard there were three winners in the contest.¡±
¡°Is it really?¡±
The people of the capital looked shocked.
It was the first time since the history of the founding of the kingdom.
Moreover, a legend was descending on the Triple Crown.
¡°Could that prophecye true?¡±
¡®Heal sword magic in a noble ceremonyter. The one who takes the crown in the three fields will appear. He is the predecessor of Saint Lennis, the founder of the country! I will save the Katal kingdom.¡¯
The founder of the country, the former son of Saint Lenis!
It was a legend that came about because he was proficient in the three areas of sword magic and heel.
It¡¯s such an old legend that everyone dismissed it as an old story, but the main character finally appeared today.
¡°By the way, who is Raymond?¡±
¡°Shh, be careful. He is called the light.¡±
¡°light?¡±
People who heard it made faces saying they were hearing a strange noise.
What kind of childish nickname is that?
But I couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the exnation that followed.
¡°He is the crown prince of a ce called Houston Kingdom over there. It is said that he caused all sorts of miracles there and came to be called the light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I heard from a merchant friend from Houston that he is an angel sent down from heaven withpassion for the people.¡±
Chapter 261
Doctor yer Chapter 261
At those words, the people gathered in the za were buzzing.
Because it was a story that was hard to believe.
¡°hmm¡ ¡ It sounds like a lie.¡±
¡°I know. There¡¯s no way there could be such a nice person among high-ranking officials.¡±
These were voices filled with deep-rooted distrust of the royal family and nobility.
¡°Anyway, let¡¯s watch. Is the legend true?¡±
People shook their heads.
It¡¯s a legend that¡¯s so old that even the authenticity wasn¡¯t certain, so not many people took it seriously.
However, there were only a few people who had doubts.
¡°If the legend is true, what on earth does it save us from?¡±
It was a valid question.
Because there was no particr crisis in the Catal Kingdom right now.
Someone smiled and gave this answer.
¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? It must be saving them from the fucking Vermonts and the healers.¡±
Healers were the worst vested ss in the Catal Kingdom who plundered the people, and the leader among them was Vermont.
People already hated him.
* * *
The cat Myen gave me those rumors.
¡°Are those rumors spreading?¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
Mien eximed as if he was proud of Raymond.
As if wanting to be praised, ¡®Did you know me well?¡¯ Despite this expression, Raymond, unfortunately, didn¡¯t pay much attention.
The rumors were so outrageous.
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®¡ ¡ you¡¯re a savior I¡¯m not like that.¡¯
He came to Katal Kingdom because of his dark heart to obtain the Dragon Heart.
I am also earning money.
¡®Well, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, so shall we let them misunderstand?¡¯
In fact, Raymond let go of Houston¡¯s lights even when rumors spread.
why? Because it¡¯s all image propaganda.
¡®It¡¯s an advertising effect that you wouldn¡¯t get even if you sprayed a million pennies. It will have a positive effect when conducting medical business in the Catal Kingdomter.¡¯
This kind of reputation will help you make money in the future.
¡®And what I¡¯m about to do is ultimately helpful to the people of the Catal Kingdom. It¡¯s not entirely a scam.¡¯
So Raymond decided to just shamelessly admit that he didn¡¯t know the rumors.
¡®But the reputation of Vermont is not very good. Is it a matter of course?¡¯
Vermont has built a reputation as a healer and has risen to where he is now.
The problem is that the fame was only reserved for powerful nobles.
As can be seen from the events of this contest, he did not treat themon people as the same person.
¡®This is the same for most of the top healers.¡¯
The higher the healer, the more expensive the treatment.
As amoner, I couldn¡¯t even think of it, so the upper healers didn¡¯t even think about healingmoners.
To them, patients are only nobles and rich people who can pay for treatment.
¡®Moreover, the healers of the Catal Kingdom hold power and plunder the people. It must be the object of resentment.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
In fact, it was the same in every country that healers were hated.
¡®Because things like Penins Kingdom are even worse.¡¯
The Penins Kingdom, befitting the richest country in the Crusader Empire, had the second highest number of top healers after the Ecliptic.
Even so, it is said that it is more severe than other ces that ordinary people do not receive proper treatment.
¡®Befitting a rich country, the overall treatment cost is much higher, isn¡¯t it? Ironically, ordinary people have be more difficult to receive treatment.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms.
¡®If I want to make a lot of money, I¡¯ll have to pioneer the Penins Kingdom market.¡¯
The Penins Kingdom, along with the Imperial City, was one of the best markets in the world of medicine.
Truly a healer¡¯s utopia!
So Raymond is also a ce he must go through if he wants to be the continent¡¯s richest healer, which is his goal.
¡®If you settle down in the Penins Kingdom, you¡¯ll be able to earn a lot of money that can¡¯t bepared to other ces. The problem is that it¡¯s such a hideous ce.¡¯
Raymond trembled as he recalled the vicious rumors of the Penins Kingdom royals killing and killing each other.
¡®Even if you go to the Penins Kingdom, you shouldn¡¯t evene close to the royal family. Then it will be all right.¡¯
Thinking so, Raymond got up from his seat.
The Penins Kingdom is ater thing.
There were more important things now.
¡®I should get an award.¡¯
Raymond grinned.
It was time to exercise the right to im.
* * *
¡®im¡¯ is to ask the ¡®King¡¯ what he wants in return for winning.
The current acting King is in Vermont.
I told Vermont my first requirement.
¡°¡ ¡ What did you say just now, Your Highness?¡±
Vermont¡¯s eyes trembled.
To that extent, Raymond¡¯s ¡®request¡¯ was unexpected.
Raymond felt a sense of exhration and spoke in a strong tone.
¡°Princess Jude asked permission to use Brunade, the castle of your country.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Holy Bow Brunade!
It was the weapon used by the founder of the country, Saint Lennis.
Along with the dragon heart-studded crown, it was a treasure that was the symbol of the king.
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
Vermont put on a troubled face.
¡®Of course it would be difficult. Because Crown Princess Jude¡¯s taking over the pce, Brunade, has a great symbolic meaning.¡¯
The pce is the king¡¯s treasure.
Therefore, inheriting the pce was often regarded as actually taking over the king¡¯s authority.
Raymond pushed harder.
¡°I understand that there is no problem with the Crown Princess¡¯ use of the Holy Pce Brunade under the nationalw of your country. Especially in a situation where His Highness is in the hospital like now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Vermont had no answer.
Because that¡¯s right.
Moreover, Raymond was using a im that must be granted if it was a valid request.
But Vermont shook his head and said, somehow not toply.
¡°Seonggung is an important treasure of the home country. If there is no good reason, we cannot allow it.¡±
Raymond smiled at those words.
good cause.
Of course there was.
¡°This is a request because it is necessary for the work for the people.¡±
¡°So what is it?¡±
Raymond looked straight at Vermont.
A detailed n finally came out of his mouth.
¡°Me and Crown Princess Jude n to purify the ¡®darkness¡¯ of southern Loktar with the power of medicine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The eyes of everyone in the hall widened.
¡®Is it dark? no way?¡¯
Raymond spoke again in a firm voice.
¡°We will purify the ¡®curse¡¯ left by the ¡®ck darkness¡¯ in the southern region of Loktar. With the power of medicine.¡±
his n!
It was to use the power of medicine to purify the curse left by the ck mage ck darkness that swept the southern part of the Katal Kingdom not too long ago!
¡®Right now, the Southern Loktar region has be an uninhabitable environment because of the curses left behind by the disappearance of the ck darkness.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes shone low.
¡®But with the power of medicine, I can solve the curse.¡¯
Raymond guessed the identity of the curse.
¡®It¡¯s not just a spiritual curse. It must be a curse with a substantial cause.¡¯
No matter how great a ck mage is, he cannot cast a curse that drives countless people to death with only a spiritual curse.
The curse ced on the southern region of Loktar was clearly a curse with some tangible cause.
¡®I just need to remove the cause with the power of medicine.¡¯
The pce was requested for self-defence.
The ck darkness has disappeared, but there might still be demons of darkness that remain.
The holy pce is a special medicine against the monsters of darkness.
¡®If I aplish the feat of purifying the Southern Loktar region that has turned into hell, it will be enough for Princess Jude to ascend the throne.¡¯
With that in mind, I used myst im to Vermont.
Vermont was solid.
¡°Please fully support Crown Princess Jude and the resources I need to cleanse the curse of the ck darkness with the power of medicine. This is what I ask for as myst im.¡±
* * *
Purify the curse left by the ck darkness!
Raymond¡¯s story caused a great upheaval.
¡°Is it really possible?¡±
¡°Is that a curse left behind by the ck darkness?¡±
People shook their heads.
The ck darkness left behind three terrible curses after disappearing from the punitive forces.
Curse of Madness!
Curse of Death!
Curse of Extinction!
Each and every one of them was a curse that was extremely heinous, and thanks to that curse, the Loktar region was bing an uninhabitablend of death.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be impossible?¡±
¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯m going to end up getting hurt if I go there for nothing?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that for nothing?¡±
Most people reacted that way.
In fact, the Katal Kingdom was considering officially closing the Loktar region.
It wasn¡¯t just the people of the Catal Kingdom that reacted like that.
Even among Raymond¡¯s party, there was someone who had a simr reaction.
¡°Going to a cursednd? Dangerous!¡±
It was Linden!
He shook his head in contemtion.
¡°I might die! No, I will die!¡±
However, as always, Linden¡¯s cry was not heard by anyone.
All of them, including Christine, were determined to make up their minds.
¡®As expected, Master. Are you nning such a great thing? I won¡¯t listen even if I dry it. I have no choice but to do my best to help.¡¯
¡®I will take the curse on my lord!¡¯
Rune and Ren were also impressed.
¡®Finally, we are also joining the Prince¡¯s Shining Road.¡¯
Not to mention the newly joined Princess Jude. She had the same strong eyes as Hanson.
Only one person, Raymond, the protagonist of this incident, agreed with Linden¡¯s opinion.
¡®Actually, I¡¯m scared too. ugh I¡¯m nervous when I say I¡¯m going. Will it be all right?¡¯
I didn¡¯t worry too much about being cursed.
I can roughly guess what kind of curse it is. You just had to prepare thoroughly and be careful.
¡®The problem is the dark monster left behind by the ck darkness. He was a powerful necromancer?¡¯
The field of ck magic is also divided into several branches.
ck Darkness was a necromancer who was good at necromancer.
It was possible to overturn the Catal Kingdom because he could lead a powerful corpse army alone.
¡®The ck darkness has been eradicated, but there must still be corpse monsters left. Ugh, there are corpses wandering around. Just imagining it is scary.¡¯
To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to go either.
There was no choice but to treat Sophia.
¡®If you do this job, you should be able to get enough dragon hearts. Do you know that your brother is going through such hardships for you, Sophia?¡¯
Raymond thought.
He said that he would definitely get the dragon heart and leave everything to Sophia.
Let¡¯s be patient for a while for the honey-sucking life of the future.
¡®It¡¯ll be fine though. I got the corpse extermination amulet.¡¯
It is the Holy Pce.
The Holy Pce Brunade contained the special sacred power left by Saint Lennis, the founder of the country, so it was a special medicine for such interracial monsters.
¡®Of course, you can¡¯t use the true power of the Holy Pce. Did you say that there was no one other than Saint Lennis, the founder of the country, who awakened the true power of the Holy Pce?¡¯
Raymond couldn¡¯t, of course.
If someone could unleash the true power of the Holy Pce, it was clear that the Catal Kingdom would be turned upside down.
Return of the Legend! In this way.
¡®ording to the legend of the Catal Kingdom, only former people who inherit the noble will of Saint Lenis can use the true power of the Holy Pce?¡¯
sublime meaning.
I didn¡¯t know exactly what you were talking about.
He had no interest in the legends of other people¡¯s kingdoms.
¡®Because I don¡¯t need that kind of power.¡¯
Raymond looked at the pce with a confident face.
¡®It is said that even if you hold the castle pce, even if you are holding it, you will not be able to approach it. It will be fine.¡¯
yes, it was safe.
As long as the ck darkness that was said to have been eradicated does not resurrect and appear, there is nothing to worry about.
Chapter 262
Doctor yer Chapter 262
Raymond thought.
¡®Also, if you purify the curse of ck darkness, the publicity effect of the medicine will be tremendous. If we finish this job, a rosy future wille, so let¡¯s do our best. Go for it!¡¯
When Raymond made such a determined face, the disciples shook their heads.
¡®As expected, the patient is an idiot. He also burns for the sick.¡¯
¡®We will also walk the great path together with the prince.¡¯
¡®Master, I will imitate you too!¡¯
¡®I hate you, Your Highness!¡¯
After that, Raymond had a little over 10 days to prepare.
He investigated the details of his destination, the Loktar region, in more detail, and after procuring necessary items through the Mage Tower and various merchants, he sent them to his destination by wagon first.
Meanwhile, Princess Jude stayed up all night studying medicine.
I took the medicine Raymond gave me steadily, and fortunately, the reaction to the medicine was good, and my psychological state was very stable.
¡®You have a brighter personality than I thought?¡¯
Raymond looked at Jude and thought.
Perhaps thanks to Raymond, Jude¡¯s face became much brighter.
Afterpleting the necessary preparations, Raymond and the others boarded the phone.
Rune and Ren were light, and Princess Jude was also small, so everyone could ride together.
¡°depart!¡±
As usual, Christine shouted, and Crown Princess Jude sat next to her, her eyes shining with determination.
The two women sitting at the front showed strong determination, like knights on the battlefield, and Raymond sat in the middle, the least shaken, and gently closed his eyes.
¡®I¡¯m afraid of flying.¡¯
However, on the outside, he looks noble, worried about everything in the world!
And even the Runen Ren twins sitting in the back.
Everyone in the party (except for Linden) looked like the protagonists of a heroic epic.
The people of the Catal Kingdom admired the sight of the party flying like that.
¡°perhaps¡ ¡ Could he really be the protagonist of a legend?¡±
¡°no way. It¡¯s just a legend.¡±
But is it because Raymond¡¯s eyes are closed so solemnly and sublimely?
Some people had this mindset.
Maybe the legend isn¡¯t a lie.
That¡¯s how Raymond¡¯s party headed to thend of the dead.
* * *
Meanwhile, there was another person watching Raymond¡¯s departure.
It was Vermont.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
He quietly watched Raymond and his party leave from the spire of the royal castle.
Vermont narrowed his eyes coldly.
Why did he help Princess Jude?
¡®You¡¯re going to purify the curse with the power of medicine?¡¯
Vermont shook his head.
I couldn¡¯t figure out exactly what I was going to do.
But one thing¡¯s for sure, it¡¯s not something to be taken lightly.
¡®He¡¯s not something to be ignored. I have to use my hands.¡¯
Then a voice came from behind.
¡°Seeing him flying in the sky, he really looks like a legendary hero. Don¡¯t you think so too?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was Saint Estelle.
She was looking up at the flying Raymond with deep eyes.
Vermont furrowed his eyebrows.
¡®I don¡¯t know what the hell you mean.¡¯
Saint Estelle was his helper.
But at thest tournament, things got messed up.
¡®Salt intentionally deteriorated the vitality of the patient he was treating. That¡¯s why S-ss heels didn¡¯t listen.¡¯
In fact, even if he ate kalith, he had to be cured if he was an S-ss healer.
However, it was of no use, and when I checkedter, it was Saint Estelle¡¯s fault.
But she only responded so casually.
¡°As you asked me, did you worsen the vitality of all patients in order to drop Raymond?¡±
She shrugged.
¡°Salt Healer¡¯s failure to heal was unexpected. He is an S-ss healer, so I thought he would be able to heal even if his life energy deteriorated. I guess I overestimated him.¡±
Vermont made a displeased face.
¡°I will never tolerate anything likest time. If you cause such a problem again, I will hold you ountable.¡±
¡°Interrogation?¡±
Saint Estelle smiled softly.
¡°You seem to be misunderstanding something. Even if I help you, I have not be a person below the ball.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you mistaking the subject for something?¡±
Vermont widened his eyes.
Vermont and Estelle¡¯s eyes met.
Deep, still, emerald eyes pierced Vermont.
There was a breathless tension, and Vermont was the first to lower his tail.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡±
Vermont even apologized.
¡°I apologize if I offended you.¡±
He had a reason why he couldn¡¯t.
Estelle.
Because she wasn¡¯t just a healer, she was the second key figure in the ¡®Princess Faction¡¯, the 4th faction of the Penins Kingdom.
She was the twin brother of Sylvene, the leader of the Princess n, and had the highest external reputation.
Therefore, even if Vermont ascends the throne at ater date, he is not a person to be treated carelessly.
Also, there was a reason I couldn¡¯t go against her other than the background.
¡°How is your brother?¡±
¡°It¡¯s stable.¡±
Right now, King Rance V¡¯s life was in her hands!
¡°why? Do you want a quicker death?¡±
¡°No, it is not.¡±
Vermont shook his head.
If she reaps the ¡®Blessing of the Living Spirit¡¯ ability, Rance V will die quickly.
It was something Vermont had to avoid.
¡®If my brother dies now, ording to nationalw, the throne will pass to Princess Jude. I need a little more time.¡¯
It won¡¯t take long.
Vermont was steadily preparing to dethrone Princess Jude while Lance V was in aa.
¡®The problem is what Princess Jude and Raymond are trying to do. It would be difficult to really purify thend of the dead.¡¯
Vermont¡¯s justification for dethroning Princess Jude was her poor healing ability.
But what if you purify thend of the dead?
Far from being dethroned, he will be a hero.
¡®I can¡¯t be relieved that Raymond is with me. I¡¯ll have to use my hands.¡¯
After breaking up with Estelle, Vermont headed to an unknown secret room and contacted someone through amunication crystal ball.
¡°Long time no see.¡±
There was a deep darkness beyond themunications crystal sphere.
Vermont called the opponent by name.
¡°Is the new body adaptable? ck Darkness Henatus.¡±
It was unbelievable.
The person Vermont contacted was the infamous ck Mage ck Darkness!
Soon the darkness lifted and the opponent¡¯s figure was revealed beyond themunication port.
Surprisingly, he wasn¡¯t human.
It was a terrifying skeleton.
Terrible spiritual voices were heard that seemed to flow from hell.
¨C It¡¯s a little ufortable, but I¡¯ve got eternal life thanks to you, so I¡¯ll have to bear it.
eternal life.
It meant that the ck darkness took off its body and became an evil undead lich!
Besides, Vermont made me rich?
-Thanks to you, I was able to avoid death and be rich at thest moment. I¡¯m always grateful, my friend.
close friend
Vermont did not deny that.
In fact, it is because the ck Darkness and he had a mutually helpful honeymoon rtionship.
ck Darkness heard various subjugation information from Vermont, and Vermont also gained some benefit through ck Darkness.
However, their honeymoon rtionship was ruined by the excessive greed of the dark darkness.
The ck darkness wanted to be the king.
-Damn Nahel son of a bitch.
The ck darkness growled.
Nahel was the strongest sword master and general in the Catal Kingdom.
He led the subjugation army and eradicated the ck darkness.
If it wasn¡¯t for Vermont¡¯s help at thest moment, ck Darkness would have perished without ever getting a chance to be a lich.
¡°Didn¡¯t you get revenge? I know you died surrounded by your corpse.¡±
¨C Couldn¡¯t identify the body.
Vermont shook his head.
Nahel was a key figure in the pro-Jude faction.
The reason why Vermont can now freely strike the air is because General Nahel was killed during the subjugation.
¡°I¡¯ve been searching all over, but I haven¡¯t found anything so far, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯s dead. By the way, how much power did you get back?¡±
¨C Still only part of it. What¡¯s going on?
¡°I have something to ask of you.¡±
Vermont talked about the rough context and then got to the point.
¡°Kill both Princess Jude and Crown Prince Raymond.¡±
-¡ ¡ !
Surprisingly, the darkness beyond the crystal ball shook.
Dark darkness Henatus let out a chuckle.
-I always feel that you are much closer to the devil than our ck mage.
Vermont did not answer.
-The problem is that my powers aren¡¯t perfect¡ ¡ where are they heading now?
¡°I heard that you are going to join the soldiers at Surance Castle.¡±
Serrance Castle was a fortress located close to the cursed ce.
There, I was told that I would join the soldiers, align themselves, and begin the cleanup.
The ck darkness nodded.
-Serance Castle¡ ¡ Well done. try your hand Don¡¯t worry, it will be whatever you want it to be.
said the ck darkness.
-However, what price will you give me if I do this?
¡°As promised before.¡±
Vermont answered briefly.
¡°I will make you the king of the Loktar region.¡±
* * *
Then there was an unexpected person looking at the Loktar region.
A young man with emerald eyes.
It was Prince Rashid!
¡°Loctar region?¡±
¡°Your Highness. It is said that Her Highness, former Crown Princess Lastel, died there.¡±
Rashid nodded.
He continued to pursue the trail of the former Crown Princess.
Because she could have been Raymond¡¯s real mother.
¡®It is said that he was caught by his tail in the Catal Kingdom after escaping from the Penins Kingdom and eventually died. But something is strange. Didn¡¯t even have a body left. I¡¯ll have to check where he died myself.¡¯
Other than that, there was a reason to go to the Loktar region.
¡°Are you sure? That Duke Nahel, the general of the Catal Kingdom, witnessed the death of the former Crown Princess.¡±
¡°You are the only survivor among those who pursued Her Highness the former Crown Princess at the time.¡±
Thest minute of the chase. There was a fierce battle, and it is said that only Nahel survived.
Rashid remembered Nahel.
¡®Did I say that I support Crown Princess Jude?¡¯
Political issues like that were nothing to worry about.
What matters to Rashid is that he will know the whole truth.
And it is currently in an unknown state.
¡°Is he also missing in the Loktar region?¡±
¡°It is said that your sword went missing after being attacked by a demon of darkness during the subjugation of darkness.¡±
Rashid sighed.
¡®If he¡¯s been missing so far, he¡¯s likely dead.¡¯
Then there was a high probability that all the truth would fall into thebyrinth.
¡®I have to go to the Loktar region myself.¡¯
Rashid decided to head to Loktar to find out the truth.
The escort driver who came with me then asked curiously.
¡°By the way, Your Highness, why do you go through all these hardships to find traces of him? He¡¯s already passed away.¡±
¡°why?¡±
Rashidughed.
It was simple.
It was because Raymond wanted his light to shine on the Penins Kingdom, which had fallen into disaster.
Chapter 263
Doctor yer Chapter 263
ck Darkness Henatus.
It was an Arch Mage ck mage with a whopping double level.
After reigning fear in the southern provinces of the Catal Kingdom for a long time, it caused an uprising.
Surprisingly, themon people followed him. It was because he was tired of the tyranny of nobles and healers for a long time.
Thanks to this, the uprising was not easily suppressed and it swept the southern provinces of the Catal Kingdom.
The rebellionsted for a year and ended with the struggle of Nahel, the strongest knight in the Catal Kingdom, who gave his life.
At thest moment, Henatus shouted:
¡®I will be cursed! You will forever suffer from the pain of my curse!¡¯
People took it very seriously.
This is because it is impossible for even an Archmage-ss ck mage to ce such a great curse on so many people.
But after some time.
People realized that Henatus¡¯ curse was not a lie.
The deepest part of the southern region.
Three terrible curses fell upon the region of Loktar, where he met his final death.
After that day, the Loktar region became and of the dead.
¡°If you go a little further, your destination is Serrance Castle.¡±
Elmud said.
He shouted to Rune and Ren with great spirit.
¡°This is thend of the dead! We must protect Your Highness! I will conduct training before the break!¡±
The twins, who are smart but inexperienced in social life, joined the training of their father, Elmud.
¡°yes!¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard, but let¡¯s do our best for the master!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes!¡±
¡°Training for the master!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ happy.¡±
¡°Training!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ happy.¡±
Elmud didn¡¯t stop harassing the twins, but cautiously approached Mien, who was yawning on top of a tree.
¡°Here, Sir Myen. Joining the Rescue Knights and joining the training is¡ ¡ .¡±
swish
Mien disappeared into another tree without listening, and Elmud died.
I¡¯ve been trying to seduce Mien since before, but it didn¡¯t work.
¡°Meow.¡±
Mien went andy down next to Jude, yawning, and Judeughed awkwardly.
¡®I can¡¯t believe there is such a cute cat.¡¯
Jude was surprised to see Mian for the first time.
It was so very cute and pretty.
But what surprised me even more was that none of the party cared about Mien.
Everyone in the party was looking at Raymond.
Maybe that¡¯s why Mien looked a little lonely.
¡®Let¡¯s get along with me too.¡¯
I spoke with that heart.
¡°Sir Mien, don¡¯t you want to join the Rescue Knights?¡±
Minen nodded.
[Yes.]
¡°Why? It seems like a very meaningful knight squad.¡±
Jude was greatly impressed when he heard the ideology of the relief knights for the sick.
[¡] ¡ I hate being the same as everyone else.]
¡°Yes?¡±
[I want to do something different and special for the teacher.]
Jude realized that.
That it wasn¡¯t just the other party that only saw Raymond.
It was the same with Meen.
Pretending not to be, he always hovered far away, but Mien was only looking at Raymond.
¡®¡ ¡ Everyone is into it like this.¡¯
Jude shook his head.
She had never seen people trust and follow someone so fervently.
¡®Because you¡¯re so wonderful. It¡¯s not unreasonable for everyone to do this.¡¯
Jude thought as he looked at Raymond who was far away in the bush.
Raymond was discussing something with Linden with a heavy face.
They must be discussing purifying the curse.
¡®Lord Linden is respected. He¡¯s a D-ss healer, but he worked tirelessly to acquire such medical skills.¡¯
Jude resolutely promised.
¡®I will definitely stand there someday!¡¯
Meanwhile, her teacher, Raymond, whom she admired, and her senior, Linden, were having this conversation.
¡°So I have to go back now! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±
Linden desperately shouted with her eyes spinning.
¡°It¡¯s not because I¡¯m scared, it¡¯s because everyone is worried about Your Highness! The hope and light of our Houston kingdom! What if something goes wrong!¡±
¡®I¡¯m scared!¡¯ eximed Linden.
It was an obvious lie, but Raymond nodded.
Actually, Raymond was the scariest and I wanted to go back.
¡®Ugh. When I came here, it was even more eerie. Did I just say that?¡¯
They were already in the Loktar region. Now, if you go a little further, you will find your destination, Serrance Castle.
¡®It¡¯ll be all right when we get to Serrance Castle. Because there are reliable knights and soldiers.¡¯
It was a procession of the crown prince and the crown princess, but of course, it wasn¡¯t just the seven of them.
They nned to arrive at Serrance Castle and be escorted by knights and soldiers.
Knights and soldiers will protect them reassuringly.
¡®Did I mention that the number of soldiers in Surance Castle is about 200?¡¯
Originally, there were about 500 soldiers stationed there, but it is said that only about 200 remain today because as many as 300 soldiers died due to the ¡®curse of death¡¯ that came from the ck darkness.
¡®Still, 200 people will be enough for escort. The ck darkness has already died and disappeared, so we only have to be careful of the remnants of the remaining monsters, and there is also a castle pce.¡¯
Reassured, Raymond shook his head and thought of something else.
¡®Actually, it¡¯s more a matter of conciliating the hearts of the people of Loktar than the monsters.¡¯
As can be seen from therge-scale uprising, the people of the southern region hated the Catal Kingdom.
In particr, the ce where it was the most severe was the Loktar region.
Surprisingly, they are hoping for the return of Henatus, the ck mage.
¡®It¡¯s difficult to figure out the true nature of the curse without the cooperation of the locals.¡¯
At worst, they could have tried to sabotage what Raymond was trying to do.
¡®So first, you have to win the hearts of the people here. Let¡¯s y well.¡¯
After making that promise, Raymond and his party started flying again.
¡®Ah!¡¯
¡°Aww!¡±
With the screams of Raymond and Linden, we finally arrived at Serrance Castle.
¡®Ugh. I¡¯m always scared no matter how many times I ride.¡¯
It was the moment I got off the phone and let out a sigh.
¡°My lord, something is strange. Be careful.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
Unlike usual, Elmude was dumbfounded, his face hardened.
Raymond also hurriedly looked around.
There was something strange about the atmosphere.
¡®Soldiers?¡¯
Originally, the Katal Kingdom army, which should have been waiting in advance, was nowhere to be seen
.
¡°what?¡±
Raymond felt terrified.
It was like entering a dead castle.
¡°My lord, on the shutter phone again!¡±
Elmud shouted, but it was toote.
Dig!
An arrow flew!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Elmud hurriedly hit the arrow with his sword.
But not one.
Dig! Pod! Pod!
The arrows flew like a hail!
¡®What is it?¡¯
Raymond froze stiff, and Rune and Ren stepped out.
¡°shield!¡±
¡°shield!¡±
Thanks to the sagging of the twoyers of shields, no one was hurt, but a problem arose.
Wow!
One arrow was loaded with mana and flew!
¡°Bow Expert!¡±
Elmud cried out in surprise.
It means an archer who puts mana on his arrows!
¡°Stand behind my lord!¡±
Even if it wasn¡¯t, it was.
However, the arrow did not aim at Raymond.
It flew into the Shutter phone behind me!
[Keuouk!]
¡°Shut phone!¡±
Shutter phone urgently tried to evade, but the arrows darted past the two left wings.
¡®no!¡¯
I took a quick look and luckily it wasn¡¯t cut.
It was a wound that could be healed if treated, but the problem was now. The left wing was all injured, so flying seemed difficult.
¡®this.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face went pale.
The escape route to heaven was blocked.
Elmud gritted his teeth and shouted strongly.
¡°Stop the attack! We are not enemies!¡±
did you hear the call? The arrows stopped flying.
But hostilities did not stop.
People with weapons appeared from all over the ce!
¡®Aren¡¯t they the Kingdom Army?¡¯
Everyone made a surprised face.
The kingdom army went somewhere and a group of people dressed in promiscuous clothes appeared.
¡°What happened to the Kingdom Army?¡±
¡°Everybody ran away.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
What is it?
A man with arge bow came forward and said. It seemed that this man was the bow expert who sent the mana arrows earlier.
¡°A few days ago, the knights who led the soldiers went out on patrol outside the castle and were attacked by demons and all died. The rest of the soldiers watched and ran away in fear of the curse of death.¡±
It was an unexpected situation.
¡°¡ ¡ Then what about you?¡±
¡°We are vigntes!¡±
They shed piercing eyes.
¡°I am Stang, the vignte. We gathered people to defend the Loktar region with our own strength.¡±
Christine stepped forward.
¡°All right. Anyway, these are Her Highness Crown Prince Raymond of the Houston Kingdom and Her Highness Crown Princess Jude of the Catal Kingdom. You should show an example to these people.¡±
¡°A crown princess?¡±
Vignte Captain Stang twitched his eyebrows.
Then, a shocking thing happened.
I will aim the arrow!
¡°what!¡±
¡°We don¡¯t need a rotten Kingdom of Katal. We will defend the Loktar region with our own strength.¡±
The party noticed one fact and swallowed their saliva.
These were not mere vigntes.
¡®It was the remnant of the uprising.¡¯
Of course, not all of those who followed the uprising were caught. Because there were tens of thousands of them.
It was clear that they were the insurrectionary forces that were scattered without being captured at that time.
¡®They hate the Katal Kingdom.¡¯
Raymond hurried forward.
Fortunately, he was a foreigner and a healer.
I will be able to convince them.
Raymond made the most sublime and holy expression.
¡°You seem to have a misunderstanding. We¡¯re here to help you. We n to purify the curse of the ck darkness that has fallen on the Loktar region.¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to purify the curse?¡±
Stan twisted the corner of his mouth.
¡°Not required.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If I sacrifice you, even the ck darkness will release its anger.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What nonsense is that?¡±
Raymond made an absurd face.
But Stang seemed serious.
He began to look more lifelike.
¡®That bastard. Strange.¡¯
For a moment, Raymond felt terrified.
There was a strange madness in Stang¡¯s eyes.
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Could that guy have suffered from the ¡®Curse of Madness¡¯?¡¯
The Curse of Madness was one of the three curses ced on Loktar.
It is said that those who suffer from this curse lose their reason and suffer from auditory hallucinations.
Chapter 264
Doctor yer Chapter 264
Stang raised his hand.
¡°We have to offer them as sacrifices, so catch them all alive.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s party gritted their teeth and raised their swords, and a fierce battle soon unfolded.
* * *
The party struggled, but in the end they had no choice but to kneel.
First of all, there was a huge difference in numbers.
But the real problem wasn¡¯t outnumbering.
Raymond and the others, although outnumbered, were all the strongest, including Elmud Mien.
The untrained militia had to be able to repulse no matter how numerous they were.
The problem was that among them, there was a mix of knight-level skills.
¡®Why are there such talented people?¡¯
Raymond was puzzled as he remembered the time.
In particr, the vignte captain Steng¡¯s skills were much better than expected.
What an expert level!
They pushed with overwhelming numbers, hid behind them, and loaded the arrows with powerful mana to blow them endlessly, so they couldn¡¯t defeat them.
¡®Damn it! What should I do?¡¯
Raymond contemted being imprisoned.
¡®There must be a way! Let¡¯se up with it.¡¯
But things didn¡¯t go as nned.
A crowd of people rushed in and dragged Princess Jude and him out.
And that ce was the stake.
¡®What is this?¡¯
Raymond blinked.
I looked again, but it was clearly burned at the stake.
¡®What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s going so fast! I¡¯m suddenly burned at the stake!¡¯
I just wanted to cure my younger brother and live a happy life sucking honey, but I was in danger of being burned to death out of nowhere!
Then the quest came to mind.
[Survive!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Medium
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: We are in danger of death! Your death is a great loss to medicine! Get out of the crisis and survive!
Clear Condition: Survival
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 Skill Points 70
Bonuses: Depends on survival method
¡®Are you kidding me? I have to teach you how to survive!¡¯
To live without bottom and end.
What should I do in this situation where my hands and feet are tied to the stake?
Jude, who was tied up then, shouted.
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
Stan frowned.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, so please save me at least Master!¡±
¡°hmm?¡±
Jude made a desperate face.
¡®It is also my responsibility as the Crown Princess of the Catal Kingdom for the people to do this. But Master has to survive somehow.¡¯
Raymond was just trying to help her and serve the people of Catal Kingdom.
So, at the cost of her life, only Raymond had to be saved.
¡°¡ ¡ My disciple, Crown Princess.¡±
Raymond gritted his teeth slightly moved.
¡®I can¡¯t die like this. I must find a way.¡¯
But it didn¡¯te easily.
What can I do when my hands and feet are tied and I can only y with my mouth?
¡®No wait. mouth.¡¯
Raymond had an idea.
All I can write now is my three tongues.
then?
I had to get out of this crisis using my tongue!
Raymond swallowed.
¡®With my words, I might be able to turn their minds around.¡¯
Raymond looked at the faces of the vigntes.
Not everyone was mired in Stang¡¯s madness.
Most of them were ordinary people.
It seemed that he, as amon citizen, took part in this incident due to incitement.
¡®Is there any skill that can be helpful?¡¯
Raymond opened the market and luckily found the perfect skill.
¡®Skill purchase speech proficiency increase!¡¯
[Skill points are consumed by 150 points!]
[Speech proficiency is permanently raised to C grade!]
[Speech]
ssification: Auxiliary skill
level: General
Proficiency: C
-The heart for the patient is stronger in your speech Loaded!
Raymond noticed the change in skill.
A stronger heart for patients.
It was just the effect I needed right now.
¡®Agitation is not something only you guys can do.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
Or rather, Raymond could be said to be an expert in agitation.
How many people has he deceived?
It is Raymond who deceived the people of the national level.
So, it was enough to seduce and incite such innocent people.
Resolving, Raymond changed his gaze.
It goes to ¡®work¡¯.
He gave up his obsession with life, especially his greed for the movie he couldn¡¯t achieve, and put on a sad and lonely expression.
People noticed the change.
¡°Hmm?¡±
It was an important moment.
Raymond looked up at the sky.
And he made a sad expression as if he was carrying all the worries of the world.
A gruesome figure that could not help but shake anyone¡¯s heart!
¡°what?¡±
But Raymond didn¡¯t open his mouth right away.
¡®I can¡¯t give it the feeling of hanging here.¡¯
I just looked at people with bitter eyes.
The crowd grew more and more doubtful, and eventually Stang asked.
¡°What do you have to say?¡±
¡°It¡¯s because my heart hurts.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
¡°You are suffering and dying under the curse.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
[The effect of the skill speech is manifested!]
[The heart for the patient is more strongly reflected in the speech!]
Is it because of the effect of the skill?
His voice echoed deeper than usual.
It was felt that people were greatly agitated.
¡°Even though I havee to this situation, I will not resent you even if I die. Because I understand your desperate feelings. How scared and tormented are you because of the curse? I fully understand your desire to grasp at straws.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Words of love and forgiveness!
Of course, this is a tant lie.
When I die, I will be a ghost and curse it.
But no matter who heard it, it was heard in a sincere voice, and people began to hum.
Jude, who was tied up next to him, was also fooled and shouted inwardly.
¡®Ah Master! How on earth are you such a light?¡¯
Raymond, who had tricked even his ally, continued his words.
¡°It¡¯s just unfortunate. With the ability I have, I should be able to cure the curse that has been ced on you. No one can be saved because of a misunderstanding. ha.¡±
A sigh full of pity!
People started talking about the desperate facial expression acting that anyone could help but be fooled by.
¡°You worry about us when you¡¯re about to die?¡±
¡°Does the author be a saint?¡±
People here had no idea who Raymond was.
However, even with death in front of their eyes, the holy image of them now was enough to shake their hearts.
Stang frowned and hurriedly extinguished it.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If we offer you guys as a sacrifice, the ck Darkness will turn away its wrath.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
Raymond looked straight at Stang.
¡®It¡¯s not enough to just have a holy look. I have to show a strong side too.¡¯
Originally, when a doctor treats a patient, he must give both benevolence and strong trust!
Raymond raised his voice as if scolding him ording to that principle.
¡°The question is, can you say with certainty that the curse will disappear if you offer us as a sacrifice?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I can speak with my life. I can solve your curse. Can you risk your life for what you just said?¡±
Since he was in danger of dying anyway, he could risk his life a hundred times.
Stang, on the other hand, did not.
because I wasn¡¯t sure
Then the hall began to hum.
¡°You say you can solve the curse, but shouldn¡¯t you try to free it instead of offering it as a sacrifice?¡±
¡°I know. What if you could really break our curse?¡±
Stang bit his lip.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
In fact, Stang had a reason to sacrifice Raymond and Jude.
¡®I have to follow his orders.¡¯
It¡¯s because I received a secret message from the ck darkness!
Stang is a limb left in Loktar by the ck Darkness, and he was expected to receive a great reward when the ck Darknesster became the master of Loktar.
Not only Stang, but all other knight-level fighters were limbs left behind by the ck darkness.
By the way, the fact that the knights of Sarrance Castle were massacred just in time for Raymond¡¯s party toe was also their work under themand of the ck Darkness.
¡®I must kill them for him.¡¯
Stang thought with mad eyes.
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled! All of that is a lie!¡±
Stang shouted harshly.
People slowed down.
But at that moment, unexpected help appeared to Raymond.
¡°for a moment! stop! You can¡¯t kill him!¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
It was a familiar face!
¡°He saved my family! He is our benefactor! Never kill!¡±
These were the families of patients Raymond had saved during the contest!
¡®You¡¯vee just in time!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
He healed their families and sent them to Loktar in a fast carriage.
The purpose was to win the public opinion of Loktar by spreading the good story that Raymond had bestowed upon them, but in this way they were helped.
¡°Senin? what is that?¡±
¡°You said there was a saint who saved us! That¡¯s who he is!¡±
They climbed the stake and blocked Raymond¡¯s way.
¡°You must never kill this man!¡±
¡°You¡¯d better kill us first!¡±
People groaned loudly.
The Senin family disappeared after being led away by the punitive force, and lived a life of death not too long ago. After they returned, they talked about a ¡®saint¡¯.
A saint who stood up resolutely for those who were destined to be killed like insects and saved their lives!
The story shook the hearts of the people of Loktar so much that everyone knew it.
¡°Is that him?¡±
¡°Then isn¡¯t everything you¡¯ve said so far true?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t it really break our curse?¡±
That¡¯s how the atmospherepletely went over to Raymond¡¯s side.
When this happened, it was unreasonable to proceed with the burning.
The Senin family quickly cut Raymond¡¯s rope and freed him.
Raymond put on a face that had endured for ten years.
¡®Ahhh. I almost died, but to get help like this. I did well to live a good life.¡¯
However, although he was spared from being burned to death, the crisis was not over.
Stang That bastard remained.
¡°if¡ ¡ What are you going to do if you can¡¯t solve the curse?¡±
Stang gritted his teeth and said coolly.
¡°If you can¡¯t resolve the curse, I will offer you as a sacrifice to the ck darkness, as originally nned. Would you agree?¡±
Raymond frowned.
It was an absurd condition.
But Raymond said.
¡°All right. Instead, please do not interfere in solving the curse.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Stang made a puzzled face. I felt ufortable.
However, other ordinary citizens are also watching.
I couldn¡¯t refuse this request.
¡°i get it. Instead, don¡¯t think of fooling around.¡±
After threatening him like that, he disappeared, and the remaining Raymond made a meaningful face.
¡®There¡¯s no need to y nonsense. If you solve the curse, you will be finished.¡¯
The reason was simple.
Will people still follow Stang if Raymond clears the curse?
never.
From then on, themon people will be on Raymond¡¯s side.
When the people who depended on it turned around, the charter turned. Catching Stang was a piece of cake.
¡®We have to catch him and figure out his ulterior motive.¡¯
Raymond thought Stang had something dark.
¡®It¡¯s not just an intention to offer it as a sacrifice. Stang is obsessed with killing me and Crown Princess Jude.¡¯
sure
I had to catch him and find out his true intentions.
Chapter 265
#Doctor yer #265
¡®In order to do that, the curse must bepletely resolved. So that peoplepletely fall for me.¡¯
Raymond promised.
* * *
Linden was released as a colleague to help with treatment.
Elmud Christine Rune Ren was not released for being dangerous.
He had no choice but to solve the curse only with the help of Linden Jude.
Jude bit his lip and looked at Raymond.
¡®Master.¡¯
She was in a state of shock when she had just witnessed all of Raymond¡¯s appearance at the stake.
¡®Even when you¡¯re in danger of dying, you only think of other people. Are you saying Master is really not human?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart seemed to have been castrated from all greed, and only altruism for others remained.
¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯s still thinking about how to care for the patient.¡¯
Jude held his breath as he looked at Raymond¡¯s serious face.
The more I watched from the side, the greater the greatness of Raymond felt.
And that ¡®great¡¯ Raymond said to himself now,
¡®I¡¯ll only do things that make money once this job is over!¡¯
was shouting out loud.
¡®I just want to enjoy a movie of wealth! But to go through this! I won¡¯t do anything like this again once I get the Dragon Heart.¡¯
Of course, from the outside, it only seemed to make a promise for the patient.
Jude was moved again and resolutely resolved.
¡®I¡¯ll struggle like Sir Hanson! I¡¯m going to desperately follow him no matter what!¡¯
Even if she resembles only a speck of greatness, she will be able to be a great king who will go down in history.
So when Raymond asked, he answered resolutely.
¡°excuse me¡ ¡ The Crown Princess. I¡¯m sorry, but it might be a little bit difficult. Are you okay?¡±
¡°Leave me anything!¡±
Jude shouted again with strong will.
¡°Please let me help Master with anything!¡±
Linden, on the other hand, was terrified of gibberish.
¡°Oh no. We can run away at this opportunity¡ ¡ ! No, it¡¯s not that we want to leave the rest of us alone, that¡¯s it!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Let¡¯s go see the cursed patient.¡±
Raymond dragged Linden to see the cursed patients.
Cursed patients were gathered in a building on the outskirts of Sarrance Castle.
I stood in front of the building wearing the protective clothing I had brought beforehand.
¡®I said it¡¯s a ce where patients cursed with death gather.¡¯
There were three kinds of curses that the ck Darkness ced on Loktar.
Curse of Madness!
Curse of Death!
Curse of Grief!
The most urgent of these was, by far, the curse of death.
Just like the name of the curse called ¡®death¡¯, countless people were dying in real time.
¡®In a few months, as many as 4,000 people died.¡¯
It was an unimaginably staggering number.
The poption of the Loktar region was about 20,000, so more than 20 percent died.
¡®This curse must be resolved as quickly as possible first.¡¯
Resolutely, I opened the door.
and witnessed
A terrible sight of hell.
¡°Turn it off.¡±
¡°Huh. Save me!¡±
¡°haha. gagging.¡±
Many people were moaning in pain.
Dead and rotting bodies everywhere. Other people dying beside him.
Heaps of vomit and excrement.
It was a gruesome and horrific scene.
¡®Oops.¡¯
Jude tried to vomit, but barely held back.
Neither Raymond nor even Linden, who had been sternly acting, were not averting their eyes.
Both were examining the patients with hard faces.
¡°Check the vitals and basic information of Linden patients.¡±
¡°Yes Master!¡±
For reference, Linden referred to Raymond as his master when seeing patients.
Linden quickly ran around and checked the condition of the patients.
In the meantime, Raymond silently examined the symptoms of the patients one by one.
Soon Linden returned and said:
¡°Most are in severe shock. Most of them are dehydrated with severe hypotension and tachycardia.¡±
At that, Raymond nodded.
¡®As expected.¡¯
Jude asked.
¡°Did you find out something?¡±
¡°This is not a shamanic curse.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Jude¡¯s eyes widened.
Raymond turned his head to examine the patients.
If this was a curse that works on the soul with witchcraft, the condition of the patients would have been somewhat different from now.
But shock dehydration. and severe diarrhea and vomitingined of by most of the patients.
Above all, the cause of death of patients.
Raymond looked at the withered bodies.
¡®All of the dead patients died from severe diarrhea, dehydration and acid-base electrolyte imbnce.¡¯
These facts indicated that the patients were suffering from some definite disease, not a shamanic curse.
¡°This is an epidemic. It is presumed to be cholera.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
cholera!
It was a terrible gue contracted by ingesting contaminated water.
¡®It¡¯s an infectious disease that boasts a tremendous fatality rate if not treated.¡¯
The mortality rate was over 50%.
It is a terrible epidemic that kills tens of thousands of units every time it is prevalent on Earth.
Judging from the conditionsined of by the patients, it was most likely that this cholera was the curse of death spreading in Loktar.
¡®I thought the curse of death would be some kind of contagious disease.¡¯
Because it¡¯s impossible to kill so many people with a simple curse.
¡®It¡¯s clear that the drinking water source was contaminated for some reason left behind by the ck darkness, and cholera broke out.¡¯
Knowing the cause, the solution was simple.
¡°Please stop drinking the water from Lake Medellin.¡±
¡°what?¡±
Stang twitched his eyebrows.
Medellin Lake is ake located in the upper reaches of the Loktar region, and most of the people in the Loktar region used the water of the tributaries originating from the Medellin Lake as drinking water.
¡®Looking at the distribution of the curse of death, it is highly likely that Lake Medellin is the source of cholera.¡¯
Stang, on the other hand, smiled.
¡®Good. Digging his own grave.¡¯
water is the cause
As an ordinaryyman in Ley Pentaina, I thought it was nonsense.
Stang was a ck limb, but he had no idea what the curse of death was. He thought it was just an authority manifested by the ck darkness.
¡®I¡¯ll just follow his words and offer it as a sacrifice soon. There¡¯s no way the patients will get better just by cutting off theke¡¯s water.¡¯
¡°i get it. Let the water take rainwater and drink it.¡±
That¡¯s how I blocked the most important cause.
After parting with Stang, Linden grumbled.
¡°That bastard¡¯s attitude toward His Highness. Your Highness is so nice to people, so he¡¯s patient.¡±
¡®No, I¡¯m just holding back because I¡¯m scared.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
I was scared because he had a knife aimed at his throat.
¡®Now I¡¯m going to have to steal the knife he¡¯s holding.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
If the curse of death is resolved, will Stang retreat?
never.
At that time, he will try to kill him and Jude again for any excuse.
¡®I have to make everyone on my side in preparation for that time.¡¯
Steng is scary because everyone in Sarrance Castle is following his words.
So, if only people were on his side, there was nothing to fear from Stang.
The method was simple.
I just had to treat the patient as I always did.
¡°Linden sap there!¡±
¡°Give the patient epinephrine!¡±
Fortunately, there was no shortage of supplies needed for treatment.
It was because they had already loaded it with wagons.
Thanks to this, patients soon began to show improvement.
¡®Because with proper treatment, the mortality rate of cholera is reduced to less than 1%.¡¯
Those who got better had dumbfounded faces.
¡°Are you liking me?¡±
¡°What happened? You must have been cursed with death left behind by the ck darkness, right?¡±
Raymond sensed that the time hade.
¡°Your curse has been lifted by me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
People looked at Raymond in amazement.
He had a characteristic holy expression.
He did not stop at that, but he refined his voice to make a remark that was as touching as possible.
The upgraded ¡®Eonbyeon¡¯ shone.
[Your speech strongly reflects your heart for the patient!]
¡°Don¡¯t worry anymore. I will take care of everything until you recover.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
People¡¯s eyes shook.
¡°Who are you all?¡±
Raymond answered in a short but deep voice.
¡°I am a healer who wants to heal you.¡±
That¡¯s how Raymond did his best for all of his patients.
Originally, Raymond was kind, but this time he put more effort into it.
¡®I have to make everyone on my side!¡¯
Treatment is basic as if I did my best like my own family!
During each treatment, he held each patient¡¯s hand andforted them.
¡°Are you in a lot of pain?¡±
¡°Cheer up a little. It will get better soon.¡±
¡°I will pray for you.¡±
Warm eyes and sincere hands. Even the constion that touches the heart.
Those who received Raymond¡¯s treatment were moved.
¡°A person like this exists in the world.¡±
¡°He is a saint. Since you are the saint, the curse is gone.¡±
¡°I will never forget today¡¯s grace.¡±
At their reaction, Raymondughed inwardly.
Everything was as he intended.
However, there was one more unexpected help.
It was Jude.
¡®I¡¯m not going to stay still. I will imitate Master!¡¯
With this kind of heart, I took care of the patients with all my heart and soul!
¡®Master is working hard like that too. I have to do my best for patients many times over.¡¯
Of course, there wasn¡¯t much she could do.
No matter how genius you are, learning is too short.
Of course, difficult medical treatment was unreasonable, and I had no choice but to take care of patients¡¯ hygiene management and patient care.
hygiene management.
It¡¯s good to say it¡¯s hygienic, so I was in charge of wiping the filth from the patients¡¯ bodies and disposing of excrement.
¡®Can I really do it?¡¯
Raymond was worried, but Jude didn¡¯t budge.
¡®These are my people. You have to treat them like family. Just like Master does.¡¯
She peeped at Raymond¡¯s treatment of patients.
Truly a crystal of warmth!
She clearly engraved that image in her head and tried to imitate the patient exactly as it was.
It was natural that people were moved by her appearance.
¡®I heard she¡¯s an ugly and selfish crown princess.¡¯
¡®I can¡¯t believe he was such a wonderful person.¡¯
Thanks to this, the recruitment of patients progressed quickly.
Eventually, when all the patients ardently believed in Raymond and Jude, and the people of Sarrance Castlepletely opened their hearts to Raymond.
The situation was reversed.
Raymond seeded in freeing the party with the help of the patients, and after that it was a breeze.
¡°What are you doing!¡±
Stang knelt down and was brought before Raymond.
It wasn¡¯t just Stang. Unidentified knight-level fighters who led the vigntes also knelt together.
¡°Pay your respects to your lord!¡±
Unlike usual, Elmude was very angry and shouted.
So did Kristin Runen.
Stan gulped and called for help from those around him.
¡°What are you doing! Hit them!¡±
However, the people of Sarrance Castle did not budge.
It¡¯s already gone solid.
¡®To kill a saint like that. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡¯
Chapter 266
Doctor yer Chapter 266
¡®Princess Jude waspletely different from the rumors too.¡¯
In the mood of such people, Steng made ast resort.
¡°I¡¯m the one who just tried to appease the wrath of the ck darkness and get rid of the curse! So, this unjust persecution¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°undue?¡±
Raymondughed and gestured.
¡°Bring it.¡±
Soon people brought something covered in cloth.
It was a corpse!
The corpse was wearing armor with the pattern of the Southern Army of the Catal Kingdom.
Stang¡¯s eyes shook violently.
¡°Do you recognize this corpse?¡±
¡°This is¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°These are the corpses of knights who were said to have been attacked by monsters. But to my surprise, there was an arrow stuck in his head. It¡¯s the same type of arrow you use.¡±
It was check mate.
¡®It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t sit still while treating patients.¡¯
Finding evidence was helped by Mien.
Before being captured, Raymond let Meen run away. It was for helpter.
Afterwards, Raymond thought the sudden massacre of the knights suspicious and asked Mien to investigate.
After diligently searching around, Mien found the buried bodies.
¡°Kyarr.¡±
Mien red at Stang.
Skeweng swallowed his saliva.
I realized it was over.
¡°What was your intention?¡±
¡°What are you saying?¡±
¡°Why did you try to kill us?¡±
Raymond said strongly.
He is weak and weak.
In such a state of dominance, it was possible toe out strong.
But Stang just shook his head.
¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me? It¡¯s for the ck darkness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°The ck darkness will return and plunge you all into hell! Wait in fear for that time ha ha ha ha!¡±
It was an obvious mockery.
Then something unexpected happened.
Wow!
Stang¡¯s cheeks turned hard.
It was Christine!
The p hit him so hard that Stang lost consciousness for a moment.
Christine looked down at Stang with cold eyes.
¡°Does Her Highness¡¯ words sound like a joke? Do you want to die?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Stan couldn¡¯tugh like before.
I realized that her words were sincere.
Christine said to Raymond.
¡°It is not worthy of a noble Highness to deal with such scum. Leave it to me.¡±
Raymond quickly stepped back. The angry disciple was scared.
Stang swallowed.
He realized that Christine was the real deal.
¡®It¡¯s a proper article.¡¯
There are two kinds of knights in Steng¡¯s opinion.
Just a kid who is good at using a sword.
A real bastard with a single mind.
The woman in front of me was thetter.
In fact, before Christine became a healer, she underwent all sorts of rigorous training to be the heir to the ducal family.
He never did anything in moderation because of his high status. He made a harsh effort to defeat his brother, and among the things he learned at that time was the skill of interrogating his opponent.
¡°I will not speak at length. You die today.¡±
Christine put her sword in front of Stang.
It wasn¡¯t empty talk.
Because Stengmitted a mortal sin.
Although she is a healer, she does not hesitate to use her sword for justice.
And above all, she was very angry now.
He tried to kill Raymond.
I did something I should never have done.
¡°How gruesome death you will face depends on your decision. If you tell me everything, I will give you a painless death. What kind of death you will die to choose.¡±
Stang was terrified.
¡®no.¡¯
Stang cried out inwardly.
¡®Great ck darkness! Please save this servant! please!¡¯
It wasn¡¯t just a cry.
He is the best limb of the ck darkness.
His psyche is connected to the ck darkness Henatus.
Indeed, the answer came.
[wait. I¡¯ll step in.]
Stan¡¯s eyes widened at the clear answer that touched his soul.
As long as Henatus agreed to save them, there was no need to worry about the people in front of them.
¡°Kuh-kuh, what was your intention, I asked?¡±
The group frowned at Steng¡¯s sudden change of mood.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? For the sake of the great ck darkness.¡±
Stang looked up at the sky and roared.
¡°Great ck Darkness, bring your wrath upon these damned ones!¡±
In that moment, a miracle really happened.
Dig.
A ck line splits the sky!
It was ck vision surrounded by ck aura.
Elmud and others were surprised and wrapped Raymond around.
¡°Dangerous!¡±
However, the ck arrow was not aiming for Raymond.
Fuck!
It pierced the head of Stang who was pouring light!
Stan stood tall as he had smiled.
It¡¯s like he can¡¯t believe he¡¯s dead. I was in a daze and then I fell over.
¡°Who are you!¡±
As I hurriedly turned my head in the direction the arrow flew, I witnessed an unbelievable scene.
A knight without a head was floating in the air on a horse surrounded by dark energy.
¡®Heo-eok, what is that?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
It was a terrible monster that was terrifying to see in a dream.
The party noticed the monster¡¯s true identity and murmured.
¡°Dewurahan?¡±
¡°Why is that monster?¡±
Duhan!
It was a monster that only the highest level necromancer could summon.
The strongest undead known to have power equivalent to that of the highest level sword expert!
It is said that the sword disappeared altogether with the death of darkness, but it appeared out of nowhere.
[Kreureu.]
After staring at the party for a while, Dyurahan rode a horse and split the air and flew towards the party.
¡°Avoid!¡±
The group stepped back, prioritizing Raymond¡¯s protection.
However, instead of attacking the party, Dyurahan did something unexpected.
Dig!
He cut off the heads of all the gang members who were being held together with Stang.
In the blink of an eye, a massacre urred and the party looked at Dyurahan in embarrassment.
Of course, Dyurahan¡¯s actions did not stop there.
[Kuo oh.]
He let out an eerie voice and ran toward the party this time.
And that¡¯s exactly towards Raymond!
¡®Aaaaaagh! help me! What a headless monster!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
Then the quest came to mind.
[Exterminate monsters for the sake of the patient!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Small Doctor Level
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: A monster suddenly attacked! As a healer, defeat the monsters to prevent patients from sacrificing themselves!
Clear conditions: Defeat Durahan
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 Skill points 80
Bonuses: The beginning of a legend
¡®Shut up! How do I get rid of Dyurahan!¡¯
In a crisis situation, an excellent self-defense message popped up and the stats were blown up, but it was not visible.
I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t even think of confronting him and ran away.
¡°Lord!¡±
¡°Stop!¡±
Fortunately, his friends protected him.
¡®Yes, I have reliable disciples!¡¯
Dyurahan is a terrifying undead equivalent to the highest level of expert.
But thepanions are no less.
Right now, Elmude alone is top-notch, and Mien¡¯s power is not inferior to Elmude.
There¡¯s Rune, Len, Christine, and even Shutter Phone!
Gaining confidence, Raymond shouted at Dyurahan.
¡°This cursed corpse! Know how to be shattered and sanctified!¡±
Torch was the greatest insult to the undead.
But an unbelievable sight unfolded.
¡°Keugh!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
Surprisingly, the party is being pushed back!
Dyurahan was exerting a much greater power than ismonly known.
¡®Isn¡¯t this what it is?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®Can I run away too? But where?¡¯
If you run away, you will be caught at once.
If the party can¡¯t handle it, he too is dead.
Then Jude stepped out from the side.
Taking out the castle pce!
¡°Founding father, give me strength!¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
¡®The apprentice crown princess to the castle pce?¡¯
But still, there was no significant change.
Jude bit his lip.
However, he did not get frustrated and fired an arrow instead.
Dig!
A sharp arrow flew to Dyurahan.
It was the workmanship of Myeonggung.
¡®As expected, the royalty of the Catal Kingdom.¡¯
Perhaps under the influence of the castle pce, the royal family of the Catal Kingdom learned the pce for generations.
She was also an archer of great skill.
Each step skillfully dug into Dyurahan.
¡®Go for it!¡¯
Raymond cheered on his disciples.
At this rate, it seemed that the disciples could win.
However, an unexpected incident urred.
[Kreureu.]
Suddenly, the magic crystal embedded in Dyurahan¡¯s forehead glowed.
Then, suddenly, ck energy poured out.
And it was directed towards Jude.
¡°Keugh!¡±
Jude barely blocked it with the Holy Pce, but the Holy Pce soared into the sky.
¡®this!¡¯
However, the castle pce fell into Raymond¡¯s hands.
[Kreureu.]
Dyurahan red at Raymond this time.
It seemed that the sacred energy contained in the pce was bothering him.
¡®Ahhh. I don¡¯t need anything like this?¡¯
But then, an unexpected message popped up in my mind.
[Equipped with the special item ¡®Seonggung Brunade¡¯.]
[¡®Seonggung¡¯ judges your ¡®qualification¡¯!]
¡®Qualification? what?¡¯
soon found out
[Your ¡®nobleness¡¯ has passed the standard of ¡®Seonggung¡¯!]
[Obtains the qualification to use ¡®Seonggung¡¯!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
The condition for using the pce was ¡®nobleness¡¯ for others!
¡®But why did I, a snob, pass?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®Does this pce have no eyes?¡¯
Anyway, that didn¡¯t matter.
A light burst from the pce.
It was a brilliant, as if blinding, yet warm and solemn light at the same time.
Everyone looked at Raymond in amazement. Even Dyurahan seemed to stiffen for a moment.
¡®What is this?¡¯
Raymond made a bewildered face and Jude made a moved face as if about to shed tears.
¡®iced coffee! That is the brilliance of the pce recorded in history! Only the founder of the country, Saint Lenis, could use it!¡¯
There was a legend in the Katal Kingdom.
It is said that only all people who follow the will of Saint Lenis can manifest the true power of the Holy Pce.
¡®As expected, Master is definitely a former person who inherited the will of Saint Lennis!¡¯
Others at Sarrance Castle felt the same way.
This was because all the people of the Catal Kingdom knew the legend rted to the founding father, Saint Renis.
¡°How to get the castle pce?¡±
¡°You mean that saint is the former person who followed the will of saint Lenis?¡±
The Senin family just called out at the right time.
¡°that¡¯s right! That saint got three crowns during the founding ceremony! He must be the one who followed the will of Saint Lenis and came to save our Katal Kingdom!¡±
Castle Sarrance buzzed.
He suddenly became a legendary hero, but the person concerned was just embarrassed.
¡®¡ ¡ I can¡¯t shoot a bow?¡¯
Chapter 267
Doctor yer Chapter 267
Raymond looked at the pce in his hand with puzzled eyes.
Unbelievably, arrows of light were stuck in the pce.
¡®Is this the power of the Holy Pce?¡¯
[You can use ¡®Sacred Purification¡¯ as an arrow by consuming mana stats!]
Holy Purification!
It was a special heel that Saint Lennis used.
It was a special healing that subdued evil spirits through pure vitality, and was a special medicine against the undead.
¡®It eats a lot of mana.¡¯
Mana stats were consumed in droves.
Over 50 was consumed per shot.
¡®This way, I can only use one foot.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
The bigger problem is that he¡¯s never shot a bow before.
¡®It¡¯s different from a sword that I just have to wield recklessly.¡¯
For reference, the bow was a high-level weapon that required months of skill just to shoot it in the desired direction.
¡®Especially how to match a monster that moves like that.¡¯
Raymond looked at Duhan.
Dyurahan was showing off a terrifying dance while shining the magic stone embedded in his forehead.
It was absolutely impossible unless you were a veteran archer.
Then an unexpected situation happened.
¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±
¡°It¡¯s the seconding of the legend! Let us protect that saint!¡±
Seeing the light emitted from the castle pce, the people of Sarance Castle stood up resolutely.
¡®no! I¡¯m going to die!¡¯
Raymond eximed!
Even if ordinary people like that came with weapons, it was clear that there would only be casualties.
In the end, Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®Damn it, I have to find a way.¡¯
Raymond opened the market with the mindset of catching straw.
And I found the ¡®self-defense¡¯ item.
¡®This is it!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
I had the skills I needed right now.
[Consumes 300 skill points!]
[Healer¡¯s Archery]
ssification: Self-defense Skill
Rating: Rare
Proficiency: D
-Learn basic archery to protect patients!
-Low chance to hit an enemy at a distance of 0.1 times the sensory level!
¨C High chance to hit an enemy at a distance of 0.05 times the sensory level!
-Fit enemies within 0.025 meters of your sensory level 100%!
Some calctions wereplicated.
His sensory level is 170-180 when his stats are blown up with all kinds of skills.
i.e. low probability at 17.5 meters.
High probability around 9 meters.
It¡¯s about 4 meters, and it¡¯s going to be a hundred feet.
¡®It¡¯s too short! Nine meters!¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
No, 9 meters is a ¡®high¡¯ probability, so it could have missed.
Due to the limit of mana, he could only use one shot.
must be matched unconditionally.
¡®I have to approach within 4 meters.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
4 meters.
It was almost right next to it.
¡®I don¡¯t know. Now that this is the case, I will be a proper hero. If you be a hero, getting dragon hearts will be beneficial for making moneyter in the Catal Kingdom.¡¯
Hero of Catal Kingdom!
A former person who inherited the will of Saint Lenis!
If rumors spread like that, you could use that fame to make a lot of money in the Catal Kingdom.
If you close your eyes and ovee your fear, the benefits to be gained are endless.
¡®I¡¯ll be a super-rich by sacrificing you, Dyurahan.¡¯
Raymond stepped forward with a firm resolve.
The brilliant light of the pce followed the path he walked like a trajectory.
Did he feel the sacredness of such a pce?
Dyurahan seemed to flinch for a moment, then let out a fierce roar!
[Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!]
¡°Master!¡±
¡°die!¡±
The party drove the sword into Dyurahan¡¯s body.
However, the highest level undead will not perish unless the core of the evil energy is pierced.
He withstood the party¡¯s attacks with his body and jumped toward Raymond.
¡®Huh?¡¯
Apart from fear, the ¡®fighter¡¯s instinct¡¯ guided his body.
The healer¡¯s killing spirit has been manifested.
Raymond¡¯s vision became heterogeneous.
In the slow flow of time, Raymond overcame his fear and let go of the bowstring.
Wow!
The arrow of light left the pce and entered Dyurahan¡¯s chest along with a brilliant trail.
And the white light swallowed Dyurahan.
[Kahiah!]
Durahan disappeared with a scream that seemed to being from hell.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond stiffened and looked at the spot where Dyurahan had disappeared.
In the ce where Dyurahan disappeared, there was only one magic stone that had an ominous feeling.
¡°Wow! The saint has defeated the monster!¡±
People cheered, but Raymond couldn¡¯t rejoice with them.
He barely survived, but it was a very traumatic experience.
¡®Suddenly it¡¯s Duhan. What is this?¡¯
For a moment, a terrifying thought shed through Raymond¡¯s mind.
The party also approached Raymond with heavy faces.
They seemed to think the same thing.
¡°Your Highness, this can¡¯t be.¡±
Raymod nodded and said what everyone was thinking.
¡°¡ ¡ It seems that the ck darkness is alive.¡±
* * *
ck darkness survival!
It was an incredible story.
But other than that, there was no other way to exin the current situation.
¡°Unlike other low-ss undead, Duhan is a being that cannot stay in the real world when the magician dies. In other words, the ck darkness is likely to be alive.¡±
Rune exined.
¡°Themunication tool is also messed up. It must be that the ck Dark Henatus is magically disruptingmunications.¡±
Everyone fell into a heavy silence.
The ck darkness is alive. I never expected this kind of situation.
¡®I have to run away.¡¯
Raymond was the first to think.
¡®As long as the ck darkness is alive, the curse is not a problem. I have to run away and call the punitive force.¡¯
The ck Darkness was an Arch Mage of Lee Hyun.
He is a powerful wizard who ranks in the top 50 across the entire continent.
Especially considering that he was a necromancer, his power was catastrophic.
¡®This is not cowardice. You have to live once. Even if we were there, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to subdue him.¡¯
It was when I was so determined.
Ren said bluntly.
¡°Something is strange. The ck darkness is alive, but it¡¯s over after sending only one durahan. If it¡¯s the power of darkness, you might be able to summon the Death Lord.¡±
The Death Lord is the strongest undead equivalent to a sword master.
Ren pointed out sharply.
¡°Perhaps the ck Darkness has lost its power and is hiding.¡±
Her twin sister Rune objected.
¡°But then, it would be strange to target the prince.¡±
¡°Behind the ck darkness there may be another ck curtain. Someone who is targeting Prince Raymond and Princess Jude might have instigated the ck Darkness.¡±
The party hardened their faces at Ren¡¯s guess.
It could be a leap, but it wasn¡¯t an impossible story.
¡°Anyway, get down quickly! Another monster mighte!¡±
Linden urged with a white face.
The party agreed.
The opponent was ck darkness, so it was best to avoid it.
Before leaving, Raymond looked at the warehouses of Castle Serrance.
¡®Ugh. It¡¯s a pity to throw it all away. how much is the damage But I can¡¯t help it. Because life is more precious.¡¯
In order to purify the curse, he prepared an enormous amount of items and sent them on a wagon.
There were some that received support from the Catal Kingdom, but there were also many items that he robbed of his own money.
I felt like crying when I tried to throw it all away and run away.
¡®Even so, I made a lot of money aftering to Catal Kingdom. I just need to earn money again.¡¯
While looking at the castle of Serrance, Christine said with a hard face.
¡°No.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You¡¯re thinking of eradicating the ck darkness in a weakened state for the future of Katal Kingdom, right? Absolutely not this time.¡±
Others also stepped out.
¡°That¡¯s right, lord! You are the light of Houston and the light of my soul! Please spare yourself!¡±
¡°Your Highness, please, just run away!¡±
Raymond blinked.
¡®I don¡¯t think so at all?¡¯
Then, a sudden scream came from above the castle.
¡°Demon monster!¡±
Surprised, I went up to the top of the castle and saw that the lower undead were rushing into the castle!
¡®this!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face went white.
¡°We have to run away before the siege isplete.¡±
Christine urged.
It was the moment Raymond nodded and was about to move on.
A thought caught his step.
¡®If we run away, what will happen to the people of this castle?¡¯
Seeing monsters swarming in front of them, the people of the castle were worried.
However, Raymond soon shook his head.
¡®Here, the people of Loktar believe in the ck darkness. So even the ck darkness won¡¯t touch them.¡¯
So the people of Sarrance Castle didn¡¯t have to worry. What is at stake now is their lives.
It was the moment when I thought so and tried to turn my back.
A terrible thing happened.
¡°O great darkness!¡±
¡°Save us!¡±
Some of the people of Serence Castle approached the monster. The cks were intense followers of the Darkness.
however.
Quack!
The undead attacked them!
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Has the ck darkness abandoned us?¡±
The people of Serence Castle fell into a panic.
At that time, such a voice came from the undead at the forefront.
[My wrath wille today because of the cursed. You will all die along with the cursed.]
Raymond and the others hardened their faces.
¡®What does this mean?¡¯
no sure
It was a threat.
If they leave, they will massacre all the citizens of this ce.
* * *
At that time, a secret Simcheo located in the deepest part of the Loktar region.
The ck darkness Henatus was groaning in agony.
[Keuaaa. Are you using the castle? Damn it!]
He hadn¡¯t found even half of the strength he had at his peak.
However, he forced himself to summon Dyurahan ording to Vermont¡¯s instructions, but he was annihted by the Holy Pce, and Henatus suffered a great blow to his psyche.
¡®How on earth is the castle pce? Does he really be the protagonist of a legend?¡¯
Seeing him remotely using the Holy Pce, Henatus was shocked.
The scene where he shoots the pce was majestic, as if a legend had returned.
¡®You can¡¯t let them get out of Loktar. Then the situation can¡¯t be rectified.¡¯
It¡¯s okay if a few rats run away and a little rumor spreads.
Vermont will be able to use its power to cover things up somehow. In particr, allmanders of the aristocratic military units near Loktar were controlled by Vermont.
However, the Crown Prince and Crown Princess were different.
If they get out of here and inform the news of the survival of the ck darkness, then Vermont¡¯s power will not be enough.
¡®Arge-scale punitive force will be organized.¡¯
So, we had to get them here and get rid of them.
¡®But what? As long as he uses the Holy Pce, he won¡¯t be an opponent even if he calls a high-ranking undead.¡¯
The ck darkness made a troubled face.
The damage was so great that the Durahan-ss monsters were no longer capable of being summoned.
Raymond and the others didn¡¯t know it, but it was rather the dark side that was now cornered.
After thinking about it, the ck darkness came up with an answer.
¡®If necromancy doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to use ck magic. I¡¯ll have to use the ¡®territory of death¡¯.¡¯
The ck darkness gave off an eerie look.
Chapter 268
Doctor yer Chapter 268
¡®After tying them up in Serrance Castle, I¡¯ll summon the ¡®Territory of Death¡¯ to Serance Castle. Then they¡¯ll be stuck and die a terrible death.¡¯
Death Territory!
It is an ¡®ultimate grade¡¯ ck magic that can only be used by a ck magician of the arch mage ss, literally making a certain range into and of death.
¡®Now, in my current state, if I use the realm of death, it will be a big crowd, but I have no choice but to catch them.¡¯
Two days.
It was the time it took to prepare the ck magic.
The worst death will descend. They were dead soon.
ck Dark let out a satisfiedugh.
* * *
The party fell into a crossroads of choice.
Do you stay to save the people or run away?
¡®What the hell.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®I can¡¯t just throw it away and it¡¯s scary to stay.¡¯
The biggest dilemma was that it seemed worth trying.
Raymond looked down at the castle.
The number of undead was not veryrge, as if the spection that they had lost their power was correct. In particr, there was not a single advanced undead.
A power that can be sufficiently blocked if the party helps.
Conversely, without the help of the party, all Seongmin here would be killed.
The problem was the plot of the ck darkness.
Will the crude undead legion evere to an end?
What if the ck darkness is preparing a terrible trick behind the scenes? I didn¡¯t know what danger woulde.
The group said they thought the same thing.
¡°It¡¯s dangerous. The future of the kingdom of Houston, which is sadly conveyed by the people of the castle. I can¡¯t take the risk.¡±
Christine spoke coldly as the representative.
¡®The Master would want to save the people of this city somehow.¡¯
It is the same for her, of course.
However, the life of Crown Prince Raymond was more important.
At that time, Elmud resolutely stepped forward.
¡°My lord, if you are concerned about them, I will stay and fight! Avoid my lord!¡±
Mien also meowed as if he wanted to fight together, and Ren Lun also raised his sword and staff.
It was their will to avoid only Raymond even if they took risks.
¡®¡ ¡ Shame on you idiots. It¡¯s more disturbing.¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh.
He ran away and left them alone.
It was unbelievable.
At that time, Crown Princess Jude, who had been silent, said something unexpected.
¡°Master and everyone. May I ask you a favor?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Everyone looked at Crown Princess Jude.
Crown Princess Jude was white and clenched her fists.
¡°Master and everyone, please leave the castle immediately and go to Pihan Castle next to Loktar Province and bring reinforcements.¡±
Everyone opened their eyes wide.
¡°Your Highness, what do you mean by that?¡±
¡°I will stay here and fight alongside the people of the city.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
said Raymond, surprised.
¡°But the apprentice Crown Princess? if you do that
¡°Yes. I know. You can die with the people. But I¡¯m the Crown Princess of Catal Kingdom. they are my people I cannot leave you alone.¡±
Jude said firmly.
¡®If it were me before, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to think like this.¡¯
Jude looked at Raymond.
short time with him.
Seeing his dedication, she realized a lot and changed.
¡®Even if I die, I will protect them.¡¯
Just like Raymond has shown so far.
This time she will fight.
Of course, he had no intention of putting Raymond and the others in danger together.
¡®This is the work of the Catal Kingdom. I can¡¯t put these people in danger.¡¯
In particr, Raymond will be the light that will light up the continent.
So, it was enough for him to take the risk for the sake of Seongmin.
¡°I¡¯ll try to hold on somehow, so Master and everyone please call in reinforcements.¡±
At Jude¡¯s words, the party shut their mouths.
¡®What do we do?¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
If you leave like this, Crown Princess Jude will die.
Then his n to get the dragon heart was also over.
Also, the lives of about 1,000 people in Sarrance Castle will be lost.
It was terrible.
¡®That¡¯s not something to decide emotionally.¡¯
It¡¯s a matter of life.
¡®What do we do?¡¯
While thinking about it, an idea suddenly came to my mind.
¡®for a moment. You have attributes that will help you in this situation.¡¯
Raymond shouted inwardly.
¡®Temporary job change! To the Surgeon ss!¡¯
Surgeon ss re-employment!
As one of the perks received earlier, it was possible to temporarily change jobs as a special ss in the event of a war disaster.
[Consumes 300 skill points!]
[Temporarily doubles as ¡®surgeon¡¯ ss! The ¡®Guardian Doctor of the battlefield¡¯ attribute is manifested!]
¡®It was good.¡¯
Battlefield Guardian Doctor!
It was an attribute that was very helpful during the war with the Droton Kingdom.
It did have the expected effect.
[Exercises more power than ability in crisis situations!]
[Intelligence stat increases by 10!]
[Clear judgment bes possible!]
Increases intelligence.
and sober judgment.
Thebination of the two effects produced a great effect.
His narrowed vision widened in fear, and he began to think calmly as if he had be a strategist on the battlefield.
¡®Yeah, I¡¯m not moaning. You have to figure out what the ck darkness is all about. Only then can I make the right decision.¡¯
What is the ck darkness aiming for in the current situation?
¡®Anyway, that undead army can¡¯t harm us. Then, what is the true ulterior motive of the ck darkness?¡¯
Raymond remembered what he had researched beforeing here.
It reminded me of the tricks that the ck darkness used during the rebellion.
And soon Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®no way? Is this the real n behind the ck darkness?¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
I wasn¡¯t sure.
But what if his guess now is correct?
¡®Then maybe it can give a big blow to the ck darkness.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
The scales ticked in his head.
Do you gamble or run away?
Concluding, Raymond said.
¡°Go to Mien Pihan Castle. You are the fastest, so bring reinforcements.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I will protect the castle along with my apprentice crown princess.¡±
Everyone looked at Raymond in amazement.
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®I¡¯m not sure about my guess. But it¡¯s worth the walk.¡¯
He did not make this decision blindly.
Calcte the gains and make a decision.
¡®If my guess is correct, I can be a hero who has won the ck darkness.¡¯
Best of all, it saved 1,000 lives.
That alone was enough to make the fight worthwhile.
So Raymond decided to protect people.
* * *
After that, the siege began and a fierce fight took ce.
Kyaaah!
The undead began to climb the walls making terrible noises.
The sight of skeletal corpse monsters clinging to the walls was terrifying, but even the townsfolk were not touched.
Everyone mustered courage and stood up to face the undead.
¡°let¡¯s fight! The Holy Son is with us!¡±
¡°Long live Saint Raymond! Long live Crown Princess Jude!¡±
Of course, it was thanks to Raymond and the others that they were able to summon up this courage.
Especially Jude.
Her performance was dazzling.
¡°Everyone don¡¯t back down! I will fight with you!¡±
¡°Wow!¡±
Holding a pce in one hand, she took the lead on the top of the castle wall and faced the monsters.
The sight of him flying arrows with his short silver hair was reminiscent of a young general.
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m afraid to go near the wall. You¡¯re born with the qualities of a crown princess.¡¯
Raymond nodded in admiration.
Jude is the most important quality of an heir to the throne.
He had a heart for the people.
I also thought I would take the lead for them.
¡®His leadership skills are also excellent.¡¯
The people who were moved by her leading the fight were also fighting against the monster with all their strength.
Also, Jude wasn¡¯t the only one on the wall.
There was a woman who performed as impressively as she did.
It was Christine.
Like Jude, she is also born with the qualities of a leader.
With his excellent swordsmanship, he shed the demons climbing the wall while leading the people to confront the demons.
The performance of these two women made it seem as if beautiful Valkyries descended from the sky for the poor people.
¡°Thank you, princess.¡±
After a brief break, Jude approached Christine, wiping the sweat from his forehead.
Christine shook her head.
¡°you¡¯re wee.¡±
¡°I was actually envious of the princess.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Judeughed lightly.
¡°When I heard the previous rumors, I admired and envied the princess who was doing great next to Master.¡±
It was an unexpected story.
Jude said with a smile on his face.
¡°One day I will be like a princess. Master¡¯s everything. In particr, I will learn to care for patients and be much better than I am now.¡±
Christine was silent for a moment.
It was a feeling, but for some reason it seemed that it would not take long for her to pursue him.
Meanwhile, Raymond, who heard the words from behind, made a bewildered face.
¡®¡ ¡ It seems that both of you have already surpassed me in caring for patients? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even step forward. Scary disciples.¡¯
Unaware of Raymond¡¯s feelings, the two women said this.
¡°I will definitely be a disciple who imitates Master the best someday.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ the best That doesn¡¯t sound like an easy task. It¡¯s the same as me struggling to imitate the master.¡±
So, the two women decided topete in good faith, and they worked harder for the people, perhaps because they were stimted by each other.
Also, they weren¡¯t the only ones active.
Elmood.
He wasn¡¯t the type of leader to lead people, but he possessed overwhelming swordsmanship.
Also, the second would be a shameful hot-blooded fool!
¡®My lord! I will fight on behalf of my lord!¡¯
With that kind of heart, they resolutely fought off the monsters, and Rune Ren also disyed their skills and confronted the monsters.
So what is Raymond doing?
Raymond also yed a role in his own way.
He raised his morale from afar while holding the pce.
Of course, I just held it and was afraid to fight in front, but it was very effective.
¡°The Holy Son is watching over us!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s be brave!¡±
People were a hundred times more courageous just because Raymond, the main character of the castle, was with them.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
Chapter 269
Doctor yer Chapter 269
[The skill ¡®Command General Soldier¡¯ is manifested!]
[Soldiers under you have stronger morale and fighting power!]
Command General Soldiers!
It is a skill acquired in the past when he was promoted to ¡®Medical Captain¡¯.
Raymond shouted awkwardly as if conducting.
¡°Cheer up! We will win!¡±
¡°Wow, long live the saint!¡±
It was a clumsy shout, but was it because of the ¡®soldier effect¡¯ or the ¡®soldiermand¡¯ skill effect?
People exerted more power.
Thanks to everyone¡¯s active efforts, the war situation turned out to be very advantageous.
The undead couldn¡¯t cross the walls, and Raymond and Linden quickly gave first aid to casualties.
It¡¯s been two days since the undead started attacking like that.
It was time for the people to shout for joy after another attack was stopped.
Raymond began to look increasingly nervous.
¡®Will my prediction be correct?¡¯
If the number of ck darkness¡¯ targets was wrong with his expectations, it was doomed.
¡®Ugh, it¡¯s still a long way for Mien toe back.¡¯
As a timid person, the moment when you feel a lot of anxiety.
Urgent cries were heard from the walls.
¡°There!¡±
¡°What a skeleton!¡±
When I climbed the castle wall, I saw a startling sight.
A skeleton dressed in a wizard¡¯s robe was standing outside the castle, enveloped in ck darkness.
¡°rich!¡±
The party recognized the identity of the skeleton and eximed in surprise.
¡®Did the ck darkness be a lich?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
The reason he showed up was obvious.
He was trying to use the trick he was really aiming for.
The moment of fate has arrived.
¡®What kind of trick?¡¯
Raymond impatiently waited for the movement of the ck darkness.
[O cursed ones. My death wille upon you.]
The ck darkness slowly raised its hand.
A ghastly form of magic with countless deaths drawn rose from under his feet.
¡°Terrible mana. It is the old ultimate magic.¡±
Rune Ren, who was proficient in magic, drew his face as he guessed the level of magic the ck darkness was trying to spread.
Linden looked like she was about to cry, and Christine Jude Elmude, feeling that something was wrong, turned to Raymond.
¡°Master run away!¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, run away right now! We will try to tie the feet of the ck darkness somehow, so avoid even the Master!¡±
It was such a loud shouting moment.
The group paused.
Raymond was smiling condescendingly.
As if they were waiting for the current situation.
¡°master?¡±
¡°it¡¯s okay. Please wait.¡±
At that time, the ck mana of darkness gushed out.
The ck darkness shouted in an eerie voice.
[Advent, ¡®Hell¡¯s Territory¡¯!]
In an instant, everyone¡¯s vision flickered in gray.
It was as if the world had turned gray.
The changed vision returned to normal after a few seconds.
And that was it.
As if by mistake, nothing happened.
But the ck darkness disappeared with a satisfiedugh.
[You will die a miserable death in pain.]
Right after that.
One of the people suddenly started screaming.
¡°Keah Mo body!¡±
Blisters are starting toe up!
Surprised, the disciples looked at the man.
Seeing the patient¡¯s blisters, Christine and her disciples widened their eyes.
It was an unexpectedly familiar symptom.
¡°Could this be Master?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
Raymond nodded meaningfully.
¡°It¡¯s smallpox.¡±
* * *
It was an amazing story.
Suddenly smallpox?
¡®Because the realm of death is ck magic that spreads disease.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
Death Territory!
It was a famous ck magic.
An amazing ck magic that spreads a specific disease in a certain range and turns it into and of death.
Of course, the disease that has spread like this cannot spread beyond the pre-set range. Literally, only that area is made into the territory of death.
¡®It¡¯s also an organ of ck darkness.¡¯
Raymond remembered using this ck magic during the ck Dark Rebellion. When the ck darkness was in danger, it turned the tide of battle several times with this ck magic.
¡®The type of disease changes depending on the skill of the caster.¡¯
The territory of hell is divided into categories from triple A to SS.
Low level warlocks get diseases with low lethality. Higher levels lead to a disease with a higher mortality rate.
Henatus is an SS-ss ck magician who was able to spread the terrible disease ¡®smallpox¡¯.
Just as Raymond was aiming for.
¡°Sister Linden. Stockpiled goods.¡±
¡°yes!¡±
Unfortunately for Henatus, Raymond waspletely immune to smallpox.
I had brought a lot of smallpox vine in advance.
¡®I didn¡¯t know what kind of gue the curse of death was prevalent in the Loktar region, so I brought a smallpox vine.¡¯
It was a thousand times fortunate.
The disciples quickly started vinating.
¡°Master, what about this medicine?¡±
Jude asked in surprise.
¡°It is a miraculous elixir vine that blocks the reaper of death. Reaper of death can be prevented by getting this vine.¡±
Jude made a shocked face.
Can smallpox be prevented?
Raymond used the interlude to run a vine promotion business.
¡°This is a miraculous elixir created with the power of medicine. It canpletely prevent smallpox. I would like to supply this vine to the people of the Catal Kingdom in the future.¡±
¡®I have to sell vines to Catal Kingdom. how much money Hehe.¡¯
The poption of Katal Kingdom exceeded 2 million!
When Crown Princess Jude bes king, she will be able to sell vines to all the people.
Happy just thinking about it, Raymond¡¯s mouth watered.
Raymond proudly stated his aspirations.
¡°I n to make smallpox extinct by supplying this vine to everyone on the next continent.¡±
Everyone on the Continent!
How much money can you make by selling vines to 150 million people?
I couldn¡¯t even guess.
At that time, you could put a bunch of checks in the duvet instead of cotton.
At Raymond¡¯s ambition, Jude felt admiration, emotion, and awe again.
¡®Ah Master! Master¡¯s horizon is iparable to mine!¡¯
She struggled to serve the people of Catal Kingdom, but Raymond was already looking at the entire continent.
The scale of greatness could not be guessed.
In any case, Raymond and his disciples quickly treated the patients who started the disease afterpleting the inoction.
¡®Even if the outbreak starts, the symptoms won¡¯t be severe because I¡¯ve been vinated.¡¯
The smallpox vine not only prevented but also relieved symptoms.
Thanks to that, everyone had mild symptoms and seeded in oveing the realm of death without a single victim!
¡°Can you really solve the Reaper of Death without a single victim?¡±
Crown Princess Jude actually stuttered in surprise when she saw the effects of the vine.
A miracle that was impossible even if any saint-level healer came.
Sensing that the promotion opportunity hade again, Raymond said with a solemn face.
¡°Remember, my disciple Crown Princess. This is the power of medicine and the miracle elixir vine that the Crown Princess will learn. The Crown Princess can save countless people like me.¡±
Interpreted, it was a promotional message to buy a vine.
Crown Princess Jude nodded with a moved face.
¡®I will save countless patients like Master!¡¯
At her response, Raymond smiled contemptuously.
The intention seemed to work.
Crown Princess Jude, who witnessed a miracle, will import vines first once she ascends the throne.
Thanks to the ck darkness, we have secured 2 million customers.
¡®I need to contact Hanson right away and ask him to expand the vine nt.¡¯
But Linden brought up a different story.
¡°Can I be safe like this? What if the ck darknesses again?¡±
Cleverly, Ren shook his head.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir Lyndon. The ck Darkness will no longer be able to afford it.¡±
Rune also nodded.
¡°I must have been exhausted because I used ultimate magic while my strength wasn¡¯t restored.¡±
Raymond asked.
¡°Exhausted?¡±
¡°Your Highness. Hell¡¯s territory requires a lot of mana, so it¡¯s a magic that is difficult even in normal conditions. So, by now, the ck darkness is defenseless¡ ¡ .¡±
Rune, who had been talking so far, was aghast.
¡°No!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ huh?¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to punish the ck darkness before it recovers its strength! For the people of the Catal Kingdom!¡±
The others also hardened their faces.
If it was Raymond, an idiot who only cares for others, that would have been enough.
¡®Because Master is someone who doesn¡¯t care about his own safety for the sake of others.¡¯
¡®My lord! I¡¯d rather die!¡¯
¡®Your Highness please! I¡¯m scared!¡¯
They desperately stopped Raymond.
It was the momentum to tie Raymond down.
Of course, Raymond was nothing but absurd.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not. What the hell are you thinking?¡¯
I did enough to do this.
No matter how exhausted he is, he is an arch mage.
I didn¡¯t know what kind of dagger he might be hiding, but I didn¡¯t want to take a pointless risk.
¡®Of course, if I catch the ck darkness, I have to gain great fame.¡¯
Raymond imagined.
What if you defeat the ck darkness with the Holy Pce?
He will be the perfect Katal Kingdom hero.
His name would spread throughout the Catal Kingdom and he could earn a lot of money by using that reputation, but he shook his head.
¡®It¡¯s not worth it to run for fame alone.¡¯
His credo is safety first!
And let¡¯s not do anything to lose.
Considering the risk to be taken, it was a loss on profit and loss calctions.
¡®The ck darkness will soon be taken care of by the reinforcements Mien will bring. I¡¯m quiet¡ ¡ .¡¯
the moment you think so.
An eye-opening message came to mind.
[Be a legendary protagonist!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Great Doctor level
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: The opportunity to defeat the ck darkness has arrived! Be a legendary hero after defeating the ck darkness!
Clear conditions: ck darkness eradication
Reward: Bonus level up x 3 skill points 150 points
Bonus: Darkness property
¡®Ah, stop the really ridiculous quest¡¡¯ ¡ !¡¯
I looked down in frustration and hesitated at the special phrase.
¡®Property of ck darkness?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Come to think of it, the ck darkness is an arc mage.
That, too, is two-fold.
¡®There¡¯s a good chance he¡¯s hiding a huge treasure. In particr, he must have a lot of magic stones.¡¯
It must be worth at least several million penas.
If he acquires the ck magic stone, he will be super rich right away!
¡®Besides, the difficulty level is in the middle, isn¡¯t it?¡¯
middle.
It¡¯s not that easy, but it was a level of difficulty given when it was worth trying.
It means that the ck darkness has weakened that much!
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
It was too much of a quest to give up just because it was scary.
Then I heard an unexpected voice.
¡°The ck darkness appears again?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Surprised, I turned my head and saw a group floating in the sky.
Chapter 270
Doctor yer Chapter 270
It was 5 knights and 2 wizards! It seemed to be floating in the sky thanks to the wizard¡¯s magic.
¡®A knight of the Katal kingdom?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
The leader of the group was a man in histe thirties.
He was wearing armor with colorful patterns, and it seemed like he had seen it somewhere. The look was somehow familiar.
¡®Who is it? Are you famous? You look so unlucky?¡¯
When she tilted her head, Crown Princess Jude said in surprise.
¡°Isn¡¯t it Count Bonslon?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The group was astonished.
Boneslon!
He was one of the three sword masters of the Catal Kingdom.
¡®The greatest genius swordsman in the Katal Kingdom who reached the level of a sword master at the age of histe thirties.¡¯
Bone Slon nced at Crown Princess Jude from the sky and then came down.
¡°Meet Her Highness, Crown Princess Jude. A cat hurriedly flew in with the news that a ck darkness had appeared.¡±
cat. It seemed to be talking about Meen.
¡®Anyway, the attitude.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
It was annoying.
I was polite, but I didn¡¯t feel any respect.
¡®It¡¯s not a feeling. He¡¯s actually ignoring Crown Princess Jude.¡¯
And that wasn¡¯t all.
There was great arrogance in his tone.
He said this.
¡°By the way, the ck darkness appeared. Great. It was a pity that I missed my chance with Lord Nahel during thest rebellion.¡±
It was a story of rejoicing at the absurdity of the ck darkness appearing!
¡®¡ ¡ What is he?¡¯
Raymond recalled the rumors about Bonslow.
A training maniac mad with swords.
At the same time an arrogant great man.
This was the evaluation of Bonslon.
¡®Though I¡¯m not a Vermont fan.¡¯
Bonslon was a neutralist.
Not because he had any particr political convictions, but because he was an arrogant great man who had no interest in anything other than the sword and his own honor.
Even ignoring Crown Princess Jude wasn¡¯t because he had any particr ill feelings, it was just to look down on her insignificant person like a great man living for his own pride.
¡®But, surprisingly, when fighting enemies, I heard that he fights in the forefront. Thanks to that, my reputation isn¡¯t that bad.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms.
His personality is unlucky, but surprisingly he did his job properly and had a good reputation in the military.
Feeling like an immature kid?
Then Bonslon looked at Raymond.
¡°Are you His Highness Raymond?¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve heard a lot of stories.¡±
Bonslon shook his head.
An attitude that excites something.
In fact, Bonslon was thinking this to himself.
¡®During the contest, rumors spread that he was ipetent, so I wondered what kind of genius he was, but it turned out to be a false rumor.¡¯
Bonslon had big aspirations.
He is still a sword master with one sword, but he aspires to go beyond two swords and three swordster to be a sword owner (sword owner) and be the best knight on the continent!
Therefore, he was interested in geniuses from all over the continent, and he was also interested in Raymond, who stood out during this contest.
¡®It doesn¡¯t look great at all.¡¯
Bonslon shook his head.
He is the Sword Master.
You could guess the opponent¡¯s skills just by looking at them.
Seeing it with those eyes was pathetic. I didn¡¯t feel any excellence.
¡®The prince of the Kingdom of Gears must have been careless.¡¯
Boneslon turned off his nerves from the corrupt Raymond.
The problem is that such an inner heart shows through your face.
It was an obvious mistake.
The party was hot and the moment Christine Elmud was about to say something.
An unexpected person struck the ball.
¡°How rude, Count!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was Jude!
Unlike usual, she red at Count Bonslon with sad eyes.
¡°Prince Raymond is the benefactor of Crown Princess Bonn and a person who works hard for our kingdom. But what an attitude! Apologize for the rudeness immediately.¡±
Earl Bonslon wriggled.
But Jude didn¡¯t back down.
That¡¯s how angry I was with the attitude he showed toward Raymond.
¡®I dare to tell my master.¡¯
On the other hand, Earl Bonslon caught his eye by seeing her like that.
¡®I thought you were ugly? Did I get it wrong?¡¯
In the end, Bonslon bowed his head to Raymond.
¡°I am sorry for my rudeness. Please forgive my rudeness.¡±
Raymond crossed his arms.
¡®It doesn¡¯t look bad in nature, though.¡¯
This was the criterion for judging that nature was not bad.
[I confirm that the opponent is ¡®truthful¡¯!]
[The opponent¡¯s truthfulness is ¡®medium¡¯!]
The truthfulness was unexpectedly low!
¡®Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean they just let it go.¡¯
Although he received an apology, he is a man with an aftertaste. I didn¡¯t think it would pass so easily.
¡®I¡¯ll make you a hogu.¡¯
Eventually, the skill helped.
[¡®Truth-special skill: Hitting the hound¡¯ is disyed!]
Raymond smiled meaningfully.
¡®Usually, such an arrogant lump of luck. I¡¯d hate it.¡¯
Not now.
why?
Because it was the type of hogu he needed the most right now!
¡®I¡¯m going to use that guy as a shield.¡¯
Sword Master¡¯s shield! How strong is it?
Even arrogant and not proud of myself, I will fight with all my might and heat in the dark darkness.
¡®I should use that guy as my shield and safely obtain only the magic crystals hidden by the ck darkness.¡¯
Raymond called for joy.
Hogu arrived just in time like this. Heaven seemed to help him.
At the same time, Bonslon said:
¡°I will set out to repel the ck darkness right now. Your Highnesses, rest here. I¡¯ll be back soon with the ck neck of darkness.¡±
Then Raymond stepped out.
¡°No, we will go together.¡±
¡°Your Highness too?¡±
Bonslon frowned.
¡°The ck darkness is not the deer of the royal hunting grounds. It¡¯s dangerous, stay here.¡±
Again, nonsensical speech.
But Raymond didn¡¯t care much.
It¡¯s a hogu that will shed blood and sweat for itself, so it¡¯s cheap. I could bear with it for a while.
¡°I am not trying to deal with the ck darkness. We will participate as healers.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t say you don¡¯t need a healer¡¯s help, would you?¡±
Bonslon nodded at the end of his thoughts.
No matter how arrogant he was, he wasn¡¯t an idiot who would ignore the need for a healer.
¡°All right. Instead, you should follow it as carefully as possible. If something unexpected happens, even I may not be able to take responsibility for Your Highness¡¯ safety.¡±
There was no need to worry about that.
¡®I¡¯ll follow you as far away as possible, so please fight hard instead of me, Hogu Bang Bang-san.¡¯
Raymond smiled.
* * *
The wizard who came with him pursued the ck darkness.
For reference, he is said to be a Wizard-ss wizard.
¡°An evil energy runs deep into the mountains. Due to the recent use of great ck magic, it seems that the remnant of darkness remains.¡±
Following the trail, a gloomy forest appeared.
The Loktar region is originally a mountainous region. The trees were so thick that the light did not pass through, so the overall feeling was dark, but this ce was even worse.
It felt as if entering this forest would face great danger.
¡°It¡¯s a ce where the ck darkness is likely to be. After all, it would be good for His Highness to die. I warn you again, this is not a royal hunting ground.¡±
Boneslon nced at Raymond and said.
It was a word of concern, but the tone was also unlucky.
¡°it¡¯s okay. former healer. I will do what I have to do.¡±
¡®Why am I worried when I have you as a hukou shield?¡¯
Raymond responded with a fearless voice, and Boneslon was instantly taken aback by Raymond¡¯s attitude.
¡®It looks corrupt, but it has a pulpit in its own way. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be paying attention.¡¯
Upon entering the forest, terrible monsters soon appeared.
Kyaaah!
Skeleton!
Ghouls!
dragon disease!
Undead monsters poured out, but Bone Slon only made aughable expression.
¡°Heh, that¡¯s funny.¡±
Wow!
A golden aura erupted from his sword.
The flocking undead instantly turned into bone powder and oxidized.
¡°As expected, Count!¡±
¡°This is a great Auror!¡±
The knights who followed praised him, and Bone Slonughed and shook his head.
Anyone could see that he was ted, so Raymond put on a bewildered face.
¡®He¡¯s simpler than I thought, isn¡¯t he?¡¯
Raymondplimented the mood.
¡°You are a great Auror.¡±
Bonslon raised the corner of his mouth, as if feeling good about Raymond¡¯s praise.
¡°As expected, Your Highness, the Crown Prince of the Kingdom of Knights, has the eyes to see. Your Highness will find it helpful if you see my sword.¡±
Raymond nodded his head.
When I feel better, I will fight harder, so I was able to woo jju jju as much as I wanted.
So the group went deep into the forest.
As expected, all sorts of magical traps and monsters popped out like a Lee Hyun-type arc mage, but thanks to Bone Slon, I was able to repulse them all.
Eventually, they came across an abandoned mansion.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
There was silence for a moment.
It was an ominous mansion.
There was no human presence, only the aura of death.
¡°It is clear that there is a ck darkness inside.¡±
said the wizard.
At that moment, the door of the mansion opened and a ck darkness appeared.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
[Fearless things. You¡¯ve finally found a ce to die.]
Raymond swallowed.
Seeing it again was even more frightening.
Fortunately, Bone Slon stepped forward.
¡°Your Highness is waiting for you here. This body will deal with the ck darkness.¡±
Raymond did not refuse.
That¡¯s why I came with Bonslon.
Boneslon raised his sword with a golden aura.
¡°This Boneslon of the ck Darkness will punish you today. Please atone for the sins I havemitted so far in hell!¡±
But the ck darkness didn¡¯t even move.
It was just such augh.
[Thunder naked kid. Heaven helped me that you came instead of someone else.]
¡°What?¡±
It was the moment Boneslon started to wriggle.
ck darkness sprayed something around from the robes.
bank. fillet. fillet.
It was a magic stone!
The ck Darkness was nning to use magic stones to spread magic.
But Bone Slon snorted.
¡°No matter what kind of magic you use, it will be useless. I¡¯ll cut them all down.¡±
Using magic stones means that the power is not enough.
Moreover, the sword master¡¯s aura could cut through pretty much any magic.
However, the ck darkness still only shed cynicism.
[well. I don¡¯t know if you can even cut your mind.]
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
It was a moment when Bonslon was startled by something unusual.
The ck darkness spread its hands.
[Cheer for the advent of joy! Indulge in gluttony and swim in eternal darkness!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone in the party opened their eyes wide.
Rune, who recognized the identity of the magic, shouted.
¡°It¡¯s mental ck magic! Clearance!¡±
¡°Clearance!¡±
clearance!
It was a defensive magic that prevented the evil energy from prating into the mind.
However, the ck magic of darkness far exceeded the magic ability of the party.
In an instant, the vision was dyed ck, and Raymond and the others fell into the mental ck magic, ¡®Gourt Hell¡¯.
* * *
The hell of gluttony.
It was a powerful ck magic.
This ck magic makes the victim fall into an illusion that shows the greatest greed.
If you can¡¯t ovee greed, that¡¯s it.
Just as a hungry ghost longs for bigger food, you fall into the illusion of endless greed, and you can¡¯t get out of the illusion.
Each person experiences different fantasies.
Raymond became very rich.
¡®I finally became super rich!¡¯
He was so happy that he shouted ha ha ha ha cheers.
¡®Hanson, what¡¯s my deposit bnce?¡¯
¡®Ten million pence.¡¯
Raymond seemed to faint.
Chapter 271
Doctor yer Chapter 271
Ten Million Pence!
Beyond million pena, I became rich with multi-million pena! At this level, you could confidently call yourself a super rich.
By the way, the hell of gluttony is so sophisticated that the victim could never realize that it was an illusion.
¡®Hanson Beef Lobster! No expensive dishes are all! Of course, everything is top-notch!¡¯
¡®Yes, I¡¯ve already prepared everything.¡¯
Raymond enjoyed all kinds of wealth and glory in fantasy. I ate and ate expensive food.
For reference, he had never spent money, so instead of eating delicious food, he only came up with fantasies about eating because he had a poor imagination for rich movies.
Of course, Raymond was only happy.
¡®If this is a dream, I never want to wake up!¡¯
when you¡¯re thinking like that
A poor patient came.
It was not a particrly difficult situation.
It¡¯s over if you just treat him with his ability.
However, Raymond suddenly felt this foreign mind.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to save many people dying of disease with the money I have now?¡¯
His medical skills were excellent.
With his healing abilities, he could save countless patients.
But that alone had its limits.
There were structural problems.
In fact, no matter how many patients we treat, if we do not improve ess to treatment thatgs behind in a poor environment, it is like blocking the sea with our hands.
Because while he¡¯s saving 10, hundreds and thousands of other patients will be dying.
In other words, in order to truly save many patients, he had to practice his work as a ¡®Healer Road¡¯, the path of great medicine.
¡®But even if I¡¯m the crown prince, there are limits.¡¯
I had a will, but I didn¡¯t have the energy to put it into practice.
But what about the money you have now?
¡®I¡¯ll be able to save countless patients.¡¯
ten million pennies.
It was money that could do a lot of things.
You can repair the city¡¯s sewage system or practice medical welfare.
Or maybe we could try new economic policies to help the poor out of privation.
If used well, it can prevent the urrence of numerous patients.
And these things might be more for people than simply treating patients with your hands. From a long-term perspective, it was even more so.
The problem was also money.
¡®No, I¡¯ll lose all my money if I do that. I be a debtor again.¡¯
ten million pennies.
It was huge, but it wasn¡¯t infinite money.
If he does that, he¡¯ll be broke again.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond gulped as he looked at the poor patients, and so the trial of ¡®Gourmet Hell¡¯ began.
* * *
The ck darkness sighed.
¡®It¡¯s over now.¡¯
greedy hell.
It was a ck magic that used rtively little mana to ruin an opponent.
It was his trump card and, in fact, his final outburst.
¡®I didn¡¯t have any more energy besides this magic, but it was fortunate that Bone Slon came.¡¯
The current state of the ck darkness was worse than Raymond had guessed.
Because this hell of gluttony was barely unfolded with all my strength.
¡®I¡¯m sure no one can ovee this magic.¡¯
Like all mental magic, Hell of Gluttony wasn¡¯t perfect magic.
If you have a strong will, you can ovee it.
However, the ck darkness was sure of the magic¡¯s sess.
It was a matter ofpatibility.
¡®Not to mention an arrogant guy like Bonsloan, even saints are vulnerable to this test of greed.¡¯
unexpected story.
Are saints vulnerable to greed?
¡®Even if I say a saint, it¡¯s because all of them have greed.¡¯
The ck Darkness was well aware of human psychology.
The noble saints are also human.
It¡¯s just suppressing greed with lofty ideals.
But no lofty ideal is infinite. Because they are human too.
¡®If you meet a bigger greed, you¡¯re going to be broken. Like many saints in history eventually changed.¡¯
This magic tests the most desperate greed in the heart.
More than a human being, there is no choice but to shake. Moreover, since the saints openly face greed that they have never experienced before, they feel even greater temptation.
Therefore, he was even more shaken by this magic.
¡®The test will be over soon.¡¯
This magic watershed is the first test.
If you sumb to the first test, an even greater greed rushes in, and you will never be able to ovee the next test. The mind will be destroyed in endless greed.
It was a time when the ck darkness waited for the result with a satisfied face.
An unexpected sound was heard.
¡°dream¡ ¡ ? You said it was all a dream?¡±
It was Raymond!
Raymond blinked his eyes with a dumbfounded face!
[Oh no, how is the test?]
The ck darkness shouted in bewilderment.
¡®Nonsense! Is that saint noble enough to ovee even the deepest greed in the abyss?¡¯
But that wasn¡¯t the reason Raymond was able to pass the test.
Raymond frowned, realizing that everything was an illusion at the words of the ck darkness.
¡°It wasn¡¯t enough.¡±
[¡] ¡ What?]
¡°Ten million pennies were far short of the greed I wanted!¡±
Raymond yelled out loud.
Yes.
Raymond thought at the moment of the test.
You won¡¯t be satisfied with being rich with only 10 million pence.
Because his dream was to be the richest person on the continent, surpassing even that brilliant saint.
It takes 100 million or at least billions of pennies to be able to say that the dream hase true.
¡®I have to make enough money for the poor that it won¡¯t show even if I spend a lot of money! I can¡¯t do what I want to do because it¡¯s a waste of money, so what¡¯s rich in that?!¡¯
Yes, the rich man he wanted was a rich man who could inte all the luxuries he wanted.
What does it mean to be rich when you are afraid of running out of money?!
¡®A mere 10 million pennies is not enough to appease my greed!¡¯
In other words, Raymond overcame a small greed with a bigger greed!
[What¡ ¡ !]
The ck darkness hesitated and stepped back.
As a subject of magic, he was horrified to discover how Raymond had ovee the test.
I¡¯ve never seen such a saint!
Then something even more shocking happened.
¡°Ma Master¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Lord Lord.¡±
From Christine to Elmud Rune Ren Mien Jude.
Everyone in Raymond¡¯s party (except for Linden) has ovee magic!
[Oh no how?]
The ck darkness shouted in disbelief.
It¡¯s a magic that can¡¯t be ovee without a strong will, but so many people can ovee it?
¡®Is there something wrong with my magic?¡¯
No it wasn¡¯t like that.
One reason why they were able to ovee magic.
Because they were bathed in Raymond¡¯s sublime light!
Christine gritted her teeth.
¡°If you live next to the sublime light, you will be ashamed of greed and unable to pursue it.¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
¡°We are Master¡¯s disciples. I will not give in to greed!¡±
In fact, Christine had a very difficult time passing the test.
That¡¯s how deadly greed fell.
A secret wish deep in the heart appeared as a vision.
I had never told anyone about it, and it was a wish that I would not say out loud in the future because it could not be fulfilled.
It was a fantasy I couldn¡¯t deny, but I was able to ovee it by thinking of Raymond.
Because he thought that his appearance was not what Raymond wanted!
And it was the same for everyone else.
All of them were able to escape from greed by recalling Raymond¡¯s noble figure (except for Linden).
[Oh no what¡ ¡ .]
The ck darkness hesitated and retreated.
Then a strange thing happened.
Brilliant light emanated from the Holy Pce Raymond was holding!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond looked at the pce in amazement.
[At the moment of the test, the Holy Pce exerts even greater power in the sublime sublimity you showed!]
The condition for the Holy Pce Brunade to be activated is ¡®sublime¡¯ for others.
However, Raymond¡¯s great sublimity (?) began to emit even greater power.
[The castle pce purifies the surrounding evil energy!]
With the message, a loud sound like breaking ss rang out.
The ck magic is broken!
Linden and Bone Slon opened their eyes free from the illusion of greed.
¡°Keuk Keu Ugh!¡±
¡°This?¡±
Perhaps it was the aftermath of the ck magic being forcibly broken, but their condition was not perfect.
Everyone had exhausted eyes and couldn¡¯t even take care of themselves properly.
¡°Did I fall under ck magic or something?¡±
Bonslon stuttered in shock.
It must have been a shock to sumb to ck magic like an arrogant great man.
Bonslon tried to use his strength to get up, but copsed.
It wasn¡¯t that he had ovee the ck magic normally, but he still had the influence of darkness, so he couldn¡¯t fight his body.
Bone Slon spoke quickly to Raymond.
¡°Please hand over that pce! I will put an end to that evil lich!¡±
¡®why me?¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
He too had an eye for it.
Now the ck darkness is cornered.
And as everyone knows, Raymond is weak and weak.
The weak could alwayse out strong.
¡®I can¡¯t miss this great opportunity. It¡¯s an opportunity to directly capture the ck darkness.¡¯
If you catch the ck darkness yourself, you will be able to be a tremendous hero and use it as a source of business!
¡®¡ ¡ Of course, it¡¯s still a bit scary.¡¯
Raymond gulped at the ck darkness.
Inside the magician¡¯s robes, the skeleton¡¯s eyes shed. My heart trembled just by looking at it, but I mustered up the courage to think of the benefits I would getter.
¡®Don¡¯t be afraid. I just need to shoot an arrow.¡¯
He had a pce!
If you get close and shoot an arrow, the ck darkness is over.
¡®If you get close to 4 meters, you¡¯re going to be 100%¡ ¡ .¡¯
But Raymond was taken aback.
¡®for a moment. But my sensory level is low right now.¡¯
Right now, his sensory level is slightly less than 100.
The cooldown hasn¡¯t returned yet, so the Survival Instinct Healer¡¯s Murder Saint didn¡¯t work.
¡®Ugh. 100% 100% distance is 0.025%, so you have to get closer to 2 meters. It¡¯s too close!¡¯
Raymond frowned.
archery skill. something was cooked
¡®I can¡¯t get that close. Let¡¯s shoot from about four meters.¡¯
4 meters.
Still, it was a ¡®high¡¯ probability hit rate.
Considering the state of ck darkness, he could almost be hit.
Raymond approached slowly, holding a castle bow.
[Cheer.]
As he got closer, the ck darkness flinched back.
Seeing that, Raymond of the weak and weak took on even greater courage.
He raised the pce and shouted like this.
¡°ck darkness. I will punish you for your sins!¡±
Dig!
An arrow of light cut through the air.
However, an oddity urred.
The ck darkness suddenly gave off ferocious energy and showed amazing movements!
[Do you think I will suffer like this! Haste! Strength!]
Whiik.
In an instant, the ck darkness speeded up and barely avoided the arrow of light!
¡®uh?¡¯
Chapter 272
Doctor yer Chapter 272
Raymond stiffened.
dodging arrows
This situation was not expected.
Moreover, the ck darkness did not stop there.
I ran into Raymond.
[You fucking saint! I¡¯ll even kill you!]
¡°Ma Master!¡±
¡°Lord!¡±
The disciples were startled and tried to run to Raymond, but the ck darkness moved much faster.
Raymond thought in bewilderment.
¡®no? Isn¡¯t this a move far beyond an expert?¡¯
It¡¯s a fact that everyone overlooks, but the Lich is the highest level undead!
Therefore, even though he was a wizard, he was able to show movements far superior to those of ordinary humans.
Moreover, the ck darkness used thest remaining mana to cast Haste Strength magic on his body to increase his strength and agility.
At thest moment, he was determined to kill Raymond somehow.
A ck bone tinged with evil energy flew into Raymond¡¯s neck.
¡°no!¡±
¡°Lord!¡±
The disciples screamed.
But that moment of desperation.
Raymond felt embarrassed.
¡®Why doesn¡¯t it look very fast?¡¯
no it¡¯s fast
But it seemed like it could be avoided.
¡®Haven¡¯t the healer¡¯s survival instinct been expressed?¡¯
Both skills were used against Duhan a few days ago, and the cooldown has not yet expired.
Raymond soon realized the answer.
¡®I¡¯ve be stronger.¡¯
Currently, his level is approaching 240. The basic stamina sense stat was also close to 100.
In other words, expert beginner level or higher without the help of self-defense skills.
Maybe it¡¯s because he has a power close to that of an expert intermediate.
No matter how good Richie¡¯s basic physical abilities were, there was no way he couldpete with Raymond, who had power close to that of an expert intermediate level.
Moreover, that was not all.
[Fighting evil evil! The will of the ¡®Seonggung¡¯ dwells in your noble valor!]
[Inherit the Seonggung¡¯s skill, ¡®Indomitable Spirit of Healer¡¯!]
[Indomitable Spirit of Healer]
ssification: Self-defense Skill
Rating: Unique
Proficiency: D
-Fighting against evil A skill that inherited the indomitable spirit of Saint Lennis, the owner of the pce! You will be able to ovee your limitations for the sake of your patients.
¨C When fighting for a patient, self-defense skill cooldown is reduced by 50%.
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Cooldown reduced by 50%!
The cooldown of Survival Instinct and Healer¡¯s Murder Saint has been reduced from 7 days to 3.5 days.
¡®It was about 5 days ago that I fought Dyurahan?¡¯
Indeed, the message came to mind.
[The skills ¡®Survival Instinct¡¯ and ¡®Healer¡¯s Murder Saint¡¯ are manifested!]
Stats have been blown up.
Above all, ¡®fighter¡¯s instinct¡¯!
Raymond¡¯s vision became heterogeneous.
¡®Gap!¡¯
All sorts of cracks were visible in the slowly flowing time.
It was only natural that he was strong and had not learned professional martial arts.
Raymond let out his fist following his instincts.
The ¡®Abyssal Gauntlet¡¯ he was wearing after he took it from the prince of Gears Kingdom momentarily emitted light.
Everyone looked at Raymond¡¯s strike in amazement.
It was a blow that looked so strong and sharp.
In particr, Count Bonslon, the strongest sword master in this position, was even more shocked.
¡®How could such an attack happen?¡¯
As the greatest genius knight in the Catal Kingdom, he immediately recognized it.
That attack was not based on any outstanding taijutsu, but was based on instinctive senses.
But it was even more lethal.
¡®Could it really be as rumored that it is heavenly and infinite?¡¯
It was when Earl Bonslon¡¯s eyes trembled with astonishment.
Raymond¡¯s fist struck the chest of the ck darkness.
Clumsy!
Richie¡¯s breastbone shattered at once!
Did the fighter¡¯s instinct lead to the deadliest attack? It was, of course, exactly where the nucleus was located.
The ck darkness screamed.
[Kahiahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhis
the theay that the screams gradually disappeared, and the dark darkness became powdered and disappeared.
it is extinct!
That¡¯s how Raymond eradicated the ck darkness.
It was the moment when his name began to be imprinted on the people of the Catal Kingdom in earnest.
As if praising his achievements, a message came to mind.
[Achievement: ¡®Dark yer¡¯ has been achieved!]
[Saute to the great achievement!]
[Reputation rises!]
[Reputation rises!] [Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up
!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Get 150 skill points!]
[Many Katal kingdoms will praise your bravery and dedication to prevent disaster!] [Once again,
salute your achievements ! I vote!]
And.
[Learn the special skill ¡®Sacred Purification¡¯ of the Holy Pce as a privilege for great achievements!]
It was apletely unexpected message.
holy purification.
It was the power inherent in the Holy Pce.
It was also one of the exclusive special heals of saint level healers.
With this achievement, Raymond learned one of the ¡®special heels¡¯, albeit imperfectly.
* * *
The Second Coming of the ck Darkness!
Rumors did not spread quickly because it happened in a remote ce and secretly.
However, the leaders of the Catal Kingdom immediately heard the news.
At the time Minen requested reinforcements, the knights of the Southern Army reported to the capital of the kingdom.
¡°You mean the ck Darkness was alive?¡±
¡°How can such a terrible thing happen!¡±
The nobles of the capital of the kingdom who heard the news through themunication port were upset.
The fear left by the ck darkness at the time of the rebellion was that great.
Many were seized with fear and reacted convulsively.
However, within a few days, another unbelievable news was delivered.
The news was that the ck Darkness had been eradicated!
To the crown prince of another country, Raymond, the light of Houston.
¡°what¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t that a lie?¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. Or wasn¡¯t the ck darkness alive in the first ce?¡±
Everyone didn¡¯t believe it at first.
What kind of existence is the ck darkness, and could it be eradicated so easily?
But soon everyone believed it.
¨C All right. His Highness Raymond, Crown Prince of the Houston Kingdom, has defeated the ck Darkness.
Earl Bonslon sent this message.
It was a voice full of pride, and the leaders of the Catal Kingdom realized that all the rumors were true.
Of course there was an uproar.
¡°To defeat the ck darkness! What a ball!¡±
¡°As expected, he is the legendary hero who won the three crowns!¡±
¡°We must give a reward in the name of His Highness the King!¡±
Some nobles praised Raymond¡¯s achievements like that.
They were supporters of Crown Princess Jude.
But not everyone was like that.
Some of the nobles showed an unwee look.
In particr, all the political healers, including Vermont, the most powerful faction currently holding the power of the Catal Kingdom, were clearly undeserved.
It was concerned about the repercussions when this incident became known to the people.
¡°It is difficult. Isn¡¯t Crown Prince Raymond and Crown Princess Jude¡¯spanions?¡±
¡°If they even clear the curse, it¡¯s a big deal.¡±
When Raymond said he was going to purify the curse of Loktar, everyone didn¡¯t care.
But to defeat the ck darkness?
If the curse is sessfully cleansed here, Raymond will be aplete hero of the Catal Kingdom.
At the same time, Crown Princess Jude will also be highlighted.
It was definitely not what they wanted.
¡°You have to write numbers.¡±
¡°How about interfering?¡±
¡°Never let them purify the curse!¡±
It¡¯s about saving the people, so let¡¯s put a nuisance on it?
Healers had an ugly discussion.
At that time, Giren, the second-inmand of the Vermont faction, came up with a method.
He was the kingdom¡¯s chief healer, and along with Vermont, he was the only Saint-ss healer in the Catal Kingdom.
¡°Why don¡¯t we strike the ball and purify the curse?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°If the death curse was, after all, an epidemic, then the other curses would be the same. We send a healing corps to cleanse the curse instead of us.¡±
They meant to take the credit for Prince Raymond and Princess Jude!
The healers nodded their heads.
¡°good idea!¡±
¡°Lord Maran is in the Southern Headquarters near Loktar, so we can send it.¡±
Southern Command.
It was the defense force of the Catal Kingdom in charge of the southern border.
There was an elite healer corps there.
There are as many as 50 healers!
There were 5 A-ss or higher, and Maran, themander in particr, was a triple A-ss healer.
With dozens of healers, it would be easy to solve the epidemic.
¡°That alone is not enough. It would be better to spread a lot of rumors in advance.¡±
At that, the healers nodded.
It is to focus the attention of everyone in the kingdom in advance so that the work done by the healing corps will be highlighted.
¡°How is the ball?¡±
Giren asked Vermont, the head of the throne.
¡°That sounds like a good idea. Let it be.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Everyone tilted their heads.
Vermont¡¯s nting seemed very ufortable unlike usual.
¡°Then I¡¯ll just get up.¡±
Vermont left them and went back to his room and turned on themunications orb.
A stranger appeared on the other side of the crystal sphere.
¡°Hello Marquis.¡±
Vermont bowed his head.
It looked amazing.
As the King¡¯s younger brother, he showedplete respect to his opponent!
The opponent took the example as if it were natural.
-I¡¯m not very good at you. What the hell happened? ck darkness disappears?
¡°sorry. Something unexpected happened.¡±
Vermont bowed his head again.
It was astonishingly low-key.
Who the hell is your opponent?
¡®Rodrigo.¡¯
Vermont clenched his fists.
It was the opponent¡¯s name.
Rodrigo de Fernando to be exact.
He was a noble of the Penins Kingdom.
More specifically, he was the head of the aristocratic faction that divided the political world of the Penins Kingdom.
¡®He¡¯s the second person in the real Penins Kingdom.¡¯
Vermont swallowed inwardly.
Currently, the highest authority of the Penins Kingdom was Archduke Gideon, the leader of the Grand Duke faction.
A personparable to him was the Marquis Rodrigo in front of him.
In addition, there were the King¡¯s faction and the Princess¡¯ faction, but their power was significantly reducedpared to the previous two.
¡®The immoral prince.¡¯
Vermont recalled another nickname for Marquis Rodrigo.
The heads of the four factions of the Penins Kingdom all inherited the blood of the Ristein royal family.
The same goes for Marquis Rodrigo. He was even the blood son of the current King Peian VII.
However, he was not born with an emerald-colored castle.
Royal Harp.
Being pessimistic about his situation, hemitted all sorts of evil since he was young, and was kicked out by his sister, the former crown princess, Lastel.
¡®After that, it became the nightmare of the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
You don¡¯t know how many people in the Penins Kingdom shed tears because of the man in front of them.
Chapter 273
Doctor yer Chapter 273
But I couldn¡¯t reveal that thought.
It was all thanks to Marquis Rodrigo that Vermont could exist today.
In other words, Marquis Rodrigo was a supporter of Vermont.
Through the money of Marquis Rodrigo, Vermont was able to conciliate numerous nobles of the Catal Kingdom to their side.
¡°I am always grateful for the Marquis¡¯ hospitality.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo said coldly.
-What will happen to ¡®things¡¯ in the future?
The item was a kind of item that was supplied through the ck darkness.
¡°Do not worry. We will do it without a hitch.¡±
¨C There are many precious people who are looking for that ¡®thing¡¯. Please don¡¯t let me get into trouble.
Rodrigo said coldly.
-If you can¡¯t secure the ¡®thing¡¯, you will pay the price.
Communications went off just like that, and Vermont murmured in a low voice.
¡°A devil-like bastard.¡±
It was an insult to the Marquis Rodrigo.
No one Vermont knew was more vicious and wicked than the Marquis Rodrigo.
¡®Anyway, it¡¯s trouble. I must secure the goods.¡¯
Damn it, but he had to bow to Rodrigo before he became king.
Worst of all, Raymond Nome notices the existence of ¡®The Thing¡¯.
¡®I¡¯ll have toe up with a more reliable method.¡¯
Vermont lowered his eyes and brought out something.
It was a seal bearing the king¡¯s seal.
On behalf of the King, he delivered an order to the province of Loktar.
* * *
At that time, Raymond had a very heavy face.
His unusually serious face made the disciples notice Raymond.
¡®Why is Master acting like that?¡¯
¡®What are you worried about, my lord?¡¯
The disciples quickly figured out the answer.
¡®You¡¯re worrying so much about solving the curse in the future.¡¯
¡®Because it won¡¯t be easy.¡¯
The only reason Raymond would make such a face was because he had only patients and people!
The ck darkness has disappeared, but the curse he left behind still remains.
Curse of Death!
Curse of Madness!
Curse of Grief!
These curses had to be resolved.
Because the curse of death, cholera, only cured the patient, but did not solve the cause of the outbreak.
¡®This time I¡¯ll be of help to the Master.¡¯
¡®Master!¡¯
¡®Master!¡¯
Of course, they were mistaken.
Raymond was thinking about this.
¡®It was dog hair.¡¯
Raymond let out a deep sigh.
¡®Damn system. you¡¯re cheating on me I heard you can get the remaining wealth by defeating the ck darkness?¡¯
After defeating the ck darkness, Raymond searched the abandoned mansion.
But nothing happened.
The rest of the property is a piece of shit.
It was bleak.
¡®It wasn¡¯t a secret hideout of the ck darkness, it was just an abandoned mansion.¡¯
Come to think of it, it was natural.
Originally, the hideout of the ck darkness had already been destroyed by the subjugation team.
During his life of escape, there was an abandoned mansion, so he made it a ce to stay, but he did not hide any treasures.
¡®Of course, it¡¯s not that there was nothing at all.¡¯
Yes, I had property.
Just magic stone.
It was also a huge amount.
But why are you so grumpy?
¡®It¡¯s a magic stone contaminated with ck magic! damn.¡¯
After analyzing the magic stones, Rune said:
¡°It seems to be a magic stone to be used as a core to amplify the power of the undead.¡±
¡°core?¡±
¡°Yes, do you remember Durahan at that time? It exerted much more power than normal Dyurahan, and I think it was probably because it used this magic stone as a core.¡±
Raymond was silent.
¡°Then what is the value?¡±
Raymond looked at the magic stones.
Perhaps because it was contaminated with ck magic, it was rather shining with a more seductive light.
At first nce, it looked like a jewel.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be useful in its own way?¡¯
However, Rune mercilessly trampled on Raymond¡¯s expectations.
¡°no. You¡¯ll have to pay the Mage Tower to deal with it. Because it¡¯s not something you can just throw away.¡±
It was a damn story.
Even dog hair isn¡¯t the only magic stone.
¡®I did get a special heel, but I got it.¡¯
Raymond opened the skill window.
[Sacred Purification]
ssification: Special Skill
Rating: Unique
Mastery: D
-Expresses sublime power to subdue impure energy!
¨C The higher the skill level, the stronger the effect!
Holy Purification!
In fact, this power was different from other heels.
Normal heal enhances basic health.
Special Heal promotes certain functions of the body to express special therapeutic effects.
Holy purification, on the other hand, waspletely different.
This power acts on the soul to drive away evil spirits.
¡®Strictly speaking, it¡¯s more like a special ability. It¡¯s hard to see it as a heel.¡¯
Due to the nature of the healer who uses the upper rank, it seemed that this special ability was expressed in addition to the heal that strengthens vitality.
Maybe that¡¯s why the skill ssification was also ¡®special skill¡¯.
Anyway, that¡¯s not the point, Raymond spread his hands with a sullen face.
As soon as he concentrated his mana, something surprising happened.
Dig!
Holy Purification!
The amazing light that dwelled in the castle pce was about to rise from his hand.
But there was a problem.
¡ ¡ I was just trying to rise.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s like a damn candle.¡¯
Is it a problem that the proficiency is D?
Almost a candle, or a little bigger than a candle.
The size of a small ball? In modern Earth terms, it was half a ping-pong ball.
Of course, even this small would have an effect against evil creatures.
The problem is that it is so small that it seems to be effective only when it is directly hit at the center of the evil energy.
It even ate up a lot of mana.
It was written lightly, but mana was consumed almost entirely.
Raymond, who expected the great power of the pce, sighed in disappointment.
¡®Eh, even if it¡¯sme, a special heel is a special heel. Let¡¯s think positively.¡¯
Yes, it is much better than not having it.
It will be a trump card when encountering evil monsters.
¡®If I raise the proficiencyter, the power will be further strengthened.¡¯
And most crucial of all.
¡®Now that I¡¯ve got a special heal, if I increase the amount of mana, can I be called a Saint-ss healer?¡¯
In any case, Holy Purification also entered the ssification of special heals. This was because only Saint-ss healers had the ability to bloom.
For reference, there were two criteria for a Saint-ss healer.
Special Heel!
And a basic heal that goes beyond triple A!
In the case of Raymond, since he has a special heal, he can be a Saint-ss healerter by simply raising his mana stat.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not important to be a saint-ss healer, but it¡¯ll help with image making.¡¯
If he, who practices medicine, bes a Saint-ss healer, it will be a great publicity effect for people.
¡®The problem is to raise the mana stat enough to use a triple A or higher heal¡ ¡ .¡¯
It wasn¡¯t easy.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to get some kind of privilege?¡¯
Then, an unexpected person came to Raymond.
¡°¡ ¡ majesty.¡±
Raymond frowned.
He was the Earl of Bonslon.
¡®Why does this man keeping back? guy.¡¯
Arrogant genius fool Hogu Earl Bonslon remained without going back even after defeating the ck darkness.
And with a serious face, he kept wandering around Raymond.
¡®I don¡¯t need you anymore since I¡¯ve used it as a shield?¡¯
There was no interest in giving the shield protector that was used.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Have you really never been trained as a knight?¡±
Raymond realized why Count Boneslon was doing this.
¡®I thought I was the only one who was proud of the world, but I was shocked to meet a more genius than myself.¡¯
From Raymond¡¯s point of view, it was just annoying.
He said it as if he was kicking out a merchant.
¡°I¡¯ve been used to it in moderation. Don¡¯t get me wrong¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Don¡¯t lie!¡±
Bonslon raised his voice.
¡°Your Highness¡¯ hand has never mastered a sword! But how can such a sword attack be done only with talent!¡±
Even Bonslon even talked about this.
¡°Please let me see your sword again! No, please allow me the honor of sharing the sword!¡±
¡®¡ ¡ it¡¯s crazy?¡¯
Raymond made a frightened face.
Fighting with the Sword Master?
¡°I am a healer. If it is not for the sake of the sick, I will not take up arms on my own, so please go back.¡±
He said coldly and left the seat.
Bonslon called him with a sad face, but he was not interested.
¡®Now I have to do something.¡¯
The curse must be cleansed immediately.
¡°Master, how should I start the purification?¡±
Crown Princess Jude asked.
¡°I will go to Lake Medellin. I will be the first to purify the curse of death.¡±
The outbreak of cholera was caused by the contamination ofkes, the source of drinking water.
The party who went to Medellin Lake soon shed a groan.
Theke water was ck and dead.
¡°Why is theke water like this?¡±
Raymond was also puzzled.
¡®There¡¯s a reason why normal water is so polluted.¡¯
After looking at theke, I soon knew the answer.
¡°I think it¡¯s because of the undead.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Arge number of undead are buried at the bottom of thatke. The corpse poison emitted by the undead seems to have corrupted the water.¡±
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s useless to sterilize theke water.¡¯
He brought arge quantity of drugs to disinfect the water, such as chlorine.
However, if the corpses of the monsters were sinking like that, the water couldn¡¯t be cleaned.
¡®We have to take out all the undead. By what means?¡¯
How do you go down in the depths and get the corpses out?
Even with the help of soldiers, it was impossible.
¡®Magic help?¡¯
I was thinking about it.
Another annoying voice was heard.
¡°Your Highness please! Please let me see your sword one more time! I will not use any mana!¡±
He was the Earl of Bonslon.
His pride was greatly hurt by this incident, and he seemed to want to confirm that he was a genius superior to Raymond.
¡®Yes, I¡¯m not interested in that kind of heart?¡¯
It was the moment when he frowned and tried to reject it strongly.
[¡®Truth¡¯ keeps bothering me!]
[¡®Truth special skill: Hogu Blow 2¡¯ is activated!]
A good idea came to my mind.
¡®Huh?¡¯
Raymond looked back and forth between theke water and Boneslon.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to get rid of the undead soon if I worked with Earl Bonslon?¡¯
It was clear that the sword master would be able to get those corpses out right away!
Of course, finding a sword master to do that was a problem, but¡ ¡ It didn¡¯t seem like a concern.
¡°All right. I will do the Count¡¯s request.¡±
¡°Is that true?!¡±
¡°I have one condition instead of yes.¡±
¡°Just say the word!¡±
Raymond grinned as he looked at Count Bonslon, who was so hot.
¡°As a knight of the Catal Kingdom, please do one thing for the people.¡±
It was the moment when the shield hukou turned into abor hukou.
Chapter 274
Doctor yer Chapter 274
Bone Slon fell to Raymond¡¯s tricks.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy to agree.
Bonslon jumped up and down as if it was impossible.
However, Princess Jude yed an active part in the middle.
¡°Can¡¯t you stand up for the people of the Catal Kingdom?
¡°But for me to do that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I knew Count Bonslon was the best knight in the Catal Kingdom. But it seems I was mistaken.¡±
The best knight in the kingdom!
It was a word that stimted Count Bonslon¡¯s vanity and pride at the same time, and Count Bonslon was taken aback.
¡°Okay, Your Highness! As the best knight in the kingdom, I will do my best for the people!¡±
Raymond cleared his throat when he saw Jude hit Bon Slon.
¡®Disciple Crown Princess. I thought he was kind, but he¡¯s notcent. Is she a crown princess after all?¡¯
But it was because of Raymond that Jude was so strong.
He still carried in his heart the disrespect Boneslon had done to Raymond the other day.
¡®It¡¯s disrespectful to Master. I can¡¯t forgive easily.¡¯
Anyway, Earl Bonslon, who became a hoe, started working with the knights and wizards under hismand to take out the monsters buried in theke.
At the pace of work, it didn¡¯t seem like it would take long.
¡®If I take out all the buried bodies, the words of theke will naturally be purified.¡¯
Next it was time to solve the ¡®Curse of Madness¡¯ and ¡®Curse of Grief¡¯.
¡®The more terrible of these is the Curse of Grief.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
¡®The curse of stillbirth.¡¯
Stillbirth.
In other words, it was the curse of inheritance.
After the curse of sorrow fell, the rate of stillbirths in Lokthar rose tremendously.
Many pregnant mothers lost their children, and the number of new pregnancies declined significantly.
asionally, even if a mother became pregnant, there was a high probability that the child would be lost quickly.
The people of Loktar were so desperate.
¡®Heaven has abandoned the Loktar region.¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
There was no way this could have been possible with a curse.
¡®There must be a reason. I have to figure that out.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t just the Curse of Grief that had to be resolved.
The curse of madness was also a problem.
¡®Many people are showing madness and violence for unknown reasons.¡¯
The curse of madness was literally showing madness.
A maddening madness was spreading like an epidemic.
¡®What the hell is the cause?¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms.
Heritage and madness.
I had never heard of an epidemic like this.
¡®It¡¯s probably not a contagious disease. Now we have to figure out the cause. Let¡¯s start an epidemiological investigation.¡¯
Pharmacological research.
It refers to finding out the cause by findingmonalities when a disease of unknown cause is prevalent.
¡®Fortunately, everyone is friendly towards us because we saved Serrance Castle. I¡¯ll be able to get cooperation easily.¡¯
People¡¯s cooperation is essential for a detailed epidemiologic investigation.
That was when I was about to begin my investigation.
Unexpected people appeared in the Loktar region.
It was the healer corps sent by Vermont!
¡°From now on, our corps will cure the curse.¡±
A man with a hard impression stepped forward.
It was Sir Maran, themander of the corps and a triple-A healer.
After that, close to fifty healers were lined up.
¡°You guys will solve the curse?¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®A simple heal wouldn¡¯t work?¡¯
Heal is the power to amplify life force.
In the case of cholera, it probably won¡¯t have much effect on the Curse of Grief and the Curse of Madness.
However, the treatment corps seemed confident.
It had to be.
As many as 50 healers were dispatched.
¡®With this number of healers, any contagious disease can be eradicated.¡¯
Officer Maran raised the corner of his mouth.
¡®We are the ones who be the main characters.¡¯
Moreover, he brought another trump card to ostracize Raymond.
¡°And I have something to tell you. These are the words of His Highness, King Rance V.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Maran recited the information he received from Vermont.
¡°I¡¯m telling you, Crown Princess Raymond and Crown Princess Jude, that you return to the capital right away and receive your award for defeating the ck darkness.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡®It¡¯s a ploy to sabotage me.¡¯
There was no way that King Rance V, who was lying in bed, would have given such an order.
That¡¯s Vermont¡¯s masterpiece.
Raymond refused at once.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but treating patientses first. I will receive the rewardter.¡±
¡°Are you saying you won¡¯t obey?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but King Rance V is not my lord. I will do my duty as a healer.¡±
¡®I¡¯m a high body now. Where can Ie and go?¡¯
Yes, Raymond is the body that became the crown prince.
Now, only King Auden and the Emperor of the Crusader Empire were the only ones who could force him.
Maran frowned and said:
¡°Then, it is an order for His Highness Jude to return.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Jude¡¯s eyes hardened.
Raymond caught on to Vermont¡¯s ulterior motive.
¡®They¡¯re trying to separate me and Crown Princess Jude.¡¯
It was a ploy to ensure that even if Raymond solved the curse, the credit would not go to Jude.
The problem is that Jude has no choice but to follow this order as long as he names the king.
But Jude did something unexpected.
He said with a determined face.
¡°No, I will stay here too.¡±
¡°Your Highness, Crown Princess? Are you saying you won¡¯t obey His Highness¡¯ orders now? Think again. It can cause troubleter.¡±
It was a threat.
In fact, regardless of the reason, disobeying the king¡¯s order is a reason for punishment.
But Jude didn¡¯t back down.
¡°It is for the people. If you have to be punished for serving the people¡ ¡ I will endure everything.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
If it was her before, she would never have thought of rejecting the king¡¯s order.
But now she has changed.
Because she was determined to emte Raymond¡¯s noble spirit.
¡®You must always engrave Master¡¯s spirit in your heart. There is nothing more important than working for patients and people.¡¯
When Jude didn¡¯t budge, Maran frowned.
¡°great. Do as you please. We will be the ones to solve the curse anyway.¡±
He ordered the healing corps.
¡°Treat patients right now! Team up and heal the sick who are cursed with the Curse of Grief and the Curse of Madness!¡±
The treatment corps was divided into 5 groups.
An A-ss healer was in charge, and 10 people each gathered to treat patients scattered throughout the Loktar region.
The distribution of patients under the Curse of Grief and the Curse of Madness was somewhat different.
The Curse of Madness urred concentrated in a specific area, and the Curse of Grief urred evenly throughout the Loktar region.
The healers led by Maran arrived at a vige.
It was a vige where both the curse of grief and the curse of madness broke out at the same time.
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Healers?¡±
The vigers tilted their heads when they saw the healer corps¡¯ pattern.
The Loktar region was so remote that it was difficult to see the shadow of a healer.
In particr, after the curse spread, all the healers who were there ran away, and people had to suffer from the curse without receiving any treatment.
¡°We will cure you of the curse that has spread to you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Maran said confidently.
¡°All cursed patientse forward.¡±
The townsfolk looked at them with a frown.
¡®You said you¡¯d solve the curse of the ck darkness?¡¯
¡®Is it really possible?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t get heels.
I tried healing in the early days of the curse, but it didn¡¯t have much effect.
When people hesitated, Maran burst into anger.
¡°What are you doing? Come forward!¡±
Eventually some women came forward.
All of them are women who have suffered the pain of stillbirth.
What was unusual, however, was that their skin was covered in mottled spots.
Also, there was hair all over the body, and there was a woman with a beard on her face.
¡®what?¡¯
Maran frowned.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
Unexpectedly, the men also stepped forward.
¡°Can we be treated too?¡±
Maran looked at the men¡¯s condition and opened her eyes wide.
Men¡¯s breasts were sticking out! Just like a woman!
¡®What is this?¡¯
Maran swallowed his saliva.
he is fifty
Although I have been active as a healer for over 30 years, this is the first time I have had a patient with these symptoms.
¡®Is it really a curse?¡¯
The thought crossed my mind, but I immediately shook my head.
Wasn¡¯t the most terrible death curse also an epidemic after all? This may be one of the unknown epidemics.
¡®If it¡¯s an epidemic, it will get better if I get healed.¡¯
¡°Let the treatment begin!¡±
The healers of the corps came out and healed.
Dig! Dig!
A bright light fell upon the patients.
but¡ ¡ It was the same.
Nothing improved at all.
¡°also¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°This will not solve the curse.¡±
People made faces of disappointment, and Maran gritted his teeth and stepped forward.
Wow!
A brilliant light that was iparable to other healers fell on the patients.
but¡ ¡ It was the same.
There was just no response.
¡®How did this happen? why?¡¯
Maran was perplexed.
If this was a disease, it was right to get healed and get better at least a little.
But no response?
When people murmured, Maran burst into anger.
¡°Everyone be quiet! Bring someone cursed with madness this time!¡±
It will definitely work against the curse of madness.
However, people¡¯s reactions were strange. It was a very reluctant look, as if she was worried about something.
¡°Come on, bring me!¡±
However, after repeated urging, he had no choice but to bring patients.
¡°Ugh¡ ¡ .¡±
Seeing the patient cursed with madness, Maran hardened her face.
He was moaning with his eyes wide open in a daze.
¡®What is this again?¡¯
It was the first kind of patient I¡¯d ever seen.
For a moment, I felt a sense of uneasiness.
Even if you use a heel, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use.
However, Maran gritted his teeth and opened the heel again.
Wow!
Brilliant light fell on the patient.
Surprisingly, there was a response this time.
The vitality returned to the patient¡¯s eyes.
¡®also!¡¯
It was the moment when Maran made a triumphant face.
A terrible thing happened.
Suddenly, the patient threw herself and bit off Maran¡¯s nose!
¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡±
¡°Sir Maran!¡±
Healers and soldiers came running in surprise.
Fortunately, they were soon separated, but the patient continued to behave wildly until he was subdued.
¡°Ugh¡ ¡ .¡±
Maran let out a painful moan as blood dripped.
The healers of the healing corps swallowed their saliva.
Their intuition felt that the curse could not be resolved with Helo.
This wasn¡¯t just an epidemic.
* * *
Meanwhile, Raymond was thinking the same thing at the time.
¡®This is not an epidemic.¡¯
He had clear substantive convictions.
Chapter 275
#Doctor yer #275
¡®Curse of Grief This is a symptom caused by disruption of the endocrine system.¡¯
endocrine system.
Specifically, it was clear that the symptoms caused by a problem with the hormonal system.
There was reason to think so.
¡®Large breasts in stillborn men with increased body hair. These are all symptoms that appear when there is a problem with the sex hormone system.¡¯
So Raymond made a clear diagnosis.
The problem was the cause.
¡®Why is there a problem with the sex hormone system?¡¯
A simr thing had happened in the Rafal region the other day.
At that time, there was a problem with the magic stone mine, and arge amount of endocrine disrupting substances were released, but there was no such magic stone mine in the Loktar region.
¡®Is it the aftermath of the ck magic used by the ck darkness?¡¯
It seemed that the conclusion woulde only after the epidemiological investigation waspleted.
¡®Curse of madness. That¡¯s another matter.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face grew serious when he recalled the conditions of the patients who were cursed with madness. It wasn¡¯t an endocrine problem, it was apletely different problem.
A diagnosis came to mind, but I couldn¡¯t easily say it.
¡®¡ ¡ If the curse of madness is caused by the reason I think it is, then this is not normal.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t certain yet.
This, too, seemed toe to a clear conclusion only after the investigation waspleted.
¡®The problem is that people seem to be hiding something.¡¯
Raymond tapped the table.
Both the Curse of Grief and the Curse of Madness.
All of the patients seemed to be hiding something.
¡®I have to figure that out.¡¯
Raymond handed out missions to his disciples.
¡°Princess Jude, please interview patients suffering from the curse of grief. If there is anything people are hiding, please find out.¡±
¡®The apprentice Crown Princess will take good care of this.¡¯
Raymond recognized Crown Princess Jude¡¯s talent.
She had a dedication and warmth for others. It was the quality of a saint.
People opened their hearts to her easily.
People who were hiding something were more likely to tell her the truth.
Next was Myen.
¡°Mien, watch over those suffering from the curse of madness.¡±
¨C Surveince?
Mian tilted her head.
Are you monitoring the patient? It was a word that didn¡¯t fit.
But Raymond was adamant.
If the curse of madness is what he guesses right, the patients will surely do something suspicious.
I had to capture that.
¡°Survey them and tell me immediately if they show any suspicious movements.¡±
-Yes, got it!
The rest of the disciples were asked to conduct other epidemiological investigations.
Several days passed after that.
* * *
Maran, the representative of the healing corps, was in despair.
¡®I can¡¯t solve it.¡¯
No matter how much heels were used, no one got better.
¡®What do we do? It must be resolved.¡¯
Maran bit his lip hard.
Vermont had already spread great rumors that the healing corps would solve the curse.
In such a situation, if you raise your hands, there is no such thing as disgrace.
It will leave a big stain on his career.
¡®no. Then my advance into the center will go through the water.¡¯
All high-level healers in the Katal Kingdom dream of bing a central political healer with power after building their careers.
It was the same with Maran, and he had to solve this problem.
¡°There is only one way to do this. We have no choice but to ¡®contain¡¯ the cursed.¡±
Maran muttered terrifyingly.
The ¡®quarantine¡¯ he was talking about now had a different meaning.
To be precise, it was ¡®exile¡¯.
Those who are sick are banished to distant uninhabited inds and remote areas where people cannote and go.
It was terrifying, but it was as much a method used as a solution to epidemics as ¡®erasing¡¯.
¡®This is not because of my greed. It¡¯s to prevent the curse from spreading further.¡¯
Maran justified his actions with reddened eyes.
¡°Gather all the patients in one ce!¡±
The soldiers who came with the healing corps arrested the patients.
Patients screamed.
¡°Oh, no!¡±
¡°Yi did nothing wrong! please!¡±
People who were suddenly separated from their families and exiled to remote areas screamed.
¡°Are you sure you have to do this?¡±
Themander of the soldiers rebelled.
However, Maran did not blink an eye.
¡°It is unavoidable to prevent a greater sacrifice.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
So there was an uproar in the Loktar region.
Hundreds of patients have gathered in one ce, and countless families are about to face the tragedy of life separation.
A voice was heard to save them.
¡°Stop! What are you doing!¡±
It was Crown Princess Jude!
She appeared with a very angry face unlike usual.
But Maran said shamelessly.
¡°As you can see, it is to solve the curse. My heart hurts too, but I can¡¯t help it.¡±
¡°Is there any basis for deporting them?¡±
Maran couldn¡¯t answer and kept his mouth shut.
There was no such basis.
¡°But isn¡¯t there another way? Or does Her Highness, the Crown Princess, have some other way to solve the curse?¡±
Maranughed.
¡°If Her Highness, Crown Princess, has a way to resolve the curse, I will apologize. Let¡¯s hold them ountable for their careless decision to quarantine.¡±
It was something I said with the conviction that it would never be resolved.
It was helpless even when dozens of healing corps jumped in.
but.
¡°If there is a solution, there is.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Maran¡¯s eyes widened.
Raymond appeared behind Crown Princess Jude.
He red at Maran coldly and said.
¡°So stop doing this pointless foolish thing right now.¡±
¡°What? Do you have any solutions?¡±
Maran stuttered in disbelief.
¡°You mean you even found out the identity of this curse?¡±
Raymond nodded in amazement.
¡°It is a magic stone.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°The cause of the curse of grief is the magic stone. So, all you have to do is remove the magic stones from the patients.¡±
Magic stones are the cause of the curse?
Maran made an absurd face as if it was nonsense.
But Raymond chuckled.
¡°The magic crystals collected by Elmude.¡±
¡°yes!¡±
Elmud brought the cart.
Unwrapping the fabric revealed surprising objects.
It was a contaminated magic crystal!
¡°This?¡±
¡°This magic stone was collected from the homes of patients who were cursed with grief.¡±
¡®These magic stones disrupted the endocrine system.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
¡®I can¡¯t believe he had hidden the magic stone.¡¯
Raymond ran into trouble after starting his investigation.
No matter how much I searched, I couldn¡¯t find a cause that could disrupt the endocrine system.
However, during interviews with patients, Crown Princess Jude made a surprising discovery.
The fact that people here are hiding magic stones!
¡°The ck Darkness used these magic stones to reinforce the power of the undead in order to make up for theck of power at the end of the rebellion.¡±
It wasn¡¯t just strong monsters like Dyurahan.
Even lower-intermediate undead were transnted into smaller pieces, and the undead dropped fragments of the magic stone on the ground whenever they died.
¡°As a result, countless magic stones remained throughout the Loktar region, and the people here took care of them like treasure.¡±
That was the beginning of the tragedy.
As can be seen in the case of the Lafalde region, the contaminated magic crystals had a very harmful effect on the human body.
In this case, the sex hormone system was disrupted.
¡°But isn¡¯t that just a guess? How do you prove that¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cut off his words and chined.
Of course, the evidence to prove it was prepared.
¡°Bring what Len prepared.¡±
Ren brought arge iron spear.
¡°monster? what?¡±
It was a small bipedal monster.
Looking closely, it was a man¡¯s body, but his chest was protruding!
¡°It is a monster that possesses contaminated magic stones.¡±
Raymond exined.
¡°It¡¯s not just the vigers who got the magic stones. Monsters with intelligence also took magic stones. And as a result, I suffered the same symptoms.¡±
¡°Oh how¡ ¡ .¡±
Maran stuttered.
The magic stone was the cause.
It was unimaginable.
¡°Then why the curse of madness? Is that because of the magic stones?¡±
It was a voice that I couldn¡¯t ept.
Raymond gave a cold gaze for a moment before opening his mouth.
¡°Curse of madness has nothing to do with magic stones. That¡¯s a different matter.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°It¡¯s because of one or a de of grass.¡±
one or
It¡¯s a name I¡¯ve heard somewhere.
Soon, Maran made a shocked face.
¡°Can you stand?¡±
¡°you¡¯re right.¡±
Raymond sighed.
¡°They are addicted to drugs.¡±
one or a de of grass.
It was a hallucinogenic grass used as a raw material for drugs.
* * *
¡®There is one or a de of grass in the Loktar region.¡¯
At first, Raymond made a face of disbelief when he discovered the identity of the Curse of Madness.
The Hana Grass de was a hallucinogenic herb that grew mostly in the Free Cities Confederation.
But, oddly enough, it was found in the Loktar region.
What¡¯s even more shocking is that it¡¯s not spreading little by little and sporadically.
were cultivated inrge quantities.
¡®Even in the forbidden area proimed by the ck darkness.¡¯
The ck Darkness dered a ban on a wide area deep in the Loktar region.
The people of Loktar feared the ck darkness and did not even venture into the ban.
However, after the defeat of the ck darkness, those with curiosity went in and found one or a de of grass.
¡®At first, they say they ate because of hunger. Then I gradually became addicted andpletely lost my mind.¡¯
This was the end of the curse of madness.
¡®I can¡¯t believe the ck darkness was cultivating a single de of grass. Was he secretly doing business with someone?¡¯
Raymond thought darkly.
drug dealing.
It was terrible.
But it was a possibility that could not be ignored.
I wouldn¡¯t have cultivated such a terrible thing for nothing.
¡®Ugh, drugs.¡¯
The Houston kingdom was far from drugs.
However, in the central part of the continent, these drugs were often secretly circted, which was a social nuisance.
¡®I¡¯ll leave this to Crown Princess Judeter.¡¯
he is a stranger
It was right to leave it to the people of the Catal Kingdom to find out the route of the drug that was circted by the ck darkness.
Anyway, now that the cause has been identified, it is time to treat the patient.
Chapter 276
Doctor yer Chapter 276
¡°Disciple, arrange a transportation service and send the patients cursed with insanity to the Fennin Treatment Center in Houston Kingdom. It requires long-term treatment.¡±
The Curse of Grief did not require any special treatment.
Just removing the contaminated magic crystals will naturally restore everything.
The problem was the curse of madness.
He fell into a serious drug addiction and needed long-term treatment.
Unfortunately, those in severe condition were likely to suffer permanent brain damage and never recover.
Raymond shook his head bitterly.
Thanks to Raymond, the three curses that terrified the Loktar region were resolved.
The healing corps, including Maran, were kicked out with ugly faces.
Enraged, the locals of Loktar threw stones at them as they left.
¡°go away!¡±
¡°Don¡¯te again!¡±
Maran¡¯s face was red, but he couldn¡¯t even open his mouth because he had done something wrong.
Of course it was a loss of face, but this incident would be his eternal stain.
The problem was that I had focused a lot of attention in advance.
Countless people in the Catal Kingdom found out about this failure, so he was forever far from sess.
Raymond, on the other hand, became a hero.
The people of Loktar were moved to tears with sincerity.
¡°Thanks to him, we survived.¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for him, what would we be like?¡±
short period.
Raymond¡¯s benevolence to them was innumerable.
cure the curse of death.
Guardian of the people of Serance Castle who almost died at the touch of the ck darkness.
He also saved his family, who had been almost separated from each other because of Maran¡¯s tricks, and solved the curse of grief and madness.
¡°Where on earth did such a persone from?¡±
¡°I heard you¡¯re an angel who came down from the sky?¡±
¡°No, he¡¯s the light of Houston.¡±
¡°The light of Houston?¡±
¡°Yeah, they say it¡¯s the light that came down from the sky to Houston Kingdom.¡±
People who were moved talked hard.
Then someone shouted:
¡°No, he is the legendary protagonist of our Catal Kingdom! You got three crowns during the founding ceremony.¡±
¡°that¡¯s right! Haven¡¯t you seen him using the castle? He is the former wife of Saint Lenis!¡±
¡°It¡¯s the light that came down to our Catal Kingdom!¡±
The light of Katal Kingdom!
For the first time such a nickname spread.
People even talked about it.
¡°The light of Houston?¡±
¡°No, the Houston kingdom is just a stopover that I came through for a while. The truth must be the light that descended on our Katal Kingdom!¡±
Someone who insists that it is the light of Catal Kingdom, not the light of Houston, has appeared!
It was the first incident in which the people of each country imed ownership of Raymond (?).
Of course, such enthusiastic voices were still confined to Loktar.
However, Raymond¡¯s name spread throughout the Katal Kingdom, even if it wasn¡¯t until this level of heat.
In particr, the fact that Vermont¡¯s maneuvers had a positive effect on Raymond was great.
Because he had focused his attention in advance, not only the people of Loktar region, but the entire Catal Kingdom learned what Raymond had done.
¡°You said you eradicated the ck darkness and even cleansed the curse?¡±
¡°Yes, the elite healer corps went all out, but they couldn¡¯t do anything, but he said he solved everything.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who won the three crowns at the founding banquet and became a legendary hero? Isn¡¯t he really going to save our Katal Kingdom like the legend?¡±
Such stories came and went from all over the Catal Kingdom.
Of course, Raymond let go of those rumors.
¡®Because the more good rumors spread, the better. Spread more widely, my reputation!¡¯
he¡¯s a healer
A high reputation is directly rted to profits.
The higher his reputation, the more people wille to pay him.
¡®In order to do that, it would be better to definitely make an image at this opportunity.¡¯
When the water came in, there was a rowing sound.
It would be nice to take this opportunity to nail a perfectly good image.
With that kind of heart, he traveled all over the Loktar region and treated patients.
Of course, with a good smile and warm hand holding!
The naive locals of Loktar were taken aback.
¡°iced coffee¡ ¡ There is such a healer.¡±
¡°thank you. thank you.¡±
He became an even more ardent follower.
Raymond smiled.
¡®Please spread more rumors.¡¯
But one problem arose.
The health of the people of Loktar was unexpectedly very bad.
¡®There was one more curse.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
It was perhaps the most terrible curse, more serious than the preceding curses.
¡®It¡¯s poverty.¡¯
The people of Loktar were suffering from terrible malnutrition in a devastated environment!
¡®When the rebellion was subdued, farnd and infrastructure werepletely destroyed. I haven¡¯t received any support since then.¡¯
Because it was the stronghold of the ck darkness, the Loktar region waspletely abandoned and neglected.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
No matter how excellent his medical skills were, he could not solve the nutritional deficiency caused by poverty.
The only way for them was money.
¡®¡ ¡ But there¡¯s no way Vermont would provide such support.¡¯
This issue is up to Crown Princess Jude to resolve.
Crown Princess Jude bit her lip with a miserable face.
¡°I will make sure nothing like this happens in the future.¡±
She seemed to feel a lot about this.
Originally, he was naturally kind and warm-hearted, but this incident made him more acutely aware of the pain the people are experiencing.
¡®It¡¯s a quality to be a sage.¡¯
That¡¯s how Raymond judged Crown Princess Jude.
¡°Please take care of them when you ascend the throne.¡±
Crown Princess Jude nodded heavily.
However, the expression did note off easily.
¡®It¡¯s toote if you support them after bing the king. Even now, there are people dying of hunger every minute.¡¯
Those cursed with insanity did not eat a single de of grass in pursuit of pleasure.
I ate because of hunger.
Would it have been so?
¡®It won¡¯t be easy to raise money through other channels right now.¡¯
Of course, among Crown Princess Jude¡¯s patrons, there were not many wealthy nobles.
Honorable but far from money, Cheongbaekri became the mainstream.
¡®Is there any hukou out there that can extort money?¡¯
Raymond was thinking about it.
One thought popped into my mind.
¡®¡ ¡ There¡¯s only one.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®¡ ¡ With the money I earned this time, I can help them.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
Coincidentally, there was money extorted from Vermont and the two foolish princes at the Great Banquet.
Since it was ripped off for the sake of the people of the Catal Kingdom, it was a suitable use.
¡®That money is enough to help them.¡¯
But even Raymond couldn¡¯t make a decision.
It wasn¡¯t something that could be done by spending a penny or two.
Even if you catch it as a minimum, it will break the money of 100,000 pence units.
¡®Ugh, it was enough to solve the curse. why do i have to do that? The people of the Catal Kingdom must help the people of the Catal Kingdom!¡¯
Then an unexpected message popped up.
[We want to stand up to medical difficulties and
care for patients!] [The attribute ¡®Challenger of medicine¡¯ is manifested!]
Raymond widened his eyes.
It was an attribute obtained after bing a neer to the Tower of Medicine.
asionally, in medical situations where it was difficult to give an easy answer, he would appear and give hints.
[The principle of medical treatment for nutritional deficiency is ¡®nutrition supply¡¯.]
¡®Who doesn¡¯t know that!¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh.
But the message didn¡¯t stop there.
[If adequate treatment is not received, the expected mortality rate for the patient poption is estimated to be 20%.]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent for a while, then shook his head.
¡®It¡¯s not though. There must be some other way.¡¯
But it didn¡¯te easily.
Above all, it took Vermont.
Even if they try to raise funds, they will try to interfere somehow, and in the meantime, people will suffer more and the number of people dying of hunger will increase.
¡®Even so, there is no benefit to be gained, but no country can spend such arge amount of money¡ ¡ .¡¯
The moment I thought about it.
Raymond hesitated.
¡®Wait a minute?¡¯
It was because he remembered one benefit he would get from the Loktar region.
¡®All I have to do is take ownership of one or a de of grass!¡¯
It was an unexpected idea.
You want to get the raw material for drugs?
But it was absolutely necessary.
¡®To alleviate the pain of seriously ill patients, we need narcotic painkillers.¡¯
narcotic analgesics.
It was the most powerful of all painkillers.
But there was no way to get drugs.
It was strictly regted, so you couldn¡¯t see the drug itself unless you went to the shadows.
Thanks to this, many patients were suffering from insufficient analgesic effect.
In particr, it will be of great help to cancer patients recovering from surgery.
¡®If I buy the ownership of Hana or Grass in exchange for support, I¡¯ll be able to get a stable supply of narcotic painkillers.¡¯
How are you going to get around the anti-drugws?
¡®What are you worried about, I¡¯m the crown prince. I just need to change thew.¡¯
Power is meant to be used at times like this.
It is enough to change thew to allow limited use only for the purpose of benefiting the patient. Of course, strict regtory mechanisms will have to be put in ce to prevent misuse.
¡®That¡¯s what I¡¯m responsible for managing. Even on the modern Earth, narcotic drugs are strictly controlled.¡¯
First of all, change thews of the Houston Kingdom and the Catal Kingdom to use it carefully on patients first, and when the effect of relieving the pain of patients is recognized, you can propose it to the ecliptic and obtain permission to use it throughout the empire.
¡®That¡¯s not the only benefit to be gained from the Loktar region.¡¯
Raymond thought.
¡®I have to make all the contaminated magic stones mine.¡¯
It was an even more unexpected idea.
Would you like to have a contaminated magic stone?
¡®If this magic stone is well refined, it can be a miracle cure.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up meaningfully.
¡®Maybe it can be used as a hair loss treatment.¡¯
Hair Loss Treatment!
It wasn¡¯t a crazy idea.
This is because the symptoms caused by this contaminated magic crystal are exactly the same as those of Earth¡¯s hair loss treatment.
Of course, you can¡¯t take magic stones, so you might be able to achieve the hair growth effect in a different way.
¡®Earth¡¯s hair loss treatment also blocks the conversion process of sex hormones in the middle to produce a hair growth effect. There is a high probability that this contaminated magic crystal has the same effect.¡¯
Of course, it¡¯s just a home.
Medicinal purification could fail, or it could be so toxic that it could not be used as a medicine at all.
¡®But if it works, it¡¯s great. It will be the second hit product of the medical industry.¡¯
The first product, the smallpox vine, had an enormous market, but was not profitable.
However, hair loss treatments did the exact opposite. I will sell it at an exorbitant price only to nobles.
¡®The money invested in the Loktar region. I¡¯ll be able to pull it dozens of times and still have it.¡¯
There was also one more benefit.
Perhaps this was the most important benefit.
Chapter 277
Doctor yer Chapter 277
¡®If you can even rescue him, the people of Katal Kingdom will be even more impressed.¡¯
Didn¡¯t you already have a reputation?
no it¡¯s not enough
Not just this much, but the entire Catal Kingdom should be his ardent followers.
If that happens, it will be a decisive help for Crown Princess Jude to ascend the throne.
Also, the benefits of great fame weren¡¯t just that.
¡®It¡¯s about bing an international celebrity.¡¯
He is still just a celebrity on the periphery.
However, if he gains great fame here in the Catal Kingdom, many people will know him internationally.
Of course, it will all be the base of the business.
This relief will be the foundation for that.
¡®Come to think of it, isn¡¯t it an expensive investment?¡¯
The gains from investing only (?) 100,000 pennies were enormous.
Raymond talked about his idea and Jude was moved.
¡®Ah, Master, how can you be such a light?¡¯
I want to imitate him, but every time I see such a noble figure, I feel down.
Compared to him, he seemed less than a firefly.
Even Raymond¡¯s sublimity did not stop there. He made an even more surprising proposal.
¡°I think it would be better to give mercy in the names of me and the Crown Princess rather than my name.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Crown Princess Jude¡¯s eyes wavered.
Of course, Raymond was thoroughly trying to maximize profits.
¡®If you do this, Crown Princess Jude will be in debt to me. I¡¯ll have to pay it back in some wayter.¡¯
Crown Princess Jude¡¯s reputation had to be raised anyway.
It was best, then, to clear the debt in this way.
If she ascends to the throne, she will be able to receive it several timester.
Jude and Raymond thought at the same time.
¡®Teacher, how far can your nobility go?¡¯
¡®It¡¯s good!¡¯
Thus, the two made a satisfactory deal.
But suddenly, the news came flying.
Through themunication crystal sphere, Crown Princess Jude was contacted from the capital.
¨C Her Highness, Crown Princess! Big deal!
Jude made a surprised face.
He was one of the nobles following her.
¡°What is it?¡±
¨C Vermont is trying to seize military power!
Jude and Raymond¡¯s faces hardened.
military authority!
¡®It¡¯s to keep the reputation of Crown Princess Jude and I in check.¡¯
If Vermont takes full military control, it bes very dangerous.
He could have usurped the throne by force.
¡®But it¡¯s a problem. There¡¯s no way to contain it. I don¡¯t know if Marquis Nahel was still alive.¡¯
Originally, the highest key figure in the military department of the Katal Kingdom was Sword Master Nahel.
She was close to pro-Jude faction, but she went missing during the ck Darkness Rebellion.
¡°I think we should hurry back to the capital.¡±
¡°Your master.¡±
Jude nodded firmly.
He had to return before Vermont took full control of the military.
¡®Which method should I use?¡¯
Raymond thought hard.
After Nahel¡¯s disappearance, the remaining powers in the military did not particrly support Jude.
Earl Bonslon was a great man who was proud of himself, so he had no real power in the military.
one way.
Only Nahel needed toe back alive, but he was most likely already dead.
¡®I have no choice but to try.¡¯
It was the moment when I just got on the phone with such a resolution.
An unexpected cry was heard.
¡°Wait a minute, Crown Prince Raymond!¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
He was someone I hadn¡¯t thought of at all.
¡°you are¡ ¡ Prince Rashid?¡±
Rashid!
He was a prince who left the Penins Kingdom in search of the identity of Raymond¡¯s real mother.
He appeared suddenly!
¡°haha. I have a favor to ask of you!¡±
Rashid breathed heavily.
No matter what kind of hardships she went through, her clothes were all messed up.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°Please help me save Sir Nahel!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Everyone was surprised.
The name of the missing Nahel suddenly came out of the mouth of a foreign prince.
¡°Sir Nahel? suddenly?¡±
¡°I was tracking Sir Nahel for some reason! We must rescue Sir Nahel.¡±
The reason Rashid visited Nahel was to find out the whereabouts of Raymond¡¯s mother.
Because Nahel witnessed thest appearance of former Crown Princess Lastel.
But Rashid didn¡¯t say that at first.
¡°You mean Sir Nahel is still alive?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
¡°Where is it?¡±
He was still alive, so why was there no news?
However, everyone was stunned by the words that followed.
¡°Sir Nahel is now trapped in an ancient ruin! We must rescue him from the ancient ruins.¡±
Everyone¡¯s faces hardened.
¡°Ancient ruins, suddenly?¡±
¡°Sir Nahel seems to have stumbled upon an ancient ruin while being pursued by the ck Darkness and went into hiding. Since then, it has been unable to escape from the ancient ruins and has been trapped.¡±
Everyone in the party, including Raymond, made puzzled faces.
¡®Ancient ruins.¡¯
In the middle of the continent, ancient ruins were hidden everywhere.
The problem is that it is very dangerous.
¡®Moreover, if it¡¯s an ancient ruin that a powerful sword master like Lord Nahel can¡¯t escape, there¡¯s no way we can help, right?¡¯
Rashid continued.
¡°The ancient ruins have these phrases written on them. ¡®Only those who practice true healing will be able to pass this ordeal.¡¯¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°So only you who are well-versed in the ancient healing arts can save Lord Nahel!¡±
* * *
Raymond and his party followed Rashid to the ancient ruins.
Boneslon hurriedly stopped Raymond from doing so.
¡°Then what about duel with me?¡±
Boneslon had finished the task of removing the undead by leading a precious body for a duel with Raymond.
¡®He keeps bothering me.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms.
Boneslon had a desperate face.
Seeing that face immediately struck me with a good idea.
¡®Hoo.¡¯
Bonslon was thinking of using Hogu again.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s duel.¡±
¡°Yes then!¡±
¡°How about switching sports instead?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult to show all of Lord Bonsloan¡¯s genius in a simple duel?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
By the way, Bonslon¡¯s request for a duel was not a reason to confirm Raymond¡¯s genius like Duke Rife and others.
It was a petty goal to prove his genius by defeating Raymond in order to make up for the disgrace he suffered during the ck Darkness.
¡®So I¡¯ll pamper you with Hogu once again.¡¯
Raymond smiled.
¡°When we rescue Sir Nahel from the ancient ruins, we will have a duel to see who has the greater achievement.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I think we canpete with each other¡¯s true ability with this more than just dancing.¡±
Raymond delivered the fatal blow.
¡°You will be able to see more deeply the dignity of Lord Bonsloan, which you couldn¡¯t see in the dark.¡±
I couldn¡¯t see it when it was dark.
It was a word that pierced Boneslon¡¯s wounds.
¡°¡ ¡ All right.¡±
Bone Slon nodded with glowing eyes.
¡°I will show you my true face by making the best contributions.¡±
¡®Oops! Obtain the shield!¡¯
Raymond grinned.
With the Sword Master together, the risk will be significantly reduced.
So the party followed Rashid.
¡°There are ancient ruins here?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
It was deep in the woods in the rolling mountains.
¡°Yes, I followed the trail of Lord Nahel¡¯s disappearance and found the entrance to the ruins.¡±
¡°But why did the prince find Sir Nahel?¡±
Raymond asked.
The direct prince of the Penins Kingdom.
And the Sword Master of the Katal Kingdom.
Doesn¡¯t it seem like there¡¯s no contact at all?
Rashid was silent for a moment.
¡®It¡¯s because I long for your light.¡¯
Rashid heard rumors about Raymond¡¯s aplishments while working covertly in the Catal Kingdom.
light too!
Each step was brilliant and sublime.
¡®My judgment is not wrong. Please let his light shine on the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
But Rashid couldn¡¯t bring it up easily.
It took two things.
¡®What if my guess is wrong?¡¯
That Raymond is of Penins royal blood is only a guess.
It wasn¡¯t something to talk about before it was clear.
And more important matters.
¡®Will that person reallye to the Penins Kingdom?¡¯
Raymond was already the crown prince of another country.
So it was unclear whether he woulde to the Penins Kingdom.
But Rashid was convinced.
¡®If it¡¯s his character, he won¡¯t be able to turn away from the suffering people of the Penins Kingdom. Because he is such a light.¡¯
Meanwhile, Raymond had this idea.
¡®If I go to Penins Kingdom, I¡¯ll be able to make a lot of money, right?¡¯
Penins Kingdom!
Where the world¡¯s richest healers live!
Healer¡¯s Heaven!
Raymond swallowed.
¡®If I want to be rich with the tens of billions of penas I want, someday I¡¯ll have to go to the Penins Kingdom and collect the money.¡¯
In order to do that, it would be good to make a connection with this opportunity.
¡®A Prince Rashid would be just right. It¡¯s a position that¡¯s neither excessive nor insufficient.¡¯
There are four factions that divide the Penins Kingdom.
In turn, the Grand Duke faction, the aristocratic faction, the King¡¯s faction, and the Princess¡¯ faction have a great influence.
The grand duke faction, which upied thergest force, was reluctant to be involved.
¡®Because I¡¯m just trying to be a healer. So, a person from the most moderate king faction would be appropriate.¡¯
With that in mind, he opened his mouth.
¡°Prince Rashid. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re looking for, but I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡±
¡®Because I have to save Sir Nahel for Crown Princess Jude anyway.¡¯
In other words, it was just to show condescension by doing what I was originally going to do.
But Rashid was moved to tears.
¡®Such a favor. He is indeed the light.¡¯
I was thrilled to see someone like Raymond while watching the people of the Penins Kingdom, who always thought of stabbing each other in the back.
¡®If he really is a blood of our royal family, I will support him with all my life.¡¯
Raymond, unaware of Rashid¡¯s intentions, smiled with a friendly face.
¡°It was the same during the previous war with the Droton Kingdom. You seem to have a close rtionship with Prince Rashid. I wish you well in the future.¡±
¡®Hehe, when I go to Penins Kingdomter, please introduce me to a lot of patients.¡¯
It was said with this in mind.
But why?
Rashid¡¯s warm emerald eyes shook.
Then he nodded his head excessively.
¡°Yes, I really appreciate you!¡±
Raymond tilted his head at the strange reaction.
But I couldn¡¯t ask why.
you have arrived at your destination
It was an ancient ruin.
Chapter 278
#Doctor yer #278
¡°I can¡¯t believe there were ancient ruins hidden in a ce like this.¡±
The group made a surprised face.
There was an iron gate leading to the basement where it was hidden by the bushes.
¡°Sir Nahel seems to have found the entrance to this ruin by ident while being chased by the ck Darkness.¡±
The party that came with Rashid exined.
As a professional Pathfinder in the Penins Kingdom, he was able to find traces of Lord Nahel thanks to Iza.
¡°So, is Sir Nahel imprisoned within these ruins?¡±
Jude asked.
¡°It seems so. Inside is a message believed to have been left by Lord Nahel.¡±
The group opened the door and went inside.
A dark staircase headed endlessly down.
It was like a stairway down to hell, and Raymond Linden shuddered.
¡®Ahhh. It¡¯s scary.¡¯
¡®I hate Master! Toe to such a dangerous ce again! I hate scary things the most in the world!¡¯
However, the other members of the group had a bloody resolve on their faces.
They nced at Raymond.
Raymond¡¯s face hardened infinitely. It was because I was scared, but the disciples naturally took it differently.
¡®You¡¯re contemting how to save Lord Nahel.¡¯
¡®Because a master would jump into a pit of fire if he had a patient.¡¯
Following Raymond¡¯s example, the party burned their will.
¡®It will be useful to Master!¡¯
¡®My lord, I will protect you!¡¯
¡®Master, I will follow your heart!¡¯
¡®Let us join the great work together with the prince!¡¯
¡®Meow.¡¯
¡®Ahh, I want to run away.¡¯
For reference, thest was Raymond Linden¡¯s idea.
Linden opened her mouth with a frozen face.
¡°But why were these ancient ruins created? awfully.¡±
Rashid, who was walking ahead, answered.
¡°The ancients made it for survival.¡±
¡°Survival?¡±
¡°Most of the ancient ruins that remain today are evacuation facilities built to avoid disasters during the era of destruction.¡±
An ancient forgotten story.
I listened to the story because it was unfamiliar to the general public.
¡°Ancient ruins are all very different depending on the purpose they were used at the time. Residential facilities,boratories, treatment centers, and military facilities are all different. However, all the ruins have one thing inmon.¡±
¡°What do you have inmon?¡±
¡°It is dangerous. very.¡±
It was the moment to say so.
[Unidentified intruder found.]
A guardian appeared with a terrifying voice!
[Killed.]
Rashid nced at the Guardian and continued his exnation.
¡°Because there are so many guardians and traps to prevent outside invasion.¡±
¡°danger!¡±
¡°Stand back, lord!¡±
The group moved in unison.
The moment Boneslon wriggles and tries to pull out his sword.
Rashid shook his head.
¡°it¡¯s okay. I will handle it.¡±
Rashid¡¯s emerald-colored castle shone faintly.
It was his unique ¡®blood-blood ability¡¯.
And he took something out of his pocket.
It was the first thing I saw.
It was a small iron device, but it was bent in an ¡®L¡¯ shape.
Of the group, only Raymond recognized the identity of the object.
¡®Could that be it?¡¯
p.
Rashid pulled back something on the top of the iron thing.
Then, the front of the iron object was aimed at the monster.
¡°A bullet with brain properties.¡± Taang
with a muttering
!
There was a roar, and something shot out at the speed of light and pierced the Guardian.
Jigsaw Jigsaw!
The Guardian was engulfed in lightning, then stopped moving and copsed.
Raymond asked in a surprised voice.
¡°That gun¡ ¡ Are you?¡±
¡°You see. Yes, that¡¯s right. Guns Among them, there are things called pistols. To be precise, it is a pistol-type magic tool, and various properties have been given to bullets. I am using it because it matches well with my blood type ability as a detective.¡±
gun!
Everyone in the group rolled their eyes in amazement.
They had heard of guns too.
¡°A new weapon of the Iron Empire?¡±
Iron Empire!
As enemies of the Crusader Empire, they are known to use guns.
¡®But the guns they use are known to be very crude?¡¯
In fact, the Crusader Empire did not care too much about guns.
It took an incredibly long time to reload and had a high rate of misfire, so soldiers using guns often became targets of massacre by knights who strengthened their bodies with mana.
Rashid shook his head.
¡°It is not an Iron Empire product. The guns they use are only muskets, so they¡¯re not that sophisticated.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°This is from the outer continent of Jormund.¡±
The group looked surprised again.
Outer continent Jormund!
It is a continent across the great sea ¡®Sea of Chaos¡¯ and is as mysterious as ancient ruins.
The only ce in the Crusader Empire to interact with Jormundo on the outer continent was the Penins Kingdom.
¡°Originally, these items are not easily avable, but I was lucky enough to get them. Oh, it looks like we¡¯re almost there.¡±
As he said, the stairs ended and a wide space appeared.
It was the beginning of the real ruins.
¡°This ruin seems to have been a training facility of some kind.¡±
Rashid said while looking at the phrase written at the beginning.
The meaning of the phrase in the ancientnguage was this.
[The crown of the test.]
Ancientnguages were essential knowledge in aristocratic society. There was nothing to actually write, but everyone was learning basic words and characters as culture.
How do ancientnguages survive? Thanks to a genius archaeologist excavated. So the young nobles who had to learn the ancientnguage cursed the archaeologist.
¡°What is the test about?¡±
¡°Looking at the phrase down here, I think it might be a test for therapists.¡±
Scribbled phrases were written on the walls.
Most were difficult to decipher, but there were some legible text.
[Only those who practice true healing techniques will be able to pass this ordeal.]
Anyone can see that it was a test for healers.
¡°By the way, where is Sir Nahel?¡±
¡°It seems that you have escaped the pursuit of the ck darkness and entered the coffin of the test. You left this phrase as an auror.¡±
[For Maria.]
The party tilted their heads.
It was an iprehensible phrase.
Only two, Bonslon and Jude, understood the meaning of the phrase.
Bonslon said.
¡°It¡¯s a spell that Lord Nahel always memorized when he went to the battlefield.¡±
¡°That one?¡±
Jude said this time.
¡°Yeah, I heard that too. I was curious about Sir Nahel, so I asked him, and he said that the name Maria was the nickname of a woman he loved alone all his life. The reason Sir Nahel stuck to celibacy was because he missed that woman.¡±
The group¡¯s faces darkened.
The strongest sword master in the country and the best military hero was a great romanticist.
¡°But is Lord Nahel still alive?¡±
Christine asked a realistic question.
It has been more than half a year since Sir Nahel went missing.
It was correct to assume that he had already died in the ruins.
But Rashid shook his head.
¡°It seems unbelievable. See the panel here.¡±
The panel was a video device that was transmitted with magical power.
There were words written on it.
[1 person taking the current test.]
1 person!
It meant that Nahel was still there.
¡°It¡¯s a test rted to healers, so it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re locked up without passing it.¡±
The group nodded.
Now the moment of decision hase.
Do you go inside to save Nahel or not?
Linden was the first to speak.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t the stomach be dangerous?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Oh no. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m scared! Your Highness¡¯fort is important!¡±
Of course, Lyndon, who said that, was in a state of desperation.
Because his story was never epted.
¡®I hate everyone!¡¯
But something unexpected happened.
That¡¯s what Christine said.
¡°Lord Lyndon¡¯s story is also true. There may be some danger.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°But Lord Lyndon. There is something Kyeong overlooked.¡±
Christine let out a deep sigh.
¡°There is no way Master will back down because it is dangerous.¡±
The group kept their mouths shut.
Yes.
Raymond is a great man who will carry oil on his back and jump intova wherever there is a patient!
There was no way to retreat to ancient ruins.
¡°It¡¯s wiser to think about how to protect the Master.¡±
¡°I will give my life!¡±
¡°Master, I won¡¯t stand still either!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ As long as I have Bone Slon, I won¡¯t be in danger.¡±
Everyone said it with a spleen face, and Raymond thought bewildered.
¡®¡ ¡ Could you ask my opinion too? I¡¯m scared.¡¯
However, it was already decided to enter.
Raymond sighed.
¡®Isn¡¯t it very dangerous?¡¯
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a different job test, but it was a therapist job test.
So it seemed that he would not face a dangerous test.
And there was a reason to challenge these ruins.
¡®There might be a great treasure hidden there.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Ancient ruins were treasures!
If you do well, you will be able to achieve your dream of bing super rich in one shot!
Having concluded, Raymond nodded firmly.
¡°I will try.¡±
So the party entered the coffin of the test.
¡°Do you know how these types of ruins work, Prince Rashid?¡±
¡°If you look at the case of the test coffin of the wizard ss found in the Alpencer Kingdom, it is likely that it isposed in such a way that the more you go inside, the more taskse out and you solve them.¡±
¡°What if I fail the test?¡±
¡°As far as I know it is impossible to try again after being eliminated.¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡®It¡¯s about the elimination process. It means not dying.¡¯
After all, it didn¡¯t seem like a particrly dangerous ruin.
But at the moment of such relief, a strange message suddenly came to mind from the system.
[A quest arises for your great challenge!]
¡®A great challenge?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
what¡¯s the sudden
Something was cheap.
[Great Challenge]
(Quest for Medicine)
Grade of Medicine: ?? (Undetermined)
Difficulty: Extreme
Quest Description: I salute you for your great challenge! Extreme danger awaits you! Ovee all trials and take the first great step to save the world!
Clear Conditions: Challenge Sess
Reward: Bonus Level Up x 3 Skill Points 200
Bonuses: Items to Save Humanity
Raymond was startled.
¡®What is this quest?¡¯
It¡¯s just a therapist exam, but a great first step?
The content description was even more strange.
¡®Are you in extreme danger? And the first thing to do to save the world?¡¯
These were words I couldn¡¯t understand.
What¡¯s even more strange is the level of medicine and difficulty.
¡®??rani? Moreover, the difficulty level is extremely high?¡¯
So far, the extreme difficulty has only been yed once.
It¡¯s time to solve the epidemic spreading in the Lafalde region!
¡®¡ ¡ Are these ruins simrly difficult?¡¯
The moment Raymond gulped his saliva.
A message was heard in the ears of the party.
[Wee to the challenge of the coffin!]
[The ¡®Lesser Doctor¡¯ exam begins!]
[If you pass this exam, you will be qualified as a ¡®Lesser Doctor¡¯!]
Raymond widened his eyes. .
Doctor.
It was a familiar word.
¡®Have healers been called doctors in ancient times?¡¯
It was an interesting story.
Anyway, Raymond sighed.
I was worried after seeing the quest, but it¡¯s a ¡®lower doctor¡¯ test. It was reassuring.
¡®I don¡¯t know exactly what level the ¡®junior doctor¡¯ refers to, but with my current skills, I should be able to pass.¡¯
It was when I was thinking so.
Apletely unexpected message came.
[Confirm who has great sublimity among the test takers!]
[Sublimity has exceeded the standard! Qualification for greatness is confirmed!]
[The ¡®qualification to be the savior of mankind¡¯ exam begins!]
Chapter 279
Doctor yer Chapter 279
[If you pass this test, you will be a ¡®candidate to savior of mankind¡¯!]
The party groaned.
¡°A savior of mankind? What is it?¡±
Rashid, who is most proficient in ancient ruins, guessed.
¡°It seems to mean a person who will prevent the disaster that destroyed the ancient people. Because the earthly goal of all ancient people living in the age of destruction was to prevent destruction.¡±
The group looked at Raymond.
¡®As expected, Master.¡¯
¡®Even the ancient ruins recognize the master¡¯s greatness.¡¯
Raymond, on the other hand, was nothing but absurd.
I don¡¯t know why everyone doesn¡¯t have eyes to see like this in the castle pce.
¡®The sublime is a piece of shit. I only want wealth and fame?¡¯
Anyway, nothing bad.
¡®It¡¯s something grandiose, so if I pass it, the reward will be huge, right?¡¯
Indeed, the message came to mind.
[If you pass, you will acquire the status of ¡®candidate for the savior of mankind¡¯! In addition, you will acquire a great magic tool that will be a clue to save mankind!]
¡®That¡¯s good!¡¯
great magic tool!
Of course it will be exorbitantly expensive.
It was clear that he would be super-rich at once if he sold it.
But I liked it.
The next voice came.
[But be careful!]
[The road to ¡®savior¡¯ is bloody extreme!]
[The difficulty level of the test will be changed to ¡®extreme¡¯!]
[If you fail the test, you will pay the price for trying in vain!]
[All ¡®death¡¯ if you fail the test Please do your best to answer the test!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The group opened their eyes wide.
Death on failure?
¡®What does this mean? I¡¯m going to die because I failed a doctor¡¯s exam!¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly.
¡®I have to go back now!¡¯
But it was toote.
Drooling!
With a loud roar, arge iron door mmed behind!
The retreat is blocked.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond and the others swallowed their saliva.
something was out of the ordinary
A great ordeal seemed imminent.
[The first test begins!]
[The first item is the ¡®Writing¡¯ test! Check the challenger¡¯s therapeutic knowledge!]
Raymond stepped forward firmly.
¡®I have to do this.¡¯
Among the party, the one with the most outstanding knowledge was Raymond.
But something astonishing happened.
[Difficulty is greatly increased due to the change of test item!]
[Savior is the leader who will lead mankind! We test your leadership skills through a written test!]
[Select one of your students as the test subject!]
Pot!
A light illuminated one person.
It was Jude.
¡°¡ ¡ me?¡±
Jude opened his eyes wide in excitement.
Perhaps it was intentional, but Jude, who had the shortest learning experience, was selected!
Also, the difficulty level was amazing.
[If you answer 18 questions correctly out of a total of 20 questions, you pass!]
18 questions out of 20 questions. You had to get 90% to pass.
¡®Nonsense! What a test!¡¯
Raymond and the others opened their eyes wide.
There was no chance that Jude would pass.
[Test subjects, pleasee forward!]
[Please keep in mind that if cheating is discovered, you will be disqualified immediately! If eliminated, all will be treated as ¡®death¡¯!]
Cheating.
It means that the other party is not allowed to give Jude hints.
Jude sighed and stepped forward.
The group gritted it.
Christine said to Elmud Mien.
¡°I need to prepare for the worst.¡±
Elmud Mien nodded firmly.
Of course, Jude is a genius.
However, there was no way I could get 90% of the written test.
As each of them grabbed their weapons and prepared for the final situation, they heard an unexpected voice.
[This is the correct answer to the first question!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The group looked at Jude in surprise. While preparing for battle, Jude got the problem right!
¡®What was the matter?¡¯
Jude was staring straight ahead with a whiteplexion.
Then came the second question.
[Exin the mechanism of inmmation.]
The group made nervous faces.
It was a basic and simple problem. Few of the students of Penin Healing Center could not answer that question.
But the problem is Jude.
Can Jude, now a toddler, answer that question?
But then an amazing thing happened.
Jude responded immediately.
¡°Local response of the body to infected tissue damage. Vasodtion and increased capiry permeability and migration of inmmatory cells by various mediators. and¡ ¡ .¡±
A string of answers flowed out!
Christine made a surprised face.
¡®Isn¡¯t that the content written in the lecture notes made and distributed by the Master? Are you saying that? You said you already memorized everything?¡¯
Yes. Jude didn¡¯t stop studying medicine even aftering to Loktar.
I read and re-read the study material Raymond gave me, and it waspletely engraved in my head!
[Correct answer! In the next question, exin the mediator of an allergic reaction!]
¡°The first of the four allergy types is¡ ¡ .¡±
[That¡¯s the correct answer!]
Many questions continued, but Jude answered without hesitation.
I really memorized the material Raymond gave me perfectly.
¡®¡ ¡ The data I gave was at the level of the senior year of medical school. How can you memorize it so quickly?¡¯
Raymond made a disgusted face.
The reason Jude was able to do that was because he had solid basic skills as a healer in the first ce, along with his enormous academic talent.
Of course, even so, it was monstrous speed.
¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯vepletely mastered it, though.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
Yes, it may not be that you have fully understood and digested that content.
That¡¯s impossible even for a genius. It would be close to just randomly shoving it into your head with a monstrous memory.
In fact, Jude¡¯s medical knowledge had to be seen as much worse than that of ordinary students.
Thankfully, the question was in the form of an injection-type short-answer knowledge question, so Jude seemed to be able to answer it easily.
¡®Anyway, it¡¯s a colossal talent. One day, even the apprentice Crown Princess might catch up to the level of Hanson Christine Linden. Of course, it will take quite a bit of time.¡¯
Thinking so, Raymond tilted his head at the momentary thought.
¡®By the way, the content of the problem is very simr to a medical exam, isn¡¯t it? Are there any simrities between the healing techniques used in ancient times and medicine?¡¯
When I thought about it, it seemed like a good enough thing.
In ancient times, magic engineering was developed iparably with today.
That¡¯s why I wouldn¡¯t have done the savage treatment like I¡¯m doing now.
It was highly likely that a type of treatment simr to that of medicine, which treats patients based on the cause of the disease, has been developed.
[Correct answer!]
[Correct answer!]
[Correct answer!]
Fortunately, the written test continued toe out with only short-answer questions asking simple knowledge.
The car that got the answer right without any blockage.
Trouble arose.
This is a real ¡®clinical problem¡¯.
This was after solving 16 problems.
[I am a patient with renal failure! Talk about the first treatment to improve the patient¡¯s next symptom!]
The group¡¯s faces hardened.
That was something Jude couldn¡¯t possibly understand.
Indeed, Jude had no answer.
[Move on to the next question!]
You got 2 questions wrong in a row.
Fortunately, Jude got the next question right.
This was because it was a problem that could be solved with the existing healer¡¯s knowledge.
This was the final question of fate.
The group swallowed their saliva.
¡®Out of 19 questions, 17 questions and 2 questions are incorrect. Whether or not I passed depends on this question.¡¯
But, like thest one, the worst problem came down.
[This is a patient with intestinal perforation apanied by peritonitis. Unfortunately, it alsoes with serious heart problems. Highly likely to die from heart problems during surgery! Choose your treatment principle from the following!]
[1. Medication]
[2. High grade heal]
[3. Surgery]
[4. Others]
Jude¡¯s face hardened.
This situation was not described in the material Raymond gave.
Raymond, who watched the scene, also had a dry mouth.
¡®What do we do? I can¡¯t keep my hands off like this. I don¡¯t want to die in a ce like this!¡¯
Somehow he had to help.
The problem was the ban on cheating.
No direct or indirect hints were allowed.
¡®Is there a skill that will help me?¡¯
Raymond desperately searched the market.
Then I found a rope.
¡®Could this be it?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
I wasn¡¯t sure if this skill would really help.
However, this was the only skill that could have an impact without being caught cheating.
¡®Skill Purchase [Respected Master]!¡¯
[Consumes 150 skill points!]
[Respected Master]
ssification: Disciple Raising Skill
Rating: Normal
Proficiency: D
-Once a week, select one disciple to amplify your respect!
-The selected student will temporarily look at the patient with the same passion as you!
-The effect of the skill will be different depending on the personality and ability of the selected disciple!
He treats his patients with the same enthusiasm.
It was an ambiguous skill.
It was a skill I would never have bought normally, but it was a skill that would be just right for me now.
¡®In the end, finding a clue to the problem with the heart for the patient is the first priority for all medical answers.¡¯
Raymond thought.
Looking at patients, there were many times when we had toe to difficult conclusions with no clear answer.
At that time, the principle was one.
To somehow make the most patient-friendly choice!
¡®Please think. The key to solving that problem is to somehow think for the sake of the patient.¡¯
Raymond thought, hoping that Jude woulde to an answer.
Meanwhile, Jude¡ ¡ .
¡®Is this Master¡¯s anguish? Master always faced such anguish. Ah, Master.¡¯
The respect that had been so great was amplified even more.
¡®How would Master solve this problem?¡¯
I thought about it that way.
There was only one answer.
I wouldn¡¯t have covered the means and methods to somehow save this patient.
But the moment I thought about it.
Jude hesitated.
¡®Without choosing ¡®means and methods¡¯?¡¯
A simple approach was not enough to save the patient in question.
¡®Surgery is dangerous, but if I don¡¯t do it, I will die. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to go ahead with the operation anyway.¡¯
But that alone wasn¡¯t enough.
I had to write another method together.
¡®I¡¯m going to try surgery while activating the vitality of the heart with Hilo!¡¯
The answer was abined treatment of heel and surgery.
In fact, it was often used by Raymond on patients in poor condition.
[That¡¯s the correct answer!]
Everyone in the party sighed.
barely overcame the crisis.
And only Raymond heard this message.
This time, it was not a voice from the ruins, but a message from the yer system that only existed for him.
[The great challenge proved the qualities that a leader should possess!]
[Acquires the skill ¡®one hitter instructor¡¯ as a privilege!]
[One hitter instructor]
ssification: Disciple Raising Skill
Rating: Unique
Proficiency: D
-Able to teach more effectively there is!
-The growth rate of disciples who have received your teaching is increased by 30%!
¡®oh my god!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
A whopping 30%!
It was a tremendous speed increase.
Even if it wasn¡¯t, he was thirsty for the growth of his disciples.
¡®We need to expand the healing center to the Katal Kingdom. I don¡¯t have enough hands.¡¯
It¡¯s not just the Katal Kingdom.
Even to the Penins Kingdom where gold is piled up.
Someday, even to the imperial capital where the headquarters of the Tower of Healing is located.
And beyond that, the healing center had to be expanded throughout the continent, but to do so, the growth of the disciples was essential.
¡®You have to grow up quickly and make money instead of me!¡¯
Raymond looked at his disciples with that mindset, and they nodded.
¡®You¡¯re happy to see Crown Princess Jude¡¯s growth. I will work even harder.¡¯
¡®We will be strong too!¡¯
¡®Your Highness, I want to stop working hard!¡¯
¡®Meow.¡¯
Then the voice of the ruins was heard.
[The second test begins!]
[The second event is a ¡®practical¡¯ test! Check the challenger¡¯s ¡®coping¡¯ ability!]
[Prepare a way to deal with the catastrophe that corresponds to the next video!]
Chapter 280
Doctor yer Chapter 280
Dig!
Arge image appeared in front of the group¡¯s eyes.
It was a terrible sight.
A thick fog descended from the sky.
Those who inhaled the mist copsed clutching their necks.
¡®what?¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
One good thing is that I didn¡¯t point out other students like thest test.
It seemed like a test he could have taken on himself.
Raymond clenched his fists.
It wasn¡¯t easy, but I felt like I could do it somehow.
But it was too quick a judgment.
The ancient ruins sent a terrible voice again.
[Difficulty is greatly increased due to the change in the test item!]
[The disaster descends directly on the challengers!]
[Time limit is 2 minutes!]
[If the time limit pses or even one person dies, the test is considered a failure and all ¡®Death¡¯ is handled!]
¡®What! Where is that?! crazy!¡¯
I screamed inwardly, but to no avail.
Gray smoke began to descend from the ceiling.
It was a terrible disaster that we saw in the video earlier!
¡°Big!¡±
Symptoms appeared immediately.
The group choked and exhaled heavily.
So was Raymond.
I was out of breath and my hair went white.
Raymond¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.
¡®How the hell did I end up going through this?¡¯
Recently, the seller has been too instrumental.
They are in danger of being burned at the stake, fighting the ck darkness and now dying in ancient ruins.
He is just a humble healer whose dream is to be the best healer on the continent and enjoy the world¡¯s greatest wealth and glory.
¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t die like this! I couldn¡¯t pay off all my debts, let alone riches and fame! I can¡¯t die because it¡¯s unfair!¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth and manifested his skill.
[The skill ¡®specialist¡¯s judgment¡¯ is activated!]
At the moment of desperation, his head went crazy.
He looked at the symptoms of his disciples.
Everyone was gritting their teeth and struggling to breathe.
All of the party were trained as knights and wizards, so it didn¡¯t seem like they were in a serious state yet. Raymond also had a high stamina stat, so there was no major blow yet.
but one.
There were people with serious symptoms.
It was Linden.
He was down and groaning.
Raymond urgently checked Linden¡¯s condition.
¡°haha. My Highness.¡±
Linden said with tears in her eyes.
He said as if he thought this would be hisst.
¡°So far¡ ¡ W I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t work hard. and me¡ ¡ actually¡ ¡ I¡¯m tired of beef.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
¡°I need to eat more beef because my body is so weak.¡±
¡°Ma Master?¡±
Raymond shook his head and thought he¡¯d buy some good beefter.
¡®Anyway, fortunately, it seems that I can still endure it.¡¯
Unlike the sad face, there was no cyanosis at all.
It seemed that he was exaggeratedly frightened by the symptoms of suffocation, befitting the personality of the cowardly Linden.
Anyway, Raymond examined Linden here and there.
¡®Everything else is fine. There are only respiratory symptoms apanied by wheezing.¡¯
Raymond soon came up with a diagnosis.
¡®This fog stimtes the bronchi and causes bronchoconstriction.¡¯
bronchoconstriction!
The bronchi are small pathways that pass through the airways and branch out like branches to the lungs.
It causes contraction there and causes respiratory symptoms.
¡®It¡¯s the same symptoms as asthma.¡¯
The problem is that if normal asthma contracts to some extent and then the symptoms stop worsening, this is unlikely.
The condition continued to deteriorate.
At this rate, they couldn¡¯t hold out for long and all died.
¡®At most two minutes. No, I can¡¯t stand that either.¡¯
In this case, there was only one solution.
Bronchodtors had to be used.
The problem was how.
¡®I¡¯ve got enough bronchodtors in my emergency kit. But I only have one inhaler.¡¯
inspirator!
Unlike other drugs, bronchodtors were in principle to be inhaled directly into the airway rather than blood vessels.
However, if you simply inhale the expander, most of it will be dispersed to the roof of your mouth, above your nose, etc., and the effect will be significantly reduced.
An inhaler was a device that assisted in inhtion of dtors into the respiratory tract by spraying a dtor under pressure.
¡®The problem is time. I don¡¯t have time to share.¡¯
While thinking about it for a while, the group¡¯splexion was getting bluer.
Hypoxia started toe.
At least, only Elmud Mien Bonslon seemed to be able to hold on.
Then Christine squeezed in.
¡°Ma Master. Come on, master the inhaler.¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
The inhaler will keep him alive.
But what about them?
No matter how trained they are, if they can¡¯t breathe, they will die. There are no exceptions.
Then an unexpected message popped up!
[The ¡®medical challenger¡¯ is manifested in the medical obstruction!]
[The first treatment principle for bronchoconstriction is ¡®dtor inhtion¡¯!]
[If this treatment is not performed, the patient¡¯s mortality rate is estimated to be 100%!]
¡® Who doesn¡¯t know that!¡¯
Raymond groaned.
It was advice that only the clothes would explode.
But he soon shook his head in shock.
¡®no. There must be a reason why this message popped up.¡¯
Raymond thought.
medical challenger.
It wasn¡¯t a property that had a great effect.
Compared to the ¡®guardian doctor on the battlefield¡¯ attribute, the visible utility has dropped significantly.
It was just because he mentioned the fact that he knew too, and it was over.
However, in retrospect, it was often a decisive hint.
It made me look back and think about the fact that I had been overlooking in the face of difficulties.
¡®It means we have to make everyone inhale the dtor.¡¯
The problem is how.
Only one inhaler. The group consisted of more than 10 people, including Prince Bonslon Rashid.
A few will survive, but many will die.
¡®If even one person dies, this test will fail.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
No, I couldn¡¯t let anyone die regardless of the sess or failure of the test.
¡®Think of me. A way to get everyone to inhale dtors without using an inhaler.¡¯
Raymond recalled the first phrase he heard at the beginning of the exam.
[Check the challenger¡¯s ¡®coping¡¯ ability!]
That¡¯s right. This was not a simple test of medical knowledge.
cut-off. It was to see if we could make the most appropriate response in a situation where many people were about to die.
And Raymond found a clue.
¡®I¡¯m using magic.¡¯
Magic!
It was a way to rece modern medical tools.
But there was a problem.
¡®It¡¯s not possible with simple wind magic. It has to be inhaled into the airway correctly.¡¯
If you use wind magic, most of the expanders will disperse before reaching the party, let alone pray.
¡®Then with shuttle magic?¡¯
Shuttle.
Move the desired item a short distance using the power of mana.
The heavier the object and the farther away it was, the more mana was required, but the weight of the extender was lighter than that of a feather, so it was possible.
¡®But even this is not aplete solution. I have to do ¡®inhtion¡¯ through the airway.¡¯
Even if the extender is moved to the party using shuttle magic, it eventually disperses over the roof of the nose and mouth, reducing the effect by half.
I had to get it right into the bronchi.
¡®You have to apply pressure like an inhaler to do that.¡¯
The principle of the inhaler was simple.
It is to ¡®inject¡¯ directly into the bronchi by applying pressure.
In an instant, Raymond shed an additional method.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to do that?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
There were plenty of possibilities.
However, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could do it with his magical abilities.
¡®no. We have to do it somehow. There is no other way than this. Let¡¯s do it.¡¯
Raymond made a firm resolution and shouted.
¡®Skill Purchase Shuttle!¡¯
[150 skill points are consumed!]
[Purchase the magic skill ¡®Shuttle¡¯!]
[Shuttle]
ssification: Magic Skill
Magic Rating: Basic
Mastery: D
-Move objects to the desired location.
¨C As your skill level increases, you can move more objects farther away!
Raymond manifested magic.
¡®First of all, Linden is the most urgent.¡¯
Shuttle magic was manifested.
The dtor pills floated up and flew in front of Linden¡¯s mouth.
Linden was moaning, her facepletely blue now.
cried Raymond.
¡°Open your linden mouth! big!¡±
Linden reflexivelyplied.
¡°When I count to three, then take a deep breath! one two¡ ¡ !¡±
And the moment he shouted three and Linden took a breath.
Raymond used an additional method.
¡®Use wind magic!¡¯
Double Casting!
He used two spells at the same time!
I was worried, but fortunately I was able to use it easily.
message came to mind.
[Intelligence level is much higher than the ss level!]
[You can use magic skills higher than the ss level!]
Poof!
The expander that had been floating in front of Linden¡¯s mouth rushed into the bronchial tube under the pressure of wind magic.
The effect was dramatic.
Immediately, the constriction of the bronchi is relieved and breathing is released!
Pushing it directly with magic was much more efficient than using an inhaler.
¡°Oh no?¡±
The group opened their eyes wide in amazement at the sight.
Raymond tried something, but he couldn¡¯t find out exactly.
There was no time to exin, so Raymond performed a series of magics quickly.
¡®Next is Prince Rashid.¡¯
Prince Rashid wasn¡¯t good at physical training either.
The drug was inhaled in the same way.
Next is Crown Princess Rune Jude.
The group was treated in the order of emergency, and when it was Christine¡¯s turn, she shook her head.
¡°This patient is an idiot! Treat yourself first, not others!¡±
¡®ah.¡¯
Raymond nodded.
I was in a hurry and forgot to treat myself.
¡®If I fall, it¡¯s all over.¡¯
After using magic on herself, she then healed Christine and Rashid¡¯s party, Mien Elmud.
Thest was Earl Bonslon.
As a sword master, he endured the longest.
However, it was a very painful face, as if the limit was graduallying.
¡°Me too¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®¡ ¡ Did you run out of mana?¡¯
Shuttle magic and wind magic do not each consume that much mana.
The problem was the double casting.
At the same time, mana was consumed much faster, probably because he was using magic.
Eventually, Raymond handed over the inhaler.
¡°Put this in your mouth and press the button when you breathe in.¡±
By the way, the inhaler that Raymondmissioned from the Dwarves to make looks a little out of shape.
The proud Earl of Bonslon didn¡¯t want to humiliate the ridiculous contraption, but there was no way.
¡®¡ ¡ I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m like this.¡¯
Earl Bonslon didn¡¯t know what to do with his pride.
¡®I will avenge this disgrace. I will definitely do the best work by defeating Prince Raymond.¡¯
With such a heart, I cried and used an inhaler to eat mustard¡ ¡ .
¡°Gaug kuk. Kuck.¡±
The timing was not right, so I heard it and coughed.
¡°¡ ¡ You have to get your timing right. Press the button exactly as you inhale. Since you are a sword master, I believe you will be able to do well.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Let me help you. More! With the right timing!¡±
Christine stepped in and helped Count Bonslon.
Unexpectedly, Bone Slon, while a sword master, got the timing wrong and continued to cough.
Earl Bonslon was so proud that he was about to burst into tears, but no one cared about him.
Everyone looked at Raymond.
Especially Rune Ren and the other mages who came with Rashid Bonsl.
They rolled their eyes in astonishment.
¡°How did you just do that?¡±
¡°Could it be shuttle magic and wind magic at the same time?¡±
¡°Double casting!¡±
Chapter 281
Doctor yer Chapter 281
Everyone looked shocked.
Double Casting!
It was a skill that could only be achieved by reaching the wizard level.
There was something even more surprising.
¡°I used wind magic exactly at the timing of breathing in. Even with the expression of double casting! It¡¯s an incredible ability to use magic.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say that his magic level was that of a normal wizard? But how?¡±
¡°How high is your magic power?¡±
Everyone¡¯s reaction was disbelief.
Rashid, a stranger to magic, asked.
¡°Is that such a great level?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not even great!¡±
The wizard who followed Rashid eximed excitedly as if he had heard the stupidest question in the world.
¡°Miracle! Unbelievable level genius or possible skill!¡±
Everyone gulped.
A thought passed through my mind.
¡®Could it really be a born wizard?¡¯
Of course, it is too early to make such a judgment based on simply double casting.
If you¡¯re a genius, it¡¯s possible.
The problem is that you have to be a really great genius to do it.
Currently, it is known that the top level arch mages or rulers of the three sage ss showed such tremendous talent when they first learned magic.
¡®I have to report it.¡¯
¡®Such super-special genius talent is not something that only the Houston branch can manage. It has to be managed at the level of the 3 magic towers of the ecliptic.¡¯
So the wizards looked at Raymond with amazement and admiration, and Rashid was moved at all.
¡®Ah, such a bright person has such outstanding abilities. Is that person really a light from heaven that has pity on people?¡¯
Rashid was determined.
¡®I must let his light illuminate the Penins Kingdom!¡¯
Meanwhile, Raymond couldn¡¯t care less about the wizards¡¯ astonishment.
message came to mind.
It was a system message that only Raymond could hear.
[You have demonstrated your wits against the crisis!]
[Special benefits will be granted for the magical application you showed!] [
Learn the skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Double Casting¡¯!]
[Healer¡¯s Double Casting]
ssification: Magic Skill
Grade : Unique
Mastery: D
-Intellect increases by 15 when double casting for a patient!
¨C Reduces mana consumption by 30% when double casting for a patient!
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Increase intelligence and reduce mana consumption!
Double casting became much more proficient.
It wasn¡¯t just the perks.
[Permanently increases mana stat by 10!]
Mana stat increases by 10!
This was also a great perk.
Each level increases the mana stat by only 0.5.
In other words, the stats of level 20 increased at once.
Perhaps this was also a privilege, and the mana that had been exposed to the bottom was recovered at once.
Then another bonus was given.
[A special bonus will be given to you who havepleted the two tests perfectly!]
[You can raise any one of your skills to A-rank to ovee the harsh trials!]
It was a temporary proficiency increase item!
It would be a great help, but Raymond made a worried face.
¡®Severe ordeal? What tests are ahead? When the hell is this exam going to end?¡¯
A voice came as if to answer.
It was the voice of an ancient ruin, not a yer system message.
[Congrattions to the challengers who passed the halfway gate!]
Half.
Raymond realized one thing from those words.
It means you have to pass through two more gates in the future.
[Let¡¯s start the next test! The test location is changing!]
¡®Change the test location?¡¯
It was a moment when everyone was puzzled.
An amazing thing happened!
Dig!
It moved somewhere with a sh of light.
It moved to a vige in the Wen Mountains, which was not a narrow and metallic ruin.
¡°Oh no?¡±
¡°How did this happen?¡±
¡°Where is space travel?¡±
When everyone was panicking, a message was heard.
[This is a virtual world realized by fantasy magic.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Wizards, including Rune Ren, were surprised when they noticed the true nature of the magic.
¡°Could it be another world?¡±
Another World!
It was the highest level of magic in the fantasy realm, and it was magic that materialized apletely different world.
[However, it is forbidden to be careless. What happened here affects reality as it is, so please take the test carefully.]
Linden asked with a nervous face.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Ren answered.
¡°It means that if you get hurt here, you will be hurt the same way in real life. Even if you die.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°That¡¯s the terrible thing about another world of top-level fantasy magic. If you do not achieve certain special conditions, you will die in a dangerous virtual world.¡±
Everyone¡¯splexion turned white.
[The third item is the ¡®disaster¡¯ test!]
[¡®Courage¡¯ to protect yourself and patients from the approaching destruction is essential! Check your ¡®courage¡¯ to face ¡®disaster¡¯!]
Raymond frowned.
¡®No, what kind of doctor¡¯s exam does that look like?!¡¯
Of course, it was a meaningless protest.
[Exercise ¡®courage¡¯ in the face of the disaster that the monsters attack!]
After saying that, I looked back and saw a healer.
It seemed like I was going to buy that treatment center.
¡®Then what about the monsters?¡¯
-Kreur!
I saw a bunch of orcs!
It was a number that seemed to be in the hundreds.
Raymond went white.
¡®No, how do I stop those guys?¡¯
You¡¯ll need an army to stop them.
However, the other party let out a sigh of relief.
¡°I was worried, but that¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Looks like I can handle it well enough.¡±
Surprisingly, not everyone in the party was afraid of the orcs at all!
Raymond stroked his frightened chest and thought.
¡®Ah, we¡¯re amazing too.¡¯
Especially Count Bonslon!
The Sword Master was with him.
Earl Bonslon drew his sword vigorously, as if it was finally time for him to step out.
¡°It¡¯s finally time to show my might. You can take on all of these guys alone, so you just have to look at the achievements that Count Bourne will make.¡±
He nced at Raymond and said confidently.
¡°I will handle this test with Count Vaughn alone!¡±
It was the moment when I was about to shout and run forward.
[Difficulty is greatly increased due to the change of the test item!]
[The type of monster has been changed!]
¡®¡ ¡ huh?¡¯
At that moment, ck darkness fell upon the orcs.
¨C ra!
-Keoeook!
Countless orcs disappeared with a shriek, and the surviving orcs ran away in terror.
And in the ce where the orcs disappeared, an aircraft began tond.
¡ ¡ It was a ck dragon.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond rubbed his eyes as if he had seen something in vain.
I rolled it up and opened it, but I still saw a giant ck-winged smander.
¡®¡ ¡ Dragon? Are you kidding?¡¯
But no.
The voice of the ruins rang out like a medicine.
[Exercise ¡®courage¡¯ to face the evil dragon¡¯s breath!]
¡°No wait!¡±
I cried out, but there was no further answer.
The group was silent.
to face the dragon I ran into something unbelievable.
¡°Is that a real dragon?¡±
Christine asked.
No one in the party had ever actually seen a dragon. In the first ce, it was an existence that had disappeared from Ley Pentaina.
Rune Ren shook his head.
¡°It is a fake made of fantasy. In the first ce, this is a virtual space created by fantasy magic. but¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You mean if you get hit by that guy, you¡¯ll die the same way?¡±
¡°Your one lucky thing seems to be a lesser dragon, one of the lower dragons.¡±
The group made puzzled faces.
This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of dragons being divided into sses.
¡°A lesser dragon?¡±
¡°Compared to the four other high-ranking dragons, it is small in size and weak in strength.¡±
Looking back at those words, it was definitely small.
only 5m?
It was simr in size to a giant-type monster.
¡°Although it has intelligence, it is said that it does not have dragon-specific powers and cannot use magic. To be precise, they are more like monsters than the great creatures we usually imagine.¡±
In fact, unlike normal dragons, lesser dragons are ssified as non-species monsters.
¡°then?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ording to the literature, it is an SS-ranked monster. therefore¡ ¡ It is said that a two-level sword master or a two-level arc mage can catch it alone.¡±
¡®Still, he¡¯s strong!¡¯
Raymond swallowed the scream.
¡®Moreover, it¡¯s a magic dragon? Aren¡¯t demon dragons more evil and stronger than normal dragons?¡¯
They were monsters that could not be defeated even if they died and woke up with all their might.
¡®Then why are you still?¡¯
Upon closer inspection, I discovered a surprising fact.
There was a huge wound on the dragon¡¯s back!
¡®Could it be a correction? Should I aim for that weakness and attack it?¡¯
Raymond thought so.
All of these tests are fantastic.
The wounds on the dragon¡¯s back must have been intentional.
¡®Could it be that way?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
One way came to mind.
¡®The test message also said to be ¡®courageous¡¯ in the face of disaster. I didn¡¯t tell you to fight with brute force.¡¯
This is a therapist exam after all.
It was not a test to gauge the strength of the challengers.
It was a test to see if he could muster up the courage to help the patient in the face of such a catastrophe.
Then the group came out in a hurry.
¡°I have to face it anyway.¡±
¡°If everyone attacks at once, there is no chance¡ ¡ .¡±
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°No, we will not fight.¡±
¡°But how?¡±
¡°We have to use other methods other than fighting. As a healer, you have to deal with this situation.¡±
Everyone made a surprised face.
¡°You mean you¡¯re trying to heal that dragon?¡±
All were skeptical.
Ren shook his head as a representative.
¡°It will be useless, Your Highness. That dragon is a demon dragon. No matter what kind of favor Your Highness bestows on you, I will never repay you. Rather, the moment the treatment ends, they will try to eat you.¡±
catch and eat
Raymond shuddered.
But I shook my head.
¡°are you okay.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not that naive either.¡±
Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Raymond.
He vaguely guessed what Raymond was trying to do.
¡°But Your Highness? Would that be possible?¡±
Rashid asked cautiously.
¡°If the way I think is correct, isn¡¯t it not in line with your highest ideals?¡±
such a way.
True to that expression, what Raymond was trying to do now was disrespectful.
But Raymond shook his head firmly.
The highest ideal is an asshole.
he has nothing like that
¡°I will do anything to protect your patient.¡±
¡®It¡¯s a matter of life or death, but it¡¯s time to choose the means! I can never die until I enjoy wealth and glory!¡¯
Only one problem.
that it could be dangerous.
Of course, there were countermeasures.
Raymond looked at Count Bonslon.
¡°Would you like to do great things with me, Count?¡±
¡°What if something great?¡±
¡°It¡¯s about dealing with that evil dragon. Only the bravest Count can help me here.¡±
most courageous.
The simple Earl of Bonslon burned with ardor.
It was sessful in using it as a shield.
In a dangerous situation, Earl Bonslon will be your shield.
Raymond clenched his fists with a determined face.
¡®What the hell is this suffering? Sir Nahel. You made me take this kind of risk.
* * *
[You have passed the third gateway!]
[I salute you for the wonderful work you have done!]
It was an amazing message.
It means that Raymond took care of the dragon!
In fact, a dragony down next to Raymond with its tongue out!
The secret was simple.
Raymond cheated.
Chapter 282
Doctor yer Chapter 282
¡®Eh. It¡¯s something I never want to do again.¡¯
After upgrading the heart of steel to ¡®A grade¡¯, he pierced the heart pretending to heal the dragon¡¯s wounds.
His noble (?) face was optimized for fraud, so even the demonic dragon was tricked!
The magic dragon¡¯s carelessness was also a sess factor. The demon dragon intended to eat Raymond as soon as the treatment was over, but he was stabbed.
Thanks to this, the demon dragon suffered an irreversible blow.
Of course it was dangerous.
If it wasn¡¯t for Earl Bonslon, it could have been very dangerous.
Earl Bonslon was struck by the tail and fainted while fighting fiercely when the dragon made its final push.
¡®¡ ¡ Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t seriously injured, so I¡¯ll be able to treat itter.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
Anyway, it was something I never wanted to do again.
¡®Ugh. It was scary.¡¯
Of course, everything that was happening now was an illusion, but the sensations felt were more than real.
Messages came to him for aplishing a difficult task.
[I salute you again for showing great courage against great evil!]
[Special benefits will be given!]
[The proficiency of the skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ will increase to B grade!]
Raymond looked surprised.
It was a great perk.
The skill that is most helpful to him, the heart of steel, is grade B.
[Heart of Steel]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: B
-You will have a ¡®very strong¡¯ steel-like will and firm will when ites to dealing with patients!
-Your will is expressed and affects the people around you!
Raymond opened his eyes wide at the exnation.
Not only does it make your will stronger, but it also affects the people around you.
¡®Is it a simr principle to how soldiers gather courage after seeing a brave hero?¡¯
There were also additional perks.
[Fighted the highest level monster!]
[Acquired the skill ¡®Adversary of the Monster¡¯ as a privilege!]
[Adversary of the Monster]
ssification: Self-defense Skill
Rating: Unique
Proficiency: D -Fight
against high-grade (A-grade or higher) monsters When you protect yourself and your patients, you are more than capable!
¨C The physical sense stat increases by 10%!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was surprised again.
10% increase in physical strength!
This was a great effect.
Whenbined with other self-defense skills, there will be an enormous synergistic effect.
Even the perks didn¡¯t end there.
[The feat of ¡®Dragon yer¡¯ has been achieved!]
[Actual achievement failed due to what happened in fantasy!]
[Alternative perks will be given!]
[Skill ¡®Dragon yer (Iplete)¡¯ acquired!]
[Dragon yer (Iplete)]
ssification: Self-defense
Rating: Unique
Proficiency: D
-Expresses powerful intimidation (iplete) against low-ranking monsters!
¨C When your skill level goes up, you can exert powerful intimidation on more species!
¡®¡ ¡ hmm. This seems very ineffective.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled expression.
What would he use to be a monster adversary, dragon yer, or honey sucking healer?
Once this is over, I will never go anywhere like this again.
¡®¡ ¡ This is thest dangerous thing. I will only make money from now on.¡¯
On the other hand, seeing Raymond, people were moved to tears.
¡°I¡ ¡ I saw Your Highness again today.¡±
It was Linden.
Linden said with a face full of tears.
¡°You¡¯re willing to sacrifice your convictions for us.¡±
It refers to attacking a monster with cure as bait.
Using divine cure as bait. He did something that betrayed his beliefs. How painful was Raymond¡¯s heart?
But he did.
right for them.
Of course, in fact, Raymond had no such conviction, but people were moved.
¡®Master cares about us that much. To the extent that it breaks one¡¯s own convictions.¡¯
¡®Oh my lord. How can my lord give me such deep grace? I am just dust.¡¯
¡®Meow.¡¯
On the other hand, there was someone who was paying attention to a different meaning.
It was Rashid.
He was feeling a violent shock beyond emotion.
¡®¡ ¡ He wasn¡¯t just shining.¡¯
Rashid swallowed.
¡®You have the determination and the mind to go out of your way to achieve your ideal!¡¯
In fact, Rashid had one problem.
Raymond was too sublime.
Excessive sublimity eventually breaks down.
But with what had just happened, Raymond had proven that he wasn¡¯t a saint just to say the least.
Knowing how to break one¡¯s convictions for the sake of others.
So rather, it showed a more brilliant and sublime light.
¡®iced coffee! Be sure to shine your light on the Penins Kingdom!¡¯
The moment Rashid trembled.
The voice of the ancient ruins echoed.
[Passed the third gateway!]
[Saute to the challenger who showed the best courage in the face of an extreme situation!]
[The difficulty of thest gateway is lowered as a bonus!]
Raymond made a happy face.
Downgrade!
This time, it was meant to be a slightly easier gateway.
[Move location!]
With a sh of light, the party moved to the original ruins.
However, the ce is slightly different from before.
¡®operating room?¡¯
It was a space simr to an operating room on modern Earth.
However, the light did not turn onpletely, so it was dark inside, so it was difficult to see what was there.
[Thest item is ¡®treatment¡¯! Check the challenger¡¯s ¡®healing¡¯ ability to save patients!]
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
Finally, the test worthy of the healer test came out.
[Treat the patient with a prating liver in operating room 1! The time limit is one hour! Get the perfect treatment there!]
[All of them will be treated as ¡®dead¡¯ due to test failure when the time limit has psed!]
When I went into the operating room, I saw a person with a mask-like face with a knife inserted in the right abdomen and bleeding. was lying down and bleeding.
¡°¡ ¡ What is that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a synthetic doll.¡±
Rune replied.
She was an enchanter, so she was more knowledgeable about this kind of knowledge than normal wizards.
¡°It looks like a doll made by ancient people for experimental purposes.¡±
¡°Are you alive?¡±
¡°No, it is correct to view it as an borately made inanimate doll. I think it made my heart beat and show the same life response as a person.¡±
At that exnation, Raymond shook his head. Can you make a doll like that? It was great technology.
¡®Anyway, let¡¯s hurry. An hour is tight.¡¯
Actually, it wasn¡¯t that tight.
Surgery on a prating liver injury in an hour. It was a crazy timeout.
¡®But I have to make it.¡¯
It was the moment when I stood on the operating table with determination.
Is it because of the heightened senses caused by deep tension?
An unexpected sound was heard.
¡°Turn it off.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡®What moaning?¡¯
I looked at the doll on the operating table, but it didn¡¯t seem to make a sound at all.
¡®Did I hear that wrong?¡¯
Then the sound was heard again.
¡°Keep.¡±
It was a clearer voice this time.
¡®Is there anyone outside?¡¯
Raymond felt a chill run down his spine.
A thought came to my mind.
¡°Look outside Elmude.¡±
¡°Your lord!¡±
and after a while
An rmed cry was heard.
¡°W Here¡¯s an injured patient!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Sir Nahel!¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
* * *
Raymond rushed outside.
Then, in the corner of the operating room, Sir Nahel was lying on the floor, bleeding from his stomach!
¡°No, how did this happen?¡±
An exnation of the ruins was heard.
[This object is a previous test taker.]
[After failing the test, it went on an excessive rampage and was ¡®subdued¡¯.]
Raymond swallowed.
¡®After being trapped here, I endured for a long time, and eventually I couldn¡¯t stand it and tried to break through at least by force, but was hit by the defense system of the ruins?¡¯
I wanted to be like that.
The problem was status.
I suffered a prating wound in the liver like a test event, and the bleeding was serious.
¡®If I don¡¯t treat it right away, I¡¯ll die.¡¯
The wound was bad, but the underlying condition was serious.
Nahel endured in the ruins for half a year. They must have survived by eating bugs and underground water from the ruins.
Thanks to that, even though he was a sword master, he was very skinny and his physical condition was at its worst.
¡®I need emergency surgery now.¡¯
Then, as if warning, a voice came.
[The object received a fair punishment. Challengers, please focus on the test.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
[The current test time has passed 5 minutes and 30 seconds. Please note that all of them will be treated as ¡®dead¡¯ due to test failure after 1 hour.]
The party¡¯s faces hardened.
1 hours.
After that time, Nahel will die.
¡°How are your vitals?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Blood pressure 50/20, pulse rate 100.¡±
At Linden¡¯s words, Raymond bit his lip.
Still in serious shock.
Even worse is the pulse rate.
Originally, when blood pressure drops, the heart beats like crazy topensate for the drop in blood pressure.
However, the fact that his pulse rate was only at that level meant that Arrest wasing soon.
It was clear that I couldn¡¯tst even 30 minutes, let alone an hour.
¡®What can I do? The operation must begin immediately if Sir Nahel is to be saved. But what about the exam?¡¯
Of course, saving Nahel is much more important than the test.
The problem is that if the test fails, the ruins won¡¯t stand still.
[warning! Please concentrate on the test!]
[All will be ¡®dead¡¯ when the time limit has psed! Warning again! Please note that all of them are ¡®dead¡¯ when the time has psed!]
A harsh warning sound was heard.
It didn¡¯t stop there, and the ruins blinked red.
If I didn¡¯t go back to the exam center right away, the atmosphere would be frightening for the next four months.
¡°master?¡±
Everyone held their breath and looked at Raymond.
Raymond swallowed.
I couldn¡¯t easily choose.
It is impossible to do both.
Do you let Nahel die?
Or will you save Nahel and risk dying?
Either way it was the worst.
[Exam 8 minutes passed! 52 minutes left! Please answer the test quickly!]
¡®Damn it.¡¯
In the end, I gave up and chose it.
¡°I will treat Sir Nahel first.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone opened their eyes wide.
¡°But Your Highness.¡±
Elmud, who put Raymond¡¯s safety first, spoke cautiously.
¡°Although Sir Nahel is an important figure, the ruins will not stand still if he gives up the test.¡±
¡°I will not give up on the test.¡±
Everyone made puzzled faces.
¡°I¡¯ll treat Sir Nahel and do the test.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone shook their heads.
It was impossible even for Raymond.
But Raymond had one way of thinking.
¡°Please wait for the disciple and Linden to operate on the doll while I treat Sir Nahel.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I will treat Sir Nahel as soon as possible and move to finish the treatment of the doll.¡±
The disciples made a surprised expression.
I¡¯m going to do simultaneous surgery!
¡®If the disciples do the incision and basic treatment in advance, I¡¯ll treat Lord Nahel and then go over and treat the most important part right away. This way, both can be cured.¡¯
No, honestly, I don¡¯t know if this is possible.
It was very likely not.
But this was the only way.
¡°Can you do it, disciple?¡±
Christine made a hard face.
prating liver.
It was still a very difficult operation for her.
But Christine looked at Raymond.
¡®I will not disappoint the Master¡¯s expectations.¡¯
With that in mind, he nodded his head firmly.
¡°Yes, I will. No, I will definitely do it.¡±
* * *
Simultaneous operation started.
Lyndon and Christine teamed up to begin the operation, while Raymond teamed up with Elmud Jude.
Elmude assists. Jude decides to assist outside of surgery.
¡®It would be difficult for Jude, who has little experience in surgery, to properly assist, so Elmude would be better.¡¯
Elmude has been learning healing techniques in his spare time to fulfill his calling as a relief knight.
Thanks to this, if not as much as a formal healer, he had quite a bit of emergency medical treatment.
¡®First, heel first.¡¯
Sir Nahel¡¯s condition was serious.
Fortunately, his mana stat is now over 80!
I was able to use a heal close to A+.
Wow!
Brilliant heels permeated Lord Nahel¡¯s body, his heart pulsating vigorously and his blood pressure rising.
I¡¯ll be able to hold out for a while.
Infusions and blood were also injected and the operation began.
After an incision in the stomach, Raymond swallowed saliva.
Chapter 283
#Doctor yer #283
¡®As expected, the bleeding is serious.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
The liver had been torn and was deeply gaping.
Large and small blood vessels were spurting blood in the open cross section.
¡®Hepatectomy is not necessary, but all bleeding must be stopped. But it takes time.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
Time was also an issue.
The liver is a vascr bundle.
Of course, it was a difficult and tedious process to stop bleeding from the countless blood vessels inside.
¡®But I have to make it.¡¯
Raymond moved his hand with utmost concentration.
¡®Faster. faster.¡¯
tie. tie. clot cauterization.
His hands moved dazzlingly, stopping the bleeding from the blood vessels in the section of the liver.
But no matter how fast you go, there is a limit.
While the operation was going on for a while, the voice of the ruins resonated.
[30 minutes have psed! All of them will be treated as ¡®dead¡¯ when the time limit has psed!]
My hands became even more disturbed with nervousness.
For a moment, Raymond couldn¡¯t help but feel negative thoughts.
¡®I made the wrong choice.¡¯
Both surgeries can be done within an hour.
It was unbelievable.
¡®What do I say? A job that even the raw meat of the earth can¡¯t do.¡¯
Cold sweat ran down Raymond¡¯s forehead.
But he soon shook his head.
¡®no! I just wanted to save the patient!¡¯
Yes, there is a patient in front of you.
It was absurd to ignore a dying patient just for treating a test doll.
How can you call that wrong?
¡®I¡¯ll do it no matter what!¡¯
Raymond opened the market.
It was to find a skill that would help in the current situation.
One skill soon caught my eye.
¡®What if this?¡¯
cried right away.
¡®Purchasing book skill increased!¡¯
[Skill points consumed 300 points!]
[The mastery of the skill ¡®Sergeant Hands¡¯ will be permanently raised to C grade!]
[Sergeant Hands]
ssification: Property Skill
Rating: Unique
Proficiency: C
-Once every 5 days Only in Korea, you can demonstrate your surgical skills beyond the limits of your ability!
[Sensory stat increases by 20!]
[Exert ¡®super concentration¡¯ for 5 minutes!]
Super concentration.
It means unwavering concentration in any tense situation.
The sensory stat rose by 20 and Raymond stopped bleeding in the blood vessels with much sharper hand movements.
Tick tock.
As time passed, he became frantic, but his skill ¡®Super Concentration¡¯ prevented his hands from getting dirty.
Before long, his fingers danced,
tight!
Hemostasis in the most important blood vessel was achieved!
Now it¡¯s time to change hands!
¡°Disciple Christine!¡±
¡°yes yes!¡±
Christine rushed in.
¡°master?¡±
¡°Can I leave it to you to finish it? Now, the twig blood vessels need to be hemostasis and finished.¡±
Christine looked at Sir Nahel¡¯s surgical site with nervous eyes.
Raymond looked straight at her and said.
¡°please.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
please.
Those words shook Christine¡¯s chest.
¡®Master finally came to me.¡¯
I always just followed behind.
I finally got to hear what Raymond said.
Of course, it¡¯s still a long way off, but it was thrilling.
¡°Yes, I will definitely do it.¡±
Raymond headed to the operating room where the doll was.
Then, I quickly re-disinfected my hands with the prepared disinfectant and put on new gloves.
After that, I stood on the operating table.
Raymond looked for traces of what Christine had done.
¡°After manipting Pringle, I was packing.¡±
said Linden.
Packing is an attempt to stop bleeding by pressing the entire liver strongly with gauze.
Pringle maniption involves holding arge blood vessel to the liver with forceps and trying to stop bleeding in the same way.
Both were effective methods of stopping liver bleeding without difficult techniques.
¡®It¡¯s the most effective and perfect treatment in the current situation.¡¯
Raymond removed the gauze.
Many of the veins in the twigs had stopped!
¡®I can do it at this level.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
Christine¡¯s action has given me hope!
Raymond moved his hand quickly.
As before, he desperately stopped bleeding from the blood vessels.
and.
[10 minutes remaining time limit!]
[5 minutes remaining time limit!]
[2 minutes remaining time limit!]
The beeps continued.
in insane tension.
[The time limit is over!]
Time out!
¡®this.¡¯
Raymond made a frustrated face.
¡®I couldn¡¯t finish itpletely.¡¯
Blood vessels were all bleeding.
I¡¯ve done all the necessary treatment, but I haven¡¯t closed the ship yet.
I didn¡¯t know what decision the ruins would make.
[We¡¯ll announce the results!]
Raymond gulped nervously.
and.
[Passed! You have proven your ability to treat patients!]
¡®Ha!¡¯
Raymond sighed.
endured for ten years.
But the message didn¡¯t end there.
[Also passed the hidden gateway, the gateway to benevolence and righteousness!]
¡®The gateway to benevolence and righteousness? A hidden gateway?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
I soon knew what the story was about.
[You have proven that you are the owner of a noble will to save the world by not ignoring patients even in the face of crisis!] [
You have passed all barriers perfectly!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was a hidden gateway to treat patients without ignoring them!
Raymond sighed.
¡®Anyway, did it go well? I also saved Nahel and solved the hidden gateway.¡¯
Raymond became interested in ashes after the crisis was over. What kind of reward will you give?
¡®Since you took such a grandiose test, the reward must be enormous, right? I don¡¯t need anything else, please, a legendary artifact that makes money. jewel. jewel.¡¯
Raymond wished so, and the ruins expressed a magnificent voice.
[Leadership, coping ability, courage, healing power, dedication!]
[You¡¯ve proven all the qualifications to be a savior!]
Raymond listened to the story without much inspiration.
It¡¯s an ancient story anyway.
I wasn¡¯t interested.
¡®It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s a reward.pensation. They said they¡¯d give you a great magic tool?¡¯
Raymond recalled the exnation he had heard when he first came in.
He said that he would give a magic tool that would be a clue to save mankind.
¡®How expensive would it be if I sold it?¡¯
Just imagining it was thrilling.
At that time, I heard another unexpected story besides the reward I hoped for.
[Some of the restrictions imposed on you by the increase in the level of the soul are lifted!]
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond frowned.
taboo? what?
¡®I don¡¯t have anything like that?¡¯
Raymond looked at me.
It didn¡¯t feel like anything had changed.
It was then that I heard a piercing voice.
[As a savior candidate, you will be given the ¡®Immortal Mandragora¡¯, a magic tool that will save mankind!] [
Use the magic tool to uncover clues to save humanity!]
[Honor to you who passed the extreme test I vote!]
¡®¡ ¡ An immortal mandracro?¡¯
Raymond had a momentary feeling.
Something feels great¡ ¡ It was a name that didn¡¯t sound like money.
¡®no. It must be the best magic tool that alchemists would want to buy even for ten million penas¡ ¡ .¡¯
The disciples outside then shouted.
¡°this?¡±
¡°master!¡±
I hurried out and saw a wonderful sight.
Something was rising from the ground!
It was a nt with human-shaped roots.
¡°This?¡±
¡°Make it?¡±
The wizards shouted in surprise.
Raymond made a hideous expression.
¡®What kind of a nt looks like that?¡¯
But he soon loosened his expression.
¡®Because I¡¯m going to sell it anyway. Of course, I¡¯d say make the highest rank, right?¡¯
Mandragora was the elixir of wizards.
It rarely grows in a demonic realm infested with monsters, and when taken, it is said to increase mana before stopping.
¡®Even if it¡¯s the lowest grade, it¡¯s over 10,000 pennies. That might be over a million pennies.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
It was not as good as the treasure he was expecting, but he was still satisfied with a million pennies.
¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s a precious thing, right?¡±
I asked indirectly, and Rune quietly looked at Mandragora and shook his head coldly.
¡°It has no value.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ huh?¡±
¡°It¡¯s an empty mandragora with no mana in it.¡±
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
No way?
¡®It looks so ugly, but it doesn¡¯t contain mana? Didn¡¯t you see it wrong?¡¯
For your information, Mandragora is said to contain more mana the uglier it is.
But the other wizards also shook their heads.
¡°It¡¯s amazing. It doesn¡¯t contain any mana like this.¡±
¡°A Mandragora with that appearance is more than an ordinary product.¡±
¡°It will not be easy to take and handle because it is highly durable.¡±
At that confirmed kill, Raymond put on an expression of losing his country.
¡®Nonsense! Why did I go through all this trouble?! I can¡¯t do this!¡¯
It was the moment when I couldn¡¯t give up and looked at Mandragora myself.
A message popped up.
[Obtained the special item ¡®Immortal Mandragora¡¯!]
[Immortal Mandragora]
Type: Medical Item
Rating: Legendary
Item Level: D
-This is an item for medical experiments!
¨C You can predict the actual human body reaction through the reaction after making the mandragora eat medicine!
-The mandrago changes its constitution every 24 hours, so you can predict various reactions of the human body!
¨C Semi-permanent use is possible!
-When the item level rises, you can check the reaction of more diverse situations!
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Check drug response!
This Mandragora was an item for experimentation with medicines made by the ancients!
¡®Could it be that the purpose is to check the reaction that will appear in humans after developing a new drug?¡¯
It seemed so!
It happened to be the item Raymond needed the most right now.
¡®It¡¯s time to develop new medicines with alchemy instead of traditional herbs. But it was a problem to check the reaction, but to get an item like this.¡¯
A typical example is hair loss treatment.
You have a medical idea, but how do you test it on real people?
All new drugs eventually required human trials.
However, there were many risks to experiment on real humans, but an alternative method was obtained.
¡®It¡¯s a must-have magic tool right now¡ ¡ Money?¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
¡®no. There¡¯s a high possibility that there¡¯s something worthwhile somewhere!¡¯
But then the voice of the ruins was heard!
Chapter 284
Doctor yer Chapter 284
[Congrattions once again for acquiring the qualifications for great candidacy!]
[You havepletely ¡®finished¡¯ this hall! Afterpleting its mission, the main building¡¯s facility will be automatically closed!]
[The st system is activated!]
[Test takers, please escape the ruins within 30 minutes!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It was a message that made me want to cry.
Thus, the many twists and turns of the exploration of the ruins came to an end.
The group moved to a safe ce and several days passed.
Nahel opened his eyes.
* * *
After escaping safely, Raymond decided not to dwell on petty treasures.
¡®¡ ¡ Let¡¯s think good. If you develop a good new drug with the immortal Mandragora, you can make a lot of money. I¡¯ll shop for that treasure until I¡¯m hit by a foot.¡¯
So, if you be rich with jewels, will you be anything but a rich man?
He will end up bing a rich man who can shop for jewels and stuff as casually as he eats vegetable soup.
¡®That¡¯s why I don¡¯t regret that treasure at all.¡¯
¡ ¡ My eyes stung for some reason, but that must have been because of the dust mixed in the air.
In any case, there was nothing gained from exploring the ruins.
Above all, he saved Nahel.
this was the biggest
¡®Nahel is the most powerful person in the military. If he supports Jude, he will be a powerful force.¡¯
In order to do that, this time, he should make it properly.
¡®It won¡¯t be difficult. Originally, he was a person who was kind to Jude.¡¯
It was the car that I was going to go to Nahel with that kind of heart.
An unexpected person called him.
It was Rashid.
¡°Thank you, Crown Prince. Thanks to you, I was able to save Sir Nahel.¡±
In response to that gratitude, Raymond made a puzzled face.
The Penins Kingdom and Nahel have nothing to do with each other.
But why is Rashid looking for Nahel?
Rashid replied inwardly.
¡®It¡¯s because I long for your light.¡¯
Originally, I was longing for it, but I was even more convinced at the ruins this time.
That Raymond is the only one who can save Penins Kingdom from copse.
But I couldn¡¯t bring myself to speak.
I still don¡¯t know what Raymond means.
So, I plowed my luck carefully.
¡°Can I ask you something? What do you think of the Penins Kingdom, Crown Prince?¡±
¡®Where should I sweep the gold?¡¯
As soon as Raymond heard the question, the answer shed in his mind.
But he hid that secret.
Rashid is the one who willter be his source of money.
I had to give a good image as much as possible.
¡®If you give Rashid a good impression, he¡¯ll bring all sorts of hogu patients.¡¯
¡°It is a pitiful ce.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Even though it is called paradise, we know that there are still many people who need help. It¡¯s not enough, but as a healer, I want to help them.¡±
Raymond made a satisfied face.
It was a very appropriate and perfect image-making answer in my opinion.
But Rashid¡¯s reaction was strange.
He had a shocked face.
Raymond tilted his head because he was overly moved.
¡®Why are you here? Was my answer that touching?¡¯
Anyway, Raymond told Rashid what he had to say.
¡°As a healer, call me whenever you need my help.¡±
Just give us a call and we¡¯ll go and collect the money!
Iughed with such a heart, but Rashid answered with a determined face.
¡°All right. We will be sure to contact you. It won¡¯t take long.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Several days passed after that.
Raymond has seeded in turning Nahel into a total ghoul.
It was not difficult because of the grace that healed me.
And after Nahel was more stable, Rashid secretly interviewed Nahel.
And as soon as the interview was over, he left somewhere.
Raymond asked Nahel with a puzzled face.
¡°What did Prince Rashid ask?¡±
After thinking about it, Nahel answered.
¡°I asked about thest whereabouts of Her Highness Lastel, the former Crown Princess of the Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡°ah.¡±
It was a famous figure that Raymond knew.
¡®I was looking for Sir Nahel to find out the whereabouts of the Crown Princess. But isn¡¯t that a person who died a long time ago?¡¯
Thinking so, Raymond tilted his head.
Nahel¡¯s eyes as she recited Lastel¡¯s name were very sad.
¡°Why is that?¡±
¡°sorry. Lastel-nim is the person I have longed for all my life. Emotions intensify just by reciting the name.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Didn¡¯t you admire someone named Maria?¡±
Raymond asked in bewilderment.
I hear you recite the spell ¡®For Maria¡¯ before every battle?
Nahel said with a bitter smile.
¡°That is Maria.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°She was so angelic that those close to her nicknamed her Maria. I admired him beyond borders.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It was an unexpected story.
To think that the person Nahel had longed for all his life was former Crown Princess Lastel.
¡°¡ ¡ You must have suffered.¡±
At that time, the Katal Kingdom stood on the side of the usurper who caused a great blood coward to the Penins Kingdom.
So Nahel had no choice but to pursue Lastel as a tracking party.
As for the result, Nahel drove Lastel to his death.
to let the one you love die how painful was it? I deserved to miss you alone for the rest of my life.
But Nahel said something unexpected.
¡°No, you are not dead.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I secretly assisted them and fled to the west.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Nahel thought to himself.
¡®Now we can talk.¡¯
That¡¯s a story from a long time ago.
The usurper of the Penins Kingdom, who caused the great bloody apocalypse, has already died a long time ago and became an old story.
Moreover, Rashid, who asked about the whereabouts of Crown Princess Lastel, even said this.
¡®Maybe Crown Prince Raymond¡¯s real mother¡ ¡ may be.¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ !¡¯
Recalling that conversation, Nahel swallowed.
I saw Raymond¡¯s graceful, kind and deep eyes.
It was a gaze reminiscent of ¡®someone¡¯.
But I didn¡¯t mention the name out there.
Rashid added:
¡®I¡¯m not sure yet. So please wait a moment to talk to him. After I confirm everything with the ¡®mark¡¯ you gave me, I will return and speak directly to Raymond.¡¯
sign.
Crown Princess Lastel thanked Nahel for saving her life and gave her a token to find her at any time.
As a sign of her blood-blood ability, it has a regressive nature, so it is directed to her, the original owner of the ability.
If she is dead, it will lead her to the ce where her chaos is scattered, where she met her final death.
¡®It won¡¯t take long until Prince Rashid returns.¡¯
Yes, it¡¯s not very far.
I will check everything ande back in 15 days at the earliest.
¡®This might be his son?¡¯
Nahel¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly.
Not sure yet.
But Nahel was half convinced.
this grace.
Goodness to the point of being sublime.
It was clear that he had inherited her personality.
¡®Of course, I¡¯m not going to inherit that damn child¡¯s personality.¡¯
Nahel inevitably gnashed his teeth.
To have left her son to suffer so much.
I just wanted to go and throw away the premature death right away.
¡®I¡¯ll have to seize the opportunity and apply for a duel.¡¯
By the way, Nahel¡¯s realm is the end of the one sword that has this sword right in front of it. He was ahead of Auden by about half.
Raymond tilted his head at Nahel¡¯s atmosphere.
I am sad and angry with myself.
¡®I heard he¡¯s a romanticist, but he has a strange personality?¡¯
Nahel let go of his anger and eximed indignantly:
¡°Don¡¯t worry about things in the Catal Kingdom from now on! I will help you with everything!¡±
Raymondughed awkwardly.
Strangely, he seemed to want to follow himself more than Jude, but it would be nice anyway.
¡°thank you. Rest then.¡±
moment to leave.
Nahel said onest unexpected thing.
¡°majesty.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Looking at Your Highness¡¯ dignity and noble character, it¡¯s highly likely that Her Highness¡¯s mother was a very noble person.¡±
I wondered why he said this all of a sudden, but he nodded.
¡®Perhaps. My mother must have been a high-ranking aristocrat somewhere.¡¯
It was distinctly different from themon people.
He must have been of high rank.
¡®Which family is it?¡¯
Suddenly, I had such a question.
It was a question I had often asked before.
¡®If I knew where it was, I¡¯d go and help.¡¯
The mother must have hidden her identity due to the family¡¯s bad circumstances.
Now that he has be the crown prince, if he knew, he might be able to help, but it was a pity.
¡®Even though I want to help, there¡¯s no way to know.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
In fact, there was something more important than my mother¡¯s lineage.
¡®want see.¡¯
Raymond smiled bitterly.
After talking about my mother for the first time in a while, I suddenly felt a longing to see her.
¡®I didn¡¯t think of my mother on purpose.¡¯
hard times.
When I thought of my mother, it became even more difficult. Because I missed you so much.
So I deliberately tried not to recall it as much as possible.
¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. I¡¯ll have to go find it when the work in the Catal Kingdom is finished.¡¯
His mother was cremated and scattered by the river in the capital city.
Raymond looked up at the sky, drawing his mother¡¯s face.
I will visit you after a long time and brag about you.
My son who was not good enough seeded so wonderfully.
You can be proud.
In the future, I will live even more wonderfully.
May your mother be happy in heaven too.
* * *
After that, Jude and Raymond returned to the capital of Catal Kingdom.
It was quite different from when he first left.
Countless people greeted them as if they were a triumphant general.
Your position has risen tremendously!
As if to prove that, the messages came to my mind endlessly.
[People cheer for your achievements!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
.
.
.
And
[Acquire the new title ¡®Savior of the Katal Kingdom¡¯!]
[Savior of the Katal Kingdom]
¨C Description: This is given when the main character of the Triple Crown proves his qualifications as a legendary hero of the Catal Kingdom by achieving repeated achievements. style.
-Prestige Level: Catal Kingdom Level
-Additional Effects:
*Many people in the Catal Kingdom regard you as the seconding of the legend!
*Has considerable influence over the people of the Catal Kingdom!
*Many Catal Kingdoms yearn to join you!
*Hidden effect: You can act as a ¡®savior¡¯ in case of kingdom crisis!
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cleared his throat at the message.
It was another grandiose title.
There was also one catch phrase.
¡®What is the role of a savior?¡¯
Perhaps the legend itself will save the kingdom, so it must have been rted to that.
¡®What a legend is a legend. Do you want to help me make money?¡¯
he¡¯s a healer High reputation is directly rted to profit, so there was nothing wrong with it.
There was only one problem.
¡°Wow! Long live His Highness, Crown Prince Raymond!¡±
¡°He is the former son of Saint Lenis! The seconding of the legend!¡±
¡°Please be the light of our Katal Kingdom!¡±
¡°Long live Crown Princess Jude!¡±
¡ ¡ The voice cheering Raymond was much louder than Jude.
¡®Oh, it¡¯s difficult if it¡¯s like this.¡¯
But Jude didn¡¯t care.
¡°In fact, it¡¯s the same as what Master has aplished, so it¡¯s only natural to cheer like that.¡±
Moreover, she even said this.
¡°And it¡¯s okay. Master will be the cardinal of our Catal kingdom anyway.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡®Cardinal, you¡¯re just going to suck the honey with your name on it?¡¯
Anyway, it didn¡¯t seem to matter much.
¡®Because I just need to get a dragon heart and earn money.¡¯
Chapter 285
Doctor yer Chapter 285
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®Now we can leave the rest to Jude. I¡¯ll fall back.¡¯
Of course, not all difficulties have been solved.
First Vermont.
He won¡¯t back down easily.
And secondly, healers who don¡¯t follow her.
He¡¯ll have to appease them, but that¡¯s not his business.
The rest was up to Jude.
¡®I have other important things to do.¡¯
Raymond thought deeply.
Yes, he had an incredibly important job left.
¡®I have to earn money by setting up a pennin treatment center!¡¯
Make money right away!
enough fame
Now it¡¯s your turn to spend money on the reputation you¡¯ve built up.
¡®Patients wille in droves.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes glistened with greed.
¡®I¡¯ve already prepared everything.¡¯
Upon arriving at the royal castle, a surprising figure greeted them.
¡°This disciple. I ran after receiving Your Highness¡¯s order for the patient!¡±
A cute boy with a blunt expression.
No, he is a person who has the feeling of a young man now.
It was Instructor Hanson from Hell!
¡°Heo-eok, why are you a devil?¡±
Linden screamed involuntarily, then shut her mouth.
Fortunately, Hanson seemed distracted by Raymond and didn¡¯t hear.
¡°Going beyond the Houston Kingdom to serve patients in the Catal Kingdom. This Hanson! I was once again very moved by Your Highness¡¯ will. ording to Your Highness¡¯ will, I came here with the disciples who taught me diligently.¡±
More than twenty healers stood behind Hanson.
However, while wearing a healer outfit, the momentum was overflowing with spection, as if some knights were going into battle.
¡°Meet Your Highness!¡±
The new disciples gave strength to the boat and sang the slogan.
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate Your Highness!¡±
A shout like the shout of the knights!
But Hanson furrowed his eyebrows.
¡°Louder. Weak will. So, would you like to save the patient?¡±
The new disciples flinched and shouted again. even bigger!
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate Your Highness!¡±
¡°We must live!¡±
A voice resounded as if the sky was leaving.
Raymond made an awkward face.
I felt sorry for the disciples who would have fallen for Hanson, but they were trustworthy anyway.
Meanwhile, Linden panics.
¡®Ahhh. I barely survived the danger of dying, but I met the devil! When can I be happy?¡¯
However, there was someone who looked the opposite way.
It was Jude.
She looked at Hanson with eyes full of envy.
¡®Ah, that¡¯s Mr. Hanson. As expected, he is full of dignity.¡¯
Jude resolutely promised.
¡®I¡¯ll take this opportunity to get drilled by him too! If I go through his hell drills, my medical skills will be able to further develop.¡¯
She was a woman who did not hesitate to think that the other disciples would be contemtive when they heard it.
Meanwhile, Christine made aplicated face.
¡®¡ ¡ Sir Hanson looks more grown up. You¡¯ve worked hard in the capital so far.¡¯
How do you know?
The two are lifelong rivals fighting for the position of Raymond¡¯s best disciple.
I could guess everything just by looking at her eyes.
Hanson also looked at Christine gently and raised an eyebrow.
¡®You worked hard while I was gone, princess.¡¯
It was a smile as if to say:
¡®Now, leave the position of best student to me and rest in peace in the back.¡¯
Christine was furious.
¡®¡ ¡ Starting today, I will reduce my sleep time by 15 minutes.¡¯
By the way, even now, she only slept for 3 hours and 45 minutes.
The rival I hadn¡¯t met in such a long time red up fiercely.
There was also another figure burning beside him.
It was Elmude.
He¡¯s been down a lottely.
¡®Why am I so useless?¡¯
Even when fighting the ck darkness, the ancient ruins didn¡¯t help much.
Instead of helping, Raymond took the risk every time.
¡®It¡¯s because I¡¯mcking.¡¯
It was something stupid.
At such a young age, he had the highest level of sword expert yet wascking.
It was a speed that was almost unparalleled throughout the continent, and the opponent this time was bad, but it was a strong yer that would attract attention in any country.
But the problem was that Raymond¡¯s opponent was too strong.
¡®Your master is the one who will be the light of the continent! This will continue to happen in the future. I have to be stronger to protect such a lord!¡¯
Elmude burned strongly.
¡®I will definitely break through the sword master¡¯s wall within the shortest period of time.¡¯
To be useful to Raymond, you must be a ¡®minimum¡¯ sword master.
That was his conclusion.
¡°Sir Myen! Pleasepete with me!¡±
¨C Meow!
But Mian didn¡¯t refuse this time either.
Minen felt the same way.
Thus, the two started sparring all day and polishing their skills.
Nobody knew it, but it was the moment when a ¡®legend¡¯ was about to be born.
Rune and Ren had simr thoughts.
¡®So are we. I¡¯m not enough to join the prince in his noble work.¡¯
¡®I will definitely jump over the wall this time.¡¯
With that in mind, he visited the Magic Tower branch of the Catal Kingdom and began to learn new magic.
There were many materials in the Mage Tower branch of Katil Kingdom that could not be essed in the Houston Drowton Kingdom branch.
Everyone was burning with enthusiasm for Raymond, but
only two.
There were minuscule people who had ¡®vain dreams¡¯ to bezy.
The first is Raymond.
¡®¡ ¡ Let¡¯s take a little rest before the official opening of Penin Treatment Center. Eat some beef too. ugh¡ ¡ It¡¯s all about making a living, but you worked so hard.¡¯
The problem was that there were too many people who bothered me.
Nahel first.
¡°Your Highness, would you mind allowing me the honor of teaching you swordsmanship?¡±
Nahel recently noticed Raymond¡¯s talent and rolled her eyes.
He was anxious to teach him swordsmanship, but Raymond was just a nuisance.
¡®I don¡¯t feed the fish that I caught.¡¯
Yes, Nahel was already caught.
So there was no need to bother making him a teacher.
Just sold the name of Duke Leif.
¡°I already have a master.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ However, a genius like Your Highness has several teachers and bes the best knight¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I deeply respect the current master, so I don¡¯t want to invite another master.¡±
Of course it¡¯s a lie.
If there is a hogu that needs to be eatenter, he will take it as a new teacher.
But Nahel, I¡¯m sorry, fell short of that standard. why? Because it¡¯s already caught.
¡®I¡¯m an expensive body.¡¯
Besides Nahel, there was someone else who bothered him.
It was Boneslon.
¡°Your Highness! Please duel again¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Hasn¡¯t the battle already been won at the ancient ruins? You lost to me.¡±
you are already a loser
Boneslon lowered his head.
Of course, there was a reason Raymond spoke in such an unusually dismissive tone on purpose.
¡®Because there may be things to catch up with againter. At that time, I have to use the duel as a shield again.¡¯
With that in mind, I said this to leave room.
¡°I won¡¯t do a duel again unless there is a ¡®special reason¡¯.¡±
special reason.
It was when a hogu was needed.
That¡¯s how Bonslon also remained as a hukou.
¡®Anyway, I¡¯m going to rest, so stop bothering me now! I have to take a nap and go to a beef restaurant in Catal Kingdom!¡¯
But that dream didn¡¯te true.
This time, the person from the Magic Tower came.
All of them fell in love with his genius!
¡°majesty! I am Numeron, the branch manager of the Mage Tower in the Katal Kingdom! A genius like Your Highness¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Your Highness, I am Amar, an executive of the Mage Tower¡ ¡ !¡±
The problem is that each came individually with the desire to make Raymond his disciple.
When Iy down to take a nap, a new wizard came and eventually I got really annoyed and called Rina.
¨C I heard the good news. Amazing Great to convey. Oh, it was exciting. I will take care of things that I dare not even know the subject of.
Rayna¡¯s eyes seemed to glow with greed more than before, but she ignored it.
-Ah, I really want to see you. Seeing your dignified appearance makes me miss you even more. I recently followed the trail of ¡®them¡¯ in the central¡ ¡ .
¡°No, you don¡¯t have to go into detail. It will be top secret.¡±
I cut off the conversation by saying that I didn¡¯t want to get involved.
However, Raina nodded with a more impressed face.
-also! You are thorough. Anyway, it seems that meaningful results wille out soon. See you soon. Ah, I¡¯m already excited. I will miss that day singing a serenade. Goodbye.
¡®¡ ¡ Well, you don¡¯t have toe.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
Anyway, the wizards of the Mage Tower were organized, but the break time was gone.
I had no choice but to go to the most expensive steak house as ast break and eat an expensive steak.
But the one Hanson baked was more delicious.
¡®¡ ¡ Damn this is 300 pennies a meal. my money.¡¯
It was Raymond, whose hands and feet trembled even if he was still in debt over a million pennies.
And the second minuscule with vain dreams.
It was Linden.
He made an expression of heaven at the sudden good news.
¡°You want me to go back to Houston Kingdom?¡±
¡°Yes, because you have to fill my void.¡±
Hanson said.
Hanson was in charge of the 1st Pennin Treatment Center, and since he came here, he needed someone to take care of him.
¡®Hurray! I¡¯m finally out of hell!¡¯
The moment Linden cheers.
Hanson gently put his hand on Linden¡¯s shoulder.
¡°I trust you, Linden, and leave it all to you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°Complete the vine project as well as the treatment center and educate 200 newly selected disciples.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Linden smiled.
What does this mean out of the blue?
Vine business¡ ¡ And how many new disciples?
¡°This is the first step towards realizing Your Highness¡¯ n, the ¡®Healer Fostering n¡¯. Vines are now starting to ship out. It may be a bit overwhelming, but I trust you that it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±
He said that he would not let go if there were any setbacks.
Even this wasn¡¯t the end.
¡°In addition to the vine business and discipleship training, the health project that Mevinson and I were devising. Consulting on medical aid with His Excellency Galman¡ ¡ And in the Bay Area¡ ¡ Another thesis with the Healing Tower Houston Kingdom branch¡ ¡ also¡ ¡ and¡ ¡ .¡±
¡®No, this devil. What were you doing so much! Do you want me to continue with that?¡¯
Hanson smiled softly like a demon.
¡°I believe in everything.¡±
Linden screamed.
¡®Why can¡¯t I be happy forever!¡¯
Chapter 286
Doctor yer Chapter 286
Like that, Linden left for Houston Kingdom in tears.
The frightening flight of the shutter phone is a bonus.
[If you are in a hurry, I will take you there as soon as possible! I¡¯m even stronger because my Shefton wings are all better!]
¡®No, I¡¯m not in a hurry! Aww! Take me to the carriage! I hate flying!¡¯
Of course, no one cared about Linden.
Everyone was busy doing their job.
Some time has passed like that. Amid the attention of many people, the 3rd Penin Treatment Center was opened.
* * *
Meanwhile, on top of the spire of the capital of the Catal Kingdom.
A beautiful woman was overlooking the panoramic view of the capital city.
It was Estelle.
Her emerald eyes are deep in the capital.
I went to the big mansion.
It was a newly opened pennin treatment center.
¡°light.¡±
she murmured softly.
Yes Raymond was a light.
It¡¯s like going blind just by looking at it.
¡°Light, radiance, and starlight¡ ¡ No, it would be difficult to express his splendor with these words.¡±
What word would suit Raymond¡¯s holiness? I couldn¡¯t find the right words easily.
Raymond was a truly brilliant light, unlike someone as ugly as her.
Does Raymond know?
How much she envies Raymond.
Also, how frustrated I am to see him.
Every time she saw Raymond¡¯s sublime brilliance, Estelle felt her own ugliness more and more painfully, so Estelle wrapped her arms around her shoulders.
But Estelle bit her lip.
¡®There are things that even such an ugly country can do.¡¯
No, it was something that could be done because it was ugly.
Hands that were already terribly dirty. Even if it gets dirty one more time, it won¡¯t show.
¡°The light is so brilliant, it¡¯s about time.¡±
Her emerald eyes sunk infinitely heavy.
She descended from the spire and headed somewhere deep within the castle.
* * *
Opening results?
Of course it was a hit.
A lot of patients came in.
It was thanks to the reputation that Raymond had built.
However, Raymond frowned at the crowd of patients.
It turned out to bepletely different from what I expected.
¡®It¡¯s a side dish!¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh.
It was an unexpected story.
Are you a side dish?
A spacious mansion bought as a treatment center is crowded with patients without a chance to set foot?
¡®¡ ¡ there is no speed They are all poor patients.¡¯
Yes.
Numerous patients came in, but most of them were poormoners.
There was a reason.
¡®¡ ¡ I built a reputation too high for God¡¯s sake.¡¯
Thanks to his repeated achievements, Raymond¡¯s reputation within the Catal Kingdom skyrocketed.
It was overwhelmingly popr, especially among themon people.
Saving the Senin family.
And it was because the relief of the Loktra region shook the hearts of the people of the Catal Kingdom.
¡®I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone like that!¡¯
¡®That person is the light of our Katal kingdom!¡¯
¡®Yeah, Houston kingdom bastards, get out of here! It¡¯s our light!¡¯
¡®Do we have to go to war with the Houston Kingdom to get him?¡¯
There are even people who covet Raymond and shout anti-Houston out of nowhere.
¡®Of course, it¡¯s not that noble patients don¡¯te, but there are too few.¡¯
There was a reason for that too.
¡®Everyone is looking at Vermont.¡¯
The patients who dide were mainly nobles of the pro-Jude faction.
However, the Vermont faction and the neutral faction, who had not yet decided where to go, were not even close to each other because they were noticing each other.
¡®no. I¡¯m going to forget all the money I earned in the Catal Kingdom.¡¯
It was an unexpected story.
Aftering to Katal Kingdom and earning so much money, is it already in danger of forgetting it all?
There was a reason for this too.
first.
¡®Damn it, I don¡¯t sell the treasures I stole from the princes.¡¯
The total amount of money Raymond earned in Catal Kingdom was 500,000 penas.
Among them, 200,000 pennies were weapons and essories stolen from the princes of the Kingdoms of Gears and Alpenser as bets.
However, since they were used by the princes of powerful countries, they did not sell even when they were put up for sale, so they kept them intact.
¡®Why are there so many things that cost money?¡¯
First of all, I spent a huge amount of money for relief in the Loktar region.
And there was another decisive expense.
¡®¡ ¡ Why is the treatment center mansion so expensive?¡¯
It is also the capital of the Katal Kingdom.
House prices were no joke. It seemed to double the Houston kingdom.
Even though it was a rtively inexpensive mansion, it cost a lot of money.
Poormoners rushing in there as if they were about to explode!
¡®Every time I see it, it¡¯s a big loss.¡¯
Even the deficit continued to grow.
¡ ¡ It was because the disciples were sopetent.
As word spread, the number of patients increased rapidly.
Once Hanson.
¡°wee. The Penin Healing Center wees you.¡±
He treated patients with kindness, gentleness and warmth,pletely different from when he treated his disciples.
As if the devil was wearing an angel¡¯s mask, the new students got goosebumps, but originally, he imitated Raymond and showed an angelic smile and warmth when he saw patients.
No wonder the patients were impressed!
Jude also joined them.
He came and took care of the patients along with Hanson.
In particr, she met the hell instructor Hanson, whom she longed for in her dreams, and was even more fighting.
¡°Senior Hanson, please teach me too!¡±
¡°Senior. It¡¯s not worth it. Please feel free to call me Baron.¡±
For reference, Hanson was awarded the title of bar by Oden with the achievements he has umted so far.
¡°but¡ ¡ I want to be trained in your hell too.¡±
Hanson made a puzzled face.
¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t do hell drills or anything like that.¡±
Then what have you done to us so far!
The new healers secretly showed a hot face.
¡°I just gave a little teaching to the juniors instead of the master.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ is that so.¡±
Jude made a disappointed face at those words.
¡®Because I¡¯m a member of the royal family, he¡¯s acting like that because he¡¯s burdened.¡¯
After all, Hanson¡¯s training, which I had heard through rumors, reminded me of the extreme training of knights.
¡®Still, I really need it. I need to improve my skills as soon as possible.¡¯
Then Hanson said something unexpected.
¡°but.¡±
Jude suddenly raised his head.
Hanson was smiling softly.
When the other students saw it, it was a trembling smile.
Hansonughed like that sometimes before telling something scary.
¡°If Your Highness wishes, I can teach you ¡®a little bit¡¯ as you do to other juniors. Master is always busy.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°However, ¡®if Your Highness wishes¡¯.¡±
Jude gave a quick answer.
¡°I want it. I¡¯ll do it! Please teach me!¡±
Jude¡¯s heart trembled.
It was ¡®excitement¡¯, not fear, but a different meaning of trembling. If you receive Hanson¡¯s harsh hell drill, your medical skills will grow.
¡®I will do my best so that senior Hanson¡¯s teachings are not in vain! must live! Let¡¯s follow the Master!¡¯
Jude sang slogans inwardly and took care of the patients.
Needless to say, the people were moved again by her appearance!
Meanwhile, Christine bit her lip at the sight of the two.
¡®¡ ¡ I can¡¯t lose either.¡¯
If I stopped like this, I didn¡¯t know if I would be weeded out someday.
She also put more effort into it, and when the best students took the lead, the other new students couldn¡¯t stand still.
¡°Let¡¯s do our best too!¡±
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate the Master!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate the Master!¡±
With such a slogan, he treated patients with great power, and the treatment center exploded into a jackpot.
¡ ¡ The width of the deficit was also hit as if it would explode.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond watched in dismay.
¡®¡ ¡ Please do it in moderation.¡¯
Eventually, Raymond got serious.
¡®I have toe up with a way.¡¯
The first priority was to attract aristocratic patients.
For that to happen, this confrontation had to end.
¡®Princess Jude must ascend the throne.¡¯
When Jude ascends the throne, nobles who have been paying attention to Vermont will also flock to the treatment center.
¡®I¡¯ll be able to get a subsidy from Catal Kingdom for the poor patients.¡¯
Jude would be happy to subsidize it.
¡®I was originally going to stay silent.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms.
Originally, he did not intend to intervene in Jude¡¯s affairs any further.
But things have changed. If I waited quietly, I felt like I would have another huge debt.
¡®We have to put Jude on the throne as soon as possible.¡¯
After all, it was all about Vermont.
I had to deal with Vermont.
Only then can Jude ascend to the throne, get Dragon Hearts, and earn a lot of money.
¡®What special way?¡¯
I had been thinking about it for so long.
I heard the news that the situation suddenly changed.
Totally unexpected, something Jude, Raymond, and even Vermont didn¡¯t want.
It was the news of the king¡¯s death.
The current King of Catal Kingdom, Rance V, has passed away.
The clock of the Catal Kingdom began to whirl like crazy.
* * *
Back then, Vermont was thinking the same thing as Raymond.
¡®I have toe up with a way.¡¯
It was Vermont.
¡®Everything is messed up because of that damn guy, Raymond.¡¯
Vermont frowned.
¡®I can¡¯t imagine opening a treatment center and taking over public sentiment.¡¯
Now in the Catal Kingdom, Raymond and Jude were gaining sensational support.
It was the opening of a treatment center that made that point.
Hepletely took control of the public sentiment through the Healer.
¡®I¡¯ve heard rumors, but it¡¯s so deeply nted. he¡¯s a genius It also has everything.¡¯
Vermont even thought he was afraid of Raymond.
¡®Anyway, at this rate, Crown Princess Jude¡¯s power will grow. I need toe up with a way right away.¡¯
It was when I was so preupied with my worries.
Suddenly there was a sound like thunder from the blue sky.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal!¡±
He was the Royal Deputy Chief Healer.
¡°What is it?¡±
Vermont tilted his head.
The current chief therapist, Giren, whose pregnant wife is due to give birth soon, was the deputy chief therapist looking at the king¡¯s condition.
I have to look at the king¡¯s condition, so I¡¯m supposed to keep my seat except for dizzying things?
¡®no way?¡¯
Vermont¡¯s eyes widened at the sh of thought.
indeed. cried the deputy head therapist in a trembling voice.
¡°His Highness has just passed away!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Vermont¡¯s face went white.
* * *
Death of the King.
It was the worst timing for Jude and Vermont.
Both of them did not wish for the king¡¯s death until they had aplete victory.
However, no one has been able to win for sure, but now that the king is dead, a big whirlwind will rage.
Chapter 287
Doctor yer Chapter 287
Vermont urgently sought Estelle.
¡°Where is Saint Estelle?¡±
¡°I visited Lord Giren¡¯s mansion.¡±
Giren is the chief therapist of the royal family, the closest person in Vermont, and his pregnant wife is about to give birth.
It was as if she had gone to bless the birth.
¡®Now is the time to do it leisurely!¡¯
Vermont got angry and ran to Giren¡¯s mansion in one step.
¡°No sir?¡±
Giren was surprised and hit Vermont.
Since he ran right away, the news of the king¡¯s passing has not yet spread.
¡°His Highness the King has passed away.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Giren¡¯s eyes widened.
Vermont smirked and red at Estelle, who was holding the hand of Gilen¡¯s pregnant wife.
¡°Can I talk to this body for a moment, saint? Give me a ce to talk about Giren.¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡±
Vermont and Estelle entered the parlor that Gillen had prepared for them.
Once the two were together, Vermont immediately argued harshly.
¡°How did this happen?!¡±
Estelle asked calmly.
¡°Why is that?¡±
¡°Why is His Highness already dead! Didn¡¯t I tell you that you were responsible for sustaining the king¡¯s vitality!¡±
Estelle stared at Vermont in response to her harsh protest.
Estelle said at the moment Vermont flinched at the deep, prating, yet somehow cold eyes.
¡°Isn¡¯t there anything bad about you?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Estelle calmly continued her story.
¡°If time had passed like this anyway, it seems that there would be no hope for you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Vermont kept his mouth shut.
Yes.
What would happen if time passed like this?
I don¡¯t want to admit it, but Jude is a newly rising sun.
You will get more overwhelming support than now. There was a high possibility that his dreams would alle to nothing.
At least now, with the nobles still on his side, was hisst chance.
¡°A week in which the state funeral will be held. Draw conclusions in it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
conclusion.
It was to dethrone Jude within it.
¡°Can¡¯t you do enough?¡±
Vermont bit his lip.
yes you can
No, I had to do it.
¡°¡ ¡ We must call a meeting of the wands of light.¡±
Light Wand Meeting.
It was a meeting to convene all high-ranking healers.
Usually, the big and small issues of state affairs are discussed, but there was one more important function.
When the king seeded to the throne after his death, it yed a role in establishing the king¡¯s authority.
Since the kingdom of Katal is a kingdom of healers, the king¡¯s authority ispleted when healers swear allegiance.
¡®Usually, it¡¯s just a nominal procedure, but in this case, it¡¯s a different story.¡¯
As the kingdom of Katal showed the power of healers, there were some abnormal systems that could not be understood from other kingdoms.
A typical example is the cardinal system.
And it was this Wand of Light meeting.
If all members of the wandmittee refused to be loyal, the heir to the throne could not ascend the throne. The heir to the throne was dethroned and a new candidate had to be chosen.
It was an absurd system that other kingdoms could not understand.
Of course, there was also a device to prevent healers who would abuse this system. It was only when ¡®all¡¯ of the members refused to be loyal that a candidate for the throne could be dethroned.
If even one of the members sided with the royal family, it was impossible to dethrone.
Therefore, in a situation where the power of the royal family was strong, it was not a problem at all.
But when, as now, the cardinals have powers beyond royal power?
¡®I can dethrone Crown Princess Jude by moving all themittee members.¡¯
Vermont lowered his eyes.
¡®I need to get a confirmation from themittee members right away.¡¯
I was in a hurry.
Vermont hurriedly turned his back and disappeared.
so i didn¡¯t see
What kind of eyes did Saint Estelle look at her back?
It was cold contempt.
* * *
¡°Did you talk?¡±
Giren said to Estelle.
¡°yes.¡±
¡°Anyway, thank you from the bottom of my heart for stepping into so many humble ces.¡±
A visit from a prestigious saint before the birth of a child is considered a symbol of blessing.
For some reason, Estelle visited the mansion three times to bless Giren¡¯s child.
¡®It¡¯s a shabby ce.¡¯
Estelleughed and looked around the mansion.
shabby ce.
It was an overly splendid mansion for such an expression.
As the second healer of the Catal Kingdom, Giren¡¯s wealth was beyond imagination.
¡°Isn¡¯t Giren also a famous saint?¡±
¡°Still, it¡¯s nothingpared to His Highness.¡±
To be honest, Giren didn¡¯t deserve to be called a saint.
Because, like Vermont, I saw patients for greed thoroughly. He was a typical money healer.
Giren himself was well aware of that fact.
But I didn¡¯t care too much.
Everyone lives for their own greed. What¡¯s wrong with that?
¡°Since we have received the blessing of the saintess, the future of our soon-to-be-born child will be bright.¡±
The irony is that although he is such a greedy man, he loves his family.
Estelle nodded and brought up an unfamiliar story.
¡°Do you believe in the curse of the gods?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Giren tilted his head at the unexpected story.
Curse of God.
Although it is used in various meanings, it usually means that a hideous disease urs due to the wrath of God.
¡°well. I don¡¯t believe it.¡±
He had never cared about anything like that in his whole life.
¡°okay. May God bless your future.¡±
¡°thank you.¡±
After leaving the mansion, Estelle¡¯s face hardened coldly.
¡®Now the die is cast.¡¯
She looked up at the sky.
I don¡¯t know if there will be any results.
It may turn out to be the worst than intended.
¡®It¡¯s all up to him now.¡¯
Raymond, only his light can solve everything.
¡®Please God bless him.¡¯
And Estelle eagerly gave her second wind.
¡®And please save me from my sins.¡¯
Estelle wished so abominably.
Of course she knew.
The second wish won¡¯te true.
She won¡¯t be saved in the end.
* * *
The king ascends and descends!
The air in the Katal Kingdom sank heavily.
It wasn¡¯t particrly mourning the king.
Because he wasn¡¯t a particrly popr king.
However, the people were afraid of what would happen in the future.
¡°What now? Is Her Highness, Crown Princess Jude ascending the throne?¡±
¡°well.¡±
Everyone knew the confrontation between Vermont and Jude.
Will Vermont stand still for Jude to ascend the throne?
What is certain is that a great storm wille.
The people held their breath, and the funeral was held in such a heavy atmosphere.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Jude proceeded with the director with an expressionless face.
As we can see in the case of Raymond, sharing blood does not create affection.
Rance V is the worst father ever.
Jude didn¡¯t show much emotional agitation.
The future was more of a problem than that.
¡®It¡¯s the worst situation.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Vermont is sure to move the wandmissioners to reject the oath of allegiance.¡¯
The problem is that there is no way to stop it.
The high-ranking healers were thoroughly on Vermont¡¯s side.
¡®If only I had a little more time.¡¯
Jude, who became a hero with Raymond, was gradually increasing his support.
If we had had a little more time, it would have been possible to recruit even the high-ranking healers.
But not now.
¡®In the worst case, we may have to start a civil war.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Jude is not only the people. It is also supported by the military.
Thanks to Raymond, he gained the loyalty of Lord Nahel and Boneslon.
So, even if Vermont yed tricks, there was ast resort.
¡®But it¡¯s a bloody road. In the civil war, countless people will be sacrificed. I have to find another way.¡¯
In the end, there was only one way.
¡®I have to recruit one of the staff members.¡¯
only one.
I was able to capture only one person.
Then Jude will be able to ascend the throne without problems.
¡®Let¡¯s think of a way.¡¯
Raymond began to struggle.
* * *
Meanwhile, Vermont was putting on a troubled face.
¡°Is Giren not leaving the door?¡±
¡°Yes sir.¡±
¡°In such an important situation? Tell them toe right away!¡±
Gieren is second to the Vermont par.
However, the deputy chief healer shook his head awkwardly.
¡°I will not follow. Lord Giren is out of his mind right now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What happened?¡±
The deputy chief healer looked around and let out a small sigh.
¡°Lord Giren gave birth to a monster.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Vermont¡¯s face hardened.
monster.
It was said that the child Giren gave birth to had a terrible deformity.
¡°ording to imperialw, a child born with a deformity must be sanctified within a week, so it seems insane.¡±
It was meant to be burned to death.
Vermont frowned.
I understand how you feel, but it wasn¡¯t that important right now.
¡°Immediately ¡®consecrate¡¯ the monster and tell them to attend the meeting. right now!¡±
Vermont shouted loudly.
* * *
Hearing Vermont¡¯s words, Gihren made a miserable face.
¡°Please wait.¡±
¡°but¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to wait!¡±
The deputy chief healer was startled.
Giren¡¯s face was covered with tears.
In the end, he couldn¡¯t speak any more and hung his head and disappeared.
¡°¡ ¡ damn it.¡±
Left alone, Giren bit his lip.
¡°Shit!¡±
A child¡¯s cry could be heard from inside.
My heart felt like it would break.
¡®Why is this happening to me?¡¯
Giren looked up at the sky.
Suddenly, the words of Saint Estelle came to mind.
¡®Do you believe in the curse of God?¡¯
Did she know something?
At that time, Giren said he did not believe.
But this is what he thought.
¡®Did God punish me for my mistakes?¡¯
heel.
It is the power bestowed by heaven for human beings suffering from diseases.
However, healers used that power only for their own greed.
It was the same with Giren.
He had a stronger heel than anyone else, but only healed those who benefited from money.
Even when you beg your parents to save you.
Even when he knocks down his dying child andes to visit him and cling to him.
all turned away
Maybe it was only natural that the sky was angry with him?
¡®But isn¡¯t that my fault? Why did you give this child such a terrible punishment? why?!¡¯
Giren held the fern-like son¡¯s hand and prayed earnestly.
¡®please¡ ¡ please! I will do anything in the future, so only my children¡ ¡ !¡¯
Of course, Giren, a Saint-ss healer, knew.
The deformities his son suffered could never be cured.
After all, he will have to burn my son, as he coldly dered to the other parent who gave birth to the monster.
Giren could now understand the feelings of the parents who heard the deration.
¡®iced coffee. Why did I do that? Please¡ ¡ please¡ ¡ God!¡¯
Chapter 288
Doctor yer Chapter 288
He couldn¡¯t give up and clung to the sky like his parents did at the time. There was nothing to depend on except God¡¯s help.
Did he hear his prayer then?
A miracle happened.
¡°That Nari. A guest has arrived.¡±
Giren¡¯s crying face frowned.
They assumed it was sent by Vermont.
¡°Let them go back!¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ .¡±
The servant hesitated.
¡°This is Prince Raymond.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Giren¡¯s eyes widened.
The servant cautiously continued.
¡°He said he would heal the baby.¡±
* * *
¡®Gileen.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms.
¡®Honestly, I¡¯m not a guy I like.¡¯
A horn I like.
He was a typical greedy healer.
¡®The mansion is also very splendid.¡¯
Raymond thought as he looked around the mansion.
How much money did he earn to have such a luxurious mansion?
It was clear that he had extorted huge sums of money from his patients. what a bad guy
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t think so because I¡¯m envious.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
no let¡¯s be honest
I was envious.
¡ ¡ A lot of that too.
¡ ¡ He too wanted to be rich.
¡®No matter how hard I try, I¡¯m still in debt with a million pennies, but I¡¯m a bastard.¡¯
Raymond was just angry.
Meanwhile, Jude, who came with him, looked at Raymond and said.
¡°Why didn¡¯t Master say anything?¡±
¡°You seem angry.¡±
Hanson replied.
¡°Master?¡±
Jude was startled.
Woe to a noble man like Raymond?
¡°Even Master gets angry sometimes. All for the sake of the patient.¡±
Hanson continued in a voice full of respect.
¡°It seems that the patients who must have suffered from seeing the splendid mansion came to mind. Master¡¯s heart is only for patients. I hope Her Highness the Crown Princess will always engrave Master¡¯s feelings like this in her heart.¡±
¡°Ah too! Yes, got it. I will definitely not forget it!¡±
Whether the two idiots do it, Raymond thought to himself.
¡®You¡¯re so rich. envious bad guy I¡¯ll make you a thorough ve hogu.¡¯
With that in mind, the quest came to mind.
[Make the bad guys ves!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Little Doctor Level
Difficulty: Har
Quest Description: There is a healer who has made countless patients shed tears! Make him a ve and make him repent for his wrongdoing!
Clear Condition: Greed Healer¡¯s Penance
Reward: Bonus Level Up Skill Points 80
Bonuses: New ve Hogu
Raymond looked satisfied with the quest.
I really liked the content of the quest.
¡®I have to make such a bad guy pay the price.¡¯
I am envious of earning a lot of money¡ ¡ right.
¡®I¡¯ll make you suffer as much as the money you¡¯ve earned so far.¡¯
The moment I made a firm resolution, Giren entered.
Gihren looked at Jude and Raymond and saluted hastily, then stuttered with red eyes.
¡°Her Highness the Crown Princess, I see Her Highness the Crown Princess. Can I really heal my son?¡±
Raymond was wed.
They are strictly static.
But as soon as I saw it, I was clinging to it like this. My heart seemed to be burning quite a bit.
¡®I can¡¯t do it gently.¡¯
I said it with that heart.
¡°Can I see the child first?¡±
¡°Here it is!¡±
Giren guided Raymond.
Raymond looked at the child¡¯s face and narrowed his eyes.
He was a lovely child with angelic skin.
The problem was the face.
above the lips. The area under the nose was disfigured.
Raymond said the diagnosis to himself.
¡®It¡¯s a cleft lip.¡¯
Cleft lip was a malformation in which the upper lip did not merge during the development process.
¡®Fortunately, the cleft pte did note.¡¯
It was a rtivelymon malformation, presenting at a rate of approximately 0.1%.
It could be corrected surgically.
¡®There will be some traces left, but I can still make them grow up like normal children.¡¯
It was the moment to make that decision.
Giren asked in a trembling voice.
¡°Is it possible to treat teeth?¡±
As Giren asked, he thought to himself that he was stumped.
He didn¡¯t believe in medicine. It was ndered as rubbish.
However, when this situation came to pass, I was holding onto it somehow.
Raymond looked at Quillen and nodded.
¡°It can be treated.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°step.¡±
Raymond crossed his arms.
¡°The police and I are enemies, and I wonder if I should treat this child.¡±
Giren¡¯s eyes fluttered.
Raymond deliberately spoke more coldly.
¡°If the situation had changed, would you have helped me?¡±
never.
Gihren wouldn¡¯t have helped Raymond. So, to be honest, Giren¡¯s request now was shameless.
¡®Oh, no. I have to convince him somehow.¡¯
Giren bit his lip and said.
¡°As Commissioner of the Wand, I will support Her Highness, Crown Princess Jude.¡±
Support Jude!
It was an amazing offer.
If Gilen supported it, Jude¡¯s ession to the throne would be certain.
¡®The resolution is amazing.¡¯
Raymond admired inwardly.
The moment he supports Jude, he loses the Vermont faction and Chuck.
That¡¯s how desperate he is to treat this child.
However, Raymond did not readily agree.
¡®Since he¡¯s so desperate, I can push him further.¡¯
Raymond decided to be thoroughly selfish and greedy for today.
Just like Gieren has done with other patients.
¡°Not enough.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
said Raymond.
¡°Don¡¯t you know too well? How hard it is to treat patients. I need to get a more fair price.¡±
A more fair price.
It was an expression Gihren used when extorting more money from his patients.
The more desperate the patient¡¯s situation, the more staggering money Giren extorted.
This was not just Giren, but many high-ranking healers.
¡®¡ ¡ Like a robber like this.¡¯
Giren grinded his teeth.
When I was in the position of being victimized, I realized how bad I hadmitted.
I also learned why patients paid so much for grinding their teeth.
Patients in desperate situations cannot refuse such ¡®threats¡¯.
¡°¡ ¡ I will give you whatever money you want.¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
nk check!
I¡¯m going to be greedy for a moment.
But he shook his head again.
He wanted something bigger.
¡°Even that is not enough.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Giren¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Then, at what price?!¡±
¡°The rest of my life. Live in service to the sick.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
At those unexpected words, Giren stood tall.
¡°¡ ¡ What did you say?¡±
Raymond looked at Giren with hard eyes.
¡°How did you feel when you just heard the threat from me? Didn¡¯t you feel anything?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Giren didn¡¯t answer anything.
¡°That is what the patients who have been treated by you have felt. If you feel ashamed, atone and live a life for the suffering patient in the future. This is the price I ask for.¡±
Giren stood tall and shut his mouth.
He lowered his head and was silent for a long time before asking.
¡°¡ ¡ Why are you making such a request?¡±
Giren growled,
¡°Am I not your enemy? But why are you making such a request?¡±
Giren couldn¡¯t understand.
Raymond was vicious and could make any request. But such an absurd request?
¡°Are you really even a light!¡±
Giren cried out.
In fact, tears were flowing from his eyes.
Raymond replied inwardly.
¡®No, it¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s because I can catch more hukou?¡¯
Let¡¯s think about it.
Even if it was a nk check, how much could you rip off?
I guess there was a limit.
But what if you do this?
There were no limits.
Because Raymond vaguely asked Gihren to live a life for ¡®suffering patients¡¯.
¡®Suffering patients. Most of them are poor patients.¡¯
poor patients.
It had been Raymond¡¯s trouble recently.
It was a big crisis because of the deficit.
¡®That¡¯s why Giren¡¯s property is robbed for poor patients.¡¯
When he spends money on poor patients, it directly benefits Raymond.
why?
Because the deficit of the 3rd Pennin Healing Center will be reduced!
¡®And if Giren starts taking care of poor patients in the future instead of just donating, there will be fewer poor patients at Penin Treatment Center. Then the deficit will naturally decrease.¡¯
In other words, this was to make him a shelter for the Fennin Healer!
¡®I¡¯ll let you work for Penin Healing Center as a ve Hogu.¡¯
Of course, he hid that feeling and said this.
¡°Why did you ask? Because with your ability, you can help so many people who are suffering.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I honestly don¡¯t like you. But nheless, I hope your powers are for those who suffer.¡±
¡®So please reduce my deficit.¡¯
Giren¡¯s eyes fluttered.
eventually drop. Tears flowed down.
¡°under¡ ¡ under. There really is someone like you in the world¡ ¡ Are you saying you¡¯re stupid?¡±
Hanson, who was listening from behind, nodded.
¡®The author also has eyes to see. The Master is an idiot. Great patient fool.¡¯
Jude also nodded.
¡®that¡¯s right. Master is an idiot.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat at the reaction of those people.
It was an ufortable gaze, but it became possible because I seeded in making it into a hukou.
¡°Then I will start the operation right now.¡±
* * *
In principle, correction of cleft lip is done after the child has grown a little more.
But now was not the time to wait.
¡®A deformed child has to be burned within a week.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
Raypentaina saw deformed children as ¡®monsters¡¯ or ¡®devils¡¯.
That¡¯s why this kind of absurd content was specified in thew.
¡®I¡¯ll have to change thewter.¡¯
What¡¯s good about power?
First of all, starting with the Kingdom of Houston and the Kingdom of Catal, I will revise all these ridiculousws.
¡®To do that, it would be nice to have connections in the ecliptic.¡¯
The Crusader Empire had two systems of statutes.
It is the ¡®Imperial Law¡¯ of the parentw.
Dered by the ¡®Emperor¡¯ and the ¡®Imperial Council¡¯ in the ecliptic.
And there was a ¡®kingdomw¡¯ that was individually applied to each kingdom.
¡®If I had a connection to the Imperial Parliament, it would be easy to fix thesews.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
The three powers monopolized both the election of the emperor and the seat of the imperial council.
However, the only exception was the Penins Kingdom.
10% of the seats in the Imperial Council were upied by the Penins Kingdom.
¡®About 75% of the 3 riversbined. The Penins Kingdom 10%. Was it the proportion that the rest of the country split 15%?¡¯
Of course, there were members of the House of Lords among the nobility of the Houston Kingdom.
but few.
It had no effect on the drafting of the bill.
If you want to put your breath into the imperial council, you had to catch a ¡®big game councilor¡¯ as a hukou.
¡®If I go to the Penins Kingdom to make money, I might be able to turn an influential tycoon into a hukou.¡¯
Raymond already had a goal in mind.
After solving the problems in the Katal Kingdom, the next target was the Penins Kingdom.
I thought about it many times, but there was only the Penins Kingdom to pay off all the debts and be rich in Billion Pena.
¡®Before that, I¡¯ll have to finish the work in Catal Kingdom perfectly.¡¯
With that in mind, I went ahead with the surgery.
Chapter 289
Doctor yer Chapter 289
First, anesthesia was administered, and the baby¡¯s weak physical strength was supplemented with healing.
It was because Saint-ss healer Giren was there. Hill was fine.
However, the operation was not easy.
Cleft lip surgery is stic surgery.
In other words, it is the realm of ¡®minor medicine¡¯. His minor medicine proficiency was still only C+.
And cleft lip surgery required very delicate adjustments.
¡®It¡¯s not something that can be done randomly. I have to make sure that there are no problems with the function and that there are no problems with taste in the future.¡¯
Even if the gap is closed, if arge scar remains, it will be a lifelong wound to the child.
I had to keep the scars to a minimum, taking into ount the future growth.
¡®You have to match the chest to the gap in the philtrum. That way it doesn¡¯t show off most naturally.¡¯
Raymond proceeded with the operation as carefully as possible.
Giren is a bad guy, but the child is innocent.
With that in mind, I did my best.
The anatomical characteristics of the child¡¯s face and the shape of the gap at the same time were considered.
A realm that could be called art. No, thoroughly calcted medicine should produce perfect results that go beyond art.
He chose the most suitable technique and moved his hands with all his heart and soul.
There was a tense silence in the operating room.
Eventually, the operation was over!
Raymond let out a long sigh.
¡°What happened? Are you okay?¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡°Yes, would you like to see it?¡±
Giren approached the child with trembling eyes.
And shed tears.
Just like the other kids, a normal face caught my eye. Incredibly, the gap was closed!
There was a scar from the surgery, but it didn¡¯te in at all.
Gihren suddenly knelt in front of Raymond.
¡°thank you! thank you! I will give my all for you from now on!¡±
In that way, Gihren became the perfect Raymond side.
* * *
This incident created a huge stir in the political world of the Catal Kingdom.
Giren officially endorsed Jude at the wand meeting!
¡°I, Staff Commissioner Giren, swear an oath of allegiance to serve Her Highness Jude as the King.¡±
It wasn¡¯t just Giren.
Giren is the second healer in the Catal Kingdom.
As such, there were high-ranking healers following him.
They followed Giren and dered their support for Crown Princess Jude.
The Vermont faction was blown away.
Vermont¡¯s plot to dethrone Jude has failed!
¡°You Giren traitor!¡±
The healers of the Vermont faction pointed their fingers at him, but Gihren did not budge.
Gieren vowed to help Raymond and Jude live a life truly caring for their patients.
He even decided tomit himself to the Penin Treatment Center.
¡°Can¡¯t I also help the patients who are suffering together at the Penin Center?¡±
¡®Wee, Mr. Hogu!¡¯
Raymond had no reason to object!
Gihren also brought inrge donations for poor patients.
As a rich man, the donation was an enormous amount, so it seemed that he would not have to worry about a deficit for the time being.
Raymond had to hold back his mouth from tearing, while Vermont spat out curse words with a bewildered face.
¡®Damn it! It can¡¯t go on like this.¡¯
There was no reason to stop Jude¡¯s session to the throne any longer.
Now Jude will ascend the throne.
Vermont turned on themunication crystal ball nervously.
They contacted the ¡®Maestro¡¯.
-¡ ¡ You¡¯ve heard the story.
Is it an illusion?
The modted voice of ¡®Maestro¡¯ also seemed to be hardened.
no, it wasn¡¯t an illusion.
¡®Maestro¡¯ was also extremely troubled.
On the other side of the crystal ball, the Maestro clenched his fists.
¡®What the hell is Raymond doing to reverse a situation like this?¡¯
Originally, there was no possibility that Jude would ascend the throne. It was a hopeless situation, but a miracle happened.
All because of Raymond.
I was full of spirits.
¡®I can¡¯t even fail at work in the Catal Kingdom.¡¯
He has already failed several times.
It was all because of Raymond.
The Catal Kingdom project must seed, but was in danger of failing because of Raymond.
¡°What would you like me to do? Didn¡¯t you promise to put me on the throne?¡±
-¡ ¡ I¡¯ll send someone right away.
The Maestro spoke again.
-Don¡¯t worry, the next throne will go to you.
Communications went off, and the Maestro reconnected somewhere on the other side of the crystal ball.
-Send ¡®ck priests¡¯ to the Catal Kingdom.
ck priest.
They were Maestro¡¯s direct subordinates.
Of course, exposing them was a huge risk for the Maestro.
If done wrong, the Maestro¡¯s ¡®true identity¡¯ could be exposed.
But now there was no way.
If they are, please solve this situation ¡®perfectly¡¯.
* * *
It was apletely unexpected ce then.
A small country adjacent to the Penins Kingdom.
There was someone in the ¡®Cherman Kingdom¡¯, a dependent country of the Penins Kingdom, who was talking about this incident.
It was a person wearing a clown-like mask.
¡°So you think the maestro ate something?¡±
¡°Yes, magician.¡±
¡®magician¡¯.
It was a person the Maestro had mentioned before.
¡°It went well. It feels good.¡±
The maestro and the magician were inpetition with each other as middle managers of the same ss.
¡°That¡¯s why they sent ¡®ck priests¡¯ this time.¡±
¡°The ck priests? It must have been pretty sweet.¡±
The magician stroked his chin.
A good idea came to my mind.
¡°Leave this to the red-bloodeddy, Raina.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s turn Laina¡¯s attention to the Catal Kingdom. Even if it wasn¡¯t so, I needed time to trick her and finish the ¡®camouge¡¯.¡±
Lina!
A surprising name popped up.
The ce where Raina pursued the traces of ¡®them¡¯ was the Cherman Kingdom.
¡°But then the Maestro side could suffer great damage¡ ¡ .¡±
Suha made a troubled face.
If this failed, the Maestro could have suffered devastating damage.
But the magician just shrugged.
¡°no way. That our handsome Maestro couldn¡¯t deal with a red-bloodeddy?¡±
Suha noticed the magician¡¯s intentions and swallowed.
As apetitor, the magician hoped for the destruction of the Maestro.
Suha asked cautiously.
¡°¡ ¡ What if that happens and the Mage Tower finds out even deeper?¡±
deeper.
It means the top of the magician maestro.
The magician Maestro was only a middle-ranking official among ¡®them¡¯.
The magicianughed haha as if he had heard a funny joke.
Suha is worried about that because he doesn¡¯t know who his superiors are.
If you know only the tip of the iceberg of ¡®them¡¯, you will never worry about such things.
¡°No need to worry. More than anything.¡±
The magician raised an eyebrow.
¡°I am worried about a saint named Raymond. If you just hear the rumors, you¡¯ll like him quite a bit, but will he survive the Maestro¡¯s trick this time around?¡±
Subha also nodded.
Maestro mobilized the ¡®ck priests¡¯.
By that I meant to y a ¡®terrible¡¯ trick.
¡°No matter how good he is at ancient healing arts, it will be difficult.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right.¡±
Suha nodded.
¡°It will be impossible to find out the truth, but even if we find out the truth, we won¡¯t be able toe up with a solution.¡±
There is only one way to solve the terrible things the ck priests will do.
There was no choice but to find a solution by sacrificing countless people as test subjects.
But there¡¯s no way a guy called a saint could do such a thing.
¡°Sometimes it is necessary to sacrifice a cow for one¡¯s sake, but a man called a saint cannot do that. In the end, the winner is more likely to be the maestro.¡±
The magician confirmed that.
* * *
The capital of the Kingdom of Houston at that time. Ghetto Bay Area.
An unexpected person was standing there, which was being transformed into a new vibrantmercial district thanks to Raymond.
¡°haha¡ ¡ .¡±
The Bay Area people nced at the figure.
The man was Honam with a soft impression.
But I was looking at a shabby house as if I was lost.
Of course, that shabby house is a ce that the people of the Bay Area regard as a ¡®holynd¡¯, so people came out.
¡°Hey, why are you doing that?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t enter that house without permission.¡±
It was an unexpected story.
It was a wastnd, but I couldn¡¯t get in.
But when I knew why, I couldn¡¯t help but nod my head.
¡°That house is where the Penin Healing Center was. This is where Prince Raymond spent his childhood.¡±
That humble home was where Houston¡¯s great Crown Prince Raymond first set up a clinic in the former Bay District!
At the same time, this was also the ce where Raymond spent his childhood with his mother.
Therefore, the people of the Bay Area designated this ce as Raymond¡¯s birthce and regarded it as a sacred ce.
But the stranger¡¯s reaction was strange.
His eyes were trembling.
Like a pilgrim on a pilgrimage to a holy ce. No, he muttered in a louder voice.
¡°It really was. under¡ ¡ under. under.¡±
The man, Rashid, trembled and raised his hand.
In his hand was the ¡®sign¡¯ given by Nahel.
The ¡®sign¡¯ that made former Crown Princess Lastel pursue her own traces with her own blood power.
That ¡®sign¡¯ was pointing exactly at Raymond¡¯s birthce, former Fennin Healer.
At the same time, this was also the ce where Raymond¡¯s biological mother died of an infectious disease.
¡°haha¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond.
It was the moment when it was revealed that he was the enemy of the Ristein royal family.
It was news that wouldpletely overturn the history of the Penins Kingdom.
Lawrence, niece of the current King.
Archduke Gideon.
Marquis Rodrigo.
Princess Sylvene.
All other potential candidates for the throne were dismissed, and Raymond became the first in the line of session to the throne of the Penins Kingdom.
* * *
On the other hand, the capital of the Katal Kingdom.
Jude was bowing his head to Raymond with a daunting face ahead of the throne.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master. really¡ ¡ thank you.¡±
It wasn¡¯t empty talk.
The one that saved her from dying in frustration.
What changed her.
In the end, it was entirely thanks to Raymond that I was able to stand in this position.
Jude finally couldn¡¯t hold back and shed tears of gratitude.
¡°I will never forget Master¡¯s grace throughout my life. certainly. I will serve the people of the Catal Kingdom with the heart of a master for patients and people.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡®Hmm, rewards are more important to me than that?¡¯
Jude will be fine.
From what I¡¯ve seen so far, she has the qualities of a saint.
So I didn¡¯t worry about that.
Raymond only has one interest.
It was a reward.
¡®Should I give you a dragon heart? And other business perks?¡¯
Raymond has already coaxed Jude out perfectly.
Penin Treatment Center¡¯s patient subsidy benefits!
Bulk purchase of vines!
In addition, distribution of new drugs to be developed in the future, duty-free benefits, and more!
In the future, the Katal Kingdom will serve as the goose thatys golden eggs for Raymond.
¡®Nothing to thank. I¡¯m going to take away everything I gave. Don¡¯t be sadter hehe.¡¯
Raymond smiled wide with such a heart, and Jude hesitated when he saw Raymond like that.
In fact, she had something else she wanted to tell Raymond.
¡®Can I do it?¡¯
must do¡ ¡ No, the story I want to tell.
However, seeing Raymond smiling so innocently and brightly, the story did note out easily.
Because what she¡¯s about to say.
Because that was the ¡®proposal¡¯.
Chapter 290
Doctor yer Chapter 290
The aristocrats who support her recently made this request.
¡®Your Highness must catch Crown Prince Raymond!¡¯
¡®If the two of you get married, there will be no worries about the future of the Catal Kingdom!¡¯
Hearing the story, Jude couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart pounding.
Perfect personality, perfect abilities, and even perfect looks.
Raymond was truly the perfect man.
There is no one in the world who could not feel a crush on him.
In particr, how much help did she receive from Raymond? It would be a lie if I said my heart never wavered.
I was honestly greedy.
Because she is a person too.
But Jude couldn¡¯te up with a marriage proposal.
Raymond¡¯s bright face caught my eye.
¡®He must be so happy thinking of the patients again. But I¡¯m greedy for someone like that.¡¯
In fact, he was thinking about money, but in Jude¡¯s eyes, he looked like a fool who only thought of patients again.
Jude felt a great sense of guilt for being greedy for such a noble Raymond.
¡®A personcking like me doesn¡¯t suit him.¡¯
Jude bitterly gave up the marriage proposal.
¡®Today I¡¯m going to get a hell drill from Hanson-senpai.¡¯
It was Jude who felt relieved when he received Hanson¡¯s hell drill. I decided to apply for a more severe special training tonight, so I brought up another story instead.
¡°if¡ ¡ Do you remember the cardinal story we talked about back then?¡±
cardinal!
It was promised earlier.
¡®I dare not wish for marriage, but I cannot give up on Master.¡¯
She wanted Raymond¡¯s light to continue to shine on the Catal Kingdom.
Raymond nodded.
¡®Of course I remember. It¡¯s a perfect spot.¡¯
A cardinal who enjoys benefits only in name without obligation. How could it not be good?
¡®But do you really want me to be a cardinal? It¡¯s probably notmon for a foreign citizen to be a cardinal.¡¯
Raymond looked at Jude¡¯s face and nodded.
Jude¡¯s eyes burned eagerly.
It seemed that he sincerely wanted Raymond to be a cardinal.
¡®Well, in the case of Vermont, it would be better to build a scarecrow cardinal like me to strengthen the royal authority.¡¯
That is, they arepletely in line with each other¡¯s interests.
¡°Yes, I remember. If you still want that to happen, we will.¡±
¡°Of course I want to! thank you! thank you! Thank you very much!¡±
Jude nodded hastily, fearing that Raymond might soften.
Both thought at the same time.
¡®thank god. In the future, Master¡¯s light will continue to shine on the Catal Kingdom!¡¯
¡®I have to make the Katal kingdom my golden field!¡¯
After that, session to the throne proceeded steadily.
Procedurally, the coronation ceremony is not immediately held.
After going through variousplicated formal ceremonies, you will ascend to the throne in about 15 days.
I also decided to get the Dragon Heart then.
¡®The problem is Vermont. Why are you silent?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
I expected something to be done, but there was no movement.
He was just hanging out in his mansion.
¡®what?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
¡®Anyway, he¡¯s not going to back down like this.¡¯
Carelessness is prohibited.
Raymond kept an eye on Vermont and was engrossed in patient care.
Then, an unexpected person came.
¡°no?¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Gorgeous attire as if protruding from a banquet hall. Beauty as thick as a rose.
It was Rina, the nobledy of red blood!
¡°Why is the Arch Mage?¡±
But Rina¡¯s face was strange.
Unlike usual, there was no rush.
¡°I came because I have something urgent to tell you.¡±
¡°What do you want to say?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
You can do it with amunication crystal ball. Why do you have to go directly over a long distance?
Raina¡¯s colorful clothes were full of dirt, as if she had run with all her might.
¡°There is a risk of eavesdropping on themunications crystal.¡±
Raina looked around and lowered her voice.
¡°The Archduke of Vermont is said to have joined hands with ¡®them¡¯.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®If they¡¯re the heinous bastards?¡¯
What kind of sudden, lightning-fast story is this?
¡®No, there was no such thing at all! Why are they suddenly here?¡¯
Rina said:
¡°This is the information I identally obtained while chasing them in the Cherman Kingdom. They say ¡®they¡¯ are going to do something terrible before Her Highness Crown Princess Jude ascends the throne.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face went pale.
¡°What if it¡¯s terrible¡ ¡ ?¡±
It was then.
One of the disciples hurriedly ran in.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal, Your Highness! The Jord River flowing through the capital has turned red!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
What is it that the river is dyed red?
¡°Several disease patients are spreading after drinking river water!¡±
Raymond was able to realize the identity of the ¡®terrible thing¡¯ they had nned.
They brought ¡®God¡¯s Wrath¡¯ to the Catal Kingdom.
* * *
¡°The wrath of the gods is upon you!¡±
The river turns red!
In this unprecedented event, the capital of the Catal Kingdom was turned upside down.
The people were seized with fear, and these cries spread loudly.
It was the cry of those instigated by Vermont.
¡°This is heaven against Crown Princess Jude¡¯s session to the throne!¡±
¡°We must appease the wrath of the sky!¡±
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®No, this must be some kind of trick.¡¯
I don¡¯t know what number was used.
But this would be the work of Vermont or ¡®they¡¯.
Because it was ¡®they¡¯ speciality to cause terrible things like this.
¡®To cause such a terrible thing in the capital of the kingdom? What the hell are they really like?¡¯
Raymond got goosebumps.
¡®You have to stop it anyway. If we know the cause, we can solve it.¡¯
The problem was the people.
They shouted in panic.
¡°We are all going to die!¡±
¡°help me!¡±
¡°We have to run away!¡±
Faced with an unheard of phenomenon, the people of the capital of the Catal Kingdom fell into a state ofplete panic.
As always, the fear of the unknown in Ley Pentaina was beyond imagination.
¡®I have to stabilize the people first.¡¯
The river turns red
Was it because it was shocking? People¡¯s agitation was greater than expected.
It was an atmosphere where a riot could break out if something went wrong.
Jude stepped out into the za where people had gathered.
¡°Everybody stop! Calm down!¡±
A strong voice descended upon the crowd.
People looked at Jude with their mouths shut.
¡°This is not the wrath of God! There must be a reason why this happened. I, Jude, will work together with Prince Raymond to solve the situation!¡±
Did he feel Jude¡¯s strong will?
The confused atmosphere of the people subsided slightly.
¡®As expected, Crown Princess Jude.¡¯
Raymond nodded.
Looking at things like that, he was definitely born with the qualities of a monarch.
But I heard the sound of pouring cold water.
¡°How do you believe that?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was Vermont!
He appeared apanied by healers.
However, a person wearing a ck robe was standing next to him.
¡®Who is it?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
¡®Snow?¡¯
A nce inside the hood revealed that a ck cloth was covering his eyes. It seemed that he was blind.
He was a somewhat uneasy person.
¡°From my body¡¯s point of view, it seems that Heaven has cursed you in anger at your session to the throne. If you, Crown Princess Jude, renounce the throne, that terrible thing will end.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Jude¡¯s face hardened.
However, he was soon questioned fiercely.
¡°You are talking unfounded. In such a critical situation, making nonsensical remarks that confuse the people can be grounds for punishment.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a nonsense statement.¡±
Vermont smiled leisurely.
¡°What do you think, ¡®star reader¡¯?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
the one who reads the stars
People murmured at the name that came out of nowhere.
Literally, it meant astronomers who read the movements of the stars and predicted the future.
¡®The author is an astronomer?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Astronomers are extremely rare.
It is said that it hides deep in the depths and only appears when there is a great crisis in the world.
A figure in a ck robe stepped forward.
¡°you¡¯re right. Look.¡±
The man raised his hand.
Then an amazing thing happened!
Numerous star-shaped lights rose up around them!
The man looked at the stars and spoke.
¡°These stars point to the Crusader Empire. see One of the ten stars, one of the stars of the Katal Kingdom, is shaking dangerously.¡±
Vermont got the horse.
¡°Tell me exactly, sage.¡±
¡°Judging from other astronomical observations, the cataclysmic event in which the river turned red is a sure warning from God.¡±
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
¡®It is a lie!¡¯
Astronomer?
Anything to know if it¡¯s real?
¡®Could it be that this incident happened?¡¯
Suddenly, I felt that way.
Raina, who was by her side, also said the same.
¡°That guy¡ ¡ I smell blood.¡±
¡°You mean the smell of blood?¡±
¡°Yes, I can feel it. That guy has killed countless people.¡±
Raina, who had killed countless human demons as a heretic judge, seemed to be able to intuitively sense the wicked.
But that was Raymond¡¯s idea.
The crowd was different. I was again in great confusion.
¡°The Astronomer ising in person.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you really the wrath of God?¡±
The atmosphere that had barely calmed down began to stir again.
Raymond bit his lip and pondered.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Of course, I had to step forward and clear up the confusion.
But there was one catch.
The moment he steps forward, you have to stand in the front and face the ¡®guys¡¯ in earnest.
Raymond, like a timid man, was afraid of them.
¡®Ugh, I just want to make money, but why do I always get involved like this?¡¯
Raymond wept.
But he soon changed his mind.
It was not a situation where I could back out.
¡®If you step back like this, Jude¡¯s session to the throne will be difficult. All the efforts I¡¯ve made so far will be in vain. Dragon Heart and ns to make money in the Catal Kingdom are all ruined.¡¯
How much did you go through to get to this point?
World Banquet Champion ck Dark Ancient Ruins. It was truly a road to me hell.
Thinking about it, I could never back down.
Also, I couldn¡¯t stand to see such a terrible thing apart from that.
¡®I¡¯d rather use this opportunity to catch their tails.¡¯
Come to think of it, this was an opportunity.
Chapter 291
Doctor yer Chapter 291
This is the first time I¡¯ve personally met a person on the ¡®them¡¯ side.
¡®It¡¯s different from the time of the White Mother, who simply received money and was bought. That guy must have key information about them.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
¡®They¡¯re scary because they don¡¯t know who they are after all. If I find out their identities through this incident, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡¯
Yes, the moment I found out their identities, all games were over.
The Crusader Alliance Empire and the Mage Tower wille out at the same time, and they will face a terrible end.
¡®Yeah, I can¡¯t be afraid of them forever. Let¡¯s be brave just this once. As long as we catch that fake astronomer, the high-ranking officials of the empire will take care of them and take them down. go for it!¡¯
It was the moment of such a decision.
A quest came to mind.
[Stop the Devil¡¯s Trick!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Grade: Five Mess
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: The devil¡¯s servants feigned God¡¯s wrath and cast a terrible curse! Stop his tricks and catch the devil¡¯s tail!
Clear condition: Resolving the devil¡¯s trick
Reward: Bonus level up x3 150 skill points
Bonus: Catch the devil¡¯s tail
Raymond¡¯s eyes were shining.
devil¡¯s handiwork.
It was a metaphorical expression that this strange phenomenon was their trick.
¡®That phenomenon must be some kind of biochemical terrorism. Then I can solve it somehow.¡¯
After thinking so, Raymond stepped forward.
¡°Stop misleading people with ridiculous lies.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Astronomer gently turned his head toward Raymond.
Raymond¡¯s heart thumped when he met the ominous gaze that covered his eyes with a ck cloth, but he did not back down.
¡®Let¡¯s try it, man. You¡¯re not the only one who can seduce people.¡¯
By the way, Raymond was also an expert at deceiving people.
¡°Did you say it was a lie? I read the meaning of the stars¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what the stars mean, but I have one calling.¡±
Raymond raised the ¡®thing¡¯ he had prepared in advance just in case.
People grumbled as they recognized the identity of the ¡®thing¡¯.
¡°That one?¡±
¡°The Founding Father¡ ¡ ?¡±
Even Vermont and the Astronomer were startled.
It had to be.
Because what Raymond brought out was the ¡®Seonggung¡¯!
Wow!
Raymond activated the Holy Bow.
Brilliant light shone on the podium, and the crowd¡¯s eyes widened.
Of course, the splendid appearance of the pce was enough to capture people¡¯s hearts.
¡°Ah, the seconding of the legend!¡±
¡°As expected, he must be a former person who inherited the will of Saint Lennis!¡±
Raymond did not stop there, but also used his skills.
[The effect of the title ¡®Savior of the Catal Kingdom (medium)¡¯ is manifested!]
[The title creates a synergistic effect with the ¡®Prince of Light¡¯!]
[It exerts a strong influence on the people of the Kingdom of Catal!]
And that wasn¡¯t all. .
[Skill ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯ ¡®Heart of steel is manifested!]
[The crowd has strong trust and faith in you!]
And the most important effect of the title ¡®Savior of Catal Kingdom¡¯ was also activated.
[A great crisis hase to the Catal Kingdom.]
[The hidden effect of the title is manifested! You will be a ¡®savior¡¯ who will save the Catal Kingdom!]
With such messages, a roaring roar rang through the square.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Long live Raymond!¡±
¡°He will save our Katal Kingdom!¡±
¡°Fuck the Houston kingdom! He is our light!¡±
¡°That is the light of Katal! Katal¡¯s Angel! The light of Katal!¡±
Raymond listened to the roar and looked up at Vermont and the self-styled astronomer.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of this terrible thing.¡±
Raymond dered with a strong voice as if he were passing judgment while holding a shining castle bow.
¡°After all the truth is revealed, those involved in this matter will be judged righteously in the name of this pce.¡±
So ¡®God¡¯s Wrath¡¯¡ ¡ No, Raymond¡¯s war to protect people against the evil tricks of the devils has begun.
* * *
Raymond addressed the referee to Vermont.
In fact, he intended to end Vermont with this.
¡®Once we figured out what caused this, we¡¯ll find evidence of Vermont¡¯s involvement. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to wipe out the Vermont faction.¡¯
and more important things.
I had to catch the Astronomer.
¡°Lina-sama, please keep an eye on the astronomer.¡±
¡°of course.¡±
Raina unfolded her fan.
I wanted to catch him right away, but it was impossible because I was still in a state of heartache.
Moreover, he was now under the protection of Vermont.
¡°Please do not lose track of him and follow him. As soon as the evidence is confirmed, we will catch it right away.¡±
¡°I will only trust Your Highness.¡±
Lina smiled softly.
¡°Ah, to agree with Your Highness. Such an honor¡ ¡ great. My heart flutters and trembles.¡±
Raymondughed awkwardly.
Raina¡¯s stare staring at him was burdensome, but it wasn¡¯t the time to care about that.
¡®We have to resolve the situation as quickly as possible.¡¯
Thanks to the title effect, people¡¯s confusion was barely settled, but it was clear that a panic woulde again as time passed.
The river dyed red was just as frightening and shocking.
¡°Rune Ren, join forces with the Mage Tower and analyze the river water.¡±
¡°Your Highness!¡±
¡°If what I think is right¡ ¡ Analyzing the river water with a magnifying ss will help.¡±
The magnifying ss was a magic microscope.
¡°But it has to be the highest level magic magnifying ss.¡±
A high-grade magic magnifying ss.
It refers to a magnifying ss that can magnify an object more than 1000 times with light attribute magic.
¡®There is only one reason why the river turns red like that. The cause I guess is correct.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
¡®Then what about the disease caused by drinking river water?¡¯
One diagnosis came to mind.
You can go and see it with your own eyes.
¡®Let¡¯s check right now.¡¯
And after examining the patient, Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®This?¡¯
It was a familiar symptom.
* * *
¡°Are you okay?¡±
Vermont asked the astronomer with a nervous face.
Raymond didn¡¯t make me feel safe.
¡®He¡¯s always a miracle worker.¡¯
Vermont swallowed.
Vermont in particr yed a part in this conspiracy under their direction.
If old Raymond finds out the whole story, he will be hanged on the gallows with no excuse.
But the astronomer replied as if he had no worries.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you know how clever our n is?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°No matter how good he is¡ ¡ Or rather, because he is brilliant, he will never solve this problem.¡±
It was an unexpected word.
You can¡¯t solve it because you¡¯re great?
said the astronomer terribly.
¡°A person who excels is more likely to fall into traps himself. He will flounder in the trap of his own knowledge and get nothing done.¡±
confident affirmation.
It had to be.
Because this job consists of extremely clever ¡®tricks¡¯.
And really, it didn¡¯t matter if old Raymond realized the truth of this situation with unbelievable genius.
¡®It would be useless even if I realized the true nature of this situation. We won¡¯t be able toe up with a solution unless we use patients as test subjects and sacrifice them.¡¯
In order to solve this situation, it was essential to sacrifice the patients as test subjects.
But there¡¯s no way a noble saint could do such a thing.
¡®You fool. Sometimes you should be able to sacrifice a cow for the sake of the great. You will fall in love with your nobility and cause the death of countless people.¡¯
Astronomer Ani Maestro¡¯s closest subordinate, the ¡®ck Priest¡¯,ughed, baring his teeth.
* * *
At that time, Estelle was looking down at the river that had turned red with endlessly sympathetic eyes.
¡®As expected. The maestro stepped forward himself.¡¯
maestro.
It was he who led her life to hell.
In her deepest despair, the Maestro reached out.
Estelle had no choice but to catch it even though she knew that it was the devil¡¯s hand that was even more terrible, and after that, she became the devil¡¯s servant and lived a life of hell.
¡®I will never be saved.¡¯
Estelle thought bitterly.
Anyway, the die is cast.
Now I had no choice but to believe that Raymond would work a miracle.
¡®I won¡¯t stand still either.¡¯
She doesn¡¯t know about the Maestro.
What kind of person it is, age, gender, even voice.
So the Maestro wasn¡¯t very wary of her.
¡®But there¡¯s something you¡¯re overlooking.¡¯
Something the maestro overlooked.
That she did all sorts of ugly things as the maestro¡¯s limb.
So Estelle could vaguely guess what the Maestro was ultimately aiming for.
¡®If Crown Prince Raymond works a miracle this time, you¡¯lle up with the means I expect.¡¯
To corner the maestro.
So to induce the maestro to use the means expected.
That was what Estelle was aiming for.
¡®Of course it won¡¯t be easy.¡±
Estelle¡¯s white nails dug into her palms.
yeah, it wasn¡¯t easy.
First of all, it would be impossible for Raymond to solve this situation.
But she longed for Raymond to work a miracle.
Because that was the only way she would be saved.
* * *
¡°This is¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond examined the patient¡¯s condition and made a diagnosis.
¡°It looks like cholera.¡±
Jude made a surprised face.
¡°If it¡¯s cholera, are you referring to the ¡®curse of death¡¯ of the ck darkness?¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡°Looks like you.¡±
cholera!
It is a waterborne infectious disease transmitted through contaminated water.
Massive amounts of diarrhea and vomiting with severe dehydration. These are ssic cholera symptoms.
¡®The river was polluted and cholera broke out.¡¯
Raymond asked Rune to confirm.
¡°Lune, have you finished analyzing the river water?¡±
¡°I am still doing it. but¡ ¡ As Her Highness said, when I looked through the magnifying ss, I found something surprising.¡±
¡°What is surprising?¡±
¡°It was infested with small mysterious creatures.¡±
¡®also.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists. It was as you guessed.
Rina stepped out from the side.
¡°I will show you.¡±
As she unfolded the fan, the image of the wave floated in the air.
¡°As Your Highness said, this is a video of the river magnified more than a thousand times.¡±
The disciples who watched the video caught their breath.
Chapter 292
Doctor yer Chapter 292
The video magnified a thousand times was full of small bug-like creatures.
¡®It¡¯s nkton.¡¯
Raymond said the creature¡¯s name to himself.
¡®The enormous reproduction of nkton. As expected, the red tide was right!¡¯
red tide phenomenon.
That was the identity of the mysterious phenomenon that appeared in the river!
¡®If youbine alchemy and magic properly, it¡¯s possible to cause a red tide phenomenon.¡¯
The cause of the red tide phenomenon was an explosive increase in microbes by increasing the organic matter in the river, so alchemy and magic could be used ordingly.
In particr, the Jord River was a rtively small river, so it was possible artificially.
¡®When the red tide phenomenon urs, the river is seriously polluted, and all kinds of water-borne infectious diseases can ur. Cholera is possible.¡¯
¡°Please explore the area around Laina Nim River. There must be some guys who have been ying tricks upstream.¡±
Although it is not arge river, it is not an ordinary trick to cause a red tide phenomenon.
There must be another party other than the ¡®astronomer¡¯ who carried out the task. I had to catch them.
¡®Because he would have worked with an enormous amount of organic material and magic, he could have even prepared a secret base.¡¯
Rina nodded.
¡°Ah, as expected, Your Highness. Admirable. How can you be so wonderful every time, just looking at Her Highness Rina¡ ¡ Ho Ho. Leave it to me anyway.¡±
Raina sent a sticky gaze and disappeared.
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat as his obsession seemed to grow thicker and thicker.
It looked like he wanted to kidnap her after this job was over.
The disciples showed a bad reaction when they saw such a Raina.
¡°¡ ¡ To see Master so disrespectfully. As a disciple, I feel bad.¡±
¡°I am of the same opinion.¡±
It was Christine Jude¡¯s words, and
Hanson Elmoud Mien was also offended.
¡®The master¡¯s light is so brilliant that strange people get entangled. Indeed, the master¡¯s brilliance is just as enchanting as the devil¡¯s castle.¡¯
¡®My lord, I will fight that wicked witch!¡¯
¡®Garleung. Meow! Meow!¡¯
Reina, an arc mage with such a high reputation, became a ¡®strange¡¯, ¡®strange¡¯ and ¡®bad¡¯ witch among the party because she was greedy for Raymond.
Raymond also made an awkward face.
¡®Isn¡¯t this the two of us fighting when the Duke of Lifees?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
In fact, I recently received a call from Duke Raif. He heard about what Raymond had done in the Catal Kingdom and contacted him.
¨C You¡¯re doing such a dangerous thing.
Duke Leif reprimanded Raymond with a stiff face.
¨C Don¡¯t forget. The disciple of this Life. Your body is not just yours.
Then, Duke Leif sent a terrifyingly burning gaze.
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
His eyes were so terrifying that anyone who saw them could mistake Raymond¡¯s body for ownership!
Even Duke Leif said he would find some time soon.
It was said that the situation in the Catal Kingdom was unstable and that Elmud alone could not be reassured.
¡®¡ ¡ do you really want toe Since you are such a busy person, it seems difficult to lose weight easily. Anyway, if Ie, I won¡¯t be fighting Laina-sama, right?¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
With that obsessive Life and Rina, there was a good chance of fighting!
¡®¡ ¡ Since they are grown adults, the two of them will take care of themselves.¡¯
Anyway, that¡¯s forter.
Raymond said.
¡°I will take action.¡±
Now that the diagnosis came out, the next solution was clear.
¡°For now, please ban the people of the capital from drinking the river water. Then the spread of the disease will also subside.¡±
¡°Yes, got it!¡±
Jude moved quickly.
He mobilized soldiers and issued a decree.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you drink water?¡±
¡°Raymond, that¡¯s what he said. Let us follow you immediately!¡±
Although there was some disturbance, the people of the capital faithfully obeyed the order. It wasrgely thanks to Raymond¡¯s charisma in the square.
In the meantime, Raymond and his disciples treated patients.
¡®If it¡¯s cholere, it will get better with fluid treatment.¡¯
As you can see from the curse of death, cholera can be cured in most cases with proper treatment.
But after a while, Raymond realized something was wrong.
patients died.
Even with proper sap treatment, he could not stand it and died.
¡®what?¡¯
Raymond felt cheap.
Originally, cholera naturally recovers over time. In the meantime, I will be treated with fluids to recover from dehydration.
However, these patients did not improve at all.
Rather, as time passed, he developed more intense diarrhea, and eventually died because he could not withstand the acid-base imbnce.
And that wasn¡¯t the only problem.
¨C It¡¯s a big deal, sir!
It was Mian!
He looked around the capital in the form of a cat and seemed to be in a hurry.
-Patients are increasing rapidly!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
Something was going wrong.
* * *
¡®Is it not cholera?¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
However, the river is polluted by the red tide phenomenon.
and prodigious amounts of diarrhea causing severe dehydration leading to death.
Cholera was the most fitting.
If not, it was highly likely to be a waterborne infectious disease of a simr kind.
¡®But why didn¡¯t I drink the water?¡¯
After checking, most of the new patients did not drink river water.
¡®Even if it¡¯s not cholera, if it¡¯s a water-borne disease, if you don¡¯t drink water, there shouldn¡¯t be any additional cases?¡¯
It was not exined.
I checked again, but the patients had never really drank river water.
Moreover, the situation got worse.
In an instant, the number of patients began to increase!
The number of patients who were only a few dozen increased exponentially to more than a hundred.
The capital turned upside down.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Why do the number of patients keep increasing?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it really God¡¯s wrath?¡±
That sound started leaking out.
Fortunately, however, it has not yet escted into a panic.
It was thanks to Raymond.
[The effect of the hidden effect savior is manifested!]
[People strongly believe in you!]
¡°Wait still. The former founder of the country is here!¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. Raymond-sama will solve it!¡±
People tried so hard to soothe their anxious hearts.
But not everyone was like that.
Vermont, in particr, did not miss this opportunity.
¡°What are you going to do, Your Highness? How many people must be sacrificed to break stubbornness?¡±
The Astronomer from the side opened his mouth terrifyingly.
¡°If you look at the movement of the stars, a more terrible disaster ising. If you don¡¯t give up greed and back down, many people will die. Keep that in mind.¡±
Vermont spoke like an ultimatum.
¡°Three days until the coronation. Make decisions for your people in it. Otherwise, Heaven¡¯s wrath will cause irreparable damage to the Catal Kingdom.¡±
Jude and Raymond¡¯s faces hardened.
¡®3 days.¡¯
Raymond looked at the patients in the clinic.
Even now, people were dying in real time.
¡®You have to solve it before that. Even for the sake of the patients.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists as he watched a patient gasping for breath from a severe acid-base imbnce.
¡®I will never forgive you.¡¯
Both the Vermont guy responsible for this and that damn guy.
They will all be judged properly.
* * *
But things didn¡¯t go as nned.
No amount of analysis could find the cause.
¡®what? What am I missing?¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®This is not cholera. It¡¯s another disease with simr symptoms to cholera.¡¯
Raymond concluded so.
But still it was not exined.
¡®Even if it¡¯s not cholera, it¡¯s probably a waterborne contagious disease. Why does it happen to patients who don¡¯t drink the river water?¡¯
That was the biggest mystery.
Then a message popped up.
[In response to medical difficulties, the ¡®medical challenger¡¯ attribute is manifested!]
[Currently, the probability that the contagious disease is a ¡®water-borne contagious disease¡¯ is ¡®very¡¯ high!]
Raymond let out a nkugh.
¡®Another unhelpful advice¡ ¡ .¡¯
But at that moment.
Raymond hesitated.
He described it as ¡®very¡¯.
Conversely, there is a small possibility that it is not a waterborne infectious disease, but there is.
¡®I was too preupied with the red tide phenomenon.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Waterborne infections cause inmmation of the gastrointestinal tract, causing diarrhea, vomiting and abdominal pain.
However, not all gastrointestinal inmmation is caused by water.
¡®Maybe the red tide phenomenon is a gimmick? To hide the real cause.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
There was no reason.
But now was the time to rethink everything from scratch.
¡®Forget the red tide phenomenon. There may be another real cause.¡¯
I had to do an epidemiological study to find out.
Raymond opened the map.
Then, the areas where the patients had been diagnosed were checked individually on a map.
¡®There is no particr regionalmonality.¡¯
The only thing inmon is that all of the affected patients are from the poor working ss.
There was not a single patient among the nobles.
Even among the affluentmoners, the number of patients with the disease was small.
¡®The poor often drink river water. The wealthy drink the water supplied separately through the water canal. So at first, I thought the red tide was the cause.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t.
I had to find something else inmon.
¡®A residential environment? no. Evenmoners living in rtively clean neighborhoods have cases of the disease. What else do they have inmon?¡¯
Raymond was deeply concerned.
It is absent from the aristocratic ss, mostly among the poor, and rare among the wealthymoners.
I had to figure out what it was.
Then Christine came in.
¡°master.¡±
¡°Ah disciple.¡±
Christine let out a low sigh and said something unexpected.
¡°Get some rest.¡±
¡°yes? it¡¯s okay.¡±
What do you mean out of nowhere?
What do you mean when the situation is like this?
But Christine seemed frustrated.
¡°You haven¡¯t slept for days.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°You look like you¡¯re going to die right now.¡±
Raymond looked in the mirror with a surprised face.
It was a very corpse-like face.
¡®Damn tireless monster skill. Isn¡¯t this really sudden death?¡¯
The more tired you are, the more you work.
¡®Ugh, but I can¡¯t rest now. I have to figure out the answer somehow.¡¯
The moment you bite your lip.
Christine sighed again.
It was a sigh of giving up.
¡°Even if you dry it, you won¡¯t listen. Master will ask you to bring your favorite beef, so please eat it and cheer up.¡±
¡°Yes thank you¡ ¡ beef?¡±
Raymond widened his eyes.
A thought shed through my head.
¡°beef!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes? yes?¡±
Chapter 293
Doctor yer Chapter 293
Christine asked with a dumbfounded face.
Raymond couldn¡¯t answer and was left alone in his thoughts.
¡®It¡¯s food! There must be something wrong with the food the poor people eat!¡¯
It was only natural that there was a difference in the food eaten by the poor and those aristocrats who could afford it.
¡®The nobility don¡¯t touch it, the affluentmoners don¡¯t eat much, and you have to check what the poor eat! There is a high probability that the answer is there!¡¯
Raymond asked Christine.
¡°Please investigate all the foods recently eaten by sick patients. right now.¡±
Christine understood Raymond¡¯s intention and moved right away.
Investigations were made quickly.
And I found the answer.
¡®¡ ¡ It was oat bread.¡¯
oat bread.
It was the staple food of the poor.
The more favorable the circumstances, the more wheat and rye bread was the staple food rather than oats, and nobles in particr did not even eat bread made of oats.
¡®The oat bread provided to the poormon people was mixed with toxic substances.¡¯
Raymond drool after using ¡®Detection Mana¡¯.
The oat bread shimmered here and there.
Toxic substances containing mana were mixed into the oat bread!
¡°Please mobilize the knights of the Crown Princess and find out where these oats came from!¡±
¡°Your master!¡±
Jude nodded with a hard face.
I¡¯ve figured out the cause, but the problem hasn¡¯t been fixed yet.
patients had to be treated.
¡®This isn¡¯t an epidemic, it¡¯s poisoning with toxic substances. I have to create an antidote.¡¯
Patients continued to deteriorate, perhaps because it was a very vicious toxic substance.
It was clear that they would all die over time.
One way to save patients.
An antidote had to be made and administered.
¡®We need to find out what kind of poison it is. That way I can make an antidote.¡¯
There was no time to closely analyze the toxic substance itself.
I had to guess the identity through the patient¡¯s symptoms.
¡®The patient¡¯s most important symptom is severe diarrhea.¡¯
However, simple diarrhea was not enough as a clue to guess the type of toxic water.
¡®Any other symptoms?¡¯
At that moment, the faces of some patients came into Raymond¡¯s eyes.
Facial flushing.
It was a red face.
¡®It¡¯s a symptom that can apany any situation in poor physical condition.¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
However, the situation faced with an unknown poison.
Even the smallest details of the patient had to be taken as clues.
¡®Could that facial flushing also be a symptom of poison?¡¯
Thinking so, I immediately burst intoughter.
Diarrhea and facial flushing.
No matter how much I thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with it.
But Raymond thought deeply.
¡®no. Maybe there¡¯s a clue here. Let¡¯s think about it. What diseases cane with severe diarrhea and hot shes?¡¯
Raymond used all of his medical knowledge.
From surgery to internal medicine, minor medicine, disaster medicine, endemic medicine, herbal medicine, and so on.
But I couldn¡¯t think of a symptom that fit.
¡®please. If we don¡¯t know what type of poison it is, we can¡¯t create an antidote.¡¯
Raymond thought earnestly, and was it because of that earnestness?
I was able to suddenly think of a disease!
¡®no way¡ ¡ Carcinoid Syndrome?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback by the thought that came to his mind.
carcinoid syndrome.
It was a very rare disease.
It is a syndrome that apanies neuroendocrine tumors that secrete neurohormonal substances, and the same symptoms as now could appear.
¡®Could this toxic substance be the neurotransmitter that causes carcinoid syndrome?¡¯
There were possibilities!
¡®If serotonin is over-secreted, symptoms simr to those of now cane out. Incredible diarrhea hot shes!¡¯
Serotonin.
It is a hormone that has all kinds of different functions in the body and promotes intestinal function.
When such serotonin increases explosively, it can show the same symptoms as now.
¡®Come to think of it, there were times when some patients who died were apanied by wheezing. There was also a case of heart failure.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
heart failure and wheezing.
This is also a symptom apanying carcinoid syndrome.
A small number of patients who died were apanied by such symptoms.
¡®There are only a handful of people, so it doesn¡¯t fit the general carcinoid syndrome.¡¯
Originally, carcinoid syndrome is apanied by other symptoms in addition to gastrointestinal symptoms. differently than now.
But that part was exined.
¡®Since it was ingested through oat bread, it stayed in the mucous membrane of the gastrointestinal tract and mainly caused more severe diarrhea symptoms than normal carcinoid syndrome. This must be carcinoid syndrome.¡¯
You finally found the answer!
Raymond got up from his seat.
Now that the type of poison was identified, an antidote had to be created.
¡®There must be a serotonin antagonist!¡¯
Antagonist.
A drug that acts on the same receptor and inhibits the action of that substance.
The problem was how.
¡®I can¡¯t synthesize a sophisticated medicine that acts on a specific receptor with my magic skills right now.¡¯
Currently, the way Raymond implements medicine is to separate extracts from herbs that have simr effects.
¡®But I can¡¯t tell which herbs act on serotonin receptors this way.¡¯
Herbs that stop diarrhea exert their effects through all sorts of different receptor pathways.
There was no way to know which of the herbs acted on serotonin receptors with his current technology.
¡®I have to check all the potential herbs first.¡¯
Raymond tried the candidate herbs on patients.
But it didn¡¯t have much effect.
It did not act on serotonin receptors, or even if it did, the effect seemed insignificant.
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®There is one possible drug. Highly likely to act on serotonin receptors.¡¯
But the decision wasn¡¯t easy.
The reason was simple.
¡®That¡¯s poison.¡¯
Tears of the Bambino!
It was a poison that caused obstruction of the gastrointestinal tract!
Considering the variety of symptoms the venom causes, it is highly likely that the poison works against serotonin receptors.
¡®If you use the right dose, you might see a therapeutic effect. But how do I determine the right dosage?¡¯
Toxicity does not ur, and it was necessary to find out the dose that would have a therapeutic effect.
¡®I have no choice but to confirm this through experiments with patients.¡¯
The problem was risk.
There will certainly be cases where the wrong dose will result in serious toxicity.
If that happens, patients who are otherwise in bad condition will not be able to endure it and will die.
¡®How?¡¯
At that time, after hearing Raymond¡¯s concerns, Elmude stepped out like this.
¡°I will experiment with my body!¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°Sacrificing for the sick is the duty of the relief knights! I¡¯ll eat it and check it out!¡±
It wasn¡¯t just Elmude.
The other disciples also stepped forward as if they were of the same mind.
¡°After all, someone has to eat it and check its safety, right? pleasee here Let me check. I trained with swordsmanship, so I¡¯m strong, so even if poison appears, it¡¯ll be okay.¡±
¡°No, it is up to Lee Hanson, the first apprentice, to take risks for the sake of the patient. Her Highness, step back.¡±
¡°no. This is the work of the Catal Kingdom! Let me check.¡±
¡°I, too, helped with a meaningful work¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Nya meow!¡±
Raymond shook his head in embarrassment.
¡®¡ ¡ no that¡¯s not it What kind of patient idiots.¡¯
However, the disciples did not go out of their way simply for the sake of the sick.
It was because of Raymond.
¡®If we don¡¯t act, the patient idiot Master will try poison on me.¡¯
¡®Because Master is someone who wouldn¡¯t stop carrying oil on his back and jumping into hellfire for the sake of his patients.¡¯
Because if they don¡¯t act first, patient idiot Raymond will take the risk himself!
Christine Hanson, Jude Elmud¡ ¡ Even Runen Mien looked at Raymond with determined eyes.
Everyone said in unison.
¡°Absolutely the master can¡¯t do the experiment himself.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡®No, don¡¯t you think so? My body is precious.¡¯
Everyone was seriously misunderstanding something.
It was a difficult situation anyway.
Even if not, it was too risky to test on patients who were in a bad condition, so I couldn¡¯t test it on my disciples.
¡®Is there any better way?¡¯
It was then that a thought struck me.
¡®You can use experimental nts for hair loss treatment!¡¯
Experimental nt for hair loss treatment!
There was an immortal Mandragora obtained from an ancient ruin!
By the way, the immortal Mandragora rune was currently being used to research a hair loss cure.
¡®If you use the immortal Mandragora, you can predict the human body¡¯s reaction, so you can safely figure out the treatment dose!¡¯
went straight into action.
First, mandragora was fed oat bread and infected with a toxic substance.
And Bambino¡¯s tears were taken in small doses.
Mandragora screamed whenever he ate Bambino¡¯s tears.
[Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! too bitter! Mandragora choked to death! You bastards!]
Giving medicine to the immortal Mandragora does not cause actual symptoms such as diarrhea.
Instead, he screamed and exined the effect.
¡®As expected, an ancient relic. It¡¯s a great feature.¡¯
Raymond admired it, and gradually changed the dose to feed Bambino¡¯s tears.
[Ahh! My stomach hurts! It hurts so much! Mandragora is dead!]
[It hurts, you bastards!]
¡®¡ ¡ hmm. It seems like they¡¯re abusing something, but it¡¯s inanimate anyway, so it¡¯s okay.¡¯
I felt sorry for him because he screamed so realistically, but he was a product of magic engineering called Mandrago. In other words, it was an inanimate object without life.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Raymond said.
¡°When this is over, I will give you beef.¡±
go bald
It was the name Raymond had given him.
It was a name with a long-cherished desire to develop a hair loss treatment using Mandragora and earn a lot of money.
Thalgora suddenly opened her eyes.
[beef?! beef! So good! Give it to Hanson-nim!]
¡®¡ ¡ When did he eat Hanson¡¯s beef?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Hanson¡¯s beef skills were close to the strongest in the Houston Kingdom, so it was natural that once you tasted it, you wouldn¡¯t be able to forget the taste.
Thalgogo let out a cry of joy.
[Beef is perfect! I will do my best for beef! Come on, give me the experimental drug! hurry!]
Chapter 294
Doctor yer Chapter 294
Finally, at the end of such fervor of Thalgora.
[It¡¯s hair loss, so I took medicine and got better! No diarrhea! My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!]
¡®Enough!¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
You¡¯ve figured out a safe dose!
¡®Now I can administer the medicine to the patients!¡¯
Then Thalgora screamed loudly.
[Give me the beef! give it away! Hanson¡¯s! hurry! Hurry up!]
¡°Wait a minute. Treat patients first.¡±
[No beef! beef! Hanson¡¯s Beef!]
Thalgora let out a disappointed cry, but Hanson had to treat the patient first.
¡®¡ ¡ Hanson can¡¯t even grill beef for me to eat.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
It was fortunate anyway.
Now, it is over by administering medicine to treat patients.
Just in time, good news came.
¡°Your Highness, Crown Princess, Your Highness, Crown Princess! I got proof of the Vermont guy messing with oats!¡±
It was Lord Bonslon!
Nahel and Bonslon teamed up to track down the source of the poison mixed in oats and uncovered evidence of Vermont involvement!
¡°Hmm hmm. To tell His Highness the Crown Prince, this incident was a big role for this bone Slon¡ ¡ .¡±
Bone Slon tried to show off after a long time, but Raymond didn¡¯t listen.
Suddenly, Mian came through the window!
[Teacher, this is a big deal!]
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
It was Minen.
It seemed that he had hurriedly ran after observing the dynamics of the capital.
[The Vermont bastard is gathering people in the za and demanding the abdication of Her Highness, Crown Princess Jude!] At
that, Raymond and Jude looked at each other.
The perfect stage was set up.
It¡¯s time to finish off the Vermont guy.
* * *
At that time, the distant kingdom of Chermen.
¡®The Magician¡¯ was having tea time with Subha.
¡°How do you think it will turn out?¡±
¡°I do not know. The maestro¡¯s tricks are great, but Raymond isn¡¯t an average bet, so I don¡¯t know what the oue will be.¡±
The magician nodded.
I found out about Raymond¡¯s past, and it was amazing.
It was understandable that the maestro had been beaten again and again.
¡®Extraordinary genius.¡¯
The magician judged Raymond that way.
But the servant said something unexpected.
¡°Even if a man named Raymond resolves the Maestro¡¯s wrath, the oue will not change.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Suha lowered his voice.
¡°Maestro says he intends to even use ¡®Akane¡¯s Stone¡¯ in case things don¡¯t go well.¡±
The magician was surprised by the words.
Akane¡¯s Stone!
It was a weaponparable to Maestor¡¯s trump card.
¡°That would be a big burden on the maestro too, right?¡±
¡°It seems to have sharpened a knife that much. In fact, the maestro is in a situation where it shouldn¡¯t fail anymore.¡±
The magician chuckled.
It is, of course, pleasant to have apetitor cornered.
¡®but. If even this one fails, ¡®Rod¡¯ won¡¯t leave Maestro alone. It¡¯s worth the risk.¡¯
road.
It means the king of maestro and magicians.
¡°I wanted to meet a man named Raymond, but there seems to be no chance to meet him. It¡¯s a pity.¡±
The magician was sure that Raymond would never get over this crisis.
It was natural.
¡®Because in order to ovee Akane¡¯s Stone, you must be at least a two-sword level or two-level master.¡¯
The magician whistled.
There was no way that such tremendously strong men would suddenly appear, so there was no chance that Raymond would escape from the Maestro¡¯s grasp.
¡®Although there is one exception that can ovee Akane¡¯s stone¡ ¡ .¡¯
The magician shook his head.
One exception.
It was an impossible story.
¡®I¡¯m interested, but I¡¯m sorry. When this is over, I¡¯ll have to give you my condolences.¡¯
¡®Magician¡¯ thought while drinking tea with graceful movements.
* * *
Raymond and Jude headed to the za.
The Vermont guy was determined and instigated. Indeed, a huge number of people gathered.
Vermont looked at Raymond and Jude and eximed sadly.
¡°Can¡¯t you see that the people are suffering from the wrath of heaven?! Step down as crown princess right now!¡±
The square became quiet.
Fortunately, the people sympathized with Vermont and did not raise their voices together.
It wasn¡¯t simply because of Raymond¡¯s skill effect.
It was thanks to what Raymond and Jude had shown for the people so far.
¡®There is no one who has been for us as much as they are.¡¯
Jude. and Raymond.
It¡¯s a short time, but how much did they do for the people?
Knowing that, I did not raise my voice in sympathy with Vermont¡¯s opinion.
However, many were afraid of the fear of death.
Everyone looked at Raymond and Jude eagerly. May they avenge the wrath of this terrible god.
¡°Tell me, Your Highness Jude! Will you obey the will of Heaven?¡±
Jude nodded at Vermont¡¯s brush.
¡°I will follow your will in heaven.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
At those words, the people murmured.
Everyone¡¯s reaction was disbelief.
On the other hand, the moment Vermont¡¯s face turns into a flower.
Jude said coldly.
¡°ording to the will of heaven, Vermont will punish you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Vermont¡¯s face hardened and Jude ordered the following knights.
¡°Everyone please catch that devil!¡±
¡°I will follow you!¡±
When the knights came forward, Vermont was quickly subdued.
Vermont eximed in disbelief.
¡°No, what are you doing! How dare you!¡±
Jude looked down at Vermont.
¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s over.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Your trick on oats. We uncovered everything and secured the evidence. Now you will stand on the gallows and pay for your sins.¡±
Vermont made a face of disbelief.
¡®Don¡¯t be ridiculous! How could that be!¡¯
He plotted this conspiracy as ¡®they¡¯ told him to.
I thought it was such an ingenious conspiracy that even Raymond would never be able to solve it?
¡®Is that Raymond a monster?¡¯
Vermont hurriedly averted his gaze.
It was aimed at the astronomical master who was the subject of this conspiracy.
¡®Help me! If it¡¯s you, somehow me!¡¯
But the Astronomer frowned and did something unexpected.
¡°I can¡¯t help it. Now that this has happened, we have no choice but to move on to the next evil stage.¡±
lesser evil stage.
It was an iprehensible word.
At that moment, the space above the astronomer¡¯s sky split ck.
Everyone was surprised and their eyes widened.
¡®Little magic!¡¯
What the Astronomer summoned was a gargoyle!
The gargoyle snatched the Astronomer and flew into the air.
Astronomer¡ ¡ No, the ¡®ck priest¡¯ spat out an eerie voice toward Raymond.
¡°I will never leave you alone, Raymond.¡±
After that, the gargoyle flew away.
¡°Oh no¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Catch it! Call the wizards!¡±
The soldiers shouted, but to no avail.
The knights looked at Raymond with dismayed faces.
God¡¯s wrath was resolved, but the culprit was missed.
However, Raymond and Jude reacted unexpectedly.
¡°Everything turned out as Master expected.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡±
It was an amazing story.
That the Astronomer ran away meant that Raymond had set a trap!
Raymond smiled.
¡®I deliberately let them run away.¡¯
In fact, if you wanted to catch it, you could catch it enough.
But the reason I didn¡¯t do that was to catch the tails of the guys after chasing them.
¡®Laina-nim was waiting for you in advance. Even with Sir Ganect, Earl of Bonsloan.¡¯
Ganect.
It refers to the Arch Mage of the Katal Kingdom.
In other words, one Sword Master and two Arch Mages of the Mage Tower were waiting.
Check where he¡¯s escaping and catch his tail!
We even went to Elmud Mien together.
They had recently been depressed by their own ipetence, and dly volunteered to help Raymond at the opportunity.
¡®done.¡¯
Raymond made a relieved face.
The best Sword Masters and Arch Mage Experts came out. I can see that it¡¯s all over now.
Just then, the portablemunication crystal ball rang.
It was amunication crystal ball that Rina temporarily lent for this job.
-I found a destination for him to escape. A mountain in the north-northwest direction of the Jord River. They have their secret base. ah amazing. Everything is as expected by Your Highness.
Raymond clenched his fists.
As expected, there was a secret base.
¡®Fighting, Laina-sama!¡¯
Now, when Rayna and the others sweep the secret stronghold and uncover their identities, Raymond can stretch out and sleep in peace.
If they disappear, there will be no more obstacles to his super treatment.
¡®Today is a good day, so it¡¯s a beef party! This time, I have to givefort beef to the people of the Catal Kingdom who were sacrificed in their conspiracy!¡¯
While I was so happy, I got a call from Rina.
-I¡¯m going to enter now. Ah, I can¡¯t wait for the blood and screams of the demons. I will take care of it soon and bring flowers of victory to Her Highness, so please wait with excitement.
Raymond made an awkward face.
Are you expecting blood and screams? It was definitely a scarydy.
¡®Well, it¡¯s on my side anyway. I¡¯m strong.¡¯
It was time to go back to the treatment center in peace and wait for the news of victory.
Suddenly, a strange thing happened.
Dismissed!
Themunication crystal orb connected to Lina¡¯s side was suddenly burning with smoke!
¡®what!¡¯
Raymond was startled.
¡°Laina-sama, Laina-sama?¡±
I hurriedly activated themunication crystal orb, but there was no response.
The magic form circuit waspletely burned!
Raymond¡¯s spine stood up.
¡®Is there any problem on Laina-sama¡¯s side?¡¯
There is one reason why themunication crystal ball suddenly loses its function.
There was a problem with themunication crystal sphere on the other side of the connection.
¡®no. It can¡¯t be. How amazing is the power you have with Raina-sama right now. Being caught up in other magics and temporarily losing their functions¡ ¡ .¡¯
But Raymond looked at themunications crystal ball.
inside burned out
It wasn¡¯t just magic.
Something definitely went wrong.
Then, suddenly, a message popped up.
[A quest emerges when the group is in crisis!]
[Save the party trapped in the devil¡¯s trap!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Medium
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: Yourrades are caught in the devil¡¯s trap. I fell into the crisis of desperation! save them!
Clear Condition: Resurrection of the party.
Reward: Bonus level up x 3 Skill points 150 Bonuses
: Adversary of the Devil
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond swallowed.
What the hell does this mean?
Is it the return of the group?
At that time, themunication crystal orb crackled.
A faint sound was heard along with a harsh noise.
¨C O sublime light.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was the voice of a fake astronomer!
Chapter 295
Doctor yer Chapter 295
¨C If you want to save them, go here right away¡ ¡ .
At the same time, the urgent voices of the party were heard together.
-no! nevere! Keugh!
¨C Lord Lord, no!
¨C If the teacher neveres¡ ¡ !
Communication was cut off with the sound of the party¡¯s urgency.
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®What is it? What the hell happened?¡¯
What is certain is that the worst has happened.
¡®Nonsense. What kind of trap did he set?¡¯
At that time, an additional quest message came to mind.
[Considering the difficulty of the quest, ¡®temporary skill time extension (24 hours)¡¯ will be granted!]
[Remember! Only your ability can save yourrades!]
¡®No, how can I go and save them when I¡¯ve been hit by such an incredible amount of power!¡¯
Raymond screamed.
It wasn¡¯t something that could be solved simply by extending the skill time a little.
¡®What the fuck do you do? Should I send soldiers?¡¯
The most principled and safe solution was to send arge number of knight soldiers.
But that method took too long. They would surely run away in the meantime, and there was a high probability that Raina and others could not be saved.
¡®I can¡¯t go there either. Aww. What should I do?¡¯
Raymond tore his hair out.
Yeah, it was nonsense that he was going.
Apart from being a timid coward, it was too dangerous.
But a word from the quest.
[Only your ability can save yourrades!]
This phrase grabbed him.
¡®With my ability, I can save it?¡¯
Raymond gulped and tried to think as coolly as possible.
¡®This means that I can destroy the traps they have dug with my abilities.¡¯
They probably didn¡¯t subdue Raina¡¯s party with force.
Two-sword, two-hyeon level¡ ¡ No, it¡¯s impossible unless a stronger person than thates along.
It seemed like a story that he must have dug some kind of trap and that one of his abilities could destroy it.
¡®But it¡¯s too dangerous. Aww.¡¯
Raymond noticed difficulty.
It was a ¡®prize¡¯.
It was an incredibly difficult difficulty.
But it meant that it was incredibly difficult, but possible.
¡®Ugh.¡¯
When I couldn¡¯t make up my mind, I remembered thest voices of the party I heard through themunication port.
Everyone was worried about him and was dissuading him froming.
Raymond bit his lip.
¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t go any further.¡¯
Then, an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°this¡ ¡ What the hell happened, Your Highness? What else have you been doing?¡±
A voice that is cool and extremely blunt, but full of deep concern.
It was the Duke of Life!
Raymond blinked.
¡®what? Why is Duke Leif here?¡¯
I thought I was wrong, but I wasn¡¯t.
It was really a life duke!
¡°Oh no, how is Master here?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wereing?¡±
¡°No, but¡ ¡ .¡±
How busy Duke Leif was a great man, and yet he came so quickly?
Even the wizard next to him was exhausted and copsed. It flew with the help of magic!
Duke Leif frowned as if he was tired.
¡°Worries should be in moderation. Do you know how worried both His Highness the King and Princess Sophia were when they heard the news?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
but. The sword has fought the darkness and conquered the ancient ruins.
It was a story that the rest of the Houston kingdom could be worried about enough.
¡°It¡¯s not just His Highness the King and His Highness the Princess. The news of Her Highness shocked the whole kingdom of Houston.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ The whole kingdom?¡±
¡°Do you know of a time when your people staged arge-scale demonstration to force Your Highness to return from a dangerous ce?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Every time the nobles debated whether or not to issue a forced return order to His Highness, there was an uproar.¡±
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
That is to say, everyone in the Houston kingdom was in a frenzy in case Raymond, their precious light, went wrong.
¡°But why are you talking to me at all¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t you have listened to the forced return order anyway?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Duke Raif gave a reprimanding look, but it was as if he had given up.
¡®How can you stop your helpless nobility for the sake of others?¡¯
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was a little embarrassed.
such a me road. It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to walk.
¡°Anyway, the situation in the Catal Kingdom seems to be getting worse, so I came here by force.¡±
Duke Leif sighed.
¡°Your Highness¡¯s helpless nobility and bravery are difficult, but it can¡¯t be helped.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Because the Highness is the eternal disciple of this life.¡±
Rife¡¯s zing eyes were heavy on Raymond.
Is it because of the feeling?
The word ¡°forever¡± pierced my ears even more clearly.
It was as if I was hearing these hallucinations for no reason.
¡®You are my disciple forever. is my disciple is my disciple is my disciple He is my disciple.¡¯
Raymond gulped and shook his head hastily.
Something creeped up my spine, but it wasn¡¯t the time to care.
¡°Hey Master, I have something to tell you¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond talked about everything.
¡®Duke Raif is a person with a thick bone in all sorts of dangerous things, so he¡¯ll find a wise answer.¡¯
However, as soon as Duke Raif heard the story, he immediately said this.
¡°Let¡¯s leave right now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that what you told me to go find?¡±
¡®Oh no! I was just asking what to do!¡¯
But Life said:
¡°What is certain is that if we don¡¯t go now, all of Her Highness¡¯ colleagues will die, including Aris¡¯s handsome son.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Life was right.
¡°And didn¡¯t Your Highness say there was a way to break the trap?¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made a face of no confidence.
Depending on the content of the quest, there was a possibility, but it wasn¡¯t certain.
But Rife said in a rocky voice.
¡°As long as Your Highness resolves the trap, the Duke will take care of the rest.¡±
Then Raymond remembered.
That man was a man of steel who faced tens of thousands of enemies alone to protect his allies who fled during the war with the Drowton Kingdom.
Unlike his cold face, he was a man with unpredictable strength.
¡®If you don¡¯t go, everyone will die. I have to go.¡¯
Also, if you miss them this time, they¡¯ll run around from behind again. I didn¡¯t know when I would hit him again.
So this time, I had to save the party and catch their tails and exterminate them.
¡°Okay, Shutdown!¡±
Raymond and Duke Leif were on the shutter phone.
¡°I want to go too!¡±
¡°Me too, Master!¡±
Christine and Jude went out together.
But Raymond shook his head.
Going together won¡¯t help much.
First of all, Christine had to take care of the addicted patient and put an end to the situation, and Jude had more important things to do.
¡°Disciple Crown Princess, please bring the soldiers. So, if I am in danger, please save me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡®Because there must be a safety device.¡¯
It was really reckless to go alone.
Jude nodded firmly.
¡°Yes, there are soldiers stationed near the destination. I will contact them right away and run asap. Instead, Master, be sure to be careful.¡±
At that time, an unexpected person joined Shut Phone.
¡°I will go with you too, Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡±
It was Nahel!
He looked at Raymond with burning eyes.
¡®I can¡¯t put her son in danger. I will protect him even at the cost of my life!¡¯
Raymond nodded brightly. Of course it was wee.
On the other hand, the Duke of Leif had a rather shy face.
¡®Those eyes. Are you targeting my disciple?¡¯
I was so misunderstood!
No, it was true that Nahel also wanted to make Raymond his disciple, so it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding.
And Nahel was also conscious of life.
Rife and Nahel thought at the same time.
¡®You dare to dream big. My disciple I will protect.¡¯
¡®The author is the teacher? Compared to Raymond-sama¡¯s genius, it seems to becking?¡¯
The eyes of the two froze in the air for a moment.
Raymond closed his eyes tightly.
Prepare for the dreadful flight that is about to begin.
[I¡¯m leaving the phone!]
¡®Ah!¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly, but as always, with his eyes closed, his appearance was as majestic as a scene from a legend.
The people of the Katal Kingdom cheered.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°As expected, the seconding of the legend!¡±
¡°Long live Raymond! Get out of Houston Kingdom! Light of the Catal Kingdom, save the Catal Kingdom!¡±
Along with such enthusiastic cheers, the shirt phone pped its wings vigorously.
* * *
The destination was not too far.
A distance that can be reached in an instant at the speed of a shutter phone.
In the middle of that short distance, Duke Leif gave a lesson.
¡°We will use the intermission to teach swordsmanship.¡±
Raymond and Nahel, who heard the story from the side, made absurd faces.
¡®What kind of ss is this all of a sudden!¡¯
Nahelughed too.
¡®¡ ¡ Master¡¯s qualities are not enough. In a situation like this before the real battle, suddenly ss.¡¯
Even more absurd was the content of the ss.
¡°What I am going to teach you this time is how to use the Mana de.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond and Nahel fell silent.
The mana de was the exclusive property of sword experts. It is only possible with tremendous effort and realization!
But you¡¯re going to teach me how to cut and eat beef steak like this?
Life spoke.
¡°You learned how to load mana into your body before, right?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes.¡±
¡°Making a mana de is the same.¡±
Raymond had no answer.
¡®¡ ¡ What¡¯s the same?¡¯
Fortunately, Rife exined a little kinder.
¡°After recognizing the sword as part of the body, pour mana into the sword explosively. That is the beginning of the first level of Mana de Expert.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Life ended the exnation like that.
¡®Is this enough?¡¯, said Raymond cautiously.
¡°Here, Master. A little more basic swordsmanship than mana de¡ ¡ .¡±
¡®I¡¯m a beginner in swordsmanship!¡¯
Fortunately, Life exined kindly.
¡°Hmm, okay. Your Highness is such a genius that you overlooked the basics. The foundation is the most important thing.¡±
Raymond listened intently, wondering if he was finally giving a proper lesson.
¡°The foundation of swordsmanship is shing, stabbing, shing, deflecting, and spilling.¡±
¡°Yes and what?¡±
¡°You can use this movement in the right ce ording to the movement of the enemy. This is the foundation of all swordsmanship.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond sighed.
¡®¡ ¡ Master Life. Originally, he had no talent for teaching.¡¯
gave up
On the other hand, Nahel was so absurd that he was angry.
¡®¡ ¡ No, that¡¯s an exnation.¡¯
Chapter 296
Doctor yer Chapter 296
The author of the teacher said that this is an exnation!
Of course, it was very disrespectful to not discuss the learning between the teachers, but as someone who loved her all his life, it was uneptable for her son to be taught such a poor way!
¡®I¡¯d rather be a teacher and give proper teaching!¡¯
Meanwhile, Rife alsoughed at Nahel¡¯s appearance.
¡®You can¡¯t recognize my student¡¯s genius. Even so, I have a lot of greed. My student is a genius sent from the sky who doesn¡¯t need unnecessary exnations.¡¯
Yes, a genius like Raymond needs no mediocre exnations.
¡®All geniuses must be taught by those who understand them.¡¯
Rife was convinced that he was the best teacher for Raymond, and his eyes flicked in the air again with the enraged Nahel.
Raymond sighed at the atmosphere of the two.
It seemed to be headed for a limb, so I was already disturbed, but it was making my mind even moreplicated.
¡®Anyway, what kind of help will this absurd teaching be in the current situation¡ ¡ .¡¯
But at that moment, an unexpected message came to mind.
[You have received ¡®Basic Swordsmanship¡¯ lessons!]
[Your stamina statistic has exceeded the learning standard for ¡®Basic Swordsmanship¡¯!]
[You can learn ¡®Healer¡¯s Basic Swordsmanship¡¯ by using 200 skill points!]
[ Healer¡¯s basic swordsmanship]
Type: Self-defense Skill
Rating: General
Proficiency: D
¨C You can use basic swordsmanship!
¨C When the skill level rises, the basic movements are more perfect!
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
this is something
Raymond was silent for a moment.
¡°¡ ¡ It seems to have arrived anyway.¡±
deep in the mountains.
I saw their secret base.
¡®Thepanions?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the situation.
An iprehensible situation was unfolding.
* * *
¡®Demons?¡¯
The lower level monsters were attacking the group like a swarm of bees.
The problem is that the party is being pushed helplessly.
It was iprehensible.
¡®Is it because there are too many numbers? But they¡¯re low-level monsters that can be wiped out with just one of them?¡¯
Elmud Mien, Earl of Bonslon, was in serious condition, and the wizards of the Mage Tower were unable to use their hands.
At that time, Leif, who was still observing the situation, spoke.
¡°Something seems to be wrong with Mana.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Everyone is not using mana at all.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Come to think of it, Elmude and Earl Bonslon were just swinging their swords as they were, but they couldn¡¯t use either the Aura de or the Mana de.
The movement of swinging the sword was also very slow. It was as if he was forced to move with lead attached to his body.
¡®Aren¡¯t they all showing moves that aren¡¯t as good as Mana users?¡¯
Even the condition of the wizards was even more serious.
Instead of using magic, he was swinging his staff at the monsters.
¡°It seems to be a barrier. Do you see the faint grayish dome?¡±
Raymond strained his eyes.
If you look closely, you can see a blurry film that is barely visible.
Nahel next to him frowned.
¡°I feel like my stomach is about to turn, even though I¡¯m still a long way off. The mana hall is fluctuating.¡±
Mana Hall refers to the bottom battle where knights gather mana.
Duke Leif also had a somewhat distressed face.
¡°It seems to be a barrier that affects the ¡®Mana Hall¡¯ and ¡®Mana Heart¡¯, which contain mana. But I don¡¯t know how the hell they implemented such a barrier. That¡¯s a barrier that only appears in the remains of ancient people.¡±
¡°A ruin?¡±
¡°A barrier like that was found in the ¡®Trial of the Sorcerer¡¯ ruins and some other ruins in the Alpenser Kingdom. It is known as a barrier used by ancient people when dealing with powerful monsters or masters¡ ¡ What the hell are these guys really like?¡±
Raymond swallowed.
¡®A trap specialized for the strong. They expected us to act like this and set a trap.¡¯
For ordinary soldiers and knights, such a barrier would not have much effect.
However, it was a perfect trap for a few strong people like Raymond¡¯s group.
¡°It is a big deal. ording to the literature, it is known that therger the vessel of mana, the greater the effect of that ancient barrier. That¡¯s why Sir Bonslon and Sir Elmud and the like seem to be more depressed.¡±
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
At that time, Nahel said puzzled.
¡°¡ ¡ By the way, is His Highness all right?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you feel like your stomach is boiling or shaking?¡±
¡°yes? at all?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Leif Nahel all had very painful faces.
However, unlike the two of them, he waspletely unconcerned.
¡®why? Is it because the amount of mana is low?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t.
Now his mana stat is over 80.
If you hit it as a healer, it¡¯s A+ grade. Even as a knight, it was a level that exceeded the level of an expert.
¡®ah! I don¡¯t have a bowl that holds mana.¡¯
Unlike the others, he does not umte mana in a ¡®vessel¡¯ such as the mid-half battle, but ¡®spreads¡¯ mana into ¡®blood veins¡¯.
That¡¯s why it¡¯s not affected at all by the barriers of the principle that shake the ¡®vessel¡¯.
¡®¡ ¡ Then, could it be that I can solve this situation with my own abilities?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
They are not affected by barriers, so go into the heavens and earth of those demons and destroy their traps!
¡®Oh, it looks very dangerous, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯
The location where the barrier appeared was obvious at a nce.
Fake astronomer bastard.
It was because the light was emanating from the magic tool in the form of an unknown stone that he was holding.
¡®How do I do that?¡¯
Raymond wept.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s only possible if we defeat the army of monsters down there and beat the fake astronomer who is the culprit behind this incident.¡¯
Looking at the situation, there was a high probability that the two sword masters who came with them would not be of much help.
Ultimately, he has to do it all.
¡®Ahhh. where is that I can¡¯t do it! I¡¯m just a snobbish healer who wants to make money!¡¯
He has only one wish.
Being a super-rich and enjoying wealth and fame with peace of mind, why do you always face this kind of thing?
The sky was resentful.
Life then said:
¡°also¡ ¡ heavenly body. To be unaffected by the barriers of the ancients? Then this body cannot be still.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Actually, I considered retreating for the safety of Your Highness, but¡ ¡ There is no way His Highness will follow. In that case, I, your teacher, will protect your Highness.¡±
Nahel nodded as if agreeing.
¡®I don¡¯t want to put her son in danger¡ ¡ won¡¯t follow It¡¯s because that person took out her personality and resembled her.¡¯
Then there is only one answer.
Whatever the risk, it had to be protected.
¡°Your Highness¡¯ way. I will keep it.¡±
¡°I will protect you!¡±
The two spoke at the same time and red at each other again.
Raymond sighed in dismay.
¡®¡ ¡ Oh, I don¡¯t know.¡¯
Eventually, he gritted his teeth and entered the barrier.
Those inside the barrier looked at Raymond in amazement.
¡°No, Your Highness!¡±
¡°Run away!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
Those covered in blood cried out in concern for Raymond.
On the other hand, the fake astronomer ¡®ck Priest¡¯ughed darkly.
¡°You came too. It was rewarding to use ¡®Akane¡¯s Stone¡¯ at the risk of revealing our true identities.¡±
Akane¡¯s Stone.
It seemed to be the name of an ancient magic tool that manifested this barrier.
Rina shuddered.
¡°Is that really Akane¡¯s stone? Then, what is your true identity?¡±
¡°Whoops.¡±
Instead of answering, the ck priest gave a lowugh.
¡°In any case, it is an honor to know. This Akane¡¯s Stone was a trump card that we only had to use at a really important moment. I ended up using it to catch you, Raymond.¡±
Yes, using Akane¡¯s stone was extremely unreasonable even for a ¡®maestro¡¯.
Aside from being disposable and not being able to use it again, this incident revealed the identity of ¡®Maestro¡¯ to everyone.
Those who possessed the ancient magic tool, Akane¡¯s Stone, could be counted on one hand.
That much meant that the Maestro considered it important to get rid of old Raymond.
¡®You don¡¯t have to worry too much about revealing your identity. If we kill everyone on the spot, there won¡¯t be any spread of identity.¡¯
The ck priestughed darkly.
As much as it was unreasonable, I had to catch Raymond for sure this time.
¡°Walking on my own feet. This is your tomb¡ ¡ .¡±
The ck Priest, who had been saying that, hesitated.
Raymond¡¯s condition was too fine.
In contrast, Rife and Nahel, who hade together, had paleplexions.
¡®Could it be SS ss?¡¯
The ck priest was startled.
Akane¡¯s Stone was a magical tool used by the ancients to subdue powerful monsters or masters.
But, of course, there were limits.
If you are a transcendental (SS-ss) with Lee Sword or Lee Hyeon, you can ovee the pressure of Akane¡¯s stone with powerful mana control.
¡®no. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s an SS-ss master.¡¯
The ck Priest denied it.
They did a thorough research on Raymond. But the story of him being that strong¡ ¡
¡®There were rumors that he was a born wizard. if?¡¯
The ck priest¡¯s eyes widened.
There was another exception that could escape the pressure of Akane¡¯s stone.
Just heaven and earth. Or it is to be born with the talent of a congenital wizard!
It is said that their innate mana vessels are extremely hard and impervious to Akane¡¯s stone.
¡®Don¡¯t be ridiculous! That guy can¡¯t really be that kind of monster!¡¯
Meanwhile, the other Masters in the hall had simr thoughts.
¡®Ah great! Your Highness was truly a congenital mage! Teaching him magic is the noble destiny given to this Raina¡ ¡ !¡¯
¡®As expected, my disciple is heavenly! Proud of you!¡¯
At the same time, they came up with the same solution.
They will dedicate their bodies to prepare the stage for Raymond, the heavenly wizard!
¡°Your Highness, go!¡±
¡°We will deal with the monsters!¡±
Raymond, of course, felt like crying.
¡®Why do I, as a healer, have to take the lead when there are so many Masters?¡¯
Come to think of it, it was like this every day.
It seemed that the sky was deliberately torturing him.
¡®I just want to be safe in the back!¡¯
Meanwhile, the party misunderstood Raymond¡¯s hesitation because he was worried(?) for them.
I was moved and shouted out loud.
¡°We are fine! Go, Your Highness!¡±
¡°No need to worry about us!¡±
¡°We will deal with the monsters, so don¡¯t worry about us and break Akane¡¯s stone!¡±
¡®Don¡¯t rush me!¡¯
Chapter 297
Doctor yer Chapter 297
Raymond gulped down his saliva.
To break Akane¡¯s stone, she had to deal with that sinister fake astronomer.
But I couldn¡¯t not go.
Due to the shaking of the lower part of the ¡®bowl¡¯, Raif, Nahel, Bonslon, Elmud, and Mien showed much worse movements than usual.
Every time I moved my body, it seemed that I was experiencing tremendous pain.
Movement at a speed that was barelyparable to that of a mana user.
Of course, since the realm of the sword was so deep, he struggled aiming for gaps in the monsters despite his slow movements, but the number of monsters was too many.
At this rate, it was clear that they would notst long and that there would be casualties.
¡®Damn it!¡¯
The moment Raymond is determined.
A message popped up.
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested in the courage for the patient!]
Maybe it¡¯s because the proficiency went up to grade B during the ancient ruins?
I felt a little more courageous than before.
Of course, it¡¯s still scary in my head, but it¡¯s calmer in my heart.
Also, the effect was not only that.
An additional effect that urred when rising to grade B. The influence on the people around him was immediately manifested.
[People are moved by your resolute will!]
[People around you show even more courage!]
Especially Elmud Mien.
¡®Again for us! ah lord Why do you care so much about us poor people?¡¯
They gritted their teeth and stood on either side of Raymond.
It was to block the monsters that would attack Raymond with their bodies instead.
¡°My lord, today I will give my life to you! When I die, I will not go to heaven, but will be a ghost and stay by my lord¡¯s side¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Could you please refrain from saying sweet potatoes in this situation? Even if you don¡¯t, it¡¯s annoying.¡±
Raymond made a disgusted face.
At that time, monsters appeared in front of Raymond.
¡®Ahhh. That¡¯s a lot.¡¯
Elmud and Mien stood in front of Raymond with faces prepared for death.
¡°Go, lord!¡±
[Go, teacher!]
¡®How are you going! There are many ahead of me!¡¯
Raymond wept.
Aside from the monsters that appeared in front of me, they were all over the ce.
The number of monsters was really endless.
¡®Humanly, how can I deal with so many monsters!¡¯
Then an unexpected situation unfolded.
[Kreureu.]
The monsters just noticed and couldn¡¯t attack Raymond!
¡®What is it?¡¯
Raymond blinked, then realized why.
¡®no way¡ ¡ Dragon yer skill?¡¯
[Dragon yer (Iplete)]
ssification: Self-defense
Rating: Unique
Mastery: D
-Expresses powerful coercion (iplete) to lower-ranking monsters!
¨C When your skill level goes up, you can exert powerful intimidation on more species!
With the skill obtained by ying a dragon in an ancient ruin the other day, it was possible to give a powerful sense of intimidation to the lower level monsters.
¡®really?¡¯
Raymond took a step forward.
Then, surprisingly, the monsters took a step back!
¡®really?¡¯
Raymond did it right.
I deliberately put on facial expressions and made a face full of intimidation.
OK.
[Skills ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ and ¡®Dragon yer¡¯ create a synergistic effect!]
[A stronger sense of coercion is expressed against lower level monsters!]
Theplexion of the monsters turned white.
I was really afraid of Raymond!
¡°Oh no?¡±
Seeing this, the ck priest eximed in surprise.
Are the monsters afraid of him?
¡®How did this happen?!¡¯
On the other hand, the Masters who saw the situation came up with their own answers.
Raina eximed as she decapitated the monster with a fan.
¡°Ah, amazing. That must be the ability to subdue monsters that mages are said to be born with!¡±
Life cut off the monster¡¯s head and interrupted Rina.
¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°That¡¯s the dragon and tiger fighting spirit that the heavenly bodies are said to be born with.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It sounds like you have the ability to subdue monsters?¡±
Nahel quietly intervened as she decapitated the monster that was trying to go towards Raymond.
¡°Excuse me, Arch Mage from another country. That dragonfighter looks right. I see the soul of a great knight in him.¡±
There, Arch Mage Ganect of the Catal Kingdom, who was struggling with a staff, said a word.
¡°Kuhmm I think that¡¯s the ability to subdue monsters. It smells like a lot of magic.¡±
¡°No Sir Ganect. He is not a wizard, but a great knight. Isn¡¯t that the sword you¡¯re holding right now?¡±
¡°No, the scent of magic¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Are you ignoring Nahel¡¯s words?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
For reference, in terms of rank within the Katal Kingdom, Nahel, the supreme power in the military, was one step above Ganect.
Life also helped.
¡°In my eyes, as the only teacher, my pupil hates magic.¡±
Raina didn¡¯t lose either.
¡°¡ ¡ ho ho that¡¯s weird From my soon-to-be teacher¡¯s point of view, these are the qualities of a Celestial Wizard.¡±
Was it because he witnessed the legendary talent right in front of his eyes?
Two Sword Masters and two Arch Mages forgot face and even the situation they were in and engaged in a war of nerves, and Bone Slon was depressed alone in the corner.
This time, he realized that Raymond was an extraordinary genius who could not bepared with himself.
Of course, Raymond was only annoyed by such a war of words from the Masters.
¡®Noisy, crazy! It¡¯s not even helpful to the master subject!¡¯
I felt disgusted and wanted to cry.
Raymond swallowed.
¡®As intimidating as possible.¡¯
I took each step carefully.
Every time he took a step, the demons got scared and stepped aside.
A sight like watching a miracle of a river parting.
Everyone was in awe, but the person involved felt like crying.
¡®The demons are scary. Why the hell do I have to go through this.¡¯
A heart of steel hardens the ¡®heart¡¯, but does not remove the fear ¡®in the head¡¯.
So, as a ¡®reasonable¡¯ person, I was still afraid.
Raymond said as if reciting a spell.
¡®are you okay. I have the dignity of a dragon yer. Even monsters won¡¯t be able to attack. Now I just need to defeat that bad guy.¡¯
Raymond forced himself to be brave even while looking at the fake astronomer.
¡®That guy¡¯s atmosphere is scary, but he won¡¯t be strong. Since we neutralized the monsters, we should be able to defeat them.¡¯
Yes, that fake astronomer.
It looks scary, but it won¡¯t be really strong. Please.
¡®With my own strength, I can overpower it enough¡¡¯ ¡ .¡¯
It was the moment I thought so.
A strange thing happened.
¡°Kukuk, you exceeded my expectations again. You¡¯re an innate magician. Then there is nothing you can do.¡±
The guy¡¯s mood was unusual.
It was a face that seemed to use some trump card.
¡°Now that this is the case, I have no choice but to give my life.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ what?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
give one¡¯s life
I don¡¯t know exactly what you¡¯re trying to do, but sacrificing your life would be a formidable ploy.
Raymond hurriedly stopped him.
¡°No wait! Even for wicked people like you, life is precious. I¡¯ll forgive you for your bad deeds and give you money as a constion money, so don¡¯t do that¡ ¡ !¡±
I shouted urgently, but of course the seeds were not eaten.
The ck priest took out a dagger and held it high.
And he stabbed himself in the heart and cried out.
¡°I give my life, pleasee! The owner of the red blood that will destroy the world!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
An amazing thing happened.
The body of the one stabbed in the heart lost life and instead of falling to the floor, it was enveloped in bloody aura.
flutter.
The ck cloth covering his eyes came undone, and his pupils, stained bright red like fresh blood, opened clearly.
¡°Spiritualism!¡±
Lina shouted.
Raymond was taken aback by the words.
¡®Is that spiritualism?¡¯
It is a secret technique that allows powerful external beings to descend on one¡¯s body.
It seemed that he descended from an evil being and became a ¡®Majin¡¯.
¡°Avoid, Your Highness! That guy uses the power of chaos, not mana, so he won¡¯t be affected by barriers. I will demonstrate the power of at least triple A rank!¡±
Raymond was startled.
More than triple A!
It meant that you had to be at least expert or supetive to subdue them.
¡®How can I deal with something like that! I have to run away!¡¯
Others had the same idea.
No matter how much Raymond was born with the talent of a legend, it was absolutely impossible to deal with a triple A-ranked Mine.
¡°Run away, Your Highness!¡±
¡°It must be avoided!¡±
At that time, Elmud Mien, who was closest to him, hurriedly ran and blocked Raymond¡¯s way.
¡°Avoid, my lord! We¡¯ll deal with him! When I die, I will definitely stay by my lord¡¯s side!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
It was a beautiful figure willing to give his life for his master and benefactor, but Raymond rather had a face that made his clothes explode.
¡®If you guys go out like that, you can¡¯t run away without me leaving you sweet potatoes!¡¯
Raymond had originally tried to run away, following the others¡¯ words.
However, when Elmud Myen stepped in front of him, he couldn¡¯t stop walking.
The moment he turns his back, the two will be killed in an instant.
¡®What the hell? fight? But how can I deal with a triple-A!¡¯
Then the fake astronomer¡ ¡ No, Mine swung his fists covered in bloody energy!
¡°Keugh!¡±
Elmude barely blocked it, but he was in a bad condition, and his body shook greatly.
The second blow followed by that!
In the end, Raymond took out his shing sword.
It was an unknown and expensive sword stolen from the prince of Gears.
¡®Elmude, from now on, your diet will be all sweet potatoes! I won¡¯t give you beef!¡¯
At the same time, a message popped up.
[Determined to stand up for the patient!]
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense¡¯ is manifested!]
[The opponent is strong! ¡®The dwarf who defeated the giant (+5)¡¯ effect is activated!]
[The skill ¡®Survival Instinct¡¯ is activated in a crisis situation!]
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Killer¡¯ is activated!]
For reference, Raymond¡¯s current level is A little over 290.
It was thanks to the explosive level-up while walking on the me path in Katal Kingdom.
Thanks to that, his current basic stats were like this.
[Stats]
Stamina: 103
Sense: 98
Those stats soared.
[Stamina: 103 ¡ú 215]
[Sense: 98 ¡ú 220]
That wasn¡¯t all.
[Faced a powerful monster (grade A or higher)! The skill ¡®Adversary of the Monsters¡¯ is manifested!]
The Adversary of the Monsters!
It was a skill obtained after defeating the dragon¡¯s illusion in the ancient ruins¡¯ vision the other day.
Stats rose once again.
Chapter 298
Doctor yer Chapter 298
[Stamina : 103 ¡ú 225]
[Sense : 98 ¡ú 230]
In addition, Raymond extended the life of a healer with the ¡®temporary skill time extension¡¯ item obtained as a quest privilege.
It was not a one-off, but a few minutes of ¡®fighter¡¯s instinct¡¯ maintained.
Raymond blinked at the changed sensation.
¡®What the hell is this?¡¯
Is it because the basic stats are much higher than before?
Feeling stronger than when the self-defense skill was manifested the other day.
No, it wasn¡¯t a feeling, it actually got stronger.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose to Elmud Mien now.¡¯
Raymond was taken aback when he thought so.
Elmud Mien was the best sword expert. But do you think you won¡¯t lose?
¡®My current strength is the highest level of expert?¡¯
Raymond made a face that made no sense.
What is the highest level of expert?
It was a state where he was treated as a superpower in any country with his master in front of him.
¡®But it might be real.¡¯
In the past, when fighting the White Murderer in the Houston Kingdom, when his stats exceeded 210 by mobilizing mana, he was barely able to keep up with the sword master¡¯s attack.
So, if the stat was over 200, it seemed like it could be said to be at the same level as the top level expert.
¡®Then, if it were me now, that guy would be able to subdue even a triple-A ranked Mine¡ ¡ !¡¯
I thought so, but immediately swallowed my saliva.
When I met his bloody eyes, I got goosebumps.
Raymond sensed it through the ¡®fighter¡¯s instinct¡¯.
Right now, Raymond and that guy werepletely on the same page.
Winning or losing will be the difference between one end.
¡®Did I go out for nothing?¡¯
Like a timid coward, I regretted it in an instant, but it was already toote.
Now I had to fight whether it was death or rice.
Then the guy moved.
After violently hitting Mien and Elmud and sending them off, they rushed at Raymond!
¡°no!¡±
¡°Avoid, Your Highness!¡±
The masters eximed in surprise.
No matter how much Raymond is a legendary genius, it is a talent that has not yet matured.
There was no way I could deal with a demon like that.
Everyone thought so and looked at Raymond with burning eyes.
But it was toote.
Mine had already approached Raymond¡¯s nose.
¡®Ah!¡¯
Then a strange thing happened.
Jjoong!
Raymond reflexively swung his sword and deflected the demon¡¯s attack!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone looked at him in amazement.
It was a sharp bounce that caught me off guard.
What was even more surprising was that, unlike Raymond until now, it was a very neat swordsmanship movement.
Raymond was startled and looked at his hand.
¡®For me to perform swordsmanship like this?¡¯
Raymond never learned swordsmanship.
So until now, he has been recklessly swinging his sword like a club with his stat feet.
But for the first time, he unfurled his sword like a ¡®skilled¡¯ knight.
¡®Could it be because of the skill I learned earlier?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Healer¡¯s basic swordsmanship!
It was a skill learned earlier.
Thanks to this, it seemed that it was possible to perform basic swordsmanship movements.
Even to Raymond, it was quite usible.
There was a reason.
[The Sense stat is excessively highpared to the skill used!]
[It bes possible to perform more excellent basic swordsmanship movementspared to the skill proficiency!]
Now his Sense stat is at the highest level of Expert, so of course he can perform excellent basic movements!
Moreover, that was not the only encouraging thing.
A message popped up!
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Basic Swordsmanship¡¯ creates a synergistic effect with ¡®Fighting Instinct¡¯!]
At that time, Mine screamed and attacked.
¡®Huh!¡¯
Raymond was frightened, but his steel heart kept him unmoved.
strong heart.
and fierce fighter instincts.
The timid mind and other fighting instincts prated Raymond¡¯s heart.
Pachang!
Raymond¡¯s sword bounced back from Majin¡¯s hand.
As expected, it was a picture-like bounce.
Moreover, Raymond did not stop there.
¡®An oblique cut!¡¯
The attack was blocked, and a gap was revealed faintly.
It¡¯s so faint that it¡¯s a gap that I couldn¡¯t aim for before.
However, it was different now that the fighter¡¯s instinct had gained the wings of basic swordsmanship. The synergistic effect was greater than expected.
urate basic swordsmanship movements aimed at the gap and unfolded.
h h!
Raymond¡¯s sword struck Mine¡¯s shoulder.
Perhaps the effect of spiritualism made the skin hard like steel, but even the sword could not cut off the demon¡¯s shoulder.
But the blow seemed to have gone well enough.
Mine stumbled and the gap was exposed again.
¡®sting!¡¯
Dig.
A straight line, as if drawn, cut through the air and hit the demon¡¯s opposite shoulder exactly.
[Kwaaaaaagh!]
Mine screamed ferociously and waved her hand.
Previously, there would have been no other choice but to hurriedly avoid it, but not now.
The moment when the sword was raised to the side and the fist of the demon met. Raymond swung his sword.
It was a twist.
When the demon stumbled, he swung his sword again.
h h!
Thanks to spiritualism, he avoided being cut, but Mine hurriedly stepped back, as if the blow was great.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
A series of scenes made the hall quiet.
Everyone looked at Raymond in amazement.
For a moment, everyone had this thought in their heads.
¡®It wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t ripe.¡¯
They gulped.
No, the judgment that it did not ripen would be correct.
Because Raymond¡¯s swordsmanship now is only ¡®basic¡¯.
However, it was only a basic movement, but it was more threatening and intense than any swordsmanship.
There was only one reason.
¡®Cheonmuji.¡¯
¡®That¡¯s it¡ ¡ A legendary talent that we, who are mere geniuses, cannot judge.¡¯
Leif Nahel felt an uncontroble, intense excitement.
Absolute talent iparable to themselves!
I was excited to be on the sidelines helping the legend bloom!
¡®My disciple! my disciple! Your Highness, you are the one who will be a legend of knights! This life will help you along the way!¡¯
¡®Maria-sama, as much as I¡¯ve longed for you all my life, I¡¯ll help her be a legend!¡¯
It was a story that Raymond would like to roll into a knight after hearing it.
On the other hand, Rina bit her lip hard.
Even if he wanted to deny it, it seemed clear that he had the talent of the heavenly Mujiche.
¡®¡ ¡ To think that a congenital magician even has the talent of heaven and earth. Nonsense.¡¯
No, it was possible enough for Raymond.
Since he is such a noble person, he must have been driven by the love of heaven and received all the blessings in one body!
¡®I have to be a pir of the magic tower.¡¯
In fact, she wanted something from Raymond.
Be a pir of the magic tower!
But, of course, they also have the talent of heaven and earth.
Because of this, it was impossible to know which path Raymond would choose among knights and wizards.
¡°Everyone, look at the disciple of this body. That sword attack. A great legend is beginning.¡±
Raina shook her head.
¡°¡ ¡ No, the legend hasn¡¯t started yet. That person¡¯s legend will begin on the path of a great magician.¡±
They fell for a while, and Raymond got angry.
¡®What a legend to freeze to death! You¡¯re not even giving me money!¡¯
Moreover, the situation was not good.
Raymond swallowed.
¡®At this rate, it¡¯s the end.¡¯
It was an unexpected story.
I¡¯m pushing as I am, but is it the end?
If the fight continues like this, it will be his victory. But Raymond couldn¡¯t.
¡®Survival Instinct skill maintenance time is almost over. I have to put an end to it.¡¯
The duration of survival instinct is 1 minute and 15 seconds!
It was almost over now.
When the skill¡¯s effect ends, his power will drop dramatically.
¡®Only one room. You have to finish it in it. But what?¡±
Raymond groaned.
I had to break through his defenses and inflict a fatal wound in one shot.
For a moment, Raymond thought of a method.
¡®¡ ¡ It might be possible if I use the Mana de.¡¯
Mana de!
It was the exclusive property of the expert.
but he can¡¯t write
Raymond remembered what Life had said earlier.
¡®¡ ¡ Recognize the sword as part of the body?¡¯
Raymond nced at the sword.
¡®Let¡¯s do it. my ck body. Mine.¡¯
¡ ¡ Too bad.
It was natural.
Recognizing the sword as a part of the body means the unity of the body and mind.
After wielding the sword many times, he realized that moving the sword was the same as moving the body, and then realized that the body and the sword were one and the same.
I can¡¯t be stupid.
The reason why so many knights end up failing to reach the level of an expert is because they can¡¯t achieve the unification of the swordsmen.
Then Mine let out a rough breath and red at him.
His eyes became even more savage as if he were angry at what he had been through.
Raymond was terrified and thought desperately.
¡®I have to do something. Otherwise I¡¯ll die!¡¯
Just then, a message popped up.
[Caution: There are 10 seconds left for the skill ¡®Survival Instinct¡¯!
]
With a scream, Mine strode closer.
Raymond gritted his teeth.
I had to do it. By all means!
¡®I don¡¯t know if you recognize the sword as part of your body. Let¡¯s just send mana!¡¯
How could the sword be recognized as part of the body?
he can¡¯t
Instead, Raymond moved the mana with the judge board and concentrated it with the sword.
Then a miracle happened.
[Mana is transmitted to external objects through blood veins!]
[Mana dwells in external objects!]
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
¡®Is that just fine? Even without the realization of swordsmanship?¡¯
Raymond soon figured out why.
¡®It¡¯s thanks to the effectiveness of blood veins.¡¯
Blood veins move mana freely without any restrictions.
So, without any realization, it is possible to transfer mana to the outside connected to the body.
¡®But why is there no light?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback.
The mana de was wrapped around the sword with the bright light of mana.
However, nothing had changed except that the light on the de had be heavy and deep.
¡®I think it¡¯s true that it¡¯s loaded with mana. Isn¡¯t that wrong?¡¯
But no.
Life Nahel Bonslon. All three sword masters shouted in shock.
¡°Could that be?¡±
¡°The de of no light!¡±
Chapter 299
Doctor yer Chapter 299 Matte
de!
As the name suggests, it means a mana de that does not shine.
¡®Nonsense! A matte de is an advanced skill that can only be used by an intermediate sword expert or higher, right?¡¯
The sword masters widened their eyes in disbelief.
A normal mana de ¡®sts¡¯ mana into the sword ording to the prescribed mana path.
That¡¯s why it shines so brightly.
On the other hand, the matte de does not explode mana ording to a set path, but sharply maniptes it to dwell in the ¡®inside¡¯ of the sword.
Therefore, the ¡®explosive power¡¯ decreases, but the ¡®cutting force¡¯ increases significantly.
It is an advanced skill that is much more difficult.
In fact, the matte de is at least an expert intermediate level. Usually, it was possible to apply it only when the expert was advanced.
The sword masters looked at Raymond with trembling eyes.
¡°Is such a thing possible? What the hell is the end of the talent of the heavenly world? Truly a legend¡ ¡ !¡±
Nahel let out a trembling voice and Rife cleared his throat.
Unlike usual, he was proud of his disciple and couldn¡¯t control his expression.
Bonslon dug a grave for his inferiorityplex next to him.
¡®¡ ¡ Shame on you idiots. It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s just a skill foot.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Due to the nature of blood veins, it was inevitable.
Anyway, it wasn¡¯t the time to worry about those useless, nasty sword masters.
Mine approached in front of me. And a voice rang out.
[Caution: There are 3 seconds left for the skill ¡®Survival Instinct¡¯!]
3 seconds.
I had to see the match in this sum.
[Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak]
Mine must have sensed a crisis as well, so she sprayed bloody energy andunched an attack, and at the moment of suffocation.
Raymond¡¯s vision changed.
In the instinct of a fierce fighter, the sword pierced the demon¡¯s chest.
[Kahia!]
The effect of mana de was amazing.
The hard skin cracked at once.
The sword plunged deep into his heart.
But Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡®It¡¯s not over!¡¯
Even though the heart was pierced, the demon was still alive.
He red at Raymond with murderous eyes.
¡®no!¡¯
Mine let out a terrifying cry and moved her hand.
At the same time, the time for survival instincts ended.
As his stats decreased, his body movements suddenly became dull.
¡®I can¡¯t avoid blood¡¡¯ ¡ .¡¯
In the end, Raymond, who faced death after hard work, burst into tears.
A kaleidoscope passed by.
bullying in childhood.
Even after awakening as a yer, nothing much improved.
hardship. debt. poor. hardship. hardship. debt. hardship. poor. poor. poor.
It was the past that I couldn¡¯t see without tears even though the kaleidoscope passed by like that.
Except for the asional beef, everything was full of hardship, debt and poverty. A life that can¡¯t die because it¡¯s unfair!
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®I can¡¯t die like this! never!¡¯
Is it because of that earnest desire?
Raymond suddenly thought of a method.
¡®Use skill holy purification!¡¯
Wow!
A small light burst from the tip of Raymond¡¯s sword.
Holy Purification!
It was a special heal acquired after defeating the ck darkness.
Of course, it was ss D, so it was small.
However, it was possible to deal a fatal blow to such an evil being.
Moreover, thanks to the explosion in the middle of the heart, the effect was dramatic.
[Ah Ah Aak!]
Mine screamed as if she was in hell and fell down.
The bloody aura also disappeared.
It¡¯s finally defeated!
¡°under¡ ¡ under.¡±
Raymond used hisst strength to break Akane¡¯s stone and copsed in his seat exhausted.
Everyone in the hall looked at Raymond in amazement at that appearance.
They couldn¡¯t even count how many times they were astonished today.
¡®Just that?¡¯
¡®Could it be a special heel?¡¯
Everyone saw the brilliant light that neutralized the demons.
Holy power, neither magic nor mana des.
It was small, but the special heel was evident!
¡®His Highness was a Saint-ss healer?¡¯
They all made puzzled faces, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it.
Raymond¡¯s heel level was not Saint level.
Everyone was well aware of that fact.
Isn¡¯t it Raymond who was famous for being an ugly failed healer in the first ce?
¡®But how on earth can I get a special heel?¡¯
¡®Did we get it wrong? It seems too small for a special heal.¡¯
¡®Is this a new type of magic?¡¯
¡®Maybe.¡¯
The sword masters were confused whether Raymond was using magic rather than special healing.
It¡¯s ridiculous to use special heals when you¡¯re not even a saint level healer.
In particr, Raymond had a ridiculous talent for magic, so it was rather more reasonable to think so.
But two on the spot.
Arch mages Raina and Ganect shook their heads in amazement.
¡®That¡¯s¡ ¡ It¡¯s not magic!¡¯
¡®It must be a special heel!¡¯
Raina suddenly guessed one possibility.
¡®no way¡ ¡ Blesser?¡¯
Blesser!
It was the legendary talent of healerspared to innate wizards.
With that Blesser, a quick special heal awakening was possible.
¡®What¡¯s your highness¡¯ heel level now? Did you say grade B or grade A? I was originally an F grade, but is it normally possible to grow like this?¡¯
Lina swallowed her saliva.
Come to think of it, Raymond¡¯s heels were growing at an incredible rate.
However, no one paid attention to Raymond¡¯s growth in the hill level because of the medical technique.
Raymond himself hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the implications of that fact.
But it was a huge thing.
Maybe Raymond was really ¡®Blesser¡¯!
If this fact is known, it will cause a stormy wave in the therapeutic world.
¡®Currently, St. Mars of the Penins Kingdom is considered as a strong candidate for the next Tower of Healing Tower. Just for the reason of being Blesser. But what if a new Blesser appears?¡¯
Lina swallowed her saliva.
The Healing Tower will flip over.
¡®What the hell is Heaven thinking?¡¯
Raina looked at Raymond with trembling eyes.
Heaven crammed so many talents into one body!
But Raina seemed to know the reason soon.
Raymond was sitting on the floor with his eyes closed.
A face that seems to contain all the cares in the world!
¡®¡ ¡ He must be worried about the future of the continent. ah amazing. How can you be so elegant and great?¡¯
Rina shuddered.
So sublime.
It must have been an unbelievable blessing from heaven.
Of course, it was all an illusion.
¡®¡ ¡ Damn the sky. You¡¯re making me suffer like this.¡¯
Raymond was swearing inwardly.
It just didn¡¯t look like that because of his dignified appearance.
¡®¡ ¡ I will never do this to a high school student like this. From now on, I will only walk on the flower path of the super rich.¡¯
Thinking so, he sighed softly.
After breaking Akane¡¯s stone, the rest of the monsters will be taken care of by others.
¡®¡ ¡ You¡¯re not asking me to solve the remaining monsters, right?¡¯
Raymond nced at the others.
Although they broke Akane¡¯s stone, everyone¡¯s body movements were sluggish, as if they were recovering right away.
It feels like he needs to step in and help out.
However, Raymond turned his head away and turned away.
¡®I can¡¯t do it anymore! I will not! I won¡¯t even lift a finger!¡¯
Just then, a pleasant voice was heard.
¡°Master!¡±
¡°master!¡±
It was Jude Christine!
They rode on horseback and rode with knights!
Because they were worried about Raymond, they made an incredibly forced march and arrived quickly! Christine was also there, probably because she was worried about Raymond and eventually came along.
Raymond seemed to be in tears.
¡®I missed Bo.¡¯
It was a hundred times more wee than those Masters who didn¡¯t even help and were just nasty!
¡°attack! Protect Prince Raymond first!¡±
The knights rushed over the monsters.
The Masters also recovered their strength little by little and the situation was sorted out that way.
¡°master!¡±
Christine got off her horse and ran towards Raymond.
¡°are you okay? Where are you hurt?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I missed you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
How does Raymond feel right now?
It felt like I had met my family after going through all sorts of hardships being pushed around by the evil masters.
When Raymond said that she missed him, Christine blushed and cleared her throat.
¡°Ah, anyway, I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe¡ ¡ .¡±
It was then that Rina intervened between the two.
¡°Ah, Your Highness. Thanks to Your Highness¡¯s miraculous performance, we were able to catch them.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Rina was also nasty.
¡°Because of their identity, I have something to tell you. There are people who have strong guesses.¡±
¡°hmm¡ ¡ .¡±
At Rina¡¯s words, Raymond put on an ambiguous face.
Suddenly he had this thought.
¡®¡ ¡ Aren¡¯t you interested?¡¯
body of the guys.
It¡¯s an important issue.
But it was none of his business.
¡®I¡¯ll take care of the rest, right?¡¯
I wish I could have done this much!
Now it was up to others to identify and exterminate them.
However, Raina tried to open her mouth.
¡°It¡¯s as if Your Highness made all the credit alone, so you deserve to hear their names first. Judging by the use of Akane¡¯s stone, the identity of the guy just now is¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Oh no, no¡ ¡ .¡±
¡®If you listen, you¡¯ll get involved! Just do it yourself!¡¯
It was a time when I was about to shake my hand.
Suddenly, a terrifying voice was heard.
-stop. until there.
Can¡¯t guess gender.
It was a smooth voice, as if a machine was speaking.
¡®what? What voice is it?¡¯
Raymond turned his head and was startled.
The demon who died earlier was getting up again!
¡®Did hee back to life again?¡¯
No, it wasn¡¯t resurrected.
the body will stand up
Like a doll hanging on an invisible string. The limbs and neck were trembling weakly.
Jude and the other knights swung their swords in surprise.
¡°die!¡±
¡°You damned!¡±
Fu-wook! hooked!
The corpse was stabbed with a sword. However, he staggered as if he had stabbed a scarecrow, but was not harmed at all.
Rina shook her head.
¡°It is useless. That¡¯s his ck magic death puppet show.¡±
-Are you aware of my identity, Arch Mage?
¡°okay. It¡¯se this far, and if you don¡¯t know, you probably don¡¯t have the qualifications to be a heresy judge.¡±
Chapter 300
Doctor yer Chapter 300
Rina slowly opened her mouth.
¡°There were crazy people who stole Akane¡¯s stone many years ago. It was a group of alchemists who made all sorts of crazy things. To meet you like this.¡±
Raina finally revealed the identity of the opponent.
¡°Mad Dog Alchemist. Could it be that it was your faults?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone, including Raymond, opened their eyes wide.
Because it was a familiar name.
Mad Dog Alchemist!
It was a group of evil alchemists!
¡®Aren¡¯t they like the ck mages of the alchemist world? It was them who did all this time?¡¯
Raymond remembered what they had done.
Several extremely poisonous magic toxic substances.
Come to think of it, these were items that could have been made by evil alchemists.
¡°You must be the ¡®Mad Sculptor¡¯, the head of Mad Dog Alchemist.¡±
¨C Kkeuk.
The corpse, the ¡®he¡¯ who controls the corpse from far awayughed.
-If possible, I¡¯d like you to call me ¡®Maestro¡¯ rather than that name. Because all the things I made were great works of art meant to change the world.
It was an acknowledgment that Rina was right!
maestro.
It was the moment when his identity was finally revealed to the world.
The head of the notorious Mad Alchemists in the Middle East!
No, it wasn¡¯t entirely urate.
Behind the corpse, ¡®Maestro¡¯ thought.
¡®I¡¯m just a middle manager.¡¯
Contrary to popr belief, ¡®Mad Dog Alchemist¡¯ was not created by the maestro.
¡®them¡¯ not ¡®load¡¯.
A group of alchemists created by ¡®Rod¡¯, who is in charge of Maestro, for some purpose. Maestro became the leader of the evil alchemists and carried out various projects under themand of ¡®Rod¡¯.
On the other hand, the party thought with a shocked face.
¡®So far, everything that has happened has beenmitted by mad alchemists?¡¯
But Raymond was puzzled.
¡®How could a group of alchemists have done such great things? how?¡¯
Something was not exined.
Fortunately, Raina hase up with an answer to that question.
¡°I know that there is a follower of doom behind you.¡±
-¡ ¡ !
¡°You alchemists couldn¡¯t have done those things alone, so they must have been helped by the followers of perdition.¡±
Everyone was surprised.
The ¡®Followers of Destruction¡¯ were a notorious cult in the middle of the continent.
Followers of destruction could have done such a thing.
Rainaughed coldly.
¡°Bug-like bastards. Now that your identity has been revealed, you guys are over. The wrath of the Mage Tower wille upon you. As of today, both you Mad Dog Alchemists and Followers of Destruction will be erased from the continent.¡±
It wasn¡¯t just a deration.
Even though Mad Dog Alchemist and Followers of Doom were notorious cults, they were only cults after all.
The reason why the Mage Tower and the Crusader Alliance Empire have left them so far is not because theyck power.
It was only because the hassle and damage he had to endure outweighed the gains he would gain from clearing them.
In other words, it was close to being deliberately bystander.
But as long as they¡¯ve done this. There were no more bystanders.
I will thoroughly subdue them without leaving even a single grassroot behind.
-Yes, if the Mage Tower and the Empire step forward, we won¡¯t be able to hold on.
The Maestro agreed.
-But don¡¯t you think this great artist wouldn¡¯t have expected this situation when he used Akane¡¯s Stone?
Rina frowned.
¡°You are bluffing. Even if you are well versed in ck magic, you won¡¯t be able to do anything with ¡®death puppetry¡¯?¡±
puppeteer of death.
It was ck magic that controlled the corpse remotely.
But just make it move like a doll. It wasn¡¯t like he could do anything great.
-You don¡¯t have to do anything fancy. Because everything was already prepared.
A warning that something is going to happen.
Feeling something creepy, Rina moved quickly.
swung the fan
sh.
Countless des of light extended from the fan.
It was ¡®Shining Rhapsody¡¯, the highest-ss light attribute magic!
The body in which Maestro was housed was hacked to death by countless des of light.
It was a tremendous skill worthy of an Arch Mage.
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m so strong, why do I have to suffer?¡¯
Raymond instantly remembered the hardships from earlier and felt unfair.
¡®Anyway, since I dealt with him, is it over?¡¯
But no.
Suddenly burst! I heard a voice say
It was inside the building where the fierce battle had taken ce, their secret base.
¡®what?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
The knights went inside and explored.
¡°Some small seal is broken, but there is nothing special inside.¡±
¡°It is empty.¡±
Everyone tilted their heads.
Pachang again! A sound was heard.
This time, it was inside the ce where the fierce battle had taken ce. I didn¡¯t know, but there was a small sealed box hidden in the bushes.
And countless blows in a row! A sound was heard.
They were small sealed boxes hidden here and there.
All were empty.
¡®what?¡¯
For a moment, Raymond felt a sh of ominous re.
An eerie possibility came to mind.
¡°Everyone, cover your nose and mouth with a cloth dampened with water!¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Come on!¡±
Everyone panicked and followed Raymond¡¯s words.
¡®Detect Mana!¡¯
Raymond let out a groan.
It wasn¡¯t an empty sealed box.
Substances containing faint mana were floating in the air.
It¡¯s bioterrorism!
¡®no. It¡¯s toote!¡¯
The problem was that the seals burst simultaneously in several ces.
With nowhere to hide, mana-bearing substances filled the air around them.
¡®What kind of bioterrorism is this?¡¯
that was soon found out.
Amazing things started to happen!
one two people. People¡¯splexions turned pale.
And the rtively weak general soldiers began to stumble.
¡°Why are you suddenly like this?¡±
¡°My head is dizzy¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond hurriedly looked at the staggering soldiers.
¡°Disciple¡¯s vitals!¡±
¡°I¡¯m checking right now! My blood pressure is 70/40! My pulse is 40!¡±
Raymond was startled.
I was in shock!
¡®what? What kind of material is it? When you see the immediate reaction, vasodtors?¡¯
But it just didn¡¯t seem like that kind of thing.
Raymond noticed that the patients started to have a creeping fever.
In addition to dting blood vessels in the periphery, it was clear that it was doing something else in the center.
¡®Epinephrine anyway!¡¯
There was no time to figure out the cause.
First of all, first aid was needed.
Epinephrine was administered urgently, but Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
Blood pressure rose due to the vasoconstrictor action of epinephrine.
However, other conditions showed a further deterioration. Gradually the fever boiled over and the level of consciousness dropped.
Worse still, the disease spread quickly.
Soldiers first. general articles.
And the senior knights who deal with mana.
Even Christine¡¯s and Jude¡¯splexions turned pale, and they stumbled into their seats.
The only ones who were in rtively good condition were the Elmud Mien Masters and Raymond, who had exceptionally strong stamina.
¡®I can¡¯t use these hands¡ ¡ !¡¯
Raymond turned white.
The number of patients was too high.
And what was even more frustrating was that I had no idea how it worked.
¡®Remember. There must be a way.¡¯
Raymond thought desperately.
¡®I have to somehow catch the vitals and endure the shock!¡¯
If blood pressure drops, infusions and pressure boosters, if respiratory failure urs, oxygen and respiratory support.
There was no way at all for now other than to hold on and wait for recovery.
¡®As long as I¡¯m alive somehow, I might be able to recover over time.¡¯
There was reason to think so.
It worked too fast.
¡®This substance itself acutely causes some kind of reaction in the body. Then, when the half-life of the toxic substance passes and the concentration in the body decreases, the symptoms may be alleviated.¡¯
But it was impossible.
In this situation, how do you catch the vitals of this many people?
Then a bizarre message came to mind.
[Make a miracle happen!]
(Medicine quest)
Medicine grade: ?
Difficulty: High
Quest Description: An unknown biochemical terrorism has urred! Desperate situation! As a healer, do whatever it takes to bring a miracle to life!
Clear condition: Survival of all patients
Compensation: Bonus level up x 4, 250 skill points
Bonus: Saint Raymond
Raymondughed.
It was the most absurd quest among the quests I had seen so far.
What can you do in this situation?
Even the difficulty level was ¡®above¡¯.
It¡¯s difficult, but the difficulty given when you can do it somehow.
¡®What nonsense¡ ¡ Is this something you can do?¡¯
However, Raymond soon shook his head.
The system has never been wrong.
So it will be right this time too. No, it had to be right.
If the contents of the quest are wrong, everyone here will die.
¡®There must be a way to solve it. I have toe up with a way.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth and thought for a split second.
The patients were dying in a state of shock due to an unknown mechanism.
If so, I had to somehow withstand the shock.
¡®I have to use epinephrine or something to help him survive the shock. But now it¡¯s too much. Is there any other way?¡¯
Raymond paid attention to the phrase ¡®Any means and methods¡¯ in the description of the quest.
At that moment, an idea came to my mind.
¡®It¡¯s not only medicine that I can use.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
he¡¯s a healer
He also had other treatments.
It was Hill!
¡®A top-notch heel can help patients survive shock.¡¯
heel.
As Noonu said, it is the power that strengthens vitality.
It works simply and has several limitations, but in the current situation, I didn¡¯t know if it could be more helpful than a booster.
¡®But that makes no more sense. I¡¯m only an A+.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
A stronger heel was needed.
And more importantly, Heal cannot be used for that many patients.
¡®What the hell am I supposed to do?¡¯
Then a terrifying voice was heard.
It was a corpse that had been mutted by Raina¡¯s magic.
With only half of his grotesque hair left, he opened his mouth darkly.
¨C Kkeuk. This is my best work as an artist. There¡¯s no way even you, Raymond, could solve it.
Chapter 301
Doctor yer Chapter 301
Yes, this was the greatest masterpiece Maestro has ever created.
In the distance, the Maestro thought.
¡®It¡¯s the most important project I¡¯m working on.¡¯
Maestro was working on several projects under themand of ¡®them¡¯.
The first is to seize some of the countries of the Crusader Alliance in the dark.
The second is to perfect the object you are using right now.
¡®It¡¯s still unfinished, so I shouldn¡¯t have used it like this.¡¯
¡®Maestro¡¯ thought to himself.
Although it possessed great power, this object was not a finished product. There were several downsides.
It causes fatal shock and leads to death, but the duration of action was short. As the concentration in the body faded over time, the toxicity halved.
As Raymond guessed, it means that if you hold on to your vitals somehow, you can recover.
Moreover, there were additional fatal ws.
That is, mass production failed.
¡®This is an item made using the vitality of mana obtained from the magic stone mine in the Rafal region. But it failed in mass production, so I can¡¯t implement it again. That¡¯s why I was trying to get the Dragon Heart of the Catal Kingdom.¡¯
To mass produce this item, it was absolutely necessary to use dragon hearts as a material.
¡®But this time I ran out, so I have to get the ingredients again. To think that what happened in the Rafalde region had to be done again. It¡¯s a headache.¡¯
The Maestro gripped his sore throat.
Extracting life force from the magic stone mine is not an easy task.
It was barely possible because of the help of Grand Duke Berard, the tyrant of the Droton Kingdom.
However, since I used up all the materials this time, I had to go through the same trouble again.
A major hindrance to project achievement.
¡®I can¡¯t help it. If I don¡¯t catch them now, I¡¯m done.¡¯
This incident revealed his true identity.
If he didn¡¯t annihte them here, he would be doomed.
¡®Just being able to defeat you, Raymond, would be a profitable business.¡¯
The Maestro grinded his teeth.
Raymond! Raymond! Raymond!
I had no idea how much damage I had suffered because of that guy.
He had to be killed right now.
¡®No matter how hard you are, you won¡¯t be able to survive here.¡¯
Indeed, Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
Raymond was finally beginning to be affected.
Raymond, with a paleplexion, tried to save the patients somehow, but it was not enough.
The maestro felt hollow.
¨C Kkeuk. All will die in agony!
It was the moment when I cried out like that.
A low voice was heard in the hall.
¡°As expected, too.¡±
She was a soft and calm woman.
Everyone made a surprised face.
It was Saint Estelle, a person I never thought of!
Unlike before, when she was somewhat heavy, she spoke to the corpse maestro with sparkling eyes.
¡°Finally checkmate.¡±
* * *
Checkmate.
Everyone in the hall blinked.
It was an iprehensible story.
Only one maestro understood that.
Maestro sent a message magic to Estelle.
[You four years¡ ¡ ? No way?]
She betrayed me!
[Do you want to die?]
Estelle did not answer.
However, the firm look in her eyes showed that she had already made up her mind.
[Ha funny¡ ¡ !]
The Maestro snorted.
[If you want to die, I¡¯ll do whatever you want! Judgment, sickle of the oath!]
Maestro shouted the start word from afar.
It was the gourd nted in Estelle¡¯s heart by ¡®they¡¯. So that ¡®they¡¯ can stop Estelle¡¯s heart and take her life whenever they want.
So Estelle hadn¡¯t even dared to resist them.
Indeed, as if an arrow had been pierced through her heart, Estelle suffered great pain.
Estelle staggered with a low scream.
Surprisingly, however, she did not die right away.
[Oh no, why?]
Maestro widened his eyes in disbelief.
The scythe of judgment stops the heart from beating. Should I die immediately?
Estelle smiled whitely.
¡°You seem to have forgotten. My special heel.¡±
Maestor¡¯s face hardened.
Her special heal is Blessing of the Living Spirit.
Just as the life of the King of Catal Kingdom was extended, he was able to forcibly continue his life.
Even a stopped heart can be forced to beat faster.
[If so, it will only be for a moment. There are only a few minutes left of your four years of life.]
¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Because that is enough.¡±
Estelle chuckled.
yes that was enough
to do what she wants to do.
She looked up at the sky for a moment.
I saw a clear sky.
It was the first time since I held hands with ¡®them¡¯ to see the sky like that.
Because her world has always been dark gray.
¡®It should have been like this right away.¡¯
Estelle thought bitterly.
It was toote for not having the courage.
At that time, a person ran to Estelle.
¡°Princess Estelle!¡±
It was Raymond.
Estelle smiled and said something unexpected.
¡°thank you.¡±
¡°yes? yes?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±
Raymond,pletely unaware of the circumstances, was perplexed and put on a bewildered face.
Estelle thought to herself.
¡®Thanks to this person, I was able to gather courage.¡¯
Yes, it was all thanks to Raymond that Estelle was able to make this resolution.
After first encountering his sublimity, Estelle cried endlessly in her room that day.
He couldn¡¯t stand his own ugliness.
And I made up my mind.
I won¡¯tmit any more crimes.
¡®To renounce all sins by oneself. This is the salvation I chose.¡¯
Of course, I couldn¡¯t just leave.
At thest moment, I will save Raymond, the noble light, and leave with a blow to the maestro who has plunged her into hell.
Cool.
Blood eventually poured out of Estelle¡¯s mouth.
She opened her mouth with a trembling face.
There was no time.
There was a limit even with the blessing of the special hill soul.
The heart that forced it to beat slowly slowed down.
¡°Right now, the only way to treat those patients is¡ ¡ All I can do is strengthen my vitality with healing and make itst.¡±
Raymond nodded.
That¡¯s the way he thought too.
¡®I¡¯ll be able to withstand the shock if I strengthen my HP with Heal.¡¯
But there was no way to do it.
If it was only one person, I couldn¡¯t use a powerful heal against so many people.
¡®It¡¯s the same with Saint Estelle. There is a limit to mana.¡¯
Estelle then shook her head.
¡°Ha, there is one possible way.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Estelle brought out something.
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Crown of the Catal Kingdom.
It was Dragon Heart!
¡°How do you do that?¡±
Estelle forced a smile instead of answering.
¡°By using the power inherent in this dragon heart, you can heal everyone here.¡±
Her words reminded Raymond of a fact.
A long time ago, Saint Lennis, the founder of the Catal Kingdom, used the power of dragon hearts to save all of them when countless people were dying in a big ident.
So, using the power of the Dragon Heart, you might be able to heal them all.
¡°But how do you get the power of Dragon Heart?¡±
¡°There is a magic circle inscribed by Saint Lennis, the founder of the country, on this crown. They say that if you recite a certain spell, you can use the heal by drawing the power of the dragon heart.¡±
Estelle struggled to exin.
¡°All but this has one problem.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°ording to the literature, the power of the dragon heart disappears. You have to wait ten years to recover.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
The n to save Sophia was also a failure once the dragon heart¡¯s power was gone.
¡®Oh, no. Why did I go through such a hard time?¡¯
but¡ ¡ .
¡°Turn off¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°haha.¡±
Many people were lying on the floor dying.
If you don¡¯t use the dragon heart, they will all die.
¡®What the hell.¡¯
Then Estelle said.
¡°I know you wanted a dragon heart for Princess Sophia. Instead of you, I will tell you how to get something to rece the dragon heart.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°My brother¡ ¡ If it¡¯s Silvenne, I¡¯ll be able to make something to rece the dragon heart.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Sylvene was the head of the Princess faction in the Penins Kingdom and famous for her people for her magicbined with blood power!
¡®Princess Sylvene has such amazing abilities?¡¯
Looking at Estelle¡¯s eyes, it seemed that it was not a lie.
¡°So¡ ¡ .¡±
Estelle said with difficulty.
fleeting moment.
Raymond was desperately conflicted.
And chose.
¡°Yes, I will.¡±
I couldn¡¯t let them all die. Sophia would not ept that.
It was clear that if he let that many people die, Sophia would scold him immensely.
Estelle smiled lightly as if she were grateful.
¡°¡ ¡ Sylvene will help you if you tell her story. Could you tell him one thing instead?¡±
¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Please tell me to be happy that I love you very much.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Estelle gripped the dragon heart tightly.
Then, he began to recite the spell left by Saint Lennis.
¡°I serve patients with noble will.¡±
The contents of the order were a bit embarrassing.
A spell for healers to confess their will to care for their patients.
¡°I came here to wipe the patient¡¯s tears.¡±
Golden light began to flow from the dragon heart, and arge amount of mana prated Estelle¡¯s body.
¡®It¡¯s taking the enormous mana inherent in the Dragon Heart into your body and expressing it through the upper rank battle.¡¯
Raymond understood the rough way.
Estelle memorized thest incantation.
¡°Now, through my great power, I am going to express my noble will for the sake of patients in the world.¡±
Wow!
Estelle¡¯s body was enveloped in light.
It was infinitely holy and looked like an angel in the sky sprinkling light.
But suddenly, a strange thing happened.
The light has gone out!
¡°Oh no?! A saint?¡±
Raymond panicked and approached Estelle.
Estelle¡¯s whole body was trembling with a whiteplexion.
¡®Did Dragon Heart reject me?¡¯
At thest moment of the order, a ¡®message¡¯ was heard.
[You are not qualified.]
Estelle despaired at that short voice.
¡®Could it be because of my previous sins?¡¯
Estelle remembered a phrase passed down in the Catal Kingdom.
¡®Only those who have the sublimity for the sick can use great power.¡¯
Chapter 302
Doctor yer Chapter 302
I thought it was just an idiom, but it wasn¡¯t.
The magic circle left by Saint Lennis had the ability to discern the practitioner¡¯s inner self.
Don¡¯t let the wrong person use your power!
¡®haha.¡¯
Estelle made a dejected face.
No wonder, then, that she failed to use her powers.
Because there will be no one as ugly as her in the world.
¡®To die in vain like this. I wanted to give them a shot somehow.¡¯
Estelle gritted her teeth.
Then Raymond¡¯s face caught her eye.
¡®What if that person?¡¯
great light.
holy fool.
Raymond, an angel who descended from the sky, should be able to use the power of the Dragon Heart!
Estelle handed the dragon heart to Raymond with trembling hands.
¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. You use the dragon heart.¡±
¡°I mean? But my heelspared to yours¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond¡¯s heel is much lower than Estelle¡¯s.
But Estelle shook her head.
¡°The grade of the existing heel is not important. You¡¯re using Dragon Heart¡¯s mana anyway.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°ording to the contents of the martial literature, it is said that the deeper the sublimity for the patient, the greater the power. You will be able to save everyone.¡±
Raymond swallowed his saliva at those words.
He noticed that Estelle had a huge misunderstanding.
¡®Sublime? I don¡¯t have anything like that?¡¯
He¡¯s actually a snob.
His sublimity is nothing but image making.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t think I can do it if I have the ability to determine the user¡¯s sublimity.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Estelle sat down at that moment.
¡°Saintess!¡±
Raymond was surprised to see Estelle¡¯s condition.
¡®Pulse 15 per minute? Blood pressure is rarely checked.¡¯
Raymond had a hunch.
Estelle will die soon.
¡°Please¡ ¡ With your light they¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond gulped and looked around the hall.
A helpless person was groaning as he copsed. Both Christine and Jude were down.
The Masters were barely holding on, but they were also at their limit. Raymond himself was getting increasingly short of breath.
¡®You have to do it. somehow.¡¯
Raymond held the dragon heart in his hand.
And he remembered the spell Estelle had recited earlier.
¡®I don¡¯t remember exactly?¡¯
Estelle muttered the incantation to herself, so I couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.
¡°Is there an order over there?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Estelle opened her mouth, but no voice came out.
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
ruined!
¡®What the hell is this!¡¯
I had no choice but to follow as closely as I could remember.
¡°I care for the patient with a noble will.¡±
Wow!
Fortunately, the light started toe out.
¡°Patient tears¡ ¡ no pain¡ ¡ No, I came forward to wipe away my tears.¡±
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
The order was so confusing!
At this rate, he will fail because he cannot perform the chant.
¡®no! We have to do it somehow! I¡¯ve gone through so much trouble to make that connection!¡¯
Raymond looked at the people who fell and groaned.
Life Ryna Nahel Jude Christine Mien Elmoud etc¡ ¡ .
All of them were connections he made with blood and sweat.
¡®They are all my hogu! I won¡¯t let anyone die!¡¯
No, it wasn¡¯t just the hedgehogs.
Unknown soldiers and knights.
I won¡¯t let a single one die.
reason?
¡®A healer needs a reason to save a patient!¡¯
If you insist,
¡®I¡¯ll save them all and make them into my Hogu! Now, not only the Houston Kingdom, but also all the people living in the Catal Kingdom are my hogu!¡¯
I cried with that heart.
¡°I will manifest sublime power for the sake of the patient!¡±
It was a messy spell that didn¡¯t fit the original form at all.
But something amazing happened.
Aaaaaaaaa!
A tremendous light burst from the dragon heart.
It didn¡¯t evenpare to Estelle¡¯s time. It was a blinding brilliance.
¡°This one?¡±
Raymond looked at himself in bewilderment.
His entire body was enveloped in light.
It seemed that he had be a madman.
What¡¯s even more amazing is that wings have grown on its back!
¡®What is this?¡¯
Wings made of light that are said to have been possessed by legendary angels. It was a light wing.
Some of the people who had not lost consciousness yet widened their eyes and made faces of emotion when they saw it.
¡®Was Prince Raymond really an angel who came down from heaven?¡¯
¡®Ah, Master!¡¯
¡®master. Also you You can¡¯t evenpare to me¡ ¡ .¡¯
¡®Your lord is also an angel! There is no time to die now! I just need to meet my lord in heaven!¡¯
¡®Meow!¡¯
Needless to say, those who were still conscious were originally seriously ill Raymond followers.
They looked more and more in awe and wonder, and Raymond shook his head in bewilderment.
¡®Why did you suddenly have wings?!¡¯
It was then.
Suddenly, Raymond¡¯s vision changed.
As if I had jumped over a space, another space appeared!
¡®What is it?¡¯
It was a ce surrounded by bright light.
There, like Raymond now, stood a figure surrounded by light.
[Are you surprised, Huin? My name is Lennis.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond looked at his opponent in surprise.
He was the founding father of the Katal Kingdom!
¡®What happened to a person who died hundreds of years ago?¡¯
Saint Lenice grinned in the light.
[This is a residual thought. I took measures before I die so that I can convey my will if my sessor appears.]
¡°Ah¡ ¡ .¡±
¡®By the way, I¡¯m not a Huin?¡¯
Raymond thought so.
The people of Catal Kingdom talked about him being the descendant of Saint Renice, but it was just a meaningless rumor.
But Saint Lenice said this.
[You are truly a healer who only cares for patients, so you can of course be called my sessor.]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Saint Lennis looked at Raymond intently.
[You can feel it just by looking at it. Your heart that only cares for the patient.]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
that saint. Something was misunderstood from the beginning.
[I left a residual thought because I had something to ask you, but I don¡¯t think you need it. It¡¯s already full of sublimity¡ ¡ I had never met such a person in my lifetime.]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Saint Lennis blurted out his words in admiration, and Raymond kept his mouth shut.
this saint. No matter how I look at it, it seems that I have no eyes to see.
¡®If you don¡¯t have anything to say, send it back quickly.¡¯
However, Saint Renice said something different with eyes filled with deep admiration.
[I have nothing more to say about the mindset of caring for the sick and the people. Can I give you some other advice instead?]
¡°¡ ¡ Please speak.¡±
[Don¡¯t live your life for others too much. Sometimes you have to know how to be for yourself.]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Not even 1 was helpful advice.
Raymond let out a sigh.
¡°I am greedy.¡±
[Huh?]
¡°My goal is to be the richest man in the world.¡±
A story that would not normally have been done for image management.
However, if the other person had residual thoughts, it would be the same as talking into the air anyway, so he spoke his honest thoughts.
But Saint Lenice onlyughed out loud.
[ha ha ha! Even jokes are fun!]
¡°¡ ¡ It is real.¡±
[Yes, yes. don¡¯t believe me Isn¡¯t the purpose of getting rich for the sick and the people?]
Raymond pursed his lips.
not at all?
¡°I will eat the finest beef, eat expensive wine, and eat lobster. I¡¯m going to try swimming in gold coins. I¡¯m also buying a vi on the west coast of Saint Rosette Kingdom.¡±
The beach on the west side of Saint Rosette Kingdom was the best resort in the Crusader Empire.
The richest people in the Federation Empire bought a vi there one by one.
¡®I will also build the most expensive vi someday. At least to a vi bigger than the saint of brilliance!¡¯
Although he thought about it seriously, Saint Renice only smiled happily.
It was my father¡¯s smile, like, ¡®Yes, yes, try your best. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡¯
Saint Lennis looked at the glow from Raymond¡¯s body and said.
Unbeknownst to Raymond and Estelle, this brilliance was not imbued with Dragon Heart¡¯s mana.
It was the unique light of the soul.
¡®The spell I left behind was not to draw the dragon heart¡¯s mana and use it as a heal, but to express the brilliance of the soul as a heal.¡¯
Dragon Heart¡¯s mana was just a catalyst.
So that the soul can emit its own light.
And now, the light emitted by Raymond¡¯s soul was so brilliant that he dared to face it.
[Anyway, I can be relieved that Huin has the light of such a noble soul.]
Saint Renice¡¯s body faded.
[It is time to end the meeting. It¡¯s nice to meet a great sessor.]
Residual thoughts disappear.
Raymond suddenly thought of something and asked urgently.
¡°Hey, what should I do to use heal with dragon heart?¡±
I memorized the spell, but I didn¡¯t know the exact method.
Saint Lenis said as if it were natural.
[You can do it as if you were using a heel.]
¡°Yes?¡±
[How do I use it when using a heal?]
¡°That¡ ¡ .¡±
How to use heels.
With the desire to heal the patient, the mana channel of the upper division is moved.
[That¡¯s enough for the patient.]
Saint Lenice smiled mischievously.
[Feel free to pour out your heart for the patient. I¡¯m looking forward to it. The brilliance of your soul¡¯s light.]
At the same time, Raymond returned to reality.
¡®For the sake of the patient.¡¯
And I did as Saint Lennis had told me.
Moved a dragon heart for the patient.
and.
A miracle happened.
Aaaaaaa!
A burst of brilliance spread throughout the hall.
It was the light of Raymond¡¯s soul.
¡®iced coffee¡ ¡ Sublime light.¡¯
Estelle saw that light and shed tears in thest moment of her life.
As her heart had already stopped, she couldn¡¯t survive no matter what kind of heal she received.
But now at the final moment.
Raymond¡¯s heel wrapped around her soul.
It was a heel that was infinitely warm and seemed tofort her soul.
He said he had a lot of trouble in the past.
It seemed like he was telling me to drop everything.
Estelle shed tears and closed her eyes with a bright face.
And it wasn¡¯t just Estelle.
everyone in this ce.
She shed tears as she received Raymond¡¯s heel.
It was such a warm light.
Thus, a great miracle descended on the Catal Kingdom.
And a message came to Raymond.
Chapter 303
Doctor yer Chapter 303
[I salute the great miracles you have caused!]
[The miracles you have caused will remain in the history of Catal Kingdom and be praised through the generations!] [
Everyone in Catal Kingdom will praise you! ]
[With this, your name has risen to the ranks of ¡®saint¡¯ (small)!] [
Once again, I sincerely salute you for your sublimity!]
* * *
What was revealed that day will shake the entire Crusader Empire. was
Mad Dog Alchemist!
and followers of perdition.
The evil associations were trying to overthrow the Catal Kingdom.
They even tried to cause a great disaster in the Houston kingdom.
At the imperial level, we set out to solve this problem.
The emperor himself issued a subjugation order.
The Knights of the Holy Cross, who protect the emperor, came forward. Soldiers from the Kingdom of Saint Rosette, who im to be suzerains of the empire, followed.
For reference, the leader of the Holy Cross Knights was Duke Benect, a sword master of the Three Swords ss.
The strongest in the empire came forward directly.
And another giant also moved along.
Sword Saint.
One of the eight Grand Sword Masters on the continent, and the strongest knight of the Crusader Federation Empire in name and reality, moved together at the request of the emperor.
Even the wizards of the Mage Tower.
In this way, Mad Dog Alchemist and the Followers of Destruction, who were the dark side of this incident, were in danger of being destroyed at once.
¡°it¡¯s over.¡±
¡°This is how the Followers of Perdition also end.¡±
People were so shy.
Everyone thought this would be the end of it.
No matter how great the Followers of Destruction were, there was no way they could withstand the attacks of the Sword Master and the Holy Cross Knights Mage Tower.
On the other hand, there was a person who received the attention of the people of the empire because of this incident.
It was Raymond.
¡°Raymond? The one who was called the light of Houston?¡±
¡°No, I heard it¡¯s the light of the Catal Kingdom?¡±
¡°Anyway, it is said that he prevented the catastrophe that urred in the Catal Kingdom this time. They say it worked miracles.¡±
¡°I heard rumors that he is an angel who came down from heaven. They say it has wings on its back. They say your body glows.¡±
¡°He came down from the sky for the people of the Crusader Empire!¡±
¡°I heard that the heavens gave such a great blessing that you were born with the talent of Blesser, the innate magician of heaven and earth? Of course, this sounds like exaggerated nonsense.¡±
Rumors of something extraordinary spread.
That¡¯s because the miracle that Raymond caused this time was great.
In particr, the light of the soul at thest moment gave a seriously strong shock.
Raymond at that time really felt like an angel had descended.
Those who witnessed Raymond¡¯s light in their hazy consciousness said this in unison.
¡®He¡ ¡ It really is a light from heaven.¡¯
Thanks to this, rumors that Raymond would be excited to hear spread all over the ce.
Even people started saying this.
¡°A new saint has been born in the empire.¡±
¡°Yes, if the rumors are true, you deserve to be called a saint.¡±
Saints!
It was an honorable title given to those who left noble achievements for others, not simply Saint-ss healers with excellent heels.
For reference, among the healers of the Crusader Empire, Estelle, the saint of brilliance, was called such a saint. Among the non-healers, Estelle¡¯s younger sister Sylvene was revered as a saint.
In any case, Raymond was finally honored as one of the saints.
In fact, considering what Raymond had done so far, it was a bitte.
It was because the kingdom of Houston, Raymond¡¯s main stage of activity, was so out of the way that people didn¡¯t pay attention to it.
However, many people came to know Raymond¡¯s sublimity (?) through this incident, and thanks to this, he was given an honored title, albeit btedly.
¡°By the way, what saint should I call this person?¡±
Each of the glorified saints has a nickname.
¡°A saint of light?¡±
¡°But that oveps with the saint of brilliance.¡±
The saint of brilliance is, in name and reality, a saint with the highest reputation in the empire.
Even if Raymond had entered the ranks of a saint this time, it was only a kingdom-level reputation.
Therefore, I did not dare to have a nickname simr to that of the saint of brilliance.
¡°Then the saint of medicine?¡±
¡°What is medicine?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a treatment method used by a man named Raymond. I don¡¯t even know what it is.¡±
However, the nickname ¡®Saint of Medicine¡¯ was canceled due to the resistance of the Tower of Healing, which was against medicine.
Instead, people found a much better tinnitus.
Coincidentally, there was a sublime nickname that suited Raymond perfectly.
¡°What about the saint of poverty?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ A saint of poverty?¡±
¡°Yes, I heard that he did many meaningful things, especially for the poor. So what about the saint of poverty, which means a saint for the poor?¡±
¡°What a good idea! It¡¯s a nickname that even Saint Raymond would be very happy about.¡±
In an instant, the nickname of the saint of poverty spread.
It was the tinnitus that would make Raymond scream when he heard it, but originally, adult tinnitus was not created by himself, but was naturally determined among people.
¡°He was the light of Houston. The people of Houston Kingdom will be delighted.¡±
¡°I heard that the people of the Catal Kingdom are their own light?¡±
¡°Anyway, the people of both kingdoms will be delighted.¡±
It was the joy of the whole kingdom for a great saint to appear.
However, the people of Catal Kingdom and Houston Kingdom were not happy at all.
On the contrary, he was immersed in great grief.
Raymond was unconscious.
From that day on, Raymond remained in aa.
Disciples Christine Elmud Jude Hanson¡ ¡ Not only that, but also Sophia Orden of Houston Kingdom.
Everyone who knew Raymond only looked at the hospital room where hey with desperate faces.
Tick tock.
As time passed, everyone¡¯s insides were burned ck.
* * *
At that time, Rapentel, the city of water, was the capital of the Penins Kingdom.
There were people who were carefully listening to the news of Raymond this time.
They were the right holders of the Penins Kingdom.
In an old castle near Lapentel, a handsome man with a sculptural impression raised a cool face.
The man¡¯s eyes were, surprisingly, the same emerald color as Raymond¡¯s.
He is a member of the royal family, born of the blood of the Ristein royal family.
¡°A new adult has appeared? A saint of poverty?¡±
¡°Yes, I am Crown Prince Raymond of Houston Kingdom.¡±
The man¡¯s name is Archduke Gideon!
He was the head of the first political faction, the Grand Duke faction, in the Penins Kingdom.
The de facto supreme power of the Penins Kingdom.
It was unexpected that such a person would pay attention to this news.
No matter how noteworthy the birth of a new saint is, it¡¯s only a reputation limited to the Catal Kingdom?
There was a reason.
¡°If you are Crown Prince Raymond, are you referring to the lineage of King Peian VII, whom Prince Rashid found this time?¡±
It was an amazing story!
Archduke Gideon already knows that Raymond is from the Penins royal family!
Grand Duke Gideon was puzzled by the recent movements of Prince Rashid, a key figure in the royal faction, and found out this surprising news by conciliating Rashid¡¯s aides.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Prince Raymond of Houston is said to be rted to former Crown Princess Lastel.¡±
Suha asked.
¡°What would you like to do? ording to the Royal Session Law, Prince Raymond is first in line to the throne of the Penins Kingdom.¡±
Suha had a worried face.
Raymond was no ordinary person.
He was already the crown prince of another country.
Moreover, he built an absolute position within the Catal Kingdom, and this time he even reached the ranks of adults.
If such a person became the first in the session hierarchy, it was clear that there would be an enormous upheaval in the political world of the Penins Kingdom.
However, Grand Duke Gideon told an unexpected story.
¡°It would be natural for a legitimate person to ascend the throne. If the saint of poverty wants the throne of his country, I will help him ascend the throne.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Suha widened her eyes.
¡°Are you serious?¡±
¡°What if I¡¯m not sincere?¡±
Grand Duke Gideon¡¯s emerald eyes were still extremely cold.
I gulped my saliva at the cold eyes of Archduke Gideon, a double-edged sword master and powerful personification-type blood.
Suha noticed the inner thoughts of Grand Duke Gideon.
¡®¡ ¡ You¡¯re trying to make Crown Prince Raymond the king and use him as a scarecrow.¡¯
Gideon leads the most powerful political faction in the Penins Kingdom, but not enough to overwhelm the others.
That¡¯s why he wants to use Raymond on his side.
If Raymond became king and became the scarecrow of Archduke Gideon, Gideon would have the power topletely overwhelm other factions.
In other words, to be a true king above the king.
¡°This is a great idea. However, the key is whether Prince Raymond can show his abilities as well as you expect.¡±
Suha calmly continued to speak.
¡°This Penins Kingdom is different from those ¡®inferior countries¡¯.¡±
Suha did not hesitate to describe the two kingdoms as inferior nations.
It was rude, but not wrong.
First of all, national power was notpared.
The Penins Kingdom is considered the strongest among the three.
Moreover, it is the richest country in the Crusader Federation Empire.
The greatest naval power on the continent.
The ce where the most gold and talented people gather.
That was the Penins Kingdom.
¡®It¡¯s also the Manmajeon (Èfħµî).¡¯
The Penins Kingdom was iparably dangerous and chaoticpared to the countries Raymond had been active in so far.
Although he has been called a saint, it is only an achievement in the 4 weak countries, which are rtively weak countries.
Will he be able to excel in the Penins Kingdom?
¡°Especially if you are of former Crown Princess Lastel¡¯s blood, people¡¯s expectations will be high. As a son, will he be able to show himself worthy of the reputation of the former Crown Princess? ¡ .¡±
Not ashamed.
Suha expressed it that way.
There were many people in the Penins Kingdom who missed the former Crown Princess Lastel.
In particr, she was famous as a crown princess who cared for the people, unlike the Ristein royalty.
How many people still want her toe back?
¡®But this must be a double-edged sword for Prince Raymond.¡¯
When Raymond looks as good as his mother, people will greet him with fervent cheers.
But is it really that easy?
When expectations are too high and not met, they turn out to be disappointments.
But Grand Duke Gideon only said this.
¡°I will have to watch. Is Prince Raymond really worthy of his reputation? If it¡¯s ugly, it won¡¯t be bad to use in its own way.¡±
Suha nodded.
The conversation ended like that, and after the subordinates left, Archduke Gideon muttered this when he was alone.
¡°Prince Raymond¡ ¡ .¡±
Archduke Gideon¡¯s eyes sank deeply.
¡°I look forward to it.¡±
Chapter 304
Doctor yer Chapter 304
Meanwhile, there was another person paying attention to Raymond.
It was Marquis Rodrigo, the head of the second political faction aristocratic faction in Peninsr!
¡°A saint of poverty?¡±
Rodrigo already knew about Raymond.
Because of Raymond, the drugs supplied by the ck Darkness were cut off.
Raymond didn¡¯t know it, but he had already had an affair with Marquis Rodrigo.
However, Marquis Rodrigo decided to forget about that time.
The reason was simple.
¡°I can¡¯t believe I had such a wonderful nephew! amazing!¡±
It was an amazing story.
nephew?
But it was true.
Because he was the real son of Peian VII.
He could not use the surname of the Royal Hafra Ristein royal family, who did not inherit the surname, but in terms of family register, Raymond was his nephew.
¡°As a younger brother who loved his sister, I am very happy. It went well.¡±
¡°Are you going to use it?¡±
¡°Use?¡±
Marquis Rodrigo smiled and raised his wine ss.
¡°I¡¯m just trying to get along with my nephew. I am the guardian of a culture that loves humanity.¡±
guardian of culture.
It was surprisingly true.
Marquis Rodrigo is one of the richest people on the entire continent.
His hobbies were supporting artists and promoting culture.
A demon who loves art.
It was his heinous side.
Suha shook his head and said.
¡°I got a call from the Tower of True Light.¡±
The Tower of Light is a branch of the Tower of Healing Penins Kingdom.
¡°why?¡±
¡°He asked if I could hunt Princess Sylvene.¡±
hunt.
It was an eerie word.
Rodrigoughed.
¡°For Princess Estelle to pull out her sword as soon as she died. That¡¯s fast.¡±
¡°From the beginning, the Tower of Light regarded Princess Sylvene as a thorn in the eye. I¡¯ve been putting up with it all this time because of Princess Estelle.¡±
¡°Tell me to figure it out. I¡¯m not interested in Sylvene. My heart is pounding at the news of my nephew.¡±
Suha nodded and asked cautiously.
¡°What would you do if Prince Raymond became hostile to His Excellency?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Looking at Raymond¡¯s actions so far, it was unlikely that he would take good care of the Marquis Rodrigo.
Marquis Rodrigo answered calmly.
¡°As a dear uncle, I will have to give you an admonishment.¡±
I immediately understood what he meant.
It meant that he would force Raymond to submit under him.
* * *
Another person in the Penins Kingdom was paying attention to Raymond.
In a mansion overlooking Rapentel, the city of water, a person was talking to someone through a crystal ball.
-sorry. please kill me
On the other side of the crystal ball, a surprising figure appeared.
It was the maestro!
To my surprise, the Maestro was bewildered by this person as if he were a superior.
It had to be.
The true identity of this person is ¡®Rod¡¯.
He was the one who led them.
-My mistake made everything go wrong. please kill me
¡°Hmm. I got really into trouble. To abandon the Followers of Perdition.¡±
¡®Road¡¯ frowned.
Followers of Doom was one of his most valuable cards.
But this is what I had to throw away.
¡°Now that this is the case, the Followers of Doom will use it in a different way. The fanatics who light the final mes have their own merits.¡±
¡®Road¡¯ narrowed his eyes terrifyingly.
¡°It¡¯s just a pity that we have to dispose of the research facilities we¡¯ve built so far. Are you sure you¡¯ve taken care of it?¡±
-Yes, I erased them all.
erased
That means they killed all the alchemists involved.
¡°Then you hide yourself. I will provide you with a disguised identity.¡±
-thank you! Thank you for saving me!
The Maestro bowed his head angrily.
¡®Road¡¯ughed.
Of course, he had no intention of leaving the Maestro alive.
But it¡¯s just not yet the time.
Communication was cut off and ¡®Rod¡¯ soon contacted someone else.
Another figure emerged beyond themunication crystal ball.
¡°Are you preparing well for the Green Hunting Tournament?¡±
¨C Yes Lord.
It was a terrifying story.
Record huntingpetition.
It was a tournament to hunt monsters and was a huge event in the Penins Kingdom.
It was the best festival where all the powerful nobles of the kingdom gathered and countless knights, wizards, and healers showed off their skills.
But it meant that ¡®they¡¯ were going to do something with this hunting contest!
¡®Is there any chance that Raymond will also attend this huntingpetition?¡¯
¡®Road¡¯ thought.
The green huntingpetition is attended by all influential people, so when Raymondes to Penins Kingdom, he will attend thispetition.
¡®That¡¯s difficult.¡¯
Raymond has incredible abilities.
There was a good chance they could get in the way of what they were aiming for.
¡°Increase your readiness.¡±
¨C Any more here?
Suha was startled.
¡°Please do your best.¡±
-¡ ¡ All right.
¡°Now is the time. We must seed in this task and turn the Penins Kingdom into a true hell.¡±
true hell.
¡®Rod¡¯ told a terrible story.
Suha lowered his head and themunication ended.
After that, ¡®Rod¡¯ returned to his original identity.
¡°majesty.¡±
The sound of an attendant came from outside.
¡°Come in.¡±
¡°It is time for the government meeting. Shall we prepare the wagon?¡±
It was an amazing story.
It meant that the ¡®lord¡¯, the topyer of ¡®they¡¯, was a high-ranking person to the extent that he would attend state affairs meetings!
¡°Okay, get ready.¡±
¡°Yes, I will, Your Highness.¡±
¡®Rod¡¯ looked out the window.
The panoramic view of Rapentel, the capital of the Penins Kingdom, the city of water, was clearly visible.
¡°Raymond La.¡±
He smiled softly and muttered.
¡°I look forward to the future.¡±
They are not alone.
There were others paying attention to Raymond.
Unexpectedly, they were the ¡®masters¡¯ of the Penins Kingdom.
The Penins Kingdom had an overwhelming majority of Sword Masters, Arch Mages, and Saintspared to other countries, befitting a golden kingdom.
They didn¡¯t care because they knew Raymond was Penins royalty.
It was because of another rumor.
First, the sword masters said this.
¡°A new heavenly body was born?¡±
¡°gibberish. Heavenly Mujiche is nothing but a legend.¡±
¡°Anyway, I want topete.¡±
Hearing that it was called Cheonmujiche, he had a sense of peace!
Also, the Arch Mages.
¡°A born wizard?¡±
¡°It must be nonsense. I¡¯ll have to check, though.¡±
¡°How on earth is he such a genius that such rumors circte? Whoops. Interesting.¡±
They, too, responded to rumors that they were born wizards!
From Raymond¡¯s point of view, it was a jumping situation.
Lastly, the Tower of Light of the Penins Kingdom¡ ¡ .
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
An ufortable silence prevailed.
They were very displeased that a healer who used misceneous arts such as medicine gained a saint-level reputation.
Rumors that weren¡¯t even funny stirred them up.
¡°Blesser?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ There is such a story.¡±
¡°That¡¯s funny.¡±
The Tower of Lightughed coldly.
It was an absurd rumor that was not worth responding to.
The healers of the Tower of Light thought.
If Raymond advances to the Penins Kingdom.
that you will be thoroughly trampled on.
That¡¯s how the entire Penins Kingdom was excited because of Raymond.
* * *
Meanwhile, the capital of the Katal Kingdom was locked in grief.
It was because Raymond was still unconscious.
All the disciples were burning and rotting, waiting for Raymond to wake up.
Even Jude¡¯s coronation was postponed. It was argued that the state benefactor Raymond could not have a coronation in such a state.
¡°ha.¡±
Christine came out of Raymond¡¯s hospital room with a heavyplexion.
Christine was in charge of the treatment of the now copsed Raymond.
¡°How are you, Her Highness?¡±
¡°Are you feeling better?¡±
People rushed in.
Not only the disciples, but also the masters who called themselves candidates for the Duke of Life and other masters.
And even the people who received Raymond¡¯s favor in the Catal Kingdom!
The halls of the royal house were full of people worried about Raymond.
Christine shook her head heavily.
¡°No change yet.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ .¡±
The hallway sank with heavy despair.
¡°Fortunately, you don¡¯t have any vitals or other special problems, but why aren¡¯t you waking up?¡±
Christine bit her lip hard.
As time passed, my heart rotted away.
¡®Get up quickly. You fool.¡¯
Others felt the same way.
Everyone stared at the room where Raymond was lying.
¡®What if the Master doesn¡¯t wake up like this?¡¯
Hanson closed his eyes tightly.
¡®I¡¯ll lose the light of my soul.¡¯
Hanson wasn¡¯t the only one with that thought.
Raymond is everyone¡¯s light.
If he goes wrong, they will lose the meaning of life.
However, contrary to their concerns, the reason Raymond fell was not a big deal.
just tired
To be precise, the fatigue was beyond the limits of the body.
A message popped up just before Raymond copsed.
[I haven¡¯t slept for 140 hours in a row!]
[The umted fatigue has exceeded the body¡¯s limit!]
¡®What? 140 hours?¡±
Raymond was startled.
¡®Damn, tireless monster skill.¡¯
Raymond doesn¡¯t usually sleep much.
patient care. Numerous tasks in surgery and other non-medical areas.
Even lecturing students remotely.
Because there are so many things to do.
¡®Because I don¡¯t miss a day to lecture my students.¡¯
Raymond did not fail to teach his disciples by remotemunication unless there was a truly unavoidable emergency.
It¡¯s because the disciples will make money instead of themselves when they grow up.
Thanks to that, I was overdoing it.
Thanks to his high stamina stat, he didn¡¯t feel any major problems with his body even if he slept only 3 hours a day, but recently he had been overdoing it.
It was because of the disease that the fake astronomer bastard spread in the capital city.
Patients were dying from an unknown disease, so I couldn¡¯t sleep because I was looking after them.
Thanks to the tireless monster skill, I didn¡¯t feel very tired, so I kept putting off sleeping, so I ended up not sleeping for 140 hours.
In addition, at the end, he fought to the death with the demon who used Akane¡¯s stone, and even released a powerful heal using the dragon heart.
So it was only natural that he far exceeded his body¡¯s limits.
[I¡¯m going into forced sleep mode for a week to protect my body!]
¡®Wait a minute? A week of forced sleep mode?¡¯
Suddenly, my eyelids became incredibly heavy.
Raymond resisted furiously.
¡®You can¡¯t fall asleep like this! I need to find out if any of the things they left behind are worth money!¡¯
If you fall asleep like this, the Magic Tower guys will take all the money! I had to take it back.
¡®no! My money!¡¯
But to no avail.
Eventually, Raymond copsed and fell into a deep sleep.
If Linden or Rao were present, he might have made a normal decision, ¡®Isn¡¯t he just sleeping from overwork?¡¯
It was just burning ck inside.
¡°¡ ¡ Lord, no. Never¡ ¡ .¡±
Tears welled up in Elmude¡¯s blue eyes.
Chapter 305
Doctor yer Chapter 305
Hanson¡¯s eyebrows twitched at the face that looked like it would burst into tears.
¡°¡ ¡ Lord Elmud. For the sake of the patient, the Master is the one who will y even the demons of hell and return. So don¡¯t worry unnecessarily.¡±
It¡¯s just that Elmud did what Elmud did, but everyone nced at the sweet potato Elmud, and Elmud shrank in despair.
The group was so nervous.
It wasn¡¯t just those who were here.
Those far away in the kingdom of Houston were also rotting in their hearts.
Both Sophia and King Auden have been in touch with Christine endlessly.
¡®I¡¯m nervous too.¡¯
Christine¡¯s heart ached.
She let out a big sigh and said to Raymond.
Raymond please listen.
¡°The Master people are praising the Master as the saint of poverty.¡±
¡®The saint of poverty.¡¯
Christine thought it was a title Raymond would like.
Because it was a nickname that expressed Raymond really well.
¡°You should get up quickly and take care of the patient like a saint of poverty.¡±
But that was the moment.
Christine¡¯s eyes widened.
Raymond¡¯s face twisted when he heard the story of the saint of ¡®poverty¡¯!
I was not mistaken!
The real Raymond¡¯s face was frowning!
Christine, who knew Raymond best, eximed.
¡°The master¡¯s heart for the patient responded!¡±
Everyone made a fuss as if they were right!
¡°you¡¯re right! Lord¡ ¡ big. Lord¡ ¡ ! To think of the patient even while lying down. Lord! Lord! Uh huh.¡±
¡°Meow! Meow! Meow!¡±
Elmude was moved and cried, and the lonely cat, Mien, ran through the hallway by herself and let out sounds of joy.
Hanson was also excited and raised his voice to Jude.
¡°Look at Her Highness, Crown Princess! This is the Master¡¯s heart. Even in the midst of copse, only for the patient! It is the sublime that we should emte.¡±
Jude also nodded resolutely.
¡®I¡¯ll be a king who cares for patients and people even when I¡¯m down like Master!¡¯
Christine, meanwhile, made a rather upset face.
¡°Ha master what the hell are you.¡±
How on earth can you say that even in the midst of a copse if you only know others?
¡®Take care of yourself, you idiot.¡¯
Respectful, but upset.
At that time, Hanson, who guessed Christine¡¯s heart, spoke heavily.
¡°I can¡¯t help it. Because the Master was born to serve the suffering people of the world. As you know, the princess does not have the emotion of greed.¡±
Did you hear Hanson?
Raymond¡¯s expression darkened even more.
Everyone nodded in admiration.
¡®also!¡¯
¡®Even unconsciously, it¡¯s clear that the heart for others is responding.¡¯
It was an illusion that if Raymond heard it, he would say, ¡®If not, you idiots!¡¯
¡°Wouldn¡¯t Master wake up faster if I talked about the patient?¡±
It was Jude¡¯s opinion.
It was not a medical idea at all, but everyone nodded.
If it were that patient idiot Raymond.
Everyone thought it would definitely work.
¡°ording to Master Sir Linden, the number of patients admitted to the capital¡¯s Pennin Treatment Center has broken a new record. In particr, I treated a lot of poor patients.¡±
wriggling
¡°Sister May Mary has contacted me to ask for an increase in support for the second store. He said he was busy treating the people of Lafalde. It was the biggest loss since founding, but I am happy that I did such a meaningful thing.¡±
wriggling wriggling
The disciples did not stop there.
Final blow.
The disciples talked about the project to provide ¡®free¡¯ smallpox vine to the poor patients and the ¡®poor¡¯ patient treatment project living in remote areas.
¡°We are working with Master Chancellor Her Excellency Galman to ascertain the number of poor people whose cost of smallpox vine cannot be quantified. ording to Master¡¯s will, smallpox vine is given to the poor for free¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I bought arge amount of wagons this time. By establishing a patient transfer system, ording to the master¡¯s will, poor people living in remote areas can easily receive the benefits of Penin Treatment Center¡ ¡ .¡±
By the way, these are all things that Raymond never asked me to do.
But why are the disciples doing this?
Because Raymond said this as if passing by.
¡®I¡¯m going to vinate everyone on the continent with the smallpox vine (so I can make money)!¡¯
¡®I¡¯ll give a helping hand to everyone on the continent (so I¡¯ll make money)!¡¯
He understood the words perfectly and waspetently carrying out such a project on his own!
Upon hearing the heartwarming (?) news, Raymond eventually.
fall out.
¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡±
woke up with a scream
¡®Stop everything! don¡¯t do anything! My money!¡¯
Raymond tried to scream, but he had been sleeping too long and hadn¡¯t heard anything.
Thanks to this, the disciples misunderstood once again.
Their efforts for their patients delighted Raymond and created a miracle!
¡®iced coffee. master! I will work harder in the future!¡¯
¡®Uhhhh. Lord! Neither do I. I will work even harder!¡¯
¡®Meow meow!¡¯
¡®Master! me too¡ ¡ !¡¯
Thus, the Catal Kingdom and the Houston Kingdom were filled with great joy.
The sorrow has passed, and the festival of joy has begun.
* * *
At the news of Raymond¡¯s recovery, the Catal Kingdom and the Houston Kingdom entered into a festival.
¡°His Highness Raymond is awake!¡±
¡°I heard that he woke up with a heart for the patient!¡±
¡°As expected, the saint of poverty!¡±
¡°It is the light of our Katal kingdom! Fuck the Houston Kingdom!¡±
¡°Yes, Raymond-nim is the only light of our Katal Kingdom!¡±
It was like this in Catal Kingdom and vice versa in Houston Kingdom.
¡°I heard that the people of the Catal Kingdom keep talking nonsense? The prince is their light?¡±
¡°Hah, funny. Will you have to taste the bitterness to shut up the nonsense?¡±
¡°My prince was so kind that he showed some mercy, but he didn¡¯t even know the subject!¡±
¡°Raymond-sama is ours!¡±
¡°This should be diplomatically protested!¡±
In this way, the people of the two kingdoms put Raymond in the middle, and the opposing feelings were growing.
It was a story ofughter, but the people of both countries were sincere. That¡¯s how greedy he wanted to monopolize Raymond.
But Raymond didn¡¯t care about that.
He was in great shock.
¡®¡ ¡ What am I a saint?¡±
Raymond tore his hair out.
¡®What kind of a saint freezes to death! I¡¯m not like that?¡¯
Raymond has already experienced it.
What happens when the image bes excessively for the people?
¡®I have to make the image in moderation. If you be a saint, only poor patients wille. That¡¯s not allowed!¡¯
Moreover, is Lee the saint of ¡®poverty¡¯?
It was like a curse.
Actually, the description of the title came to mind.
[Saint of Poverty]
-Description: An honored title given to a saint for the poor and weak.
-Prestige Rating: Saint-ss
-Added Effects:
*The pitiful weaklings who heard of your fame praise you!
*Have a strong influence on the poor weaklings who have heard of your reputation!
*The higher your reputation, the stronger the title effect!
¡®I don¡¯t need a title like this!¡¯
Raymond groaned.
Even the title effect waspletely useless.
In the end, Raymond made up his mind.
¡®Damn it I can¡¯t. I need to make a bunch of money If I be super rich, this stigma will disappear.¡¯
It was the same goal as usual.
Raymond came up with a specific method.
¡®I¡¯m going to go to the Penins Kingdom and make a lot of money.¡¯
Penins Kingdom!
Golden Country!
Healer¡¯s Heaven!
If you go there, you can make a lot of money.
¡®Because I have to go to Penins Kingdom anyway.¡¯
Raymond remembered Estelle¡¯s words.
¡®My younger brother, Sylvenne, should be able to make something to rece the dragon heart.¡¯
He had to visit Princess Silvene to treat Sophia.
¡®shit¡ ¡ Sophia. Do you know that my brother is going through such hardships for you?¡¯
When Raymond recalled the hardships he had suffered in the Catal Kingdom, tears welled up in his eyes.
But I couldn¡¯t help it.
If Sophia is not cured, his life is ruined.
Still, it was fortunate that the destination was the Penins Kingdom.
¡®Because Penins Kingdom is a ce where you must go if you want to be born as a healer and make a lot of money.¡¯
How to make big money by ying in big water.
If you had big ambitions as a healer, you had to conquer the Penins Kingdom.
¡®I¡¯m going to go see Princess Sylvene, and I¡¯m going to make a lot of money in the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
Raymond was determined.
¡®Poverty and creditors are all over! The saint of poverty is an asshole. I will be a golden saint!¡¯
Of course, it won¡¯t be that easy.
There were a few sticking points.
The biggest worry is the Tower of Light.
¡®There will be an enormous amount of interference.¡¯
The Tower of Light was a branch of the Tower of Healing Penins Kingdom.
As befits a money-making ce, it boasted its prestige next to the headquarters, and if Raymond acted as a healer, it would be a huge hindrance.
But there was a way.
¡®Just as Prince Rashid said he wasing to the coronation. I¡¯ll have to talk about it then.¡¯
With Rashid on his back, he wouldn¡¯t even think of disturbing the Tower of Light.
¡®By the way, Prince Rashid also said he had something to say to me. What¡¯s going on?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
Right after I woke up, I got a call from Rashid.
I have something to tell you, and I will visit you with Peian VII.
¡®If you¡¯re Peian VII, you¡¯re the King of the Penins Kingdom, right? I know that he hardly steps outside because he is so old, but he came to visit me with him? Why?¡¯
I tilted my head.
Didn¡¯t guess.
¡®Is Peian VII suffering from an illness? Is that why you need my care?¡¯
That much didn¡¯te to mind.
¡®Anyway, let¡¯s talk to Prince Rashid so he can go to Penins Kingdom.¡¯
Raymond was determined again.
¡®I¡¯m going to be richer than a billion pena and live with all kinds of luxuries!¡¯
* * *
After that, time flew by.
I took care of every single thing I had been putting off.
Jude became king.
And Vermont was sentenced to death.
There was no room for excuses as the mistake was already clear. Thanks to this, he was able to greatly reduce the power of the political healers, which were a major problem in the Catal Kingdom.
An environment where you can spread your wings to your heart¡¯s content has been prepared.
However, this was the biggest good news that Jude and the people of Catal Kingdom thought.
Raymond¡¯s cardinal appointment!
¡°Ah, Master! Master¡¯s light will continue to be in the Katal Kingdom¡ ¡ !¡±
¡®¡ ¡ Am I going to be a Pir Cardinal and drink only honey?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Chapter 306
#Doctor yer #306
In the beginning, he was the crown prince of Houston.
Even as a cardinal, there was virtually nothing he could do.
At best, it would be nothing more than to give advice on various issues or help when trouble arises.
However, the people of Catal Kingdom, including Jude, were happy with that alone.
I saw with my own eyes how great Raymond was.
Most of all, I was able to continue my rtionship with Raymond.
It will not be the sunlight that passes by for a moment, but it will continue to be the ¡®light of Katal¡¯ in the future.
Raymond to be their light forever.
To the people of the Catal Kingdom, that was the most important thing.
¡°Long live Cardinal Raymond, the Light of Catal!¡±
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
¡°The saint of poverty is ours!¡±
With such cheers, the coronation of Jude and the appointment of Raymond Cardinal were held.
This was followed by a festival celebrating the coronation of the king and the appointment of a cardinal.
The people of the Catal Kingdom got drunk and called the names of the new kings, Jude and Raymond, endlessly.
In particr, this unidentified song spread all over the street.
¡°An angel hase down from heaven!¡±
¡°Your name is the saint of poverty!¡±
¡°The light of the saint of poverty covers the kingdom of Katal!¡±
¡°I will benefit everyone!¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®Damn the saint of poverty. Who named it like that?¡¯
The more I heard it, the more the fire broke out.
But I couldn¡¯t say anything.
It¡¯s because I understood how those people are doing that now.
It would be to rejoice that a new era hase, freed from the tyranny of the past.
It¡¯s not that I hate seeing people happy like that¡ ¡ .
¡®If possible, please call me a golden saint.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
¡®Well, the day is not far off.¡¯
I¡¯m going to the Penins Kingdom soon. Naturally, his nickname will also change to a golden saint.
¡®To do that, today is important.¡¯
Raymond was nervous.
An important meeting was soon toe.
Just got a call
¡°His Highness Prince Rashid is asking for a meeting.¡±
A guide hase to lead him to the world of gold.
* * *
¡°Meet Prince Rashid.¡±
¡°ah.¡±
Rashid was in the VIP room of the Catal Royal Pce.
Rashid jumped to his feet when Raymond entered the room.
Raymond tilted his head.
Rashid¡¯s face hardened.
¡®Why are you like that?¡¯
Come to think of it, I couldn¡¯t even see Peian VII.
I heard you¡¯reing with me?
¡°How about His Highness the King of your country?¡±
¡°He is resting in his room. He was very tired because he had trouble moving.¡±
Raymond was even more puzzled.
¡®Why did youe directly? Also informally?¡¯
Now, Rashid and Payan VII made an informal visit in secret from others.
Only Raymond and Jude and some others knew of their visit.
¡°Does His Highness Peian VII have any disease that needs to be treated? But if that was the reason, you wouldn¡¯t have toe in person¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond spoke cautiously, and Rashid smiled bitterly.
¡°Your Highness, though, is ill.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°This is a disease that only you can cure.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
¡°What exactly is it?¡±
But Rashid didn¡¯t answer.
He hardened his face even more and brought up an unexpected story.
¡°Before that, I have a question for you. By any chance, how much do you know about your mother?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
mother.
It was a story I never thought of.
¡°¡ ¡ well.¡±
Raymond was speechless.
What do you know about your mother?
After thinking for a moment, he shook his head.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know anything at all.¡¯
I know the name, but it¡¯s probably a pseudonym.
It seemed that he was on the run for some reason.
¡°But why?¡±
¡°I know your mother¡¯s clues.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
he said immediately.
¡°Tell me!¡±
The identity of the mother was curious from before.
But Rashid didn¡¯t open his mouth right away. He made a more serious face and said an absurd story.
¡°Why do you want to know?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t your mother dead anyway? Doesn¡¯t it matter a lot if you don¡¯t know as before?¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®What kind of nonsense is this all of a sudden?¡¯
Why would a son want to know about his mother?
And Raymond had reasons to want to know about his mother¡¯s identity other than simple curiosity.
¡°My mother was on the run due to hardships. The mother¡¯s family must also be in a difficult situation. I want to know her true identity and help her family.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made a bitter face.
¡°Because they are the family of the only person in the world who loved me unconditionally.¡±
She is the only mother who has truly loved him throughout his life.
He must have escaped from painful circumstances. Even my mother¡¯s family wanted to help.
¡®Because I have power now. I¡¯ll be able to help you enough.¡¯
However, Raymond made a puzzled face.
Rashid¡¯s reaction was strange.
The emerald eyes trembled.
as if shed tears.
¡°Prince Rashid?¡±
Rashid gritted his teeth and said another unexpected story.
¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡ ¡ Could you lend me a hand?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond held out his hand hesitantly.
Rashid carefully covered Raymond¡¯s hand with both hands, as if touching a rare jewel.
And he made a sad face.
¡®How does this feel?¡¯
The feeling of being touched as if you had met your own kind.
It was a ¡®sympathy¡¯!
¡®I can feel a sense of homogeneity rather than a sense of heterogeneity?¡¯
When I contacted Raymond before, I felt a ¡®different feeling¡¯.
But now it was different.
I felt the ¡®identity¡¯ that can only be felt from the same Ristein royal family!
¡®Has the seal broken a little?¡¯
Anyway, this made it clearer.
¡°Princess, I will tell you the name of your mother.¡±
Rashid opened his mouth slowly.
¡°Rastel de Restein. That is your great mother¡¯s statement.¡±
* * *
¡°Yes?¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
Raymond made a nk face for a moment.
Lastel de Restein.
The meaning of the name was clear.
¡®You said your mother was a member of the Ristein royal family?¡¯
Nonsense!
Raymondughed and shook his head.
¡°That joke¡ ¡ .¡±
But Rashid was not joking.
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡°¡ ¡ Could it be? You mean your mother was a royal harp?¡±
Royal Harp.
Among the characters of the Ristein royal family, it refers to a person who is not born with sex.
Raymond clearly remembered that his mother¡¯s eyes were not emerald.
But Rashid shook his head.
¡°No, your mother was a direct descendant of our royal family. It is presumed that they hid the castle by some means.¡±
¡°Ha but¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond shook his head in embarrassment.
Your mother was a royal family, and that was also the royal family of the Penins Kingdom?
I had never thought of that before!
¡°You must be misunderstanding something. Absolutely not¡ ¡ ?¡±
Rashid nodded.
Of course I expected Raymond to react like that.
¡°I understand that it is hard to believe. So I brought one thing.¡±
Rashid took out a transparent crystal from his bag.
¡°This is the ¡®Identification Stone¡¯, a treasure of our royal family. It ys a role in determining who is born with the royal family¡¯s surname.¡±
The Ristein royal family is divided only by whether or not they were born with sex.
If you were born with a family name, even if you are from the mother¡¯s line, you are recognized as royalty, and even if you are a direct descendant of the king, if you are not born with a family name, you are not recognized as royalty.
However, as a result, people with fake castle eyes suddenly appeared and made magic tools like this.
This magic tool reacts to ¡®chaos¡¯ in the castle.
¡®It¡¯s a precious treasure of the royal family, so originally, it shouldn¡¯t be taken out like this.¡¯
It was barely able to be taken out of the country because it was apanied by the king, Peian VII.
¡®Of course, Prince Raymond¡¯s chaos is sealed, so I can¡¯t be sure if the crystal ball will react or not.¡¯
But the matter was put aside for an hour.
Now that you¡¯ve just felt ¡®identity¡¯, the crystal ball will respond.
¡°This magic tool reacts to the ¡®chaos¡¯ in the castle. Check it out and you will see that what I am saying is true.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
¡®does not make sense. It¡¯s chaos. There¡¯s no way I could have something like that, right?¡¯
chaos.
It was a special ability possessed by high-ranking servants of the outer continent of Jormund.
By the way, the true blood tribe Mien, who originated from Jormund, also had this chaos.
¡°Don¡¯t joke¡ ¡ .¡±
But Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Rashid¡¯s eyes were stained with tingling desperation.
It¡¯s not the eyes that talk nonsense.
Rashid was sincere.
¡°¡ ¡ Please.¡±
Finally, Raymond let out a sigh.
¡°All right. I don¡¯t think so¡ ¡ I¡¯ll check.¡±
¡°thank you!¡±
Rashid hurriedly prepared a ¡®identification ceremony¡¯.
I lined up the prepared catalysts, drew a magic circle, and ced a transparent crystal ball in the middle.
¡°But how do you check?¡±
¡°You just have to look.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Just look at the crystal ball through the castle. Then the crystal ball will react to the chaos in the castle.¡±
Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too difficult.
Raymond looked at the crystal ball quietly.
but.
1 sec. 2 seconds. 3 seconds¡ ¡ 5 seconds.
Nothing happened.
¡°¡ ¡ How long do I have to look at this?¡±
Raymond asked cautiously.
Rashid was taken aback.
¡®Why is there no response?¡¯
Normally, there should have been a reaction by now.
¡®I¡¯m sure you felt a sense of kinship earlier? why?¡¯
¡°¡ ¡ little bit more. A little more, please.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
¡®I don¡¯t think so.¡¯
Still, Rashid¡¯s eyes were so earnest that he looked at me a little more.
5 minutes or so. Still.
He even yawned, but it was no news.
¡°I don¡¯t think so either.¡±
¡°That can¡¯t be. no! you are obviously¡ ¡ ! This is an error!¡±
Rashid didn¡¯t know what to do.
The response was that it could never happen.
¡®Why are you here? Whether I¡¯m royalty or not, what does that have to do with you?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Anyway, let¡¯s try to make money in the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
The absurd story had to end here and Rashid had to be coaxed.
¡®All the gold of the Penins Kingdom is mine!¡¯
Then, Raymond looked at the discrimination stone crystal ball in the middle of the room again.
I didn¡¯t look at it in a special way.
I saw it out of covetousness because I thought it would be expensive if I just bought it and sold it.
¡®I¡¯ll collect more expensive jewels than that crystal ball!
It was a moment of firm determination.
Suddenly, for some reason, an amazing thing happened.
Paaah.
The color of the crystal ball began to change.
The clear light turned yellow!
¡°uh?¡±
Rashid¡¯s eyes widened as if they would tear.
It was the reaction of the discrimination stone!
¡®Why all of a sudden? no way?¡¯
Raymond seemed to make a firm resolution, and then the Discrimination Stone reacted.
Rashid asked urgently.
¡°Have you ever thought about the patient?¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ ? yes? yes yes.¡±
Raymond nodded bewildered. I thought about making money as a patient.
Rashid eximed inwardly.
¡®As expected! The chaos in the castle moved the heart for the patient!¡¯
Chapter 307
Doctor yer Chapter 307
Raymond¡¯s chaos was sealed.
However, it was clear that part of it flowed out of the heart for the patient.
Raymond¡¯s nobility is so great!
¡®iced coffee. Bring that light to the Penins!¡¯
However, a strange thing happened.
The yellow light of the discrimination stone suddenly turned into a red light!
¡®what? Does that mean that the amount of innate chaos is very strong?¡¯
Usually, typical Ristein royals end in yellow.
However, there have been rare cases where more changes have been observed.
Archduke Gideon, the leader of the anti-air force, showed such a red light during the identification ceremony.
¡®but. It is said that former Crown Princess Lastel was also born with strong chaos. If it is his son, enough red light¡ ¡ .¡¯
But again, something strange happened!
The red light gradually deepened and turned into a purple light!
¡®Huh! Those are the qualities of a great witch!¡¯
Archwitch!
It refers to a blood person capable of being so powerful that it is difficult to find a simr one.
For reference, in thest 100 years, the only person who showed purple light was former Crown Princess Lastel.
But the surprise did not stop there.
The purple light became even darker and began to take on a pitch-ck ink light!
¡°This one?¡±
Rashid eximed in bewilderment.
The Discrimination Stone turns to ink!
Never heard of this phenomenon.
¡®Even how strong the innate chaos is?¡¯
and that moment.
An even more shocking thing happened.
damn
The discrimination stone is starting to crack!
Rashid eximed in surprise.
¡°Wow, Crown Prince! Please close your eyes!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond sighed and then closed his eyes.
Then, the discriminating stone found stability again. It gradually returned to clear light.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The hall was covered with silence for a moment.
Aside from the astonishment of the phenomenon that just appeared.
This made one fact clear.
Raymond was born in the blood of the Ristein royal family.
* * *
¡®¡ ¡ My mother was a member of the royal family of Ristein?¡¯
Raymond thought dumbfounded.
I couldn¡¯t believe it, but the phenomenon I just showed was proving it.
¡®Nonsense. I never thought of anything like this!¡¯
Raymond screamed in mayhem.
It was natural.
The royal family of the Penins Kingdom out of nowhere.
It was like a thunderbolt in the dry sky.
¡®This is a different story. What can I do to help the Ristein royalty?¡¯
The reason he wanted to know his mother¡¯s identity was beyond simple curiosity and because he wanted to help his family.
But help sucks.
¡®No wait. It¡¯s not a problem to help.¡¯
Raymond was taken aback for a moment.
Lastel.
Then I remembered the meaning of the name.
¡®That¡¯s the name of the former Crown Princess of the Penins Kingdom! My mother was the heir to the throne of the Penins Kingdom?!¡¯
Rashid said as if he had read Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Your mother was a former crown princess of Ah country. He was a great man who is still respected.¡±
¡°Then what if this fact bes known to the outside world?¡±
¡°ording to your rule, the crown prince bes the first heir to the throne of the country.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face went white.
ruined.
He realized why Rashid was so passionate about this project.
It was to bring him into the Penins Kingdom!
¡®I can¡¯t even throw off the throne of Houston Kingdom, what kind of lightning is this all of a sudden?!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡®I don¡¯t regret being a member of the royal family anymore!¡¯
Raymond was embarrassed.
I would have been d to hear this news when I was an illegitimate child who had been neglected before.
But now he was a decent royalty.
¡®No, even as an illegitimate child, it¡¯s not something to be happy about. I¡¯d rather be an illegitimate son than a member of Penins royalty.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
ten thousand horses.
It means the penins political world.
Being royalty means stepping into that awful ce.
¡®I¡¯m not interested in that! I was just trying to make money!¡¯
Moreover, he is number one in the line of session to the throne!
What a terrible sound is this?!
At that moment, Rashid suddenly knelt down and made the sound of his clothes bursting.
¡°Raymond-sama, please shine your light on the Penins Kingdom!¡±
¡®shut up! am i a light Let the light shine!¡¯
Raymond was disgusted.
¡®What the fuck? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to reconsider going to the Penins Kingdom to make money.¡¯
He simply wants to make money in the Penins Kingdom.
He was not interested in anything else in the Penins Kingdom.
Then something unexpected happened.
The door opened and a person entered.
Rashid lowered his head in surprise.
¡°His Highness the King!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®That old man is Fei-an 7 years old? The King of the Penins Kingdom?¡¯
I couldn¡¯t recognize it because it was different from the portrait.
than a known face¡ ¡ He looked much older and weaker. He gives the impression of an old man who has been suffering from heavy burdens all his life.
¡°¡ ¡ Greetings to His Highness, the King of the Pen Penins Kingdom. He is called Raymond of Houston Kingdom.¡±
Raymond also gave an awkward example.
But Peian VII said nothing.
I opened my eyes wide and looked at Raymond for a while without saying a word.
Raymond is puzzled.
Suddenly, Peian VII shed tears.
¡®Why are you like that?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback.
And in the next moment, Raymond realized something he hadn¡¯t thought of.
¡°ah¡ ¡ ah baby To meet you like this.¡±
The old man in front of me did note here as a king from another country.
It was another family of Raymond and his blood.
Peian VII walked up to him with difficulty and spoke in a trembling voice.
¡°Can I hold the cow¡¯s hand?¡±
Raymond nodded nkly.
Peian VII grabbed Raymond¡¯s hand and wept endlessly.
My heart is so full that I can¡¯t seem to say anything.
The cries of the old man who missed his daughter all his life filled the room.
Why?
Hearing that cry, Raymond¡¯s heart was also touched.
That¡¯s how Raymond met another family for the first time.
* * *
Peian VII couldn¡¯t say anything and shed tears for a long time.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
This was the first time.
Raymond hesitated.
Peian VII, instead of calming down as time passed, let go of his voice and wept more and more.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have found it sooner. I had no idea you were there.¡±
Peian VII cried for a long time before asking.
¡°I heard your story. How much trouble have you had so far? my baby my baby.¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart trembled in embarrassment.
It was the first time since my mother.
The one who calls him with such affection.
¡°I have heard all the stories. You¡¯ve gone through all kinds of hardships ha. If only I had known beforehand.¡±
Peian VII gritted his teeth.
¡°How dare you put my grandson through such hardships. Come on, this damn bastard¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback, but then nodded.
The old man in front of him was one of the few people who could curse King Oden.
¡®I deserve to be criticized.¡¯
Anyway, Raymond¡¯s liking rose rapidly when Peian VII cursed King Auden.
¡°Did you say your name was Raymond?¡±
¡°Your Highness.¡±
¡°It would be nice if you didn¡¯t say ¡®Your Highness¡¯, but rather ¡®Grandpa¡¯.¡±
Raymond closed his mouth with an awkward face.
¡®¡ ¡ That¡¯s a bit.¡¯
It was difficult to use such a title right in the first meeting.
but.
¡°Please. A body that doesn¡¯t have much to live for anyway. If you were to call me grandfather, I wouldn¡¯t want anything more.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s chest shuddered again.
Raymond realized.
The reluctance to call him grandfather was not simply awkward.
It was because I had never treated anyone as a family except for my mother.
¡®Because it¡¯s difficult to consider King Auden as a normal father.¡¯
Sophia was there, but it was hard to see her as a normal brother and sister.
However, Raymond was taken aback when the new bloodline expressed affection so freely.
Raymond pondered, then opened his mouth.
¡°¡ ¡ Grandpa.¡±
Hearing those short words, Peian VII cried out loud again.
¡°I had a lot of trouble under that damn bastard. If I had known right away, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed still. But how can you grow so wonderfully? You are so proud. A saint of poverty.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face at Peian VII, who couldn¡¯t control his emotions while holding his hand.
¡®Isn¡¯t this about getting dehydrated?¡¯
Raymond secretly felt that way.
Because he was an old man. I was afraid that I might suddenly fall over.
I also had one more concern.
¡®¡ ¡ What should I do if I ask to go to the Penins Kingdom together?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t like meeting my mother¡¯s lineage.
It was heartbreaking to see the grandfather shed tears towards himself like this.
It was an emotion that I had never felt from the characters of the Houston royal family, whom Oden and others had not been able to do so far.
¡®¡ ¡ But that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t follow Peian VII to the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
If Peian VII was an ordinary person, it would be nice to continue a good rtionship as a family.
However, he is the king of the Penins Kingdom.
That is also the ¡®King of Misfortune¡¯ from Manmajeon.
He was a pitiful king who struggled to survive day by day in the gap between the grand dukes and aristocrats who seized real power.
Following Peian VII was like stepping into the fires of hell.
¡®I just want to make money.¡¯
At that time, after crying for a long time, the true Peian VII finally opened his mouth.
¡°I am grateful to God for meeting me like this. However, the situation of this olddy is not good, and it is fate that we have to part again. ha.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
What does this mean?
Peian VII made a bitter face.
¡°Since the situation in your home country is not good, it seems dangerous for you to follow the grandfather. sorry.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°You live your life regardless of this widow.¡±
It was an unexpected story!
Rashid next to him eximed in surprise.
¡°Ha but? If Prince Raymondes to our Penins Kingdom, it will be of great help to our country¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°no.¡±
Peian VII spoke briefly.
It was a voice with heavy weight.
¡°You are already the Crown Prince of Houston Kingdom. So please continue to be a great crown prince of Houston.¡±
¡®ah.¡¯
Raymond looked into Peian VII¡¯s eyes and sighed.
Peian VII was worried about Raymond now.
He hopes that his precious daughter¡¯s son will not end up in a terrible ce.
Chapter 308
#Doctor yer #308
¡°Rashid, don¡¯t ever bring that up again.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Your Highness.¡±
Rashid seemed to have a lot to say, but he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head.
Feian VII shook his head and took Raymond¡¯s hand again.
¡°Never mind what Rashid just said. Can you tell me the story of your life?¡±
Raymond nodded.
That¡¯s how the night between grandparents deepened.
* * *
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Peian VII then fell asleep.
Raymond ascended to the top of the royal castle.
For some reason, my heart felt tight.
I was looking up at the dark night sky when someone approached me.
It was Christine.
¡°I heard the story. Master is a descendant of the Ristein royal family.¡±
Christine was also shocked.
The two didn¡¯t say anything for a while.
It was such a shock that even Christine seemed to have no idea what to say.
Raymond didn¡¯t know what to do either.
¡®No, nothing to worry about. It is impossible for me to be the heir to the throne of the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
Why did Raymond walk the me path in Catal Kingdom?
It was to cure Sophia and hand over the throne to her.
But another throne!
It was an absolute no-no.
¡®I shouldn¡¯t even look toward the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
But it couldn¡¯t be done easily.
It was because of money.
¡®You have to give up the Penins Kingdom market. Damn, to be rich in Billion Pena, I must conquer the Penins Kingdom market.¡¯
I felt this painfully in the Catal Kingdom.
To be the rich man he wanted, he had to target a huge market.
¡®Whether it¡¯s the Houston Kingdom or the Catal Kingdom, there¡¯s a limit to making money.¡¯
This was because of Raymond¡¯s medical fee policy.
He makes it a rule to receive less treatment for poor patients and to rip off hukou for rich patients.
However, both kingdoms were not very wealthy countries, so there were a lot of poor patients and rtively few rich patients.
So no matter how many patients I looked at, I only gained a useless reputation like the saint of poverty and had nothing left.
So, there is only one way.
We had to secure a lot more rich patients than we do now.
To the extent that it does not show even if it suffers some loss from poor patients.
To do so, it was essential to advance into the Penins Kingdom.
¡®If I establish a treatment center in the Penins Kingdom and take in rich patients, I will be able to be the billionaire I want.¡¯
Indeed, Raymond had grand ns.
¡®To jump over the Tower of Light and make Penin Healing Center the best healing center in the Penins Kingdom. All rich patientse to my treatment.¡¯
Just imagining it was thrilling.
You won¡¯t be able to control the money that piles up.
Maybe the dream of eximing ¡®today¡¯s bath is golden bath!¡¯ coulde true.
¡®But suddenly, what kind of heir to the throne! Even if you hit a second, there is a degree! Aww.¡¯
Raymond scratched his head inwardly.
It was too bad to give up!
¡®If I developed a cure for hair loss, I was nning to sell it to the rich people of the Penins Kingdom for ridiculous profits!¡¯
Even the vine was intended to be sold at a premium price to the Penins Kingdom, but it was all in vain.
Then, an unexpected voice heard Raymond.
¡°Master, do whatever you want.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was Hanson!
He appeared in the moonlight with a serious face.
¡°I know that you are worried about the people of the Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not?¡¯
Raymond blinked.
Of course, I¡¯ve never thought of it like that.
But Hanson continued with a serious face.
¡°As the Crown Prince of the Houston kingdom, taking care of the people of another country must be a worry.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°but! This Hanson is convinced of this.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ what?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Hanson opened his mouth with burning eyes.
¡°To think that Master was a descendant of the Ristein royal family. As expected, it is clear that Master was born to shine light on all the poor people on the continent beyond the kingdom of Houston.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°So don¡¯t get caught up in the yoke of the Houston kingdom and do what you want.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t it like that?¡¯
But then people came pouring in.
It was Elmud Mien Lun Ren.
¡°Lord lord! Wherever the lord goes, I will be with you! I willy down my life to pave the way of my lord!¡±
¡°Meow meow!¡±
¡°My brothers are also on the way the prince is going. It¡¯s not enough, but I¡¯ll try to help!¡±
Everyone had a determined face, probably having already made up their mind.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Of course, Raymond had no answer.
those fools
I was having a strange misunderstanding again.
Even Jude appeared before he knew it.
She had a somewhat bitter face.
¡®I want to join Master¡¯s Shining Road too.¡¯
But now she was a king.
I couldn¡¯t be with Raymond.
instead.
¡°Master, as the King of Catal Kingdom, I will support you no matter which way you go.¡±
I will support Raymond from behind while fulfilling the mission left by Raymond in the Catal Kingdom.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond sighed at the eager eyes of his disciples.
Seeing the misunderstandings of idiots made me even more disturbed.
¡®No, I just want to make money. Not really trying to help poor people¡ ¡ .¡¯
But that was the moment to think about it.
Raymond hesitated.
¡®for a moment. Come to think of it.¡¯
Raymond looked into the pupils¡¯ eyes.
Everyone was full of admiration and awe.
Raymond suddenly had a good idea.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if I went with the healer concept thoroughly?¡¯
healer concept.
I will not care about other things and will only work as a healer.
¡®Of course, I can¡¯t avoid getting attention though.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s concern was this.
Buying the vignce of those in power!
If he made a mistake, he could have pretended to be the terrifying Archduke Gideon and the Marquis Rodrigo.
¡®But there is a way. You can use the nickname of the saint of poverty well. In the first ce, I¡¯m going to the Penins Kingdom as a saint of poverty, not as an heir to the throne.¡¯
As soon as I go, I will announce it to everyone.
I didn¡¯te as royalty, I just came as a saint of poverty to help the sick and needy.
So you don¡¯t have to worry unnecessarily.
¡®I¡¯ve got my reputation so far, so I¡¯ll trust you enough.¡¯
There was a use for dog poop and a reputation as a saint of poverty!
¡®¡ ¡ Of course, with this concept, I would have to help poor patients again.¡¯
that was fine
The Penins Kingdom is a golden kingdom.
Such a light (?) loss would be enough to easily make up for and earn more money.
¡®I want to make money as a healer and get along well with Grand Duke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo.¡¯
Come to think of it, there was no need to make the two enemies.
No, we had to be friendly.
If you get closer to the two leaders of each faction, wouldn¡¯t you be able to meet more rich patients?
¡®I¡¯ll make Archduke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo my hukou as well.¡¯
Raymond was determined.
Of course it won¡¯t be easy.
All sorts of obstacles will stand in your way.
However, the waiting fruit was too sweet to give up.
This time, Billion Pena will be able to be rich.
And there were other reasons to go to Penins Kingdom besides money.
It was a message I heard a while ago.
[Your level has reached 300!]
[You have met the criteria for ¡®promotion¡¯!]
[Your job grade has changed from ¡®Introductory Fellow¡¯ to ¡®Long Fellow¡¯!]
[ Long Fellow]
In recognition of my career, I became a Long Fellow, a long-term clinical instructor! In other words, it is also called long-term fell ve!
[As a bonus, the skill proficiency of the ¡®Untired Monster¡¯ skill increases to C grade!]
It was a promotion window I hadn¡¯t seen in a while.
Unlike other times, it took a whopping 100 levels.
As usual, various academic ranks went up, and I received some bonuses, but there was something unusual.
[The ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯ pays attention to your promotion!]
[The Long Fellow period is a period in which you are tested to see if you have the ¡®qualifications¡¯ to be ¡®professor appointment¡¯!] [The ¡®
first¡¯ test for ¡®professor appointment¡¯ It begins!]
[umte the most impressive achievements as a doctor during the next level 50!]
[If your ¡®achievements¡¯ during the period do not pass the standard, your ¡®appointment¡¯ will fail!] I
received this mission !
Raymond nodded.
¡®but. Even on the modern Earth, how you do during your long fellowship period determines your appointment as a professor.¡¯
Long Fellows are Fellows who have been in their 3rd year or more.
Those who endured a far-flung ve life and stand in earnest at the professor appointment screening table.
During this period, it is possible to be appointed as a professor only when several outstanding achievements are left.
¡®By the way, what will happen if the appointment as a professor fails?¡¯
An answer came to mind.
[You will be ¡®expelled¡¯ from the Tower of Medicine forever! Opportunity will not be given again!]
¡®¡ ¡ !¡¯
Raymond made a surprised face.
It wasn¡¯t just a paycheck. It will bepletely over without a chance to try again.
¡®Isn¡¯t that too realistic?¡¯
Even on modern Earth, if an appointment fails, you will leave the ivory tower forever.
¡®no. Then my medical growth wille to an end.¡¯
Tower of Medicine Golden Road Among the third roads, the Tower of Medicine was the only way to develop one¡¯s skills as a doctor.
I had to seed.
¡®To do that, going to Penins Kingdom is essential.¡¯
His achievements as a doctor mean his achievements as a ¡®healer¡¯.
The Penins Kingdom had far more opportunities to build achievements than the Houston Kingdom and Katal Kingdom, which were already stable in many ways.
In other words, he had to go to the Penins Kingdom to earn money and build up achievements so that he could seed in being appointed as a professor.
¡®The only worry is that if you gain too much fame while umting achievements as a healer, that can also buy you a guard in its own way.¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
Even if you get fame, you can only get it as a healer.
A reputation that would beughable in the eyes of those in power who hold all the power of money.
As a healer, you won¡¯t be particrly wary unless you be a hero to save the country and gain a reputation enough to overturn the Penins Kingdom.
In the end, Raymond made up his mind.
¡®I¡¯m determined to be the best healer on the continent and enjoy the greatest wealth and glory. It¡¯s about trying to live one life.¡¯
As a ¡®Healer¡¯, I would ¡®conquer¡¯ the Penins Kingdom.
Chapter 309
Doctor yer Chapter 309
Raymond made one issue clear to Peian VII and Rashid.
¡°I have no intention of inheriting the throne of the Penins Kingdom. It seems that Prince Lawrence can inherit the throne as previously nned.¡±
Prince Lawrence.
He was the nephew of Peian VII, first in the line of session to the throne at present.
¡®Originally, this Prince Lawrence was going to inherit the throne. Of course, I don¡¯t know what will happen because of Grand Duke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo.¡¯
Peian VII put on a happy face.
¡°Yeah, well thought out. That¡¯s a smart idea.¡±
Peian VII looked like he didn¡¯t want his precious grandson to step into muddy water.
Rashid made a very disappointed face, and Raymond nced at him with mean eyes.
¡®Rashid, you are my enemy from now on. How dare you drag me into hellfire.¡¯
Payan VII took Raymond¡¯s hand.
¡°You are the Crown Prince of Houston. Do it for the people of Houston Kingdom as you do now.¡±
It was a voice full of concern.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°It is not a story that I will turn away from the Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
¡°I want to help the Penins Kingdom as a Healer, not from the royal family of Ristein.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Peian VII and Rashid were surprised.
Rashid asked.
¡°As a healer?¡±
¡°I know that there are many patients who need help in the Penins Kingdom. As a healer, I want to help them.¡±
¡°iced coffee¡ ¡ ! also!¡±
¡®Why is he like that again?¡¯
Raymond looked at Rashid with a displeased face.
It was a face that misunderstood something alone.
¡®¡ ¡ Does he seem to have a temper or something? Is it an illusion?¡¯
no, it wasn¡¯t an illusion.
Rashid was admiring this.
¡®also! I didn¡¯t abandon the Penins Kingdom. Because he is the light!¡¯
Rashid guessed why Raymond wasing as a healer.
¡®It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re trying to serve the people while avoiding the checks of Grand Duke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo! If youe as a member of the royal family, you will be restrained and it will be difficult for you to express your will.¡¯
It was a simr but wrong idea.
¡®As expected, my eyes weren¡¯t wrong! His light is finally in the Penins Kingdom!¡¯
Raymond nced at Rashid.
Anyway, he was an ugly guy.
¡®I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m not going to do anything except treat real patients? I¡¯m going to make Archduke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo into Hugu.¡¯
At that time, Peian VII said anxiously.
¡°But baby. Aren¡¯t there many patients in the Houston Kingdom as well?¡±
Of course it is.
Patients are everywhere.
however.
¡®There are not many rich patients in the Houston kingdom.¡¯
Raymond swallowed his tears.
The Houston kingdom market was too small to satisfy his greed.
Instead, he said:
¡°This is the country my mother loved.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°As a healer and his son, I want to help the suffering people of the Penins Kingdom.¡±
This wasn¡¯t aplete lie.
Because he wanted to help his mother¡¯s people from the beginning.
¡®I didn¡¯t know if my mother was a member of the Ristein royal family.¡¯
Instead, it would be nice to help the people of the Penins Kingdom.
¡®It is said that her mother, who was a crown princess, cared a lot for the people of the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
As a healer, my mother would be happy if I could do what my mother couldn¡¯t do even a little bit.
¡®Are you going to sweep money from Penins Kingdom anyway? Helping poor patients is enough.¡¯
Peian VII seemed to be speechless with emotion.
Raymond continued.
¡°And there is another patient who must be treated.¡±
¡°Who are you talking about?¡±
¡°This is Grandpa.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Peian VII¡¯s eyes widened.
Raymond thought bitterly.
¡®He¡¯s not feeling well because he¡¯s old.¡¯
A quick check revealed that Peian VII was suffering from several diseases.
Diabetes was especially serious.
He needed treatment.
¡®If I leave it as it is, my condition will quickly deteriorate.¡¯
And there was an important reason to treat Peian VII.
Raymond carefully took Fian VII¡¯s hand and took out a ck heart (?).
¡°I will heal your grandfather. So please invite me to be the royal courtier.¡±
royal court!
The first step is to debut as the best healer in the Penins Kingdom.
He would be able to sweep the wealthy patients of the Penins Kingdom from a far more advantageous height.
Tears welled up in Peian VII¡¯s eyes.
He looked up at the sky.
¡®Maria. are you watching You¡¯re gone, but you¡¯ve got such a great kid left.¡¯
Maria was the nickname of Raymond¡¯s mother, Lastel.
Peian VII looked at the face of Raymond, who was infinitely caring for the patient, and thought.
A face only for others.
He said he looked just like his daughter.
¡®¡ ¡ As long as this is the case, I will protect you. I won¡¯t let anyone touch you.¡¯
Feian VII clenched his fists inwardly.
I¡¯ve been living every day as if I was dead.
But for that child who resembles Maria.
Peian VII was determined to change.
Thus, Raymond¡¯s path to the Penins Kingdom was decided.
Continental historians expressed Raymond¡¯s determination on this day in this way.
That the light took pity on the most devastating paradise on the continent.
* * *
After that, it was time to leave the Catal Kingdom.
¡°Master¡ ¡ .¡±
Jude was in tears.
He looked sad as if he were parting with his parents.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°Do not worry. I wille often.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
¡°Yes, isn¡¯t Catal Kingdom like a second home to me?¡±
It was a lie and I had toe to make money.
¡®Since we have pioneered the market, when various products are developed, we shoulde and sweep the money. And sometimes hees and treats patients.¡¯
The 3rd Pennin Treatment Center was also opened, so I had toe every time.
It would be great if he treated the rich patients umted every time he came.
¡®When I¡¯m not there, other senior disciples take turns taking care of it. Thenter, when King Jude¡¯s skills mature, I¡¯ll let King Jude take over.¡¯
Given Jude¡¯s genius, it didn¡¯t seem like it would be long before that happened.
¡°Then see you again!¡±
Raymond and the others boarded the shutter phone and flew up.
Jude clenched his fists as he looked at Raymond¡¯s back.
¡®I will definitely be the strength of Master.¡¯
She never thought that this was the end of her journey with Raymond for her patients.
When they meet again, both as a king and as a disciple, he will grow greatly and be Raymond¡¯s strength.
* * *
After breaking up with Jude, he didn¡¯t go to Penins Kingdom right away.
He is the Crown Prince of Houston and Countess of Rafalde.
Since I had been away for a long time, I had to deal with the backlog.
¡®And now is not the right time for me to debut.¡¯
Raymond thought deeply.
What if we go to Penins Kingdom now?
Everyone will regard him as number one in the new line of session to the throne.
It was difficult.
¡®You need to get attention as a healer, not a royalty. I will be Healer Raymond, not Prince Raymond of Ristein.¡¯
So, he needed a stage to stand out as a healer.
There was an event just right.
¡®I¡¯m making my debut in line with the green huntingpetition.¡¯
Green Hunting Tournament!
It was a traditional event of the Penins Kingdom in which numerous nobles participated.
As the name suggests, it was a huntingpetition, but there was something unusual about it.
¡®It¡¯s apetition to hunt monsters that eat human flesh.¡¯
The purpose was not to wipe out the monsters. It was just a fun festival.
¡®Because monster hunting is much more stimting and interesting than normal hunting.¡¯
The Penins Kingdom, like the richest country, has an extremely developed entertainment culture.
In particr, the most popr game was diator gambling. After releasing monsters and humans to fight, they gambled.
Being ustomed to such stimting games, regr hunting is bound to be boring.
So, the nobles of Penins came up with a trick.
To make arge forest into a demonic hunting ground.
The result was satisfactory.
It became a much more stimting and interesting hunt.
¡®It¡¯s not the nobles themselves who bleed while fighting monsters anyway.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
The nobles cheered and watched, but it was the duty of the knights under theirmand to fight the monsters.
The nobles showed off their power over how many monsters their knights hunted.
It was truly a terrible amusement worthy of the Penins Kingdom.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not really my taste, but it¡¯s the perfect stage for me to debut as a healer.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
He intended to attend the huntingpetition as a healer.
¡®A lot of injured people came out during the green huntingpetition. I¡¯m going to make a splendid debut as a healer by treating them.¡¯
In particr, there were several advantages to debuting during this huntingpetition.
¡®I canpete with the Tower of Light and a true sword.¡¯
Raymond thought hard.
Tower of Light!
They were the biggest enemies that stood in the way of his super-rich. As the Tower of Healing had done so far, it was clear that all sorts of disturbances would be made.
So, during this huntingpetition, he had topete with them and show off the greatness of his medical skills.
¡®Also, I can make connections regardless of faction.¡¯
Since they are hunting wild monsters, there will be injured people regardless of faction.
So if you treat them as a healer, you will be able to build a strongwork.
Whether it was the grand dukes or the aristocrats, it was an opportunity to turn them into hukou.
And most importantly.
Raymond thought deeply.
¡®I¡¯ll use the fame I gained during this huntingpetition to carry out the ¡®Golden Demon Project¡¯.¡¯
Golden ear project!
It was literally a project to sweep money from the Penins Kingdom.
¡®Because it can¡¯t be as easy as you think to seed in medicine in the Penins Kingdom. I have to make a thorough n and move on.¡¯
Can you seed in the Penins Kingdom by diligently and sincerely treating patients?
no.
There had to be thorough marketing and a n for sess.
A rough n has already been drawn up.
Record huntingpetition.
Princess Sylvene.
Pean 7 years old.
Aristocratic faction.
and so on.
I will make the best use of various factors to make medicine stand tall above the Penins Kingdom.
That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to sweep the money like a golden ears.
¡®When these ns are over, I¡¯ll be one of the greatest super-rich on the continent!¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Just imagining it made my heart tremble.
Chapter 310
Doctor yer Chapter 310
It was the near future.
Of course, before that, he had to take care of things in Houston Kingdom.
Raymond first headed for the Lapalde region.
¡°Lord! Lord! I¡¯ve heard of your reputation! Heck this Mavinson¡ ¡ ! My heart trembles when I hear what the lord has done¡ ¡ !¡±
He was a hot-blooded old man whom he met after a long time.
¡°I¡¯m not the type to cry a lot, but when I saw my lord, I was moved and overwhelmed with tears again¡ ¡ ! big. ck!¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
¡®Howe you seem more correct.¡¯
It was Mavinson who seemed to age backwards.
Raymond, as Countess, looked over the work Mavinson had done for him.
Again, it was perfect.
¡®¡ ¡ Actually, I¡¯m a healer, so I don¡¯t know much about administration.¡¯
As always, there was one thing Raymond was good at.
Pamper apetent person.
There was nothing difficult.
¡°hmm. mavinson ball. But looking at the papers, there is a problem.¡±
¡°Your Highness? What is?¡±
Mavinson¡¯s eyes widened.
Originally, Mavinson was a timid sage! It looked like his heart was sinking.
Raymond made a big troubled face.
¡°I¡¯m worried because the wise man is so good. What would I do if such a great sage left for a better ce? ¡ .¡±
That¡¯s how Raymond casts the hook carrot stab.
Mavinson was, of course, mortally wounded (?).
¡°Lord Lord!¡±
Mavinson burst into tears again.
¡°No way! This Mavinson¡¯s life and soul belong to the Lord! I will serve my lord forever! what are you doing?! Go and not work like cattle!¡±
Mavinson became a hot-blooded sage and urged his disciples with a whip and devoted himself to work again.
Raymond looked at him with a satisfied face.
As long as Mavinson was there, it seemed that there would be no big worries in the Rafalde region.
¡®You must live a long, long time, sage!¡¯
Fortunately, Mavinson was very well and seemed to be healthy for a long time.
After handling the administrative work like that, he stopped at the Penin Treatment Center No. 2 to check on the students and treat the patients.
¡®Has everyone improved a lot?¡¯
Raymond made a surprised face.
All of the disciples were in a state of great growth than before.
Raymond soon realized why.
It was thanks to the remote lectures that have been conducted without falling out!
Thanks to the remote lecture, I was able to acquire medical knowledge even though Raymond was not around.
¡®The role of Sister Mary May was also great.¡¯
Now Penin Healing Center was operating a vertical pyramidal apprenticeship education system.
Raymond, who was busy, could not take care of all the students, so the senior students taught the intermediate students, and the intermediate students taught the new students.
At the pinnacle of that was Christine Hanson Linden and sister May Mary Lee.
They yed a key role in nurturing disciples.
¡®Among them, Hell Instructor Hanson ys the most important role, and May Mary also ys an important role.¡¯
For reference, the current disciples¡¯ level was like this.
Christine, who learns the fastest, is now at the first year resident level.
Hanson Linden was between a full-fledged intern and a first-year resident.
May Mary was following simrly.
The students below were all very different, but those who were full of passion and talent were approaching the level of high school medical students.
¡®Everyone is incredibly fast. They were full of passion and were originally healers who treated patients. That would have helped.¡¯
¡°You worked hard May Mary. Do you need anything?¡±
¡°yes. I need something.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ which?¡±
The sisters immediately nodded, making Raymond nervous.
The sisters had a face that was eager for something.
¡°This time, we want to follow Her Highness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
Sister May Mary¡¯s face was full of determination.
It was a look that thirsted for learning.
¡®but. Even if you are taught remotely, it¡¯s probably not as good as watching and learning from the side.¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
¡®What can I do? It¡¯s also important to improve the skills of the sisters.¡¯
As mentioned earlier, Sister May Mary yed a key role in nurturing disciples at Penin Healing Center.
So it was very important to develop their skills.
¡®The problem is that there is no way to fill the gap between the two in the second store. Although there is a Kurun.¡¯
Kurun was a disciple from the chief healer of the Lan people.
As a person who abandoned the best honor, he showed tremendous passion and showed the most remarkable growth among theters.
¡®But there are still limits. I won¡¯t be able to handle it when a difficult patientes.¡¯
Raymond felt that something radical was needed.
This kind of thing will happen again in the future.
After thinking for a while, I came up with a solution.
¡®It¡¯s to create a long-distance patient transport system.¡¯
Patients who can¡¯t afford it in the Lafalde province go to the capital of the kingdom of Houston.
I¡¯m going to make a transfer system that sends patients who can¡¯t handle it in the capital of the kingdom of Houston to where Raymond is!
It was a system simr to the power system of advanced hospitals in modern districts.
¡°But is it physically possible?¡±
Christine asked.
Even from the Rafalde region to the capital of the Houston kingdom, it took several days by carriage.
Moreover, Raymond¡¯s stage of activity goes beyond the kingdom of Houston.
It was physically impossible to transport the patient.
But Raymond smiled.
¡°it¡¯s possible. Now it¡¯s time for us¡ ¡ No, because I have a lot of friends who will y the role of ¡®Doctor Heli¡¯.¡±
Raymond headed for the Kale Mountains.
When he arrived, an amazing thing happened.
[Creep!]
[Creep!]
Five griffons flew in!
¡°Lord!¡±
Elmude jumped out in surprise, but Raymond shook his head.
¡°My dear shh¡ ¡ They are friends.¡±
These were the griffons you stole from the cowardly princes of the Kingdom of Gears the other day!
¡°How has everyone been?¡±
The griffons let out cheers of joy.
[ra!]
[Kreurreu!]
[They said they had a good time eating beef! You are truly an angel, a good human being!]
¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m d too¡ ¡ for a moment.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ Have you ever eaten beef?¡¯
Raymond felt a chill run down his spine.
¡®¡ ¡ Didn¡¯t I ever ask for beef?¡¯
He just unleashed griffons in the Kale Mountains.
But what kind of beef?
Then Rao spoke from the side.
By the way, Rao was in charge of the construction of the canal that connects the Rafal region and the Drowton Kingdom, and rushed to the news of Raymond¡¯s visit.
¡°I gave instructions, Your Highness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ La Lao?¡±
¡°They are the spirit beasts who will create the legend of Your Highness together. I don¡¯t know what kind of feat I¡¯m going to take on, so I gave you beef and made it in the best condition.¡±
Raymond opened and closed his mouth.
¡®Oh no! I was thinking of feeding them fodder!¡¯
The amount of beef that Shutpon is eating right now is huge, but five more?
¡®You gave me beef that I couldn¡¯t eat to my heart¡¯s content. How much does food cost?!¡¯
Rao tilted his head at Raymond¡¯s appearance.
¡®I thought you¡¯dpliment me? What have I done wrong?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face now seemed to regret the beef he gave to the griffons.
Of course it would be an illusion.
¡®Lao, wake up! you again! Do you dare to doubt your older brother who is praised as a saint?! My brother is the one who will open the left pocket to the thief who stole the right pocket! I¡¯m not the kind of person who regrets anything!¡¯
Rao said, thinking that it was just that the devil dwelled in his heart again.
¡°All griffons love beef. Your physical condition will improve so much that you will be able to carry out any mission.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond said to the griffons with a bewildered face.
¡°That over there? Other than beef, it¡¯s good to have a good thing¡ ¡ .¡±
[r (beef is good! Good human)!]
[Kleur (beef is the best! You are a good human being)!]
[Kaya Kaak (beef again today! Beef! It was nice to follow you)!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Already addicted to beef.
It was now clear that those griffons would not be able to live without beef.
¡®damn. Now that it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll pull it out several times over.¡¯
Raymond swallowed his tears and said.
¡°I have a job for you. Can you listen to me?¡±
The griffons spewed tremendous spection.
[Kleurreu (say anything)!]
[Kirarara (We can do anything for you who gave us beef)!] [Kurara (
Who are you? Just say it! I¡¯ll destroy everything)!]
Indeed, the power of beef is great. did.
For Raymond¡¯s sake, he was determined to destroy all iron empires and holy kingdoms.
Of course, that wasn¡¯t what Raymond wanted.
¡°Shut for the patient¡ ¡ No, be my feet.¡±
A foot for the patient!
Raymond intended to establish a patient transport system through these griffons.
In other words, he intends to use Gryphon like a ¡®doctor helicopter¡¯ on the modern Earth.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s a necessary role for patients, but I didn¡¯t expect beef to cost so much.¡¯
Raymond swallowed his tears and made another final push.
¡°and¡ ¡ From now on, food that tastes better than beef¡ ¡ .¡±
[ra (Brothers. For the good people)!]
[Kirara (For the beef)!]
[Kuaa (Long live the good people! Long live the beef)!]
I didn¡¯t even listen.
Raymond was determined to earn a lot of money in the Penins Kingdom, even for the price of Griffon¡¯s beef.
* * *
Raymond gave the griffons names.
The griffon that will act as Dr. Heli in the Lafalde region is Latfon.
The Griffon who will y the role of Dr. Heli in the Huston kingdom is Hutpon.
I ced one in the Katal Kingdom and named it Cartpon.
The other two were ced for the disciples¡¯ rotation.
¡®From now on, I¡¯ll have to rotate the senior students so that they can stay by my side in turns.¡¯
It is not about making certain people stay by your side for a long time, but rather making them stay by turns.
It was a choice for the chosen teachings of the disciples.
It was possible enough using the Griffins.
The two Gryphons used to transport the students were named Wantpon Tutpon.
¡®¡ ¡ Did I name it too roughly?¡¯
Fortunately, the Griffins were very satisfied.
[ra (elegant name)!]
[From now on, we are the Tfpon n!]
[For beef and good people!]
Not stopping there, Raymond has the griffons practice flying as stable as possible to transport patients. made it
It¡¯s a big deal when patients fall from the sky.
¡®I¡¯ll have to make a safety fixture too. As a safety officer, let the knights of the Rescue Knights ride with you.¡¯
I didn¡¯t know it, but a lot of prospective knights applied for the relief knights.
They were talented people who came from all over the world, moved by Raymond¡¯s beliefs.
There are over 100 knight-level elites!
Mavinson had big ambitions and, of course, recruited all of them from faraway ces, and thanks to that, a huge sry came out.
¡®¡ ¡ shit. I went out for a while, and I had so many things to do with money.¡¯
I was astonished when I checked the debt umted after a long time.
The amount was staggering.
¡®¡ ¡ lie.¡¯
Chapter 311
Doctor yer Chapter 311
Over 5 million pennies.
¡®¡ ¡ Five million pennies?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes hardened.
¡®Why? Why this amount?¡¯
I must have miscalcted something!
I checked again with that mindset, but the 5 million pennies were right.
¡®Nonsense! Didn¡¯t you decide to cover the canal construction cost with the national treasury? But why are you like this?!¡¯
Originally, Raymond¡¯s debt was just over 1.5 million pence.
In addition, the canal construction cost and dam construction cost were a total of 4 million pena, and more than half of the construction cost was covered by the national treasury.
So, originally, it should have been about 2.5 million pence, but for some reason, the debt exceeded 5 million pence.
The reason was simple.
¡®I¡¯ve made so many investments from some damn guy.¡¯
After checking the details of his debt, Raymond swallowed his tears.
< Expansion of treatment centers. >
< Recruitment of new healers on arge scale. >
< Establishment of full-fledged relief knights. >
There were investments rted to the expansion of such treatment centers
. < Establishment of a system for mass production of vines. > Improvement of
roads in the Lafalde region
.
There were also these necessary investments.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s an investment that will return several times the profitter when the vine business goes well and the Lafalde region recovers.¡¯
Raymond was in tears as he saw his growing debt again.
Even this letter arrived.
[Can I see you alone?
Rose cheering for VVVIP customer Prince with love???]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond swallowed.
The world¡¯s most feared nightmare, scarier than the devil, the creditor requested an interview.
* * *
After finishing the work in the Rafal region, he headed to the capital of Houston Kingdom.
I didn¡¯t go straight into the capital.
I had to meet the debtor first.
The meeting ce was a vi near the capital.
Raymond got off the phone with a nervous heart.
¡®Because I¡¯m Super Eul. What if I said I would repay the debt?¡¯
Healer loans ounted for 80% of his 4 million pena debt.
That¡¯s what happened because I kept borrowing because the conditions were so good.
¡®no! I¡¯m going broke!¡¯
I could see the figure of Lady Rose in the distance.
Lovely pink look.
It was as if a demon of fear had descended.
Next to him was a butler with a cold impression that he had seen before.
¡°Meet the Crown Prince Rose Raymond.¡±
Rose smiled lightly and raised an example.
Despite his polite appearance, Raymond¡¯s flesh trembled.
¡®¡ ¡ I guess I should say hello. Shouldn¡¯t I be on my knees?¡¯
Rose sped her hands lovingly with her odd eyes shining brightly.
The way he spoke was also lovely.
¡°To see my dear VVVIP customer Prince again like this. It¡¯s good that this rose is alive. It feels like the longing for the past has beenpensated.¡±
Raymond had goose bumps running down his back.
I replied with an awkward smile.
¡°¡ ¡ I am also pleased to meet you.¡±
¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡¯
Raymond looked at the lovely girl in Odd Eye.
A girl whose identity is unknown, but possesses immense wealth that cannot be guessed.
There¡¯s no way I asked for an empty meeting.
¡°Would you like toe inside for a moment?¡±
¡®¡ ¡ You¡¯re not trying to sell organs, are you?¡¯
As I entered, I saw an amazing sight.
There were colorful cakes and desserts!
¡°It is Rose¡¯s wish to have a happy tea time with the prince! So it¡¯s embarrassing, but I tried my best to prepare.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Did you prepare it yourself?¡±
¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have anything else to do except cheer up the prince anyway¡ ¡ .¡±
virtue.
It was Rose who used strange words she had never heard of.
¡®¡ ¡ Is it a word on the Ley Pentaina continent?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
Come to think of it, Rose¡¯s ent was also rather peculiar.
It was a slick Confederatenguage, but it was certainly not the ent of the southwestern part of the continent, where the kingdom of Houston is located.
¡®Where are you from?¡¯
I had questions, but they didn¡¯t seem to answer.
¡®¡ ¡ You made it yourself anyway? No way¡ ¡ .¡¯
However, after taking a bite of the cake, Raymond frowned.
It seemed right to make it myself.
It was really tasteless.
¡®It¡¯s not so delicious.¡¯
But Raymond forced a smile.
The debt collector¡¯s eyes were shining brightly.
¡°How about this?¡±
I thought about it and replied.
Because the power of debt is great.
¡°¡ ¡ Delicious.¡±
¡°ah! I am so happy with this rose! Eat a lot here!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I¡¯m fine¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to refuse. All made for the prince!¡±
¡®¡ ¡ Are you deliberately torturing me for being in debt?¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
I also realized that there is no free debt in the world.
I made a promise while forcing myself to eat the cake.
¡®Damn it, I¡¯ll definitely go to Penins Kingdom and make a lot of money to pay off the debt!¡¯
At that time, I will confidently say that this kind of cake is not delicious.
After barely eating, before another round of torture, Raymond quickly bit off.
¡°Did you ask to see me for some reason?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ proposal of marriage?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Oh, I couldn¡¯t say it. Unknowingly, my true feelings¡ ¡ .¡±
Rose cleared her throat and hardened her face.
¡°Please reconsider going to Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Rose said with a serious face.
¡°That ce is Tenmajeon. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was displeased.
But Rose has a wonderful story to tell.
¡°If you don¡¯t go to Penins Kingdom, I will repay all your debts to Healer Loan.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
Debt Repayment!
It means to get rid of a debt of more than 3 million pence.
¡°Why are you suggesting that?¡±
¡°Because I love the prince?¡±
¡°The joke is¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Rose¡¯s Odd Eye was yo-yo-yo.
It was a kind of creepy, unintelligible gaze.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not like a joke if you say it with that expression.¡¯
Raymond gulped and shook his head.
¡°sorry. That word cannot be followed.¡±
3 million pena is a lot, butpared to the money he would make in the Penins Kingdom, it was just a pittance.
And Raymond knew himself well.
¡®Even if you pay off the debt now, if there is no moneying in, the debt will pile up again. There is only one way out of this debt cycle. I have to go and make a lot of money.¡¯
Raymond wanted to be a billion-dor rich man who could spend as much as he wanted without showing off.
Except for the little rich man whose back is bent because he spent so little.
To do so, going to the Penins Kingdom was essential.
Fortunately, Rose bowed her head without saying more.
¡°okay. Sorry for the off topic. I spoke out of concern for the prince, so please forgive my rudeness.¡±
There was nothing I could do but forgive.
because she was super
And before parting, Rose said.
¡°By the way, can I hear your reason for going to Penins Kingdom?¡±
Raymond pondered for a moment before replying.
¡°To get what I want.¡±
What to wish for.
It was only money.
Rose asked with an admiring face, oblivious to the meaning.
¡°okay. Then, do you have any countermeasures against Grand Duke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
They were the two giants of the Penins Kingdom.
¡°They won¡¯t just sit back and watch your Highness¡¯ movements. What measures do you have?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Rose put her hands together and said.
¡°I am asking because I am worried and out of love for the prince. Could you tell me if you have any ideas?¡±
Hurry up and tell me what to do so that there is no problem with debt repayment.
Raymond sounded like this.
¡®Though I¡¯m thinking about it.¡¯
He would only work as a healer, so he had no intention of confronting them politically.
But that¡¯s too naive.
I had to think about how to deal with them.
Of course, measures are already in ce.
¡°All of them are my namesake¡ ¡ No, I will make you my own person.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rose¡¯s eyes widened.
Of course, this is an approximate story. The real heartache was this.
¡®I should make both of them into hukou and suck their spines.¡¯
Raymond thought.
¡®Of course it won¡¯t be easy. Is it possible. Both factions will want me.¡¯
Raymond noticed that the current Penins Kingdom¡¯s forces were divided into the grand dukes and the aristocrats.
It was clear that both factions would lend a hand to him.
Raymond nned to suck the back of the two factions in a tug-of-war.
¡®I¡¯m a healer anyway. I¡¯m not going to be a king. There is no need to antagonize the two factions.¡¯
The only goal was money, so the two factions were not enemies, but his potential vassals.
As a healer, Raymond nned to suck the spines of the two factions.
¡®I¡¯ll make those two giants my biggest hogu.¡¯
Rose made a surprised face and said.
¡°¡ ¡ You have a great ambition. But what if things don¡¯t go your way?¡±
The question was, what would you do if you failed to make a hogu?
Of course, there were things I was thinking about in that situation.
¡°At that time, we will have to rule out the two.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rose¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®Well, there are many ways to make money even if you don¡¯t break the back of the two. I¡¯ve already nned everything.¡¯
Yes, Raymond had bigger ns.
It was the ¡®Golden Ear Project¡¯ I thought of a while ago.
Starting from the green huntingpetition, we will use various elements in the Penins Kingdom, such as Princess Sylvene, to sweep money through medicine.
¡®I¡¯m done with the detailed nning. Perfect.¡¯
Raymond thought deeply.
Yes, it was the perfect n.
He will be able to achieve what he wants and be one of the richest people on the continent.
Rose, meanwhile, was silent for a long time before speaking.
¡°¡ ¡ okay. That¡¯s great.¡±
That¡¯s how the meeting with the debtor ended.
Dig!
Raymond hit the phone and disappeared, and Rose looked behind him.
¡°That¡¯s really great.¡±
Butler Carls said.
Rose also nodded and spoke in an admiring voice.
¡°To think that he would subjugate Archduke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo and kneel beneath him.¡±
Submit!
told an absurd story.
Raymond was just saying that he would make the biggest hukou and eat his back, but she understood itpletely differently.
Moreover, Rose¡¯s misunderstanding did not end there.
¡°¡ ¡ To rule it out.¡±
¡°If they don¡¯t finally sumb, that means we¡¯ll get rid of them.¡±
¡°Yes, I am thinking that if someone gets in the way of the noble purpose of serving the people, I will fight back and get rid of either Grand Duke Gideon or Marquis Rodrigo.¡±
Rose shook her head at Raymond¡¯s enormous ambition (?).
Chapter 312
Doctor yer Chapter 312
¡°How about watching it again?¡±
In fact, the reason Rose saw Raymond this time was not to stop going to the Penins.
The purpose was to examine Raymond again with the demonic eye.
Rose said right away.
¡°Your ambition is bigger than before.¡±
¡°More?¡±
¡°okay.¡±
Rose took out a lollipop and asked.
¡®Even when I saw him before, he had ambition.¡¯
Exactly what kind of ambition it was, I couldn¡¯t tell even with mystic eyes, but I guessed something.
Of course, it will be an ambition for the patients and the people.
¡®However, my ambition has grown iparably more than before. more. How much do you think of patients and people?¡¯
Confirmed with mystic eyes, there was an intense ambition that was iparable to the previous one.
In fact, it was just an increase in money greed, but Rose thought this.
¡®How could you have this kind of ambition for the sake of others? That¡¯s absurd. It¡¯s ecstatic.¡¯
Roseughed.
Moreover, he dered that he would fight against the two giants for the sake of the sick and the people.
How big is the heart for patients and people?
It was absurd and ecstatic.
Just watching it makes my body tingle.
But Carls said in a skeptical voice.
¡°The author is likely to be defeated even if he goes to Penins Kingdom right away.¡±
¡°I know. Most likely. I was told to get down on my knees It won¡¯t be easy.¡±
Rose didn¡¯t deny it.
Of course, I know Raymond is great.
However, Penins Kingdom is apletely different ce from where Raymond has been active so far.
One of the central powers of the continent.
It was highly likely to break.
but.
¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. I support the prince with love. If the prince fails and returns, you can propose to him.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Don¡¯t joke.¡±
¡°Are you serious? How do you get more and more into it the more you fantasize? You must be so lovable.¡±
Rose decided to send a message of support to Raymond by biting into a candy.
[VVVIP customers, don¡¯t overdo it. Because the prince has Healer Ron¡¯s Rose.
Rose, who supports the prince with love?????]
* * *
After that, Raymond spent time in Houston, the capital of the kingdom.
I didn¡¯t even send a message to the Penins Kingdom on purpose.
I waited until interest in me as royalty faded.
I will debut as a healer just in time for everyone¡¯s interest to wane.
Then, I spent time treating patients in the capital, and there were several happenings.
once the people.
¡°Prince, you must not abandon us!¡±
¡°Please stay with us!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t live without the prince now!¡±
Everyone is worried that Raymond will leave Houston Kingdom and go somewhere else!
It wasn¡¯t just the people.
Countless nobles, including Chancellor Galman, were also terrified.
¡°Did you hear the rumor?¡±
¡°To say that His Highness the Crown Prince was the enemy of the Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡°When His Highness the Crown Prince bes number one in the line of session to the throne of the Penins Kingdom, what then?¡±
All the nobles were worried that Raymond would abandon Houston Kingdom and go to Penins Kingdom.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal.¡±
¡°Our Houston kingdom desperately needs His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±
¡°But you can¡¯t dry it, can you?¡±
That¡¯s right.
Everything depends on Raymond¡¯s will.
All of them, including Galman, could not speak directly, but looked at Raymond, hoping that he would be by their side.
At the reaction of the nobles, Raymond made a strange face.
¡®really¡ ¡ It seems like yesterday when I was ignored by everyone.¡¯
It was something to live for a long time.
Also, what struck me the most was this person¡¯s reaction.
Kinge!
¡°¡ ¡ I heard the story.¡±
King Auden became a ck face. He had a big shocked face.
¡®Is Arima the Crown Princess of the Penins Kingdom?¡¯
Arima. It means Raymond¡¯s birth mother.
Of course, King Auden was aware that she was not an ordinary person.
However, being the crown princess of the Penins Kingdom was something she could never have imagined.
And then something even more shocking happened.
¡°I saw your grandfather.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ okay.¡±
That Raymond is the first prince in the line of session to the throne of the Penins Kingdom.
It was possible to leave for the Penins Kingdom.
King Auden seemed nervous that Raymond would really leave for the Penins Kingdom, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.
Because I didn¡¯t even have the right to dry it.
¡®That¡¯s how I usually treat you well.¡¯
Raymondughed.
Of course, he had no intention of leaving for the Penins Kingdom at all.
Because he was going on a business trip to earn money.
However, Oden was worried andined for some reason, so he said this.
¡°My grandfather looked very lonely.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Auden¡¯s eyes trembled.
¡°I am worried about what to do next. As a grandson, shouldn¡¯t I be by the side of the person who has been lonely all his life?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Hearing that he was contemting going to his grandfather¡¯s side as a family, Oden repeatedly opened and closed his mouth.
There were many things I wanted to say, but I couldn¡¯t get a word out.
He¡¯s an unqualified, ugly father.
Because I had no right to say anything about this.
¡®If you had treated me like family, you wouldn¡¯t have said this.¡¯
Raymond felt savory.
Anyway, I didn¡¯t really intend to go, so the moment I was about to shake my head, Oden told me an unexpected story.
¡°¡ ¡ sorry.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡°Even if you leave Houston Kingdom, I have nothing to say to you. Just keep one thing in mind.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What is?¡±
¡°No matter what choice you make, I and the Houston Kingdom will forever be grateful to you and stand by your side.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Please be careful when you go to Penins Kingdom.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
To hear such a story from Oden.
it was awkward
¡°¡ ¡ All right.¡±
When I lowered my head and went outside, Sophia was waiting for me.
¡°Sophia?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Sophia had a somewhat angry face.
The original ice-like expression was even colder.
¡®¡ ¡ what. I came back after suffering a lot because of you.¡¯
Raymond was also slightly upset.
How much did he suffer for such a face?!
However, Sophia made an unexpected statement.
¡°Quit it.¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°Stop taking risks because of me!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
It was the first time Sophia had raised her voice like this.
Sophia bit her lips white to control her emotions.
¡°¡ ¡ I heard it all. What you experienced in the Catal Kingdom. How can you do such dangerous things¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°under. How did I feel when I heard the news? If my brother died or went wrong. I am¡ ¡ .¡±
Sophia¡¯s lips trembled.
Meanwhile, Raymond is taken aback by her violent reaction.
¡®¡ ¡ why is he like that? not as usual. Did I eat something wrong?¡¯
I soon realized why.
Sophia believes that Raymond took the risk only for her sake.
¡®¡ ¡ Actually, I had a dark mind to treat you and leave everything behind.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
Sophia also clenched her fists and said, probably thinking that she was oversensitive.
¡°¡ ¡ Of course, don¡¯t be mistaken. He is just worried that it will be a big deal if his brother, the best benefactor and crown prince of the Houston kingdom, goes wrong. Another meaning¡ ¡ .¡±
It was a Sophia-like remark that always came out.
Raymond asked yfully.
¡°¡ ¡ So you don¡¯t like me?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes that¡¯s right.¡±
Sophia nodded firmly.
¡®¡ ¡ hmm. cute.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡°I don¡¯t hate it, of course¡ ¡ No, this is not important.¡±
After stuttering, Sophia suddenly blushed and became excited.
She was in a state where her original body emotions were intensified, so she was unable to show a haughty face unlike usual.
¡°Anyway, don¡¯t do that stupid thing again.¡±
Sophia continued with a hard tone.
¡°If you are going to Penins Kingdom because of me, stop.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not because of you, it¡¯s to make money?¡¯
Of course, treating Sophia was one of the purposes of this trip to Penins.
He had to go to Princess Sylvene to get something to rece the dragon heart.
But that¡¯s one of several purposes. This time, making money was the main focus.
¡®I¡¯ll earn as much gold as I bought, so wait. Let¡¯s have some extravagance, too.¡¯
I¡¯m going to rece all the artwork that¡¯s been held in debt and decorate it really splendidly.
I said it with that heart.
¡°Sophia you, as well as a big c¡ ¡ No, I¡¯m going to put my great intentions into practice.¡±
Sophia nodded.
¡°all right. Instead, I have a favor.¡±
¡°Be careful?¡±
¡°yes that¡¯s right. Of course this¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You¡¯re not worried because you like it?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Sophia¡¯s face turned red.
It was a faint change, but it was clearly visible as the original white face.
Raymond chuckled.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s a bit like a younger brother.¡¯
Raymond suddenly thought:
Either Oden or Sophia.
The sediment hasn¡¯t been resolved, but it might get better with time.
So Raymond headed to the Penins Kingdom.
The destination is Lanfield Forest.
It was the ce where an eventter referred to as the ¡®Blood Road Hunting Tournament¡¯ would take ce.
* * *
Lanfield Forest.
The dense forest that seemed to pierce the skyy in darkness.
A ghastly aura emanated from the depths of the forest. It was the energy emitted by the monsters living inside.
But on the outskirts of the forest, apletely different atmosphere unfolded.
A lot of people were gathering andughing and chatting.
All kinds of precious food, wine, and precious jewelry.
The outdoor space was decorated like a fancy banquet hall.
In fact, the band and dancers, who could only be found at a banquet hall, were presenting exciting music and dancing, and nobledies were also huddled together and having pleasant conversations.
It had to be.
Record huntingpetition.
Because the greatest amusement of the Penins nobility was about to begin.
¡°Finally, thepetition begins.¡±
¡°I am looking forward to seeing who will perform the best in thispetition. You must be Archduke Gideon, right?¡±
The green huntingpetition was apetition to hunt monsters.
Normally, the knights under hismand hunt monsters, but Grand Duke Gideon was the top priority as a sword master.
¡°by the way¡ ¡ Did you hear the rumors?¡±
¡°What rumors are you talking about?¡±
¡°Houston¡¯s Crown Prince Raymond.¡±
The nobles reacted sensitively to those words.
A new enemy of the current king, Peian VII, has appeared!
Moreover, he was not an ordinary person.
¡°Could it be that Her Highness the former Crown Princess Lastel had a son. He is also the Crown Prince of Houston Kingdom.¡±
¡°Are you called a saint?¡±
People whispered.
But it wasn¡¯t serious.
It had to be.
someoneughed
¡°What if you are number one in the line of session to the throne? Anyway, the next throne will be decided by Archduke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo.¡±
The real power of the Penins Kingdom had already passed to both of them.
Even if the king¡¯s new enemy appeared, it did not mean much.
Some aristocrats also disparaged Raymond¡¯s reputation.
¡°Isn¡¯t the reputation of a saint built in small kingdoms anyway? It must have been acquired by luck in small kingdoms.¡±
little kingdoms.
It was a word that showed the arrogant gaze of the Penins nobility.
Chapter 313
Doctor yer Chapter 313
Actually, the great powers of the continent did not regard the kingdoms below them as their own.
¡°you¡¯re right. Look at the face not even being reflected until now. You must know the subject.¡±
¡°It is very fortunate. I would have been tired if I hadn¡¯t grasped the subject and insisted on inheriting the throne.¡±
But, someone said something unexpected.
¡°They said they were attending this huntingpetition.¡±
¡°Is that true?¡±
¡°It¡¯s on your attendance list.¡±
¡°Hoo?¡±
Everyone had interesting faces.
You will finally meet the rumored protagonist for the first time!
¡°I wonder what it will look like.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Rumors are great.¡±
¡°Lights of Houston. Prince of Light. The benefactor of the Katal kingdom, the saint of poverty¡ ¡ The nickname is also very catchy. Looking at the greatness of his nickname, he is one step higher than the saint of brilliance.¡±
The nobles chuckled.
¡°You can see it. He might actually be a person worthy of the nickname.¡±
¡°But there is something a little odd about it. They say you are attending as a healer.¡±
¡°Are you a healer?¡±
¡°You are on the list of attending healers.¡±
The nobles made surprised faces.
¡°Come to think of it, I was originally called a healer. The saint of poverty is also a reputation earned as a healer.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a problem for the royal family to act as healers.
Saint Estelle, who was one of the most respected royalty in the Penins Kingdom, also made a name for herself as a healer.
In particr, the healers of the Penins Kingdom enjoyed great authority thanks to the prestige of the Tower of Light.
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s unique. So, is he also a Saint-ss healer?¡±
¡°No, they said it was U-ss.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°It is said that he was qualified with a unique secret technique rather than a heel. That¡¯s why it was rated U, which means Undetermined.¡±
Then a person joined the conversation.
¡°It does not mean that it cannot be decided, it means that it is not worth deciding (Unvalue).¡±
¡°Lord Saint Rosso!¡±
The aristocrats smiled and weed the person who joined the conversation.
Rosso.
As a first-ss Saint, he was a responsible healer who was dispatched from the Tower of Light during this hunting tournament.
¡°How are you, Sir Rosso?¡±
¡°I was so sorry about that party.¡±
The nobledies approached Rosso.
Rosso smiled.
He was a popr healer, quite handsome, and a mboyant socialite.
A popr socialite healer in Penins Kingdom!
His poprity in the social world is just below Blesser Mars, who is considered the next tower of healing.
¡°Because it¡¯s U-rank, heels aren¡¯t even worth seeing.¡±
Rosso heard about Raymond¡¯s miracle in Catal Kingdom, but ignored it. I was toozy to take it seriously.
¡®It might be Blesser. Not even worth mentioning.¡¯
¡°Instead, they say that they treat patients with the misceneous art of medicine. Be careful, too.¡±
He said in a terrifying tone in a yful tone.
¡°Because if you do it wrong, I might cut you in the stomach with a knife.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°What do you mean?!¡±
The nobles were astonished.
¡°It¡¯s real. They say surgery is a cure. It is a very scary and terrible thing to cut through the stomach with a knife.¡±
Rosso trembled exaggeratedly.
The nobles murmured.
¡°The Houston Kingdom or the Catal Kingdom are out of their minds. To allow such treatment.¡±
¡°These are inferior nations.¡±
¡°Even savages would not use such a remedy.¡±
Rosso confidently stepped forward.
¡°Do not worry. We have the Tower of Light in the Penins Kingdom, so we won¡¯t be quick tomit such atrocities.¡±
That¡¯s how the aristocrats kicked their cubs against Raymond.
It wasn¡¯t just the nobles.
The high-nosed knights of the Penins Kingdom were also showing strong curiosity towards Raymond.
It was because of rumors of heaven and earth.
However, few seriously believed the rumors.
¡°What a heavenly dy. I wonder if it really is.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve heard rumors that he¡¯s a congenital wizard.¡±
¡°There is a story about being the best healer. It seems likely that these are exaggerated rumors.¡±
Their reaction was natural.
It was too absurd to believe!
¡°I would like to see the sword once.¡±
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for his noble status, he would have applied for a duel. Too bad.¡±
¡°All right. Since you said you were attending as a healer, the rumors of heavenly dy would be false. Let¡¯s not worry about it.¡±
Thus, the knights tentatively concluded that Raymond¡¯s rumors were nonsense.
It was the same on the wizard side.
Ilhyun Gyeok Arch Mage Yunais, who attended as a representative,ughed.
¡®Whoops. indeed? A born wizard? Raina: It used to be a big fuss. You have to be able to believe it.¡¯
By the way, Eunice didn¡¯t get along very well with Rina.
He grinned as he trimmed his fingernails gracefully.
¡®Honestly, a congenital wizard. That¡¯s ridiculous.¡¯
So nobles, healers, knights and wizards.
Everyone was cubing against Raymond.
The rumors were so outrageous that many assumed Raymond¡¯s fame was exaggerated, but not all.
Some eagerly waited for Raymond¡¯s reputation to be true.
¡®I can¡¯t believe that Crown Princess Lastel¡¯s lineage ising.¡¯
¡®please. As rumored, I hope you look great.¡¯
These are the people who honor former Crown Princess Lastel!
In particr, they desperately hoped because theymented the current situation of the Penins Kingdom.
May Raymond be the former crown princess¡¯s brilliance.
While everyone in the banquet hall was talking about Raymond, there were people who said unexpected things.
Archduke Gideon.
He was the supreme authority of the Penins Kingdom!
A surprising figure approached Archduke Gideon, who was silently polishing his sword.
¡°Oh dear. It is a sword as beautiful as the reputation of the Grand Duke.¡±
A flirtatious middle-aged man.
It was Marquis Rodrigo, the second-inmand of the Penins Kingdom!
Archduke Gideon nced up.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here because of my new nephew.¡±
¡°nephew?¡±
¡°I mean Prince Raymond. I want to do my job properly from now on.¡±
nephew.
Marquis Rodrigo emphasized the word.
It meant that he would bring Raymond to his side.
Of course, the words were uncle¡¯s, but to be precise, it was his intention to use Raymond.
¡°So please don¡¯t pay any attention to my dear nephew.¡±
Grand Duke Gideon raised his emerald eyes coolly.
¡°Uncle. It¡¯s funny. I don¡¯t think you were very close to your sister.¡±
His sister was former Crown Princess Lastel.
In fact, Marquis Rodrigo was banished from the pce by former Crown Princess Lastel at the end of a life of dissipation.
¡°Cook cook. Misunderstanding. How much I loved my sister. I n to cover my nephew with love as well.¡±
¡°What a hasty thought. I haven¡¯t even confirmed who he is yet.¡±
Archduke Gideonughed.
Marquis Rodrigo nodded as if he was right.
¡°If something doesn¡¯t live up to expectations, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Even a precious nephew cannot love unconditionally.¡±
It is said that if it is not worth using, it is enough to use it.
Archduke Gideon nodded quietly.
Archduke Gideon had the same idea.
¡®Contrary to rumors, if it¡¯s someone who isn¡¯t worth using, there¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡¯
Archduke Gideon thought so.
It was then.
A sudden cry was heard.
¡°There! A monster!¡±
¡°It¡¯s an elder griffon!¡±
Everyone was surprised.
This is a safe zone, but monsters will appear!
Also, an elder griffon?
It also turned out to be three.
¡°What are the knights doing?! Repel them immediately!¡±
¡°Four people are riding!¡±
¡°what?¡±
Everyone was startled.
It was real.
There were people on the griffon.
In particr, the person in the center was overflowing with dignity and charisma.
At first nce, he seemed like a great man.
¡®The Air Division of the Kingdom of Gears?¡¯
At that moment, people thought so, but no.
¡°It is the coat of arms of Houston Kingdom!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
People were amazed.
So who is the person up there?
Then the sunlight broke through and shattered the blonde hair of the young man sitting on the griffon.
There were many teeth above the griffon, but only the young man with his eyes closed caught his eye.
It was beautiful and elegant.
Soon after, the griffons slowlynded on the ground.
Could it be because of the graceful appearance of the blond young man sitting in the center?
It was a majestic figure, like a scene from a bard¡¯s story.
And the young man who had his eyes closed slowly rose from his seat.
The clear emerald eyes scanned people and exuded intense charisma.
¡°Raymond de Pennyn Houston, Crown Prince of Houston. I have been invited to visit your country by the King of your country, His Highness Peian VII.¡±
The moment that calm yet powerful voice spreads through the hall.
People realized their delusions.
He was not one to be ignored.
than any I¡¯ve ever seen.
Intense dignity and charisma overwhelmed them.
That¡¯s how Raymond stood in the Penins Kingdom for the first time.
* * *
¡®Aww. The shuttle phone flight has be wilder.¡¯
Is it because I have friends?
Shut-phone and Want-phone Toot-phone excitedly energized each other and flew, and Raymond tasted death.
My head was spinning and I couldn¡¯te to my senses properly, but I forced my eyes to say hello.
¡°Raymond, Crown Prince of Houston. I have been invited to visit your country by the King of your country, His Highness Peian VII.¡±
It was a shy greeting, but an enormous charisma radiated out.
¡°master¡ ¡ You look better than usual.¡±
Linden blinked envy.
It wasn¡¯t just Linden.
All the disciples who came with him opened their eyes wide and looked at him.
It was as if a visible halo shone from Raymond.
There was a reason.
¡®The new truth-fighting method is effective.¡¯
He was troubled when he came to the Penins Kingdom.
What kind of appearance will you debut?
I had to go and sweep the money, but the importance of first impressions went without saying.
¡®It¡¯s not enough to be a good boy at a banquet! I need other skills to make an impressive debut.¡¯
With that in mind, I chose the truth-telling method.
Because there must be many truths in the Penins Kingdom!
[Consumes 300 skill points!]
[The mastery of the skill Countermeasures the Truth is permanently increased to Grade B!]
[Careers the Truth]
ssification: Subskill
Level: General
Proficiency: B
-Maintains the effect of the previous skill level
-¡®Trouble Suppressing the Truth¡¯ is avable!
-When faced with multiple truths, you have a strong charisma to subdue them!
-The effect bes stronger as the number of the opponent¡¯s truth increases!
¡®oh my god!¡¯
Again, how to deal with the truth.
It was just the effect I needed.
¡®If you go to Penins Kingdom for the first time, all kinds of truths will definitely argue. It¡¯s sure to work.¡¯
That prediction was correct.
Because the message came up.
[There are ¡®very many¡¯ truths hostile to you without grounds!]
[The ¡®truth suppression method¡¯ is manifested! Charisma to suppress the truth is manifested!]
It didn¡¯t even end there.
Chapter 314
Doctor yer Chapter 314
[The skill ¡®Corresponding to the truth¡¯ has a synergistic effect with ¡®Enjoying the Banquet¡¯!] The
skill proficiency of the Banquet Survival has been upgraded to AAA level with an item.
The elegance of the ¡®royal family¡¯ level achieved a synergistic effect with the charisma of the truth-fighting method.
As a side effect of ¡®Legendary Boy at the Banquet¡¯, the explosively increased attractiveness is a bonus!
Mixed with intense charisma, the level of charm rose like crazy. It was the charm of a ¡®strong man¡¯ that I had never felt in Raymond before.
The nobledies at the banquet looked at Raymond as if they were unknowingly bewitched.
Moreover, it did not end there.
[The skill ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯ is manifested!]
[The effect of the title ¡®Prince of Light¡¯ is manifested!]
[The effect of the title ¡®Saint of Poverty¡¯ is manifested!]
[These skills arebined to create a powerful synergistic effect It forms!]
Skills created synergy inbination, and flesh-trembling dignity and charisma, noble dignity, maddening charm, and brilliant sublimity harmonized in one body.
As a result, Raymond came to dominate the hunting ground banquet hall at once just by appearing.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The hall became quiet.
The nobles of the Penins Kingdom swallowed their saliva.
¡®Are you that kind of person?¡¯
¡®The rumors weren¡¯t exaggerated.¡¯
No, it wasn¡¯t just an exaggeration.
surpassed the rumors.
Such overwhelming momentum just by appearing.
In an instant, a single word passed through people¡¯s heads.
¡®Hero¡¯s momentum.¡¯
The momentum that Raymond is showing now is really like that of a hero.
¡®With momentum alone, it¡¯s not inferior to Grand Duke Gideon or Marquis Rodrigo.¡¯
People have amazing ideas.
Archduke Gideon.
Marquis Rodrigo.
They both have different charisma.
Archduke Gideon¡¯s overbearing charisma stemmed from wless perfection and cool-headedness.
Marquis Rodrigo had a dangerous charisma behind his serpentine wickedness.
Either way, people felt a strong sense of intimidation in front of the two.
However, Raymond was not at all pushed by them.
However, unlike the previous two, it was strong, but not recklessly overbearing.
It was soft and graceful, charming and splendid.
In other words, it was a charisma that was intense but embraced others with arms.
People couldn¡¯t help but admire.
¡®Are you saying that she is also the bloodline of former Crown Princess Lastel?¡¯
¡®I wasn¡¯t someone to take care of.¡¯
On the other hand, Raymond looked at the reactions of such people and said,
¡®First impression is sessful! Now I have to turn people into hukou.¡¯
He was clearly aware of his purpose.
¡®Today is the debut stage of medicine. I have to imprint medicine on as many people as possible.¡¯
In fact, Peian VII objected when he heard that Raymond was going to a green huntingpetition.
First of all, this event is a festival of the grand dukes and noble factions, and the king faction does not attend this huntingpetition.
And most of all, I was worried about him.
¡®If you want to serve the sick and the people, wouldn¡¯t it be better to do it step by step in the pce?¡¯
It was very reasonable advice.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡®That would take too long. I want to fly up at once and sweep the money.¡¯
How long and hard will it take to settle down and earn money in the Penins Kingdom?
It was dark.
Moreover, the Tower of Light could fail to take its ce as long as it had strongpetitors.
¡®So I prepared. Golden Ears Project. This huntingpetition is the first step of the golden ear project.¡¯
Raymond thought deeply.
¡®I¡¯m going to use this hunting tournament as an opportunity to spread the greatness of medicine to the Penins Kingdom and then move on to the next n.¡¯
Raymond gave a meaningful look.
The things he had nned for the future shed through his mind.
These are ns linked to various situations in the Penins Kingdom.
When all those ns are over, he will conquer the Penins Kingdom with medicine and be the rich man of Billion Pena.
¡®It¡¯s not far.¡¯
To do so, the huntingpetition had to bepleted perfectly.
¡®I¡¯ve been nning everything for this huntingpetition.¡¯
¡°Elmud. start.¡±
¡°Your lord! Rescue Knights! Start preparing for patient treatment!¡±
¡°Okay, Captain!¡±
The knights moved quickly.
Currently, Raymond has 6 griffons.
Three of them were to be used for patient transport, and the remaining three, including Shut Phone, were to follow Raymond and use them for various purposes
.
¡®I also brought 5 knights.¡¯
They were elite knights of the Relief Knights and Royal Knights.
I was brought in as a worker for self-defense and chores.
Following Elmud¡¯smand, the tent was set up quickly.
and nted the g.
¡°That one?¡±
¡°A cross pattern?¡±
Red cross on a white background.
It was the coat of arms of the Penin Healing Center, modeled after the Red Cross of the modern Earth.
¡®I made it as concise as possible. Just looking at that red cross reminds me of me at once.¡¯
I was aiming for the so-called intuitive association effect.
Raymond exined to the people.
¡°I came back as a healer at the invitation of His Highness Peian VII.¡±
¡°You visited as a healer?¡±
Raymond nodded vigorously.
¡°Yes, I was invited as the royal courtier of the Ristein family.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
royal court.
The story stirred the hall.
¡°Therefore, as a former royal physician, I will treat the patients of this festival on behalf of the healers in the pce.¡±
Raymond spoke calmly.
¡°I hope you enjoy the festival, and if you find someone injured or sick during the event, pleasee anytime.¡±
After that, Raymond entered the tent.
It looked like he was trying to y a role only as a healer.
The quest just came to mind.
[We have arrived at the Forest of the Devil¡¯s Nest!]
[The Devil¡¯s Edge is a ce where you never know what dangers might arise! Quest happens!]
[Savior of the Hunting Grounds]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Medium
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: A dangerous festival has begun! Save people¡¯s lives as a healer!
Clear condition: End the festival with the minimum number of deaths.
Reward: Bonus level up ¡Á 2 Skill points 150 Privileges
: Be a new protagonist of
Penins
Kingdom was
¡®The savior of the hunting ground? What is the name of the quest like that? Is there something strange about the special? What is the item?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
But I didn¡¯t think too deeply.
It is because of the sudden emergency situation.
The monster jumped into the safe zone.
¡°Kyaaaagh!¡±
¡°Catch it!¡±
The knights defeated the demons, and with that as a signal, a full-fledged festival began.
Because ferocious monsters were deliberately released for entertainment, the injured soon began to appear one after another.
The moment to act as a healer has arrived.
But there¡¯s a problem.
No patients came to Raymond.
It was natural.
Because medicine was an unfamiliar treatment here.
In particr, the St. Rosso¡¯s steamed cubic cubs worked well.
¡®Slicing the stomach with a knife.¡¯
¡®I will never receive such a terrible treatment.¡¯
Even if the knights were wounded, they only nced at the tent of the Red Cross g with wary eyes.
Not only that, Saint Rosso and other top healers of lightughed at Raymond.
¡°Be careful. You never know what will happen if you go near that tent.¡±
¡°It might be better to be captured by the ck mage.¡±
A greatugh broke out among the healers.
¡°Those guys!¡±
Christine bit her lip and stepped forward.
By the way, the disciple who came with me this time was Christine Linden May.
¡°I will go and warn you to watch your mouth.¡±
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°it¡¯s okay. There is no need for that.¡±
¡°master?¡±
Raymond crossed his arms leisurely.
¡®This situation. I was already expecting it.¡¯
Now he too has umted a lot of experience.
Everyone predicted that the top healers of Gwangmyeong would go out like this.
¡®Above all, for the people here, medicine must be an unfamiliar and frightening treatment.¡¯
¡°First of all, we need to let people know about the excellence of medicine. That¡¯s why I participated in the huntingpetition.¡±
¡°But how?¡±
Christine tilted her head.
How can you publicize the excellence of medicine when you refuse treatment?
Raymond pointed to the other side besides the knights.
¡°It¡¯s not just those knights who have patients.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°We will treatmoner patients.¡±
The disciples¡¯ eyes widened.
Yes.
Knights are not the only ones participating in the hunt.
Ordinary soldiers to assist the knights also participated, and there were not a few casualties.
¡®It¡¯s a terrible thing.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
To be mobilized and killed just for the amusement of nobles. It was truly dog death.
What¡¯s even more terrifying is that ordinary soldiers don¡¯t even get proper treatment.
¡®Because it¡¯s the same here, only those with power and money can receive proper treatment.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
There was a soldier who had arge blood vessel cut in his arm and was bleeding severely.
The C-ss healer groaned and cured, but it was not enough. It was clear he would die.
Raymond approached the patient.
¡°I will treat this patient.¡±
¡°Ha, but.¡±
¡°Otherwise are you going to let this patient die?¡±
Hiller hesitated.
Then the soldier cried and said.
¡°Please save me. please¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond nodded and took the soldier¡¯s hand.
¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. You will not die.¡±
It was not a word for simple image making.
It was sincere.
¡®I won¡¯t let any of the soldiers die.¡¯
Although he came for a sessful medical debut, Raymond actually didn¡¯t like this ¡®green hunting contest¡¯ very much.
To sacrifice human life just for the sake of entertainment.
But he is an outsider.
There was nothing he could do right now.
There is only one thing he can do now.
As a healer, it is to ensure that no human life will die in vain.
¡®I will make sure that no one dies in vain.¡¯
With that in mind, I started treatment.
First, a tourniquet was applied.
Fortunately, emergency treatment stopped the bleeding.
It didn¡¯t seem like aplete amputation, but it wouldn¡¯t require blood vessel surgery.
After transfusion, the patient recovered to a more stable condition.
People watched the series with their eyes wide open.
¡®Is that medicine?¡¯
¡®A grade B heel was an injury that could only be treated?¡¯
¡®Isn¡¯t it quite effective?¡¯
But that thought was still part of it.
Soon, the top healers of the light intervened.
¡°Look at that. Injecting blood?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a treatment that only the devil would do.¡±
Chapter 315
Doctor yer Chapter 315
People nodded at the instigation.
It certainly seemed reluctant.
However, Raymond was not swayed by such people¡¯s reactions.
He only treated one patient. There was no need to bezy.
He just treated the influx of patients.
There were more soldiers arriving than expected.
¡°Hoo. It seems that the demons are very hungry.¡±
¡°It¡¯s ferocious.¡±
The nobles drank and talked like that.
Large crystal balls were installed throughout the banquet hall.
It was a remote magic crystal ball that ryed the death struggle taking ce inside the forest.
As the nobles said, hungry monsters were attacking the soldiers.
¡°It is much more interesting than thestpetition.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. As expected, His Highness the Archduke¡¯s performance stands out.¡±
¡°You make a bet on who will win. Would you like to bet 100,000?¡±
Soldiers were killed and injured, and it was truly a festive atmosphere.
Raymond frowned at the nobles¡¯ reaction.
¡®This is more disgusting than I thought.¡¯
I thought it was nothing to do with this absurd huntingpetition, but I changed my mind a little.
It was disgusting to pass by just pretending not to know.
¡®I¡¯ll have toe up with a wayter. If the Golden Ear Project is carried out sessfully, I¡¯ll be able to afford to intervene at this level.¡¯
Golden Ears Project.
It was a project to make money, but it was not simply a project to make money.
To make a lot of money, of course, you need a certain amount of strength and power. Therefore, there was also a n to obtain such power.
When the project progresses in the future and I have power, I thought I should think about fixing this huntingpetition.
Raymond thought so.
¡®If you¡¯re going to enjoy the game, don¡¯t mobilizemoners, only you nobles should participate.¡¯
Anyway, that¡¯s forter.
Now I had to treat the patients in front of me.
¡®I¡¯ll make sure no one dies in vain for something disgusting like this.¡¯
How long after hanging on like that?
The organizers of the tournament shook their heads.
¡°Is it strange? Why are there so few deaths? Did I miscalcte?¡±
The huntingpetition runs over a week.
Currently on day 3.
I did an interim count, but the number of soldiers killed was significantly lower than usual.
Even though they hunted more intensely.
¡°Check again. I think you counted it wrong?¡±
¡°no. that¡¯s right. But is something strange? Only the deaths of soldiers have decreased.¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°The number of casualties among knights increased from the previous year, but only the number of deaths among soldiers decreased.¡±
Something was strange.
Originally, the victims of this huntingpetition were concentrated on ordinary soldiers.
It was rare for strong knights to be defeated by monsters.
Strangely, however, the casualties of the knights increased, but the death toll of the soldiers was drastically reduced.
¡°what? What happened?¡±
¡°Go check with the soldiers again.¡±
Practitioners soon realized why.
¡°None of the soldiers brought to the safety zone died?¡±
¡°Very few people died in the safe zone other than those who died on the spot.¡±
¡°How the hell did you do it?¡±
For a moment, they were startled.
A tent with a red cross caught my eye. It was a Pennin Healer.
Among the crowd of wounded soldiers, there was one person who stood out.
A beautiful young man with blond emerald eyes, full of grace, charisma and warmth.
Raymond, the new nemesis of the royal family, was running around desperately treating soldiers!
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The presenters blinked.
¡°Because of him?¡±
¡°The power of medicine?¡±
The presenters made faces of disbelief.
¡®That strange pseudo-treatment works?¡¯
¡®Looks like a cure from the devil?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s treatment was another spectating point of the festival.
People nced at Raymond as he treated patients.
And soon quit school.
It was terrible.
It was like an evil ck mage¡¯sboratory.
But what about this result?
This amazing result spread throughout the banquet hall.
The nobles widened their eyes.
¡°Is that strange treatment that effective?¡±
Everyone¡¯s reaction was disbelief.
Saint Rosso, the healer in charge of the Tower of Light, hastily started evolving.
¡°Something must have gone wrong. The author¡¯s medicine is a misceneous technique used by inferior healers who can¡¯t use heels properly¡ ¡ .¡±
It was then.
Wow!
Brilliant light spread from the tent of the Penin Treatment Center.
It was Raymond¡¯s A-ss heel!
It was used because there was a patient who needed a heel.
With just the right timing, St. Rosso suddenly became a mute who ate honey.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The aristocrats talked stutteringly.
¡°Isn¡¯t that an A-ss heel?¡±
¡°You know how to use a heel like that as well as misceneous drinks?¡±
If it is A-ss, it is clearly ssified as a high-ss heel.
A person who uses such a strange healing technique uses a high-level heal?
¡°Why do misceneous drinks when you can use heels like that?¡±
¡°Does that misceneous drink have an effect beyond healing?¡±
Some nobles looked at Raymond with slightly different eyes.
I began to think that medicine might not be just some bizarre misceneous art.
¡®Maybe it¡¯s not something to ignore. Come to think of it, I was even called a saint because of that misceneous drink.¡¯
¡®Isn¡¯t there something worth paying attention to?¡¯
At such a reaction, the top healers of Gwangmyeong frowned.
Something was going in an unexpected direction.
Saint Rosso in particr paid attention to one fact.
¡®A grade heel? Isn¡¯t it different from what I was told?¡¯
If it was an A-ss healer, it was not a level to be ignored even as a healer.
Saint Rosso gulped.
¡®Couldn¡¯t it really be Blesser?¡¯
Blesser!
A healer¡¯s legendary talentpared to an innate wizard!
Unlimited growth was possible, unlike other healers whose limit was a maximum of 3 levels of heel growth.
But Saint Rosso soon shook his head vigorously.
¡®I can¡¯t do that. Blesser is a talent bestowed from heaven. The guy who uses such trifles must be Blesser.¡¯
There was reason to think so.
¡®All Blessers in history have been born with at least a B-ss heal.¡¯
So, Blessers were only recognized as Blessers when they became S-ss healers after growing 4 levels from B-ss.
¡®So you can¡¯t call yourself a Blesser with only A-ss heels¡ ¡ .¡¯
Thinking that far, I was startled again.
It reminded me of the fact that Raymond¡¯s original heel was F grade.
Growing from F-rank to A-rank?
That didn¡¯t even make sense.
¡®why?¡¯
Saint Rosso¡¯s eyes trembled.
Meanwhile, Raymond smiled softly at Rosso¡¯s reaction.
¡®It works. I deliberately wore heels to look good.¡¯
Raymond is also well aware of the rumors surrounding him.
¡®It¡¯s called Blesser, a wizard born in heaven and earth. Not really.¡¯
To be precise, it was stat feet and skill feet.
¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with letting them misunderstand.¡¯
Raymond decided to leave these absurd rumors alone.
¡®Because there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a hot topic. That bullshit will be my best marketing.¡¯
Yes, topicality was essential for sess in a short period of time.
People will be excited and chatter behind him, and he will immediately be the center of attention.
¡®The problem is that it¡¯s only a stat skill foot, but in reality it¡¯s not that kind of monster. doesn¡¯t care. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get caught.¡¯
The way to go unnoticed was simple.
¡®I just need to stay still.¡¯
You just have to keep your mouth shut and neither affirm nor deny.
From a marketing point of view, this is better.
Originally, people have more questions and interest in matters that are not clearly revealed.
People will be more curious and spread more rumors, and it can create a much bigger marketing effect.
¡®I want you to talk a lot about the gold I¡¯m going to earn.¡¯
Raymond grinned and Rosso gnashed his teeth.
¡®no. It¡¯s impossible. Blesser is someone who uses such trivial sorcery.¡¯
Rosso promised.
That Raymond would definitely be trampled on at this festival.
¡®I won¡¯t allow you to set foot in the Penins Kingdom forever.¡¯
Just in time, a patient who was perfect as an example came to me.
¡°Keugh.¡±
It was Viscount Kant, an aristocrat of the Grand Duke!
¡°Viscount Kant¡¯s leg is fractured!¡±
Light¡¯s top healers rushed in.
Viscount Kant was a nobleman and at the same time a sword expert mid-level knight.
More importantly, he is the main figure of the Grand Duke faction.
An aristocrat of interest who upies a position of his own, although not to the core.
As such, the top healers of Gwangmyeong moved with impable agility and professionalism.
¡°Are you okay? Do you have any injuries other than your legs?¡±
¡°Everything else is fine. All legs¡ ¡ .¡±
Saint Rosso looked over the injured leg.
It was a fracture caused by a strong impact.
¡®Fracturing is my specialty.¡¯
Saint level healers can use special heals that enhance the body¡¯s special effects in addition to the basic heals.
Among them, Rosso¡¯s special heal is ¡®Giant¡¯s Blessing¡¯.
It was a special heel specialized in the treatment of fractures.
By the way, the reason Rosso was appointed as the responsible healer for this huntingpetition was because he had a special heal specialized for such trauma.
¡°Please wait a moment. I will treat you right away.¡±
Squeak.
A dark brown aura rose from Rosso¡¯s hand.
It was apletely different form from the basic heel that was just brilliant.
It was as if a thick fog was enveloping her hand.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s Sir Rosso¡¯s special heel.¡±
¡°Viscount Kant is lucky. Originally, it was an injury that would require a long period of suffering, but thanks to Sir Rosso, I think it will get better soon.¡±
A soggy brown mist seeped into my legs.
It was as if mud soaked into the legs and soaked them in moisture.
An amazing thing happened after that.
The fracture in my leg is starting to heal!
It¡¯s notpletely healed right away, but after 2-3 days you should be able to get up and walk.
It was a miracle that was hard to believe even after seeing it with my own two eyes.
Raymond, who watched the scene from a distance, also made a surprised expression.
¡®That¡¯s the giant¡¯s blessing.¡¯
Raymond does not deny the effectiveness of heels. After Hill¡¯s rating went up recently, Raymond was also using Hill more actively.
In particr, there was one field where Hill showed greater utility than medicine, and that was orthopedic surgery.
¡®In the case of simple fractures, heels have a great effect.¡¯
In particr, the giant¡¯s blessing is a heal that specializes in fractures.
It had an incredible effect.
¡®It¡¯s supposed to heal fractures at an incredibly fast pace by stimting the body¡¯s resilience and bone synthesis. It¡¯s definitely amazing.¡¯
At that time, Rosso looked at Raymond proudly and talked to everyone as if to listen.
¡°This is the ¡®correct¡¯ treatment heaven has blessed. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything because our tower of light will be with you in the future.¡±
It was a disparaging deration that Raymond¡¯s treatment was not correct.
Thanks to the great performance, people¡¯s interest cooled off.
¡®Yes, even if it¡¯s called medicine, it¡¯s just a strange misceneous art.¡¯
¡®I don¡¯t need to be interested in such a strange treatment.¡¯
That was when people were looking at St. Rosso with admiration.
Suddenly, an anomaly appeared.
¡°Turn it off¡ ¡ legs.¡±
Viscount Kant suddenly let out a painful moan as he grabbed the healed leg.
Rosso looked at his legs in surprise and tilted his head.
¡®I think the fracture healed well?¡¯
Chapter 316
Doctor yer Chapter 316
¡°It¡¯s okay. Rest assured that everything has recovered well.¡±
Even though he reassured me like that, Viscount Kant¡¯s condition was strange.
He turned white and started breaking out in a cold sweat.
¡®what?¡¯
Rosso once again unleashed the giant¡¯s blessing.
But it didn¡¯t improve.
He stillined of pain, and soon a surprise happened.
The fractured leg started to turn blue!
Raymond looked at it and thought aloud.
¡®It¡¯spartment syndrome!¡¯
After the fracture, the pressure in the affected area increased, causing necrosis to the tissue inside.
At this time, not only the fracture was treated, but the increased pressure had to be relieved through emergency surgery.
¡®If the treatment is dyed, I can¡¯t use my legs.¡¯
The problem was whether the patient would readily ept Raymond¡¯s treatment.
But Raymond was determined.
¡®You have to go out first. After a little more time, the nerve damage will progress and there will be no turning back.¡¯
I approached the patient with such a heart.
¡°May I treat the patient?¡±
Saint Rosso frowned.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. The patient¡¯s condition is critical. It seems difficult to keep pace with Your Highness¡¯ bizarre y.¡±
weird y.
It was a tant disregard for medicine.
But Raymond did not back down.
¡°Then can you treat this patient?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I asked if it could be cured for sure.¡±
Saint Rosso kept his mouth shut.
In fact, I had no confidence.
As a Saint who possesses the blessing of a giant, he has treated numerous fracture patients and has experienced simr phenomena several times.
¡®This symptom must be the curse of a giant.¡¯
Curse of the Giants.
Now Viscount Kant was the name in the field of treatment of the phenomenon seen.
The fracture was healed, but a horrible disease that caused the giant to wrath and cause the leg to rot for an unknown reason.
¡®Even if I use a heel, there¡¯s a high chance that my legs will rot.¡¯
No, it definitely will.
Because Giant¡¯s Wrath, like other God¡¯s Wrath, wasn¡¯t a disease that could be cured with a heal.
The special heel was also helpless.
¡®But I can¡¯t back down¡ ¡ .¡¯
Many people were witnessing this spectacle right now.
could never back down
But then, a person came into Saint Rosso¡¯s eyes.
A cold handsome man was watching the situation from afar.
¡®His Highness the Grand Duke Gideon!¡¯
Saint Rosso gulped.
It was clear that he hade to see the news that his subordinate was seriously injured.
My head was cold.
¡®The Archduke came to see it in person. You must never show an ugly side.¡¯
Archduke Gideon.
The highest power in the kingdom.
Even if he didn¡¯t know the other side, he couldn¡¯t show his ugly side in front of Grand Duke Gideon.
¡®Damn it, the giant¡¯s curse came at a time like this. The giant¡¯s curse is not a disease that can be cured.¡¯
Then Sir Kant let out an urgent scream.
¡°Keugh keugh. I can¡¯t feel the sensation in my legs very well.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Saint Rosso¡¯s face grew heavy.
The giant¡¯s curse was in progress.
Judging from my experience so far, my senses change first and then my legs rot.
Raymond had simr thoughts.
¡®Nerve damage ising. I need emergency surgery right away.¡¯
If more time passed, then it was over.
Saint Rosso made a nervous face.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
Tick.
Everyone in the hall watched the scene with tense eyes.
And a man in histe thirties with a splendid impression next to Archduke Gideon opened his mouth.
It was the Marquis of Macfield, the second-inmand of the Grand Duke.
¡°It seems Viscount Kant¡¯s condition is more serious than I thought.¡±
¡°I guess so.¡±
¡°To say he came out with an idiot. Tsk.¡±
Marquis Macfield clicked his tongue and looked at the reaction of Archduke Gideon.
Archduke Gideon silently watched the treatment of Viscount Kant.
¡®What are you looking at so intently?¡¯
The Marquis Macfield made a puzzled face.
Grand Duke Gideon was not a warm-hearted monarch who took care of his subordinates¡¯ injuries. This appearance now was not like the usual Archduke Gideon.
As expected, Grand Duke Gideon was looking at something else.
¡®He¡¯s looking after Prince Raymond.¡¯
Prince Raymond.
He was a figure who emerged as the new nucleus of the penins¡¯s political world.
However, it was still difficult to judge.
¡®He¡¯s trying to confirm what kind of person he is with this incident.¡¯
Marquis Macfield shrugged.
¡®Because it might be better to get rid of flies if they¡¯re just annoying.¡¯
Just then, Saint Rosso, who was sweating in front of Viscount Kant, gnashed his teeth.
¡®I can¡¯t go back like this. I have to express the giant¡¯s blessing as strongly as possible and heal somehow¡ ¡ !¡¯
through.
A dark brown light gathered in Saint Rosso¡¯s hands again.
It was a special heel that I did my best.
¡°Oh oh. I have never seen such a strong special heel.¡±
¡°As expected, you are a promising Saint from the Tower of Light.¡±
Jureuk.
Due to the excessive exertion, cold sweat broke out on Saint Rosso¡¯s forehead.
¡®I¡¯ll cure the giant¡¯s wrath or whatever!¡¯
His special heel prated Viscount Kant¡¯s shin again.
It was as if mud with a powerful life had seeped into her legs.
but.
¡°Ah!¡±
Viscount Kant let out a tear-jerking scream.
It looked even more painful than before!
The color of the legs also became bluer. After being healed, it looked worse.
¡®Howe?¡¯
Saint Rosso¡¯s eyes fluttered.
At this meeting, only one person, Raymond, guessed the cause.
¡®I received a special heal that promotes regeneration, and the pressure in the organization increased!¡¯
There was no more time to wait.
¡°I will treat you.¡±
¡°No, what nonsense¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I said I would cure Sir Saint Rosso.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Saint Rosso¡¯s eyes widened.
It wasn¡¯t Raymond¡¯s usual soft voice.
[¡®Truth¡¯ is interfering with the patient¡¯s treatment!]
[Opponent¡¯s truth power is ¡®high¡¯!]
[¡®Truth special skill: Truth elimination¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill is ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ and ¡®Doctor¡¯s It has a synergistic effect with ¡®charisma!]
A strong sense of intimidation flowed from Raymond.
¡°I know you are a proud healer. But are you going to rot the patient¡¯s leg because of that pride?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°If you have the slightest concern for the patient, please step away.¡±
Armed with all kinds of skills for the sake of patients, Raymond¡¯s intimidation was something that only arrogant healers could handle.
Saint Rosso involuntarily retreated, and Raymond turned to Viscount Kant.
Kristen May followed.
May nced at Rosso and muttered quietly.
¡°Stupid kid.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what what?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say anything? Do you hear nonsense?¡±
The honest bear-like twins May Mary had one more nickname.
quiet narcissist.
The words were very harsh.
Christine cleared her throat.
¡°Mei, but that¡¯s a little bit. It¡¯s rude to say that to a really stupid person.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t say anything?¡±
¡°I just did that too. It would be embarrassing if someone stupid in this room heard hallucinations and furiously.¡±
Saint Rosso made a dumbfounded face.
What are these guys saying now?
¡°this¡ ¡ ! what dare¡ ¡ !¡±
Then Linden interjected and gave Saint Rosso a re.
¡®Wow, this is the famous Saint Rosso. I hear you¡¯re so popr in the social world. I wish I could be famous and popr like this person.¡¯
One of Linden¡¯s wishes is to be popr!
Thus, it was a look of pure envy, but Saint Rosso interpreted it the other way around.
He misunderstood himself as seeing himself as ¡®you¡¯re that idiot¡¯.
¡°this guy¡ ¡ How dare you!¡±
¡°Noisy!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond raised his voice low.
¡°To make a fuss in front of a critical patient. Can you still call yourself a healer? Get out of there right now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Saint Rosso¡¯s face turned red.
he was embarrassed
¡®No, the fight is over there first¡ ¡ .¡¯
However, May and Christine¡¯s sarcasm was so quiet that no one else could hear it, and it seemed that Saint Rosso was the only one making a fuss.
So St. Rosso withdrew in a very ugly manner, and Raymond, who was able to concentrate on treatment, looked at Viscount Kant¡¯s leg.
¡°Can you feel my touch here?¡±
¡°I can feel it, but it¡¯s faint.¡±
Raymond nodded.
I checked the pulse at the distal end of the leg with my fingers.
Fortunately, it didn¡¯t disappear. but it was weak.
¡®The golden hour hasn¡¯t passed yet. If I treat it right now, I¡¯ll be able to recover without seque.¡¯
But a problem remained.
Viscount Kant had to be persuaded.
¡°Do not worry. With the right treatment, you will be able to recover.¡±
¡°Is this the right treatment?¡±
¡°I need an operation.¡±
Viscount Kant¡¯s eyes fluttered at the sound of surgery.
¡°That is¡ ¡ .¡±
Viscount Kant now knew what surgery was.
It was thanks to Saint Rosso¡¯s swearing with excitement.
¡®You¡¯re going to cut my body with a knife?¡¯
Just imagining it was terrifying.
However, it has already failed with the special heel. There were no other treatment options.
¡®Ha but. still¡ ¡ .¡¯
When I couldn¡¯t decide easily, Raymond opened his mouth.
¡°I understand your concern. But let me be clear. I will restore the viscount¡¯s leg through my healing technique.¡±
It was a warm and trusting voice.
Viscount Kant was silent. I was a little shaken.
And it wasn¡¯t just Viscount Kant who became quiet.
Everyone in the hall stood silently watching Raymond.
Raymond sensed that a golden publicity opportunity had arrived.
Just in time, Viscount Kant asked a perfectly timely question.
¡°I couldn¡¯t heal even with Special Heal¡ ¡ Are you saying it¡¯s possible with Your Highness¡¯s treatment method?¡±
Raymond nodded firmly.
It was the beginning of PR time.
¡°Yes, it is possible. Medicine is another blessing from heaven.¡±
People were agitated at the word another blessing from heaven.
Raymond slowly looked around at the people lined up around him.
And he opened his mouth.
Chapter 317
#Doctor yer #317
¡°Have you ever heard of what kind of treatment medicine is?¡±
Everyone shook their heads.
Everyone in the Catal Kingdom of Houston now knows about medicine, but the people of the Kingdom of Penins didn¡¯t yet.
¡°Medicine is the treatment used by the ancients.¡±
¡°You mean the ancients?¡±
Everyone looked surprised and Raymond nodded.
¡®Actually, it¡¯s a lie, but it¡¯s not wrong at all.¡¯
Judging from the remains of the previous trials, it seems that the ancients also used healing techniques simr to medicine.
¡®Actually, the treatment here at Ray Pentaina is abnormal, and it¡¯s natural to take a logical approach ording to the cause of the disease when the level of civilization rises, whether it¡¯s magic or science. It would be natural to treat them somewhat simrly.¡¯
Without the Tower of Healing, there is a high possibility that Ley Pentaina here would not have only believed in heels like they do now.
¡®So you should do well here. If we conquer the Penins Kingdom, medicine will spread to the people of the entire continent.¡¯
The Penins Kingdom is thergest trade powerhouse of the Crusader Empire.
So if you spread medicine in the Penins Kingdom, you could expect the effect of medicine to spread all over the continent.
¡°Then let me ask you a question. Didn¡¯t the ancients not have the ability to heal?¡±
no one answered
¡°Of course, the ancients also had heels. But the ancients didn¡¯t just use heels, they used medicine. Why? How did those who created a much more brilliant magic civilization use medicine?¡±
The ¡®speech¡¯ effect was manifested, and Raymond¡¯s words pierced people¡¯s ears sharply.
Everyone listened intently to Raymond.
¡°There is only one reason why ancient people used medicine. Because that¡¯s the way to be more patient!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Because medicine is a blessing from heaven for patients who are beyond heel.¡±
Shock spread throughout the hall.
To say that medicine is a blessing from heaven that surpasses heels.
It was a huge statement.
It was like dering war on existing healers.
No, actually, this was a deration of war.
¡®No half-hearted attitude. The war has started anyway.¡¯
Raymond and the existing healers.
Only one of the two will be recognized as the best and will be able to acquire true wealth.
Naturally, a bacsh erupted immediately.
Saint Rosso shouted with a red face.
¡°This is nonsense! such a lie¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Are you lying?¡±
Raymond asked straight back.
¡°I will prove it. Are my words false or true?¡±
There is only one way for Healer to prove his words.
to treat patients
So the operation began.
* * *
Compartment syndrome surgery was simple.
¡®Compartment syndrome is an increase in tissue pressure due to hemorrhagic and inmmatory reactions apanying fractures.¡¯
Inparison, the pressure inside the tightly packed wrapping paper rises and the contents inside are destroyed.
So what¡¯s the solution?
It was easy.
All you have to do is open the wrapper.
¡®I just need to open the fascia.¡¯
The fascia is a membrane that surrounds the muscle and serves as a wrapping paper.
By opening this fascia, the pressure was relieved and the emergency could be passed.
In fact, it was a simple operation that Raymond didn¡¯t even have to do himself.
After anesthesia and disinfection, he said.
¡°Disciple, Fasciotomy, please.¡±
Christine nodded.
Now, this operation could be performed even by Christine.
¡°Yes, please leave it to me.¡±
Mei, meanwhile, thought pouting.
¡®I can do fasciotomy too.¡¯
However, the reason Raymond entrusted it to Christine was probably because he trusted her more than he did.
¡®Not yet. We¡¯ll take that seat soon.¡¯
Mei burst into mes.
Christine performed a skillful fasciotomy and opened the fascia to reveal swollen muscles and full blood clots.
Now it was Raymond¡¯s turn.
¡®As expected, there is blood vessel damage on the inside. I have to connect it with blood vessel surgery.¡¯
After blood vessel anastomosis, the operation waspleted.
Now, Raymond was able to do it without difficulty in the case of vascr surgery, which was not difficult because of his experience.
Still, Raymond was not vignt and calmly moved his hand, and fortunately the operation waspleted without any major difficulties.
After some time passed, Raymond warmly asked Viscount Kant.
¡°How are you now? Can you feel it?¡±
¡°yes yes. It is felt. Thank you, Your Highness!¡±
Viscount Kant hastily lowered his head.
I was in danger of losing my leg, but thanks to Raymond, I recovered!
¡°Kheuk. How should I repay this grace¡ ¡ .¡±
¡®I was busyughing at this person from behind, but to receive such grace. How can I do this grace?¡¯
Viscount Kant spoke with emotion, and Raymond nodded.
¡®Oh, yes. Of course you have to repay the favor. What do I have to tear off hehehe.¡¯
Raymond benefited greatly from this.
Because Saint Healer confidently healed the unresolved injury.
It was an event that would cause a huge stir, and now the nobles of the Penins Kingdom will not blindly disparage medical practice.
* * *
Of course, there is still a long way to go, but it can be said that an important step has been taken.
¡®But that¡¯s it. I have to ept what I have to ept.¡¯
Raymond thought darkly to himself.
¡®What should I get? I¡¯m the first aristocratic patient in the Penins Kingdom, so I¡¯d like to receive arge andmemorative reward.¡¯
It was when I was thinking such happy thoughts.
An unexpected figure appeared in the tent.
¡°Can Ie in for a minute?¡±
¡°Ah yes.¡±
Then a figure came inside and Raymond looked nk for a moment.
He was a handsome man like a sculpture.
The body was also magnificent, but it gave the impression that a cold god of war had descended.
¡®Why this man?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
I had no choice but to react that way.
The man¡¯s true identity is Archduke Gideon.
Because he was the number one in the Penins Kingdom!
¡°I will see His Highness, Crown Prince Raymond of the Penins Kingdom.¡±
Archduke Gideon indifferently bowed his head.
¡°This is my first time greeting you. He is said to be Gideon, a descendant of the Ristein royal family. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t greet you earlier.¡±
Raymond shook his head hurriedly.
¡°no. It¡¯s okay, so please take your example.¡±
Grand Duke Gideon was no less than a king.
In fact, the fief directly ruled by him was more than a duchy, so he could not be said to be of a lower status than Crown Prince Raymond.
¡°What brought you here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to say thanks.¡±
Archduke Gideon nced at Viscount Kant.
¡°Viscount Kant is a precious vassal of the Grand Duke of Bonn. Since you saved him, you can call him my benefactor. Thank you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond shook his head in embarrassment.
¡®Was Grand Duke Gideon like this?¡¯
It was different from what I had heard through rumors.
I heard that it is the incarnation of coldness without blood or tears?
¡°His Highness the Grand Duke¡ ¡ ?¡±
Even Viscount Kant was surprised.
Moreover, the surprises did not end there.
This is what Archduke Gideon said.
¡°Since I have been greatly blessed, I cannot just pass by. Is there anything you wish for?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°In exchange for saving Viscount Kant, I will do anything within the power of the Archduke Vaughn.¡±
Raymond was startled.
It was Grand Duke Gideon¡¯s reward time!
¡®what?¡¯
But Raymond felt more frightened than thrilled.
The feeling was cheap.
Raymond looked into the eyes of Archduke Gideon.
infinitely sunken eyes.
It wasn¡¯t an expression of gratitude.
rather.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s simr to looking at prey.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
He understood the meaning of Grand Duke Gideon.
¡®He¡¯s trying to test me with this. To find out who I am.¡¯
My mind shed as if I had been hit by cold water.
¡®If I don¡¯t meet his standards, he willpletely ignore me.¡¯
Raymond remembered the rumors he had heard about Prince Gideon.
A ruthless and thoroughly arrogant man.
He was known for his open contempt for anyone who did not meet his standards.
¡®It can¡¯t be like that.¡¯
In order to earn a lot of money in the Penins Kingdom, he had to make Archduke Gideon a hukou.
¡®I have to show that I¡¯m not something to be ignored.¡¯
Then Grand Duke Gideon asked again.
¡°Do you want anything? If you want money, just say it. I will give you whatever you want.¡±
However much.
It was like the devil¡¯s temptation.
Even if he asked to pay off the five million pena debt he owed, it seemed like he would listen.
But Raymond held back and shook his head.
Instead, he brought out another favor.
Fortunately, I had something to think about.
It was a request that would be a great resource for Raymond in the future.
¡°Are any favors okay?¡±
¡°Just say your word. I will listen in the name of Grand Duke Bonn.¡±
¡°This may be a rather difficult request even to the Grand Duke.¡±
¡°Is it difficult?¡±
Archduke Gideon made an interesting face.
There was nothing difficult for Grand Duke Gideon in this Penins Kingdom.
but.
¡°With the authority of the Archduke, please ensure that there are no casualties ofmon soldiers in future huntingpetitions.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Archduke Gideon opened his eyes wide.
It was an unexpected request.
¡®It¡¯s a request that will be of great benefit to me without raising a hand.¡¯
Raymond thought.
He did not simply make this request out of pity for the soldiers who were being sacrificed.
just fame.
To be precise, it was a request made to gain power.
¡®If I do this, a lot of well-meaning people will pay attention to me. And that will be the basis of my strength.¡¯
Why do you want power?
It was to make money.
¡®It¡¯s not a simple thing to make money in the Penins Kingdom, which is full of horses. I need my own strength.¡¯
If he was only going to make a little money and leave, he didn¡¯t have to do anything grandiose, like the Golden Ear project.
But what he wanted was to sweep gold from the Penins Kingdom.
In order to reach that level, he needed a powerful force of his own that would not be shaken by external pressure.
¡®A reputation for serving the people will serve as the basis for such power.¡¯
In other words, this was something that would be the base of his power.
And that too without any effort and with the help of Archduke Gideon!
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Archduke Gideon was silent for a moment. Then he said something unexpected.
¡°¡ ¡ That¡¯s great. Are you also a saint of poverty?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Chapter 318
Doctor yer Chapter 318
Raymond was ufortable with that terrible nickname, but he didn¡¯t show it.
¡°Can I ask you one question?¡±
¡°yes.¡±
¡°Excuse me, but please answer sincerely.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Gideon¡¯s emerald eyes shone faintly.
¡®Is it right that it shines? Does it feel a bit different?¡¯
Anyway, Raymond nodded.
¡°Yes, I will. Please speak.¡±
¡°Please answer truthfully.¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡±
Oddly enough, Archduke Gideon asked a question.
¡°Your Highness wants the throne of the Penins Royal Family?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
Suddenly, a huge question came up.
It was a hump.
Depending on the answer, the attitude of Grand Duke Gideon will be determined.
Fortunately, Raymond has already decided on the answer to this question.
¡®I don¡¯t intend to fight useless with you. I just want to make it into a hukou and suck its spine.¡¯
¡°No, I do not wish for the throne.¡±
¡°Why? Are you saying you don¡¯t want the throne of the Great Penins?¡±
¡°Because I know my shorings.¡±
¡®You don¡¯t want to give me that? I can¡¯t even give up the throne of the Houston kingdom.¡¯
Grand Duke Gideon¡¯s eyes sank deeply.
¡°Then why did youe to Penins Kingdom?¡±
Raymond thought for a moment.
because of money.
This was his sincerity.
But I couldn¡¯t answer that.
Instead, he said:
¡°As a healer, I came to help the sick and the people in a small way.¡±
Archduke Gideon looked straight into Raymond¡¯s eyes.
As if asking if it was real, Raymond nodded.
¡®It¡¯s not aplete lie.¡¯
¡°This is mother country. I came because I wanted to fulfill my mother¡¯s will, though it was insufficient.¡±
Gideon was silent for a long time.
Raymond nervously waited for him to open his mouth.
¡°Amazing.¡±
And Archduke Gideon sincerely admired it.
¡°The story Your Highness told me wille true.¡±
Gideon left those words and disappeared.
Raymond sighed.
¡®Do you think I passed it well?¡¯
Fortunately, that seems to be the case.
* * *
However, Archduke Gideon was having an unexpected conversation with Marquis Macfield.
¡°How is it? To see with the ¡®eyes of truth¡¯.¡±
eyes of truth.
With Archduke Gideon¡¯s blood power, he was able to determine the truth of what the other person was saying.
Contrary to what is known to the world as a person with the ability to embody me, Grand Duke Gideon also possessed the ability to see through blood.
¡®It¡¯s a condition, but it¡¯s a tremendous ability.¡¯
Marquis Macfield thought.
condition.
The opponent had to tell himself twice that he would tell the truth.
And Raymond had just said he would tell the truth twice, making him a target for detection.
¡°It didn¡¯t look right.¡±
¡°yes? What do you mean?¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t see through to the extent of thetent chaos.¡±
The Marquis Macfield made a surprised face.
Grand Duke Gideon was one of the strongest blood manpowers in existence. But is it not detected?
¡°There was a mix of lies and truth, but it¡¯s hard to tell them apart.¡±
Grand Duke Gideon thought.
don¡¯t want the throne
It was difficult to ascertain the authenticity of this statement.
¡®It was definitely a lie to say that he didn¡¯t want the throne because of hisck of ability.¡¯
got it right
Raymond refused the throne just for money.
However, thanks to Archduke Gideon, he had a useless misunderstanding.
¡®then¡ ¡ The fact that he doesn¡¯t want the throne is also likely to be a lie.¡¯
There were grounds for that judgment.
¡®You care so much about the people. He must be thinking of ascending the throne for the sake of the people.¡¯
¡®I¡¯m here to help the sick and the people in a small way.¡¯
What Raymond said.
In fact, even this has not been urately identified.
But it will be true.
Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked for something like this.
¡®Please make sure that there are no sacrifices by ordinary soldiers in future huntingpetitions.¡¯
Archduke Gideonughed.
How big of a heart for others can you ask for something like that?
It was difficult to even imagine how noble he was.
Grand Duke Gideon took a moment to organize his thoughts.
Since the eyes of truth do not operate urately, we have no choice but to judge the facts by estimating on various grounds.
The heart for others is the truth.
So what Raymond wants.
¡®He¡¯s aiming for the throne for the sake of the people.¡¯
Grand Duke Gideon made that final decision.
He shook his head.
¡®This is my first time with such a person. To wish the throne only for the sake of others. Aren¡¯t they truly saints?¡¯
Grand Duke Gideon met many people called saints.
saint of brilliance.
The Crimson Saint.
King Seong.
They are adults representing each continent.
But even they weren¡¯t like this.
¡®Rather, they are great men with a dark inside.¡¯
Archduke Gideonughed.
Most of the so-called adults were like that.
But today, for the first time, I met such a sincere adult.
¡°Anyway, I¡¯m d you passed. It will be worth using in the future.¡±
The Marquis Macfield blew his whistle.
I didn¡¯t think to be particrly wary of Raymond¡¯s aspiring to the throne.
After all, Raymond, who is like an ant, wants the throne, so there will be no threat to them.
¡®The harder we struggle, the better it will be for us.¡¯
Marquis Macfield thought naturally.
Kneeling Raymond underneath.
That was the purpose of their anti-aircraft faction.
¡°Let¡¯s keep a close eye on it from now on.¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡±
That¡¯s how the conversation between the two ended.
* * *
After that, by the order of Archduke Gideon, general soldiers were banned from participating in hunting.
Instead, ordinary soldiers were to serve as guards for nonbatant civilians attending the banquet in a safe zone.
¡°It¡¯s easy to chase after soldiers.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The excitement has gone down.¡±
The nobles were dissatisfied, but did not openly protest.
Because it was Grand Duke Gideon who gave the order.
However, I wondered why Grand Duke Gideon had given such an order, and the reason soon became clear.
¡°That¡¯s His Highness Raymond¡¯s will.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°His Highness was concerned about the soldiers, so he asked me.¡±
After the story spread, eyes focused on Raymond.
Some aristocrats expressed their dissatisfaction with Raymond for extinguishing the excitement of the festival, but thoughtful nobles looked at Raymond with surprised eyes.
¡®The rumors that have spread so far have been true.¡¯
¡®It¡¯ll be worth keeping an eye on in the future.¡¯
It was confirmed by this incident.
That Raymond is really a person worthy of an adult.
Of course, this was all Raymond¡¯s intended reaction.
¡®Good! In this way, step by step, we are advancing towards the goal of bing super rich.¡¯
His goal is to be the most sessful in the Penins Kingdom and make money.
In order to do so, this kind of topicality and fame were essential.
¡®Now, if I treat the patients diligently for the rest of the period, it¡¯s over.¡¯
After that, the huntingpetition proceeded without any problems¡ ¡ It didn¡¯t happen.
Unexpectedly, terrifying things were going on somewhere he didn¡¯t know.
* * *
A shallow mountain overlooking the Lanfield Forest where the green huntingpetition takes ce.
Unidentified people wearing masks were having a dreary conversation.
¡°The blood of the demons is vibrating. I think we can start.¡±
¡°Yes, make sure to proceed. I can¡¯t tolerate failure anymore.¡±
Among the masked ones, there was one surprising person mixed in.
¡®Maestro¡¯!
Thest time he failed in the Kingdom of Katal and got into the worst trouble, he appeared here.
It wasn¡¯t just the maestro.
The masked people around them were the ck magicians belonging to the ¡®Followers of Destruction¡¯.
Something terrible was going on.
¡°But there is one problem. The sacrifices of ordinary soldiers are too small.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Because of Prince Raymond. Too few people died because he healed ordinary soldiers.¡±
The masked ck magicians said with troubled faces.
Now they were about to perform some kind of terrible ck magic.
To do so, many sacrifices were required in the hunting ground, but the number of deaths was much lower than expected.
It was because of Raymond.
¡°I spyed on it and found out that Prince Raymond not only treated the wounded, but also made ordinary soldiers out of the hunt. As if he had predicted what we were going to do.¡±
The Maestro frowned.
¡®Is it him again?¡¯
Raymond!
Raymond!
It was a boring name.
The one who made him lose everything he¡¯d ever built.
¡®I will definitely pay this debt someday.¡¯
¡°What if I run out of blood to use as a sacrifice?¡±
¡°It seems inevitable that we will have to change the type of technique.¡±
¡°With what kind of technique?¡±
¡°I will use a technique that focuses on a few top-notch knight mages.¡±
Upon hearing the n of the ck magicians, Maestro brightened his face.
¡°Very well.¡±
¡°Maybe this could have a bigger effect.¡±
¡°But what if old Raymond cheats again?¡±
the maestro asked anxiously.
Maestro was on the verge of bing neurotic just hearing Raymond¡¯s name.
¡°Do not worry. No one can solve this situation.¡±
The sorcerers said meaningfully.
¡°There is only one way to solve this situation. It¡¯s just ¡®capturing¡¯ the top-notch cursed people without any sacrifice.¡±
It was a terrible story.
Do you have to ¡®capture¡¯ the strongest without sacrificing?
It was incredibly difficult and virtually impossible.
¡°After today, the Penins Kingdom will face catastrophe.¡±
A terrifying voice spread like that.
* * *
That wasn¡¯t the only dark cloud that came over Raymond.
Knights and wizards began to wander around.
¡®If the other rumors are true, could it be that there is a rumor about the heavenly body?¡¯
¡®Is there a rumor that he is a born wizard?¡¯
Both knights and wizards wanted to confirm Raymond¡¯s true identity!
¡°Your Highness, could you possibly see your sword?¡±
One hot-tempered knight did just that.
Sunens.
As a knight of the anti-aircraft faction, he was a top-notch sword expert.
Other knights and wizards also looked impatient to confirm the rumors.
Raymond frowned.
As expected, troublesome knights and wizards rushed in as expected.
Chapter 319
Doctor yer Chapter 319
Naturally, Raymond had no intention of dealing with them.
¡°I am a healer. We don¡¯t do private sparring.¡±
Sunence frowned.
¡®Am I avoiding it?¡¯
Everyone thought so.
However, Raymond¡¯s status was so high that he could not force a duel.
Everyone returned with disappointed faces.
¡®Is this a rumor after all?¡¯
¡®Then it is. What is a wizard born in heaven and earth?¡¯
But Raymond didn¡¯t care.
He was busy with other things.
¡®Soon the huntingpetition is almost over. Damn, the performance is not as good as I thought.¡¯
It was thest day of the 7th day.
Knights, wizards and nobles went deep into the forest to hunt powerful monsters.
¡®I haven¡¯t been able to build connections with nobles as much as I expected.¡¯
Although Viscount Kant was cured, nobles were still wary of medicine.
Although he treated a few additional teeth, it fell far short of what he had originally hoped to build awork with.
¡®¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t it aplete failure to build awork?¡¯
Raymond made an ambiguous face.
¡°Ma Master. Here¡¯s another note.¡±
Linden approached with a red face.
Raymond sighed as he looked at the heap of notes.
[I¡¯ll wait for you to contact me, Viscount Pence.]
[I felt fate for you, Countess
Hamilton.] [I¡¯ll wait for you, Count Loin.]
It was a note from nobledies who fell in love with Raymond¡¯s elegance, handsomeness and charisma and suggested a tryst!
¡ ¡ There was even a note from a man subtly.
¡®¡ ¡ I had heard that the society in Penins Kingdom was open-minded. And that¡¯s regardless of gender.¡¯
Raymond made an awkward face.
In fact, Raymond was also responsible for this.
It¡¯s because the banquet¡¯s ir skillsbined with this and that skill made her attractiveness go up too much.
Anyway, I was embarrassed because it was my first experience like this.
Meanwhile, Linden made a face of envy.
¡®As expected, Master. I respect you! i envy you.¡¯
Linden, who had never held the hand of the opposite sex, was just envious.
¡®Although I did receive a note once. It was a note from a man.¡¯
Linden thought, downcast.
In fact, even Linden secretly received a note like that at this banquet!
Excited, I went out to the meeting ce and saw a middle-aged man standing there. What was the heartache you received then? Secretly weeping, I thought that I was very envious of Raymond.
¡®Naughty Hanson is popr too! why am i nice? Sobbing.¡¯
But it was only Linden who responded.
All others reacted displeasedly.
[Meow!]
¡°Me Meen?¡±
Mien jumped in, tore the note to shreds, and hurried away.
It was the sharpness of the ws imbued with the bitterness of the true blood.
Elmude also stepped out.
¡°Lord, I will warn them ande back.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What do you do?¡±
¡°Master is the one who gave his soul only for the sick and the people! I will resist such temptations of the devil!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine had a simr reaction.
Actually, when I saw the rush of notes, my heart was shaken for unknown reasons, but I soon made up my mind.
Raymond is the one who gave his soul for the sick.
To Raymond, a letter like this would be a waste of wood.
¡°The paper used here is a waste. The Master would have been happy if he had used this paper money for the patients and the people.¡±
Danmei reacted rather unexpectedly.
¡°Do you understand the senders of the letter?¡±
¡°may?¡±
¡°Master, you are too handsome. When you look at it, you can¡¯t help but shake your heart, right? This is Master¡¯s fault.¡±
Christine couldn¡¯t resist.
Because Raymond was way too charming.
¡°then¡ ¡ May you too?¡±
Christine asked cautiously, and May answered casually.
¡°Of course, my heart is pounding when I see it. Isn¡¯t that the case with the poor princess?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine was speechless.
¡®What does this mean?¡¯
However, Mei¡¯s face was a face that said something insignificant, as if she just said that the beef for dinner is delicious.
Next to him, Elmud and Mien nodded as if agreeing.
¡°That¡¯s right Sir May! My heart races when I see Master too!¡±
[Meow! Meow!]
At the fuss of the two idiots, Christine sighed and collected the remaining notes.
¡®¡ ¡ It doesn¡¯t feel right anyway, so let¡¯s burn it with fire.¡¯
Roaring.
The note was set on fire, and Linden and Raymond looked sad.
¡®I wish I had been baptized with a note like that! It must be impossible in this life. Master, I envy you.¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ Whew. If I make connections with those nobledies, I¡¯ll be able to make some money.¡¯
Is it because the performance of making personal connections in huntingpetitions is lower than expected?
I just felt sorry for everything.
¡®We can¡¯t end the hunting contest like this. Is there any way to increase myworking?¡¯
It was the moment I thought so.
Suddenly a knight jumped in!
He was a member of the Relief Knights who came together from the Houston Kingdom.
¡°Your Highness. It¡¯s a big deal! Come out.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond and the others who came out tilted their heads.
Suddenly there was fog!
¡°Fog? what?¡±
Wasn¡¯t there a single cloud before?
There was also something even more terrifying.
¡°The color of the fog is strange. It is faintly bloody.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
I realized that this is not normal.
¡°Ren maybe?¡±
This time, out of the Rune Ren twins, only Ren came. For reference, Rune remained in the Houston Kingdom and was spurring experiments on hair loss treatments.
The face of Ren, who was well versed in magic, became serious.
¡°It¡¯s like a magical fog.¡±
That¡¯s what Raymond guessed.
The question is, what kind of effect does this fog have?
¡®It doesn¡¯t seem to have any particrly bad effects other than making me feel bad?¡¯
Not only Raymond, but others in the party and the safe zone seemed to be unaffected.
But Ren¡¯s face was very serious.
¡°There is great morale in the mist. There is some magic I guess¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°which?¡±
¡°During the ck magic¡ ¡ .¡±
It was the moment Ren was about to answer.
¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±
A sudden, tearing scream rang out.
It was inside the forest.
Raymond and the others were stunned and ran away.
And I witnessed an astonishing sight.
A knight was trying to kill ady.
¡®What?!¡¯
Thedy became contemtive and screamed.
¡°Why are you suddenly like that? You said you loved me! What did I offend? Lord Lanson!¡±
Lord Lanson!
It was a familiar name.
¡®It¡¯s an important article for the nobility faction. An expert-level knight?¡¯
Why would such a person want to do such a terrible thing?
Even the circumstances were strange.
It seems that the two of them were having a sweet love affair, but it seemed like they went crazy out of nowhere.
As if you were possessed by something.
¡®Possessed?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Truly, Lord Lanson¡¯s eyes were empty.
I wasn¡¯t in a sane state of mind!
Then Lord Lanson moved again.
It screamed like a monster and rushed at it.
¡°Kreur!¡±
¡°Kyaaaagh!¡±
¡°Stop it, Elmud Mien!¡±
Elmud and Mien rushed in and fortunately were able to take them down without difficulty.
¡®No, to defeat an expert senior so easily? Were the two of them this strong?¡¯
Raymond was surprised.
The skills of the two were clearly improved enough to be recognized at a nce.
It was thanks to the tremendous special training he had done for Raymond.
¡®At this level, even among the top experts, it¡¯s a mature stage. I can look up to the sword master soon.¡¯
Raymond looked at Elmude with tired eyes.
He was truly a genius.
At this level, he might not be the best genius in the Houston Kingdom, but the best genius in the Crusader Empire.
[Meow!]
Mien meowed as if he wanted to praise him too, but Raymond, like always, didn¡¯t pay attention to Mien.
¡°Kreuk. Kruck!¡±
Lord Lanson had fallen to the floor, gritted his teeth, and tried to stand up again.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Elmud Mien also made a puzzled face.
Elmud gave a shock to the head to knock him out, but he didn¡¯t fall.
It seemed that he did not lose consciousness because of some kind of aura that controlled his mind.
¡®As long as I don¡¯t tie the whole body tightly, I¡¯ll go on an endless rampage.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®But how can I tie up an expert advanced knight who is rioting?¡¯
Then Elmud or Mien could get hurt.
¡®I can¡¯t even kill him.¡¯
The only realistic solution is to cut off all the limbs.
I couldn¡¯t cut just part of it.
Knights who have fallen into such madness endlessly threaten the surroundings even if their limbs are cut off.
In particr, since he could handle mana, he could kill others with only one arm remaining.
¡®But cutting off all limbs is as terrible as killing them. Damn this. What should I do?¡¯
I was faced with a difficult situation.
Then an unexpected person approached.
¡°This one?¡±
It was Saint Rosso!
¡°Here, Saint! Drive away the evil spirit that dwells in Sir Hilo Lanson!¡±
Those who saw themotion brought Saint Rosso!
¡®Heal is also effective against delirium to some extent.¡¯
Heal strengthens vitality.
So it had a ¡®weak¡¯ effect on bringing the mind back.
¡°Ha, but.¡±
Saint Rosso became a white face.
To think that he had to reach out to an expert high-ranking knight who was growling like a beast and spread his heels. I couldn¡¯t stand it.
¡°Please, Saint!¡±
¡°Please drive away the evil energy that dwells in Lord Lanson!¡±
But when people pushed his back, he had no choice but to step forward.
The moment you grit your teeth and try to express a heel.
Elmud and Mien eximed.
¡°Watch out Joe!¡±
Lord Lanson, who was wriggling on the floor, jumped up and struck Saint Rosso in the face as he tried to spread his heels!
¡°Quaaaaagh!¡±
Luckily, Elmud and Mien intervened and no lives were lost, but Saint Rosso was thrown away with his face covered in blood.
¡°I can¡¯t, Sir Mian! I will take your life!¡±
Minen nodded.
It seemed there was no other way.
¡®Oh, no! Then my business is over!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
Lord Lanson was a leading figure in the aristocratic faction. The feet were also wide.
Killing such a person for any reason?
I had to think that business in the Penins Kingdom would be closed.
¡®Ha, but there¡¯s no other way. Cut off all limbs? damn. Still, it¡¯s the same as having to close the business.¡¯
Is it because the situation is so desperate?
For a moment, an idea shed through Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡°A club!¡±
¡°yes? yes?¡±
¡°Bring me a club!¡±
Chapter 320
Doctor yer Chapter 320 Linden
hurriedly brought a bag of rags. I couldn¡¯t find a stick, so I brought a rag sack instead.
¡°Lord?¡±
¡°Hold on for a moment.¡±
Raymond held the mop handle upside down and got into position.
Then, with a sh, he swung it at Lord Lanson¡¯s head.
[I¡¯m out for the patient! A healer¡¯s basic swordsmanship is manifested!]
A neat strike!
Because of Elmud Mien¡¯s check, Lanson could not escape the attack.
And right before the mop sack hits the head.
Raymond activated an additional skill.
[The special skill ¡®Sacred Purification¡¯ is activated!]
Holy Purification!
A special heel that drives away evil spirits hit the head with a mop bag!
Then an amazing thing happened.
Lord Lanson, who had been rampaging like a beast, opened his eyes and copsed with a loss of strength!
¡®It¡¯s eaten!¡¯
Raymond sighed.
I tried using holy purification just in case, but luckily it worked.
¡°That heel¡ ¡ ?¡±
St. Rosso, who had been stunned by being pped in the face, widened his eyes.
Raymond recognized the special heel he had just worn.
¡®Surely holy purification? How?¡¯
The minds of the healers, including Saint Rosso, went nk with confusion.
¡®Oh no, you saw it wrong. There¡¯s no way a guy who uses magic like that can use holy purification.¡¯
¡®Ha, but it sure looked like holy purification.¡¯
¡®What the hell?¡¯
While the healers panicked, thedy expressed her gratitude.
¡°Thank you! Thanks to that Highness, I saved my life¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°no. I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡±
Raymond did image making even in the midst of his hectic mind.
He trimmed his face and put on a face that was as considerate of thedy as possible.
¡°Don¡¯t worry anymore. It¡¯s dangerous here, so go inside.¡±
Then Raymond told the nobledies who had heard themotion and told them to listen.
¡°We will protect you.¡±
¡®I don¡¯t know what happened, but it¡¯s an opportunity! I¡¯ll make the nobledies mywork!¡¯
Now, in the safe zone, many nobledies were gathered.
What if Raymond protects them?
You will be able to gain a huge amount of connections in one go.
¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone! I, Raymond, will protect you!¡±
The agitation of thedies and nonbatants who were buzzing with fear subsided.
Everyone looked at Raymond with admiration.
By the way, now Raymond is armed with all kinds of skills.
His voice was full of charisma, warmth and trust.
Of course, there was a reason why Raymond was so unusually brave.
¡®Because there¡¯s really nothing I¡¯m going to do. How many soldiers are there?¡¯
Thanks to all the soldiers being taken out as security guards, this ce is now guarded by hundreds of soldiers.
So now Raymond has won thedies¡¯ favor with just a few words of condescension!
Also, Raymond believed in something other than soldiers.
¡®If we hold out for a while, the knights and wizards from the inner hunting grounds wille and save us.¡¯
Inside the hunting grounds, knights and wizards were swarming.
It¡¯s a military level force.
I don¡¯t know who did the trick, but it will be fixed soon.
However, things did not go as smoothly as Raymond expected.
¡°I have found out the identity of this fog.¡±
Ren approached with a heavy face.
¡°This must be the dark magic ¡®requiem of sorrow¡¯.¡±
¡°A requiem of sorrow?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡°You will be cursed with madness by sacrificing your blood and life with your one-hyeon-ryeok ck magic.¡±
¡°A sacrifice?¡±
¡°Yes, it seems that the lives of the monsters sacrificed in this hunting ground were used as sacrifices.¡±
Raymond was ah.
A lot of monsters died in the past 7 days, so the offerings were overflowing.
¡°Then who is cursed with madness?¡±
¡°This is the curse of the ghosts. Since the lives of monsters were sacrificed, those who took the most lives will be cursed.¡±
Ren continued his exnation.
¡°In other words, the knights and wizards who hunted the most monsters must have fallen under the curse of madness.¡±
Raymond understood why Lord Lanson had been cursed with madness.
¡®Lord Lanson is one of the knights who hunted the most monsters in this tournament. That¡¯s why I¡¯m cursed.¡¯
Raymond got goosebumps.
I don¡¯t know who the culprit is, but he was aiming for a huntingpetition.
¡°whoever?¡±
¡°They are presumed followers of destruction.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Because Requiem of Grief is a form of dark magic used by followers of Doom. It is highly likely that the remnants of them caused this.¡±
Follower of Doom!
They were the ones who caused trouble in the Catal Kingdom the other day.
They happened to be based in the West Triangle, where the Penins Kingdom is located, so there was a possibility that they were dissatisfied with the previous subjugation and caused this incident.
¡°Then how many knights and wizards are cursed?¡±
Ren replied with a happy face.
¡°When you see that the madness is heinous, there won¡¯t be many people who are cursed. about five people? The stronger the level of insanity is set, the fewer people are cursed.¡±
Raymond also made a happy face at those words.
¡®Then nothing big will happen. I will be subdued on my own.¡¯
It seemed that he would not be in any danger.
Safety first, Raymond¡¯s safety was the most important thing.
¡®I won¡¯t have to do anything, so I¡¯ll have to reassure people here and build awork with nobledies.¡¯
I was thinking calmly.
A fact that had been overlooked suddenly came to mind.
¡®for a moment. So, will all those who are cursed with madness die inside the hunting grounds?¡¯
Seeing the case of Lord Lanson earlier, the madness was so great that it seemed impossible to capture him alive.
¡®then¡ ¡ It can¡¯t be.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
I wasn¡¯t just worried about those who were cursed.
¡®A war is going to break out between the noble faction and the grand duke faction!¡¯
What if an aristocratic figure kills an important member of the Grand Duke? What if the opposite happens?
It¡¯s because of the curse of madness, but things in the world don¡¯t go back so rationally and rationally.
Moreover, originally, the archduke and the aristocrats were the worst enemies, only looking for a chance to growl and fight.
¡®I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s one or two, but if there are a lot of victims, I can never just deal with it! Terrible things are going to happen!¡¯
Moreover, among those who hunted the most monsters was the Sword Master Arch Mage.
What if they run amok?
It wasn¡¯t going to end with one or two people dying.
Raymond asked urgently.
¡°Is there any way to curse the madness with magic?¡±
¡°It looks like it will be difficult because the madness is so strong. Instead of setting the number of people under the curse as low as possible, the level of insanity was extremely high, so an arc mage of at least Lee Hyun ss muste.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
Lee Hyeon-gyeok Arch Mage.
There¡¯s no way someone like that would be in a hunting ground like this.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®If I step forward, I can solve the problem without killing it.¡¯
Just like you subdued Lord Lanson, hang the Holy Purification on the club and hit him on the head.
Fortunately, thanks to the ¡®time extension item¡¯, I was able to use holy purification with plenty of time.
¡®Is it not something that can be used indefinitely for 24 hours, but a form that drastically reduces the consumption of mana?¡¯
But Raymond didn¡¯t make the decision easily.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s dangerous up there.¡¯
Among those cursed with madness, there must be a Sword Master and an Arch Mage.
To think that they had to hit the heads of such super-strong people with a club.
Just imagining it made my heart race.
¡®¡ ¡ just pretend not to know In fact, I¡¯m not obligated to get involved.¡¯
Strictly speaking, he is an outsider. I felt like I had to go this far.
But what if you don¡¯t?
Worst of all, what if there really is a war between the two factions?
¡®There will be tremendous victims.¡¯
And that wasn¡¯t all.
On the business side, the dispute between the two had to be prevented.
¡®If there is a war between the two, all my ns will be ruined. I have to close my business and return to Houston Kingdom. I won¡¯t be able to pay off my debt of five million pennies.¡¯
Eventually, Raymond swallowed his tears and picked up a rag sack.
¡°¡ ¡ Elmoud Mien Len. Get on the shutter phone.¡±
¡°Master?!¡±
¡°I will cure those cursed with insanity.¡±
It was decided to go!
The group made a surprised face.
¡®Damn, I¡¯m here to make money. It¡¯s like this every day.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
¡°The reason I want toe out is¡ ¡ .¡±
I tried to exin the reason because I was afraid to say it was dangerous, but everyone showed unexpected reactions.
¡°What can I do? You are the Master.¡±
¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I know everything, Your Highness.¡±
¡°My lord, I already know! My lord is the kind of person who would jump into the brimstone fire of hell even 10,000 times for the sake of the patient! I will run with you!¡±
¡°Beware, Master! Can I not go? I will treat patients here!¡±
[Meow meow!]
¡°Master is sexy too.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
In turn, these were the words of Christine Len Elmude Lyndon Mian May.
Raymond became even more depressed at the party¡¯s reaction.
I hated everything.
* * *
As I climbed on the phone, I could see the forest at a nce.
¡®There¡¯s bloody fog all over.¡¯
However, it was not difficult to find the cursed one.
It was because the sound of shing swords could be heard.
¡°Calm down!¡±
¡°What are you doing!¡±
Raymond said to Shutphone.
¡°Down!¡±
[I got it, good man!]
Shuttron started to fall.
As I glided through the thickets of trees and gliding down, I saw people.
¡®Sir Sunens!¡¯
It was the first-ss expert knight of the anti-aircraft faction who had quarreled with Raymond a while ago!
He was swinging his sword randomly.
Quite a few people were bleeding around, and it didn¡¯t look like there were any deaths yet, but it seemed like a lot of people would soon die if left as it was.
Raymond made a tearful face. It was scary.
¡®The expert top-notch knight ispletely mad and running rampant. That I should hit a guy like that in the back of the head?¡¯
He felt resentful of Heaven for putting him in such a situation every time.
Shutphone then spoke bravely.
[I will attack right away!]
¡°¡ ¡ huh?¡±
[I learned from my friends in the Tfpon n! Griffon downhill attack method!]
¡°Huh? uh?¡±
For reference, the Tfpon n were the newly acquired Dr. Heli Griffons.
He was from the Gears Kingdom¡¯s Air Division, so he knew how to fly various attacks.
Among them, the downhill attack method is to glide vertically to the enemy like an eagle catching prey from the sky, and a rider riding a griffon falls from the sky like lightning and strikes down an attack.
An incredible tactic where the griffon¡¯s falling speed and the rider¡¯s attack create a synergistic effect!
¡ ¡ That is why Raymond has to fall from the sky and attack like a thunderbolt.
¡®I can¡¯t do that?¡¯
¡°Shut phone, don¡¯t do that¡ ¡ !¡±
Chapter 321
Doctor yer Chapter 321
[Don¡¯t worry, good people! I practiced hard! Give me a lot of beefter! With juicy quality!]
¡®No, I can¡¯t!¡¯
But it was toote.
Shutter phones have already begun to glide.
Aaaaaaa!
The shutter phone fell vertically.
Directly towards the head of Knight Sunenth, who fell under the curse of madness.
¡®Aaaaaaa!¡¯
Raymond screamed, and an excellent message soon surfaced.
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense¡¯ is activated!]
[The opponent is strong! ¡®The dwarf who defeated the giant (+5)¡¯ effect is manifested!]
[Stats]
Stamina: 104 ¡ú 124
Sense: 100 ¡ú 110
¡®Wealth is not enough!¡¯
Because he might have to deal with a sword master, his one-time survival instinct healer¡¯s killing skill could not be manifested.
In addition, the weapon he was holding was a rag bag, so there was no weapon correction effect, so the stat increase was negligible.
At that time, the knights who were fighting to the death below noticed the intrusion of the Shut Phone.
¡°That one!¡±
¡°griffon? Your Highness, Crown Prince Raymond?¡±
¡°Cre?¡±
Dr Sunnens, who had fallen into madness, raised his head.
Sunenth¡¯s empty eyes met Raymond¡¯s.
¡®damn! I don¡¯t know!¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth and picked up a rag bag.
And thanks to the healer¡¯s basic swordsmanship, an infinitely smoother strike was developed.
Pooh!
A sack of rags, engulfed in holy purification, struck Lord Sunens on the head.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Sunensui¡¯s eyes shook, and soon he fell down.
It¡¯s a sess!
¡®Can you do it?¡¯
Raymond looked at his hands in surprise.
¡®Did I be this strong?¡¯
Come to think of it, his basic stats are over 100.
Even without skill correction, it was a strength that exceeded the expert intermediate level.
In addition, the gliding power of the shutter phone was added, and it seeded in delivering a blow!
¡°Shut phone then go to the next ce!¡±
Raymond didn¡¯t get off the ground and went straight to the next mad patient.
The knights left below stared nkly at Raymond¡¯s back.
¡°¡ ¡ What was it? The rag bag glowed?¡±
¡°Surely holy purification?¡±
Holy Purification was a very famous special heal, so all the knights knew about it.
¡°But how does His Highness Raymond get the special heal?¡±
¡°You said you were a Saint-ss healer?¡±
The knights made confused faces.
There was also something even more disconcerting.
¡°What about that sword attack?¡±
¡°How can you do such a perfect basic swordsmanship?¡±
The knights in this position were all experts or above.
so i knew
The meaning of the blow that Raymond had just gliding down.
It was perfect and beautiful.
The knights swallowed their saliva.
A word popped into their heads.
¡®Could it be that I¡¯m really ipetent?¡¯
and the next moment.
Even more shocking news came.
The news was that Raymond had defeated Count Noid.
For reference, Count Noid was a master swordsman.
* * *
¡°Ha ha. ha.¡±
Raymond let out a heavy breath.
¡®I was scared to death.¡¯
Noid.
it was famous
One of the 7 Sword Masters of the Penins Kingdom.
Compared to Raymond¡¯s teacher, Duke Leif, his skills were equal.
But how did you knock it down?
¡®Because I didn¡¯t fight alone.¡¯
Elmud Mien Ren, as well as all the knights around him, fought together.
Raymond stayed still, received the survival instinct healer¡¯s killing instinct, fighter instinct buff, and threw back.
¡®¡ ¡ Even that alone was scary. Anyway, I¡¯m d it ended well in one shot.¡¯
As I was sweeping my heart, the eyes of the knights who were looking at me entered.
Everyone was looking at Raymond with eyes filled with amazement and shock.
¡®It was a perfect blow.¡¯
¡®How is that?¡¯
The knights of the Penins Kingdom swallowed their saliva.
It was obviously a basic sword attack, but it was perfect.
A truly beautiful line.
It was like a swordsmanship that showed what a basic swordsmanship would look like when it reached its limit.
Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just swordsmanship that was great.
¡®How so exquisitely?¡¯
It was an attack that wasunched at the perfect moment that could not be avoided.
As if the numbers in all cases were counted and blown.
¡®No, it wasn¡¯t counting. It must have been unfolded with the utmost sense of battle.¡¯
For a moment, all the knights thought this way.
¡®Could it be that I¡¯m really ipetent?¡¯
Raymond noticed the signs of such knights.
¡®Well, I¡¯m not a genius. You¡¯re misunderstanding again.¡¯
But it didn¡¯t bother me.
I just thought it was a good marketing opportunity and opened my mouth.
Busy, he said briefly.
¡°I was just practicing my sword for the patient.¡±
Raymond did not confirm or deny whether or not he was a celestial being.
On the contrary, if you leave a question like this, the knights will be more curious and eager to spread rumors.
It was perfect marketing.
¡®I want you to talk hard behind your back. The more you talk about it, the more I¡¯ll be famous and earn money.¡¯
Afterwards, Raymond went straight to the shutter phone.
There were still those who fell under the curse.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Shutter Phone!¡±
[i get it! I¡¯m working hard! Isn¡¯t it wonderful? beef! Beef!]
¡°I¡¯ll give it as a course with vegetables!¡±
[What is the course?]
¡°It¡¯s good! Beef as the main dish!¡±
If you give it as a course, you can reduce the beef. After all, the main course meal is to give as much as a rat¡¯s tail!
[thanks! A good human being too! But I just have enough beef! Beef!]
¡°This is for you! I¡¯ll give you a course meal with fodder as an appetizer and carrots and cabbage as a dessert!¡±
While talking like that, we moved to the next location, but Raymond made a puzzled face.
The next one to fall under the curse of madness was Marquis Rodrigo.
¡®¡ ¡ Why did that man fall under the curse of madness? Not counting too much.¡¯
Marquis Rodrigo was just an ordinary knight-level skill.
However, his subordinates drove monsters so that he could make the ball, recorded the highest score, and fell into the curse of madness.
¡®What can I do? I heard the back end wasn¡¯t a joke?¡¯
In fact, I had met Marquis Rodrigo before.
¡®His Highness, my nephew!¡¯ I approached it like this.
It was a short meeting, but I immediately noticed.
Marquis Rodrigo was dangerous.
¡®¡ ¡ I think I¡¯ll get a grudge after hitting him in the back.¡¯
In fact, the knights were also at a loss, but they didn¡¯t think to touch the hair of Marquis Rodrigo.
¡°Shut phone to the sky.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Everyone made a surprised face.
If we leave it as it is, there will surely be victims, right?
Of course, Raymond wasn¡¯t just going.
¡®¡ ¡ I have to leave no regrets.¡¯
After the shutter phone had risen far enough, Raymond lifted a small rock.
Dig.
And threw stones from the sky.
Directly towards the back of Marquis Rodrigo¡¯s head.
Fuck!
The stone loaded with holy purification struck the back of Marquis Rodrigo¡¯s head, and Marquis Rodrigo fell forward like a frog.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was sweating.
¡®Won¡¯t you hear me? I don¡¯t want to be found out?¡¯
¡°I¡¯ll give you shutpon beef, so go somewhere else as soon as possible!¡±
[Thank you kind human! Beef!]
Raymond flew high and found the next target.
¡®Can¡¯t you hear the bigmotion now? Did you solve most of them?¡¯
But no.
The two scariest remained.
¡®There are two people who caught the most monsters in this huntingpetition. Arch Mage Yunais and Archduke Gideon.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
To think I had to catch the rampaging arc mage.
Just imagining it made my bones swell.
and Archduke Gideon.
It wasn¡¯t just about status.
¡®¡ ¡ You¡¯re a double sword master. The strongest knight of the Penins Kingdom. It also went through a struggle against the odds.¡¯
Raymond remembered the stories of Prince Gideon.
Archduke Gideon had a poor childhood.
Even though he inherited royal blood, his parents died after being caught up in treachery, and he grew up in poverty.
He was able to rise to such a position thanks to his powerful blood skills and swordsmanship.
He won many battles and became a war hero.
¡®How can I hit someone in the back of the head like that?¡¯
Raymond really wanted to cry.
At that time, Ren spoke urgently.
¡°excuse me! Mana runaway!¡±
A strong light burst from one side of the forest.
It was the runaway mana of the highest level wizards.
¡®Ark Mage Unite!¡¯
Raymond¡¯splexion turned pale.
The shutter phone roared loudly.
[I¡¯m going over there! Be careful of good people!]
¡®Oh no¡ ¡ ! for a moment¡ ¡ !¡¯
Do you think you¡¯ll die if you get caught up in that mana storm?
But Shutphone, as always, seemed to be listening to Raymond, but didn¡¯t listen.
¡°Keugh.¡±
Theplexion of the party who approached the ce of runaway turned pale.
¡°Cheat?
¡°Is Mana shaking?¡±
At that time, the wizards of the magic tower nearby shouted urgently. They were white and bleeding from the corners of their mouths.
¡°It¡¯s not possible!¡±
¡°Get away! It¡¯s ¡®Mana Destroy¡¯!¡±
The faces of Ren and the others hardened.
Only Raymond didn¡¯t know and asked back.
¡°Mana destruction? What is it?¡±
¡°It is to resonate and vibrate the mana of those around you by exploding mana with the skill of the arc mage. If you get close, the bowl of mana will eventually break¡ ¡ .¡±
Ren, who was exining, made a surprised face.
¡°¡ ¡ Is His Highness all right?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond wept.
¡®¡ ¡ Damn mana veins. Why are you so needlessly strong? I¡¯m fine every day.¡¯
It seems like this situation happens all too often.
Raymond expected the following situation.
I knew it.
¡°how? Nonsense!¡±
¡°Are you really a born mage?¡±
The wizards of the Mage Tower were shocked and made a fuss.
¡ ¡ Raymond came into the middle of the mana runaway alone.
I was so upset I wanted to cry.
¡®¡ ¡ You do that every day! I¡¯m a healer who just wants to make money and be rich!¡¯
I don¡¯t know why making money is so hard.
He let out a deep sigh and took a trembling step.
¡®It¡¯ll be fine though. After causing such a runaway mana, there will be little mana left. I just need to go and p the back of the head lightly.¡¯
Eventually, Raymond arrived near Yunais and hisplexion turned blue.
An immense coldness was rising from the body of Arch Mage Yunais.
¡®It¡¯s a bummer that there¡¯s no mana left! He¡¯s like a demon king!¡¯
It was a terrifying force, as if an ice demon had manifested itself.
For a moment, Eunice¡¯s empty eyes turned to Raymond.
¡®No, I¡¯ll just go back¡¡¯ ¡ ! Just look at what you were doing¡ ¡ !¡¯
I tried to shout that, but it was toote.
The magic has already been manifested.
It was a huge ice window.
Titan¡¯s Ice Spear, the highest level of ice magic!
¡®shit!¡¯
Raymond hurriedly drew his sword. It wasn¡¯t the time to pick up a rag bag and run around.
¡®How can I stop that? Are you among the skills?¡¯
It was time to desperately search the market.
Suddenly, an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°It¡¯s amazing. You¡¯re going out alone like this. How on earth do you care for others?¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened at the familiar cold voice.
It was Prince Gideon!
Chapter 322
Doctor yer Chapter 322
¡°Looking at Your Highness, I can¡¯t stand still.¡±
the moment the voice ends.
A line was drawn in the air.
The giant¡¯s ice spear disappeared as it was, and at the same time.
Wow!
Blood spurted from Arch Mage Eunice¡¯s neck.
Yunais, who showed a sense of intimidation like that of a demon king, copsed.
It is dead.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond looked nkly at the figure that had appeared.
¡®how?¡¯
Archduke Gideon was not at all cursed with madness.
Raymond realized that Archduke Gideon had withstood the curse with unbelievable mental strength.
¡®Moreover, killing an Arch Mage in one blow so easily? It¡¯s said that it¡¯s in a state of exhaustion due to mana runaway, but how strong is it?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
They said he was the strongest knight in the Penins Kingdom, but he wasn¡¯t exaggerating.
What¡¯s even more surprising is that he killed the Arch Mage of the Mage Tower without hesitation.
As if he wasn¡¯t afraid of the aftermath of the Mage Tower.
Actually, Grand Duke Gideon had such power.
Then, slowly, Archduke Gideon approached.
He stared at Raymond for a moment.
It was as if he was staring at him, as if he could see right through it.
¡°Why did you do that?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Why did you go out alone like this? Didn¡¯t you know it was dangerous?¡±
A reproachful voice.
Raymond was stunned for a moment.
¡®No, I didn¡¯t want to go out either!¡¯
But Raymond said nothing.
actually¡ ¡ Grand Duke Gideon was a little taken aback by the majesty he had just shown.
So he hesitated, but Archduke Gideon seemed to take his silence somewhat differently.
¡°Well, that was a question that didn¡¯t even need to be asked. Since he is a saint who only cares for others, he must have earned such a reputation.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°But Your Highness looks like that. It doesn¡¯t fit the Penins Kingdom. If you want to survive in the Penins Kingdom, you¡¯d better be selfish.¡±
Raymond frowned.
Something seemed to be misunderstood.
I deliberately said it because I did not think it would be good for Archduke Gideon to think of himself as a saint too much.
¡°I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something, but I¡¯m not the kind of person the Grand Duke thinks.¡±
¡°No?¡±
¡°Yes, because I came to Penins Kingdom for my own greed.¡±
Archduke Gideon gave a puzzled look.
Raymond said in a strong voice.
¡°As I saidst time, I came here to achieve the highest level of sess as a healer. So you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±
Archduke Gideonughed.
It was a mockingugh that made Raymond feel bad.
In fact, Grand Duke Gideon thought to himself like this.
¡®I think it¡¯s more urate to say that it¡¯s not greed, but a great cause.¡¯
Raymond said he hade for the greatest sess as a healer, but Archduke Gideon interpreted it differently.
He said he came for the patients and the people.
You call it ¡®greed¡¯?
What should I really say?
¡®It¡¯s interesting.¡¯
Archduke Gideon let out augh.
In fact, he kept watching Raymond during huntingpetitions.
So I changed my mind.
Originally, I was just going to use it appropriately as a descendant of the royal family, but I thought that Raymond was not an ordinary person.
All actions were for the sake of others.
I have never seen such a true saint. It was noble to the bone.
¡®It¡¯s easy to break a pure will. I¡¯m curious though. What will it look like in the future?¡¯
It¡¯s likely that I¡¯ll copse, but I¡¯m still interested.
Archduke Gideon inspected Raymond¡¯s body and said,
¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re hurt. Fortunately, the. However, I think it would be better to refrain from taking such a dangerous step in the future. I have high expectations for His Highness¡¯ achievements in the future.¡±
Raymond frowned, but Archduke Gideon said no more.
¡°Please just die.¡±
swish
He turned his back and disappeared, and the hunting contest was over.
* * *
The events of the day caused a tremendous shock.
Countless nobles of the Penins Kingdom almost died.
However, there was nothing he could do, because the beast that caused the incident was a follower of destruction.
¡°To think that those who are already ruined are causing terrorism.¡±
¡°It must have been ast resort.¡±
As the story goes, the Followers of Destruction were already in a state of destruction.
The remaining remnants harbored a grudge and caused this incident, so I had no choice but to put more effort into finding the remnants.
However, this incident caused a big stir in other areas.
It was the birth of a new hero.
[You prevented a major catastrophe!]
[Achieve the achievement ¡®Benefactor of the Penins Kingdom¡¯!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Skill points 150 You get it!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
[Your reputation goes up!]
[Many people in the Penins Kingdom pay attention to you!]
Raymond¡¯s name spread throughout the Penins Kingdom!
¡°I heard that if it wasn¡¯t for Prince Lemond this time, something big would have happened.¡±
¡°Re¡ ¡ Prince Mon? Who is he?¡±
¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that right? The saint of poverty!¡±
¡°ah! The saint of poverty!¡±
The people of the Penins Kingdom looked shocked.
Many people knew of the saint of poverty.
The Penins Kingdom is a ce where the worst poverty coexists in a splendid paradise.
Therefore, a person like the saint of poverty was an object of longing in dreams.
¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s surprising? He is the son of former Crown Princess Lastel.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.
Lastel, former Crown Princess.
It was a name deeply buried in the hearts of all the people of the Penins Kingdom.
There has never been a royal family who has served the people like her.
¡°Is that his son?¡±
¡°Yes, it is clear that former Crown Princess Lastel felt sorry for us and sent her son!¡±
¡°Moreover, Blesser says that he is a born wizard!¡±
¡°Wow, Long live Prince Lemon!¡±
¡°Long live the saint of poverty!¡±
In an instant, such a cry covered the Penins Kingdom.
It was the moment when Raymond emerged as the new protagonist of the Penins Kingdom.
* * *
After the huntingpetition, Raymond headed to the royal castle.
¡®Wow, what city?¡¯
Raymond and his party opened their mouths as they looked down on Lapentel, the city of water, from the top of the phone.
It was not evenpared to the capital of the Houston Kingdom and the Catal Kingdom.
¡®More than 500,000 people live here?¡¯
Not only was it big, it was extremely beautiful.
It was as if the city surrounded by the calmly flowing water was looking at an emerald jewel.
The harbor was lined with huge sailboats waiting to depart.
The value of the items on each of those ships would be enormous.
Raymond was in awe of himself.
¡®This is where my super-rich legend begins!¡¯
But Raymond hardened his face.
It was because it reminded him of thest time he saw Archduke Gideon.
¡®It¡¯s different from the people I¡¯ve met so far.¡¯
Berard Lemerton Cairn Vermont.
It was a different existence from those who had been against it so far.
¡®Can I really make Archduke Gideon into a hukou?¡¯
To be honest, my confidence died.
However, Raymond soon shook his head.
¡®You have to do it. It can¡¯t be easy to make a lot of money in the first ce.¡¯
Yes, he came to the Penins Kingdom to be Billion Pena¡¯s billionaire.
Of course, I expected it to be a rough thorny road.
but i will make it
¡®If it goes ording to my n, I can do it.¡¯
n Golden ear project.
¡®Now it¡¯s time to take the second step. I need to contact Princess Sylvene.¡¯
Second step.
It was a n to make Princess Sylvene, the head of the princess faction, into a hukou.
¡®I¡¯ll get a dragon heart to heal Sophia and get the benefits I want!¡¯
While he was determined, he arrived at the royal castle.
An amazing person hade to meet me in advance.
Feian was 7 years old!
There was also the nasty Rashid.
¡°Meet Your Highness.¡±
¡°Are there any injuries anywhere?¡±
Peian VII came running with Nogu and grabbed Raymond¡¯s hand.
¡°Are you okay? Are there any injuries? Why did you take such a risk? If anything goes wrong, what will this old man do!¡±
Raymond made an awkward face in the deep concern.
I felt awkward because I had never been so worried about someone.
Peian VII suddenly raised his blood.
¡°I can¡¯t do that either!¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You go back to Houston Kingdom! This is no ce for you!¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡®No, then I¡¯m going bankrupt?¡¯
Even returning to Houston Kingdom was dangerous.
Miss Rose.
Because she¡¯s waiting with the debt documents.
¡®¡ ¡ If it¡¯s that scary Lady Rose, even if I¡¯m the crown prince, I might sell it somewhere.¡¯
So, he had to pay off his 5 million pena debt, and to do so, he had no choice but to hit the jackpot in the Penins Kingdom.
Raymode opened her mouth to appease Faian VII.
¡°As Grandpa said, I¡¯m here for the suffering people of the Penins Kingdom. You can¡¯t go back like that.¡±
¡°but¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I believe that my mother will protect me.¡±
At the mention of his mother, Peian VII was speechless.
Instead, she blushed and thought.
¡®Rastel. Your son has grown up so well.¡¯
Meanwhile, Rashid, who was next to him, was also impressed.
¡®I¡¯m sure my eyes weren¡¯t wrong. Ah, now his light will begin to shine all over the Penins Kingdom in earnest!¡¯
Rashid made a face as if he were facing the beginning of a legend, and Raymond nced at Rashid with an expression like Hanson No. 3.
¡®Isn¡¯t it like that? Anyway, this nasty bastard.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat and said.
¡°Anyway, there is someone I want to meet for that purpose. Could you invite the person I am talking about to the pce?¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°This is Princess Sylvene.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Peian VII and Rashid made surprised faces.
Princess Sylvene was the leader of the Princess Faction, the fourth faction of the Penins Kingdom.
¡®To get something to rece the dragon heart, I have to meet Princess Sylvene.¡¯
Besides that, there was an important business.
¡®Princess Sylvene ha¡ ¡ No, I have to make them colleagues.¡¯
Now, Raymond¡¯s power was too weak.
If the aristocratic faction or the grand duke had a bad heart, there was no way to fight them.
¡®But if you hold hands with Princess Sylvene, the story will change. It¡¯s like receiving the support of both the King¡¯s faction and the Princess¡¯ faction at the same time.¡¯
Of course, both the king faction and the princess faction are minority forces.
However, the story changes when you receive the support of the two at once.
It is a force that cannot be ignored.
Chapter 323
Doctor yer Chapter 323
And Princess Sylvene had great power besides simple political power.
It was the support of the people.
¡®The princess faction is receiving absolute support from the people.¡¯
Princess Estelle, who was oxidized in the Catal Kingdom, as a healer.
Princess Sylvene did many things for the people as a magician.
That¡¯s why they received great support from the people, and thanks to that, no one could carelessly ignore the Wangnyeo faction even though they were a weak force.
¡®It won¡¯t be difficult to hold hands. Because I am the saint of poverty.¡¯
Raymond made a sinister face.
Princess Sylvene is someone who has the will to serve the people.
Therefore, there was a high possibility that he would not reject him, who is called the saint of poverty.
¡®If you show a few ys pretending to be for the people, you can easily fool them. With the support of the King¡¯s faction and Princess Sylvene, I¡¯m starting to make money in earnest!¡¯
It was time to promise that.
Rashid told an unexpected story.
¡°¡ ¡ That seems difficult.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
I heard that the King¡¯s faction and the Princess¡¯ faction don¡¯t have a particrly hostile rtionship, right?
¡°Princess Sylvene is not in a situation where she cane to see someone right now. I was put in jail.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ A prison?¡±
¡°I am in prison for your murder.¡±
Raymond made a nk face.
what?
¡°What is it?¡±
It was then that a voice interrupted for the first time.
¡°I will exin that, Rashid.¡±
Raymond was startled.
¡®Who is the author?¡¯
A middle-aged man with a schrly appearance.
It was a person I had seen countless times in portraits!
¡°Lawrence¡ ¡ Your Highness the Prince?¡±
The middle-aged man lifted the corner of his mouth gently to Raymond.
¡°That¡¯s right. This is how I see the famous saint of poverty. Nice to meet you.¡±
Lawrence.
The nephew of King Peian VII and the head of the King¡¯s Faction, who was first in line to the throne until Raymond appeared, greeted Raymond with a bright smile.
* * *
Lawrence brought Raymond to his office and made himself tea.
¡®What if Prince Lawrence is wary of me?¡¯
Raymond felt this way.
Lawrence was the person in charge of state affairs on behalf of the aged Peian VII.
Therefore, people pointed to Lawrence, not Peian VII, as the head of the King faction.
The sudden appearance of Raymond could have been unpleasant.
¡®Especially because I became second in the line of session to the throne.¡¯
But fortunately, there was no such sign.
¡°Could you speakfortably?¡±
¡°Ah yes.¡±
¡°I was like a brother to your mother Maria, so you can say you are my nephew. I hope you treat me like an uncle.¡±
Lawrence said with a friendly face and served the tea.
¡°It¡¯s a tea from Mu, an eastern continent, but I don¡¯t know if it will suit your taste.¡±
Raymond was startled.
¡®If it¡¯s ¡®Mu¡¯, it¡¯s an outer continent farther than Jormund.¡¯
For reference, this world is made up of three continents.
First, the Leifentina Continent.
Common people regard Ley Pentaina as ¡®the entire world¡¯, but in fact, the expression ¡®Western Continent¡¯ was more urate.
The central continent of ¡®Jormund¡¯ where other beings of chaos live.
And farther than that, there was the continent of ¡®Mu¡¯ in the east.
¡®The Penins Kingdom is amazing. To find something from the Mu continent.¡¯
said Raymond in admiration.
¡®This must be very expensive, right?¡¯
It may be more expensive than the same weight of gold.
¡®¡ ¡ It would be better if you gave me gold rather than such an expensive car. Anyway, it¡¯s very expensive, so let¡¯s drink it without leaving a drop.¡¯
¡°I like all cars. I will drink it thanks.¡±
Actually, I don¡¯t know what an expensive car is, but since it¡¯s expensive, it must be a good car.
After drinking all the expensive tea, Raymond brought up an important story.
¡°I¡ ¡ Prince Lawrence.¡±
¡°Uncle. Just call me uncle.¡±
¡°Ah yes.¡±
Raymond answered awkwardly, then continued.
¡°To tell you in advance, I just came as a healer to help patients and people.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°It means that you are not interested in the Penins throne.¡±
Lawrence burst outughing.
¡°okay? It¡¯s unexpected. I rather think that it would be good for you to inherit the throne.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Because it is good for the Penins Kingdom that a better person seeds to the throne.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Are you serious?¡¯
Lawrence was still smiling softly.
It was a smile that made me feel good.
However, this ce is the Penins Kingdom before Manmajeon.
Raymond was not quick to believe everything.
¡®Even if it¡¯s not true, it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t intend to fight needlessly over the throne.¡¯
Lawrence will realize after a little more time.
That he was really sincere when he said that he was not interested in the throne.
¡°Anyway, what is the story of Princess Sylvene?¡±
¡°Literally. A lot of people died because of Princess Sylvene.¡±
Raymond made a face of disbelief.
But Lawrence said.
¡°28 people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°The number of people who died because of her.¡±
Lawrence sipped his tea and flipped through the papers.
¡°They reported it at the Tower of Light. Countless people who used the magic tool ¡®Smoke of me¡¯ she made died.¡±
Sylvene was a wizard.
It¡¯s also of considerable skill.
Although his major was elemental, he also had enchanter skills, so he produced several items to help the people and conducted relief activities.
¡®As an enchanter, his magic skills aren¡¯t that great, but he said he can create very unique and diverse magic items bybining them with his maniptive ability.¡¯
It was also the reason why Princess Sylvene could create something to rece the dragon heart.
¡°Then what about the smoke from the mes?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a magic tool that drives away the cold.¡±
Lawrence brought the tea to his lips.
¡°Unlike a maritime country, Penins Kingdom has harsh winters. So it seems she made magic tools enchanted with me magic and distributed them to people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ That seems to be the problem.¡±
¡°Yes, as many as 28 people died. If the discovery at the Tower of Light had been dyed, the number of victims would have increased enormously.¡±
Lawrence set the paper down on the desk.
¡°It won¡¯te off easily. A lot of people want her dead.¡±
¡°Who the hell?¡±
¡°Everyone in the Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Lawrence spoke in a cold voice that did not match his soft face.
¡°Not only the Grand Duke Gideon and the Marquis Rodrigo, but also I want her dead.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Why?¡±
¡°Because it¡¯s annoying.¡±
Lawrence spoke calmly.
¡°Moreover, the real mainstay of the princess faction was Princess Estelle, but this time, Princess Sylvene¡¯s power has been greatly weakened due to a change of name in the Catal Kingdom. That¡¯s why it ended up like this.¡±
Lawrence dered impassively.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if this is really her fault or someone¡¯s conspiracy. The important thing is that Princess Sylvene¡¯s power iscking right now.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
¡®¡ ¡ As expected, the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
The turn around wasn¡¯t usually terrifying.
¡®¡ ¡ Will I be okay in such a scary ce? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just go back to the money?¡¯
Raymond shook his head as if he were a coward.
Even if you go back, there is no answer.
¡®Princess Sylvene and I are different. If something goes wrong, I can just run away to Houston.¡¯
He is the Crown Prince of Houston Kingdom and Cardinal of Catal Kingdom.
There were two ces to run to.
There is strong insurance, but the expected fruit was too sweet to give up.
¡°What if we, the royal faction, ally with Princess Sylvene?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Lawrence was startled.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say youcked strength? But wouldn¡¯t it be okay if the two factions coborated?¡±
Lawrence was silent.
Even the minority of the king faction and the princess factionbined could not reach the aristocratic faction and the grand duke faction.
but.
¡®I wouldn¡¯t think of treating him carelessly like now.¡¯
That was exactly what Raymond wanted.
¡®It¡¯s enough to be strong enough to do business in the Penins Kingdom without paying attention.¡¯
But Lawrence shook his head.
¡°I have thought about that too. But Sylvene refused.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°They say they don¡¯t want to join hands with a scarecrow who has no will for the people.¡±
It was a word that could tell Sylvene¡¯s personality.
¡°okay. But now it will be different.¡±
¡°What are you saying?¡±
¡°Now my grandfather has me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond said in a straight tone.
¡°If you have a heart for my patients and people, Princess Sylvene will change her mind too.¡±
Lawrence didn¡¯t answer.
Raymond¡¯s words made sense.
Just then, a message appeared in front of Raymond¡¯s eyes.
[A quest urs!]
[Together for the patient heh¡ ¡ Save arade!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Medium (ÖÐát) Level
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: Hugu candidate to treat patients together is in trouble! Reveal the truth and save her!
Conditions for clearing: Uncover false names
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 Skill points 100
Bonuses: Throwing the bad guys into shit
Raymond paid attention to the perks.
Drowning the bad guys in shit.
It is said that some idiots made this up.
¡®Anyway, I must save Princess Sylvene.¡¯
Having concluded, Raymond took the phone and flew to the vige where the incident took ce.
However, it soon encountered a difficulty, and it was the Tower of Light.
Light¡¯s top healers blocked Raymond¡¯s way.
* * *
At that time, the Tower of Light was located at the very center of Lapentel, the city of water.
An unexpected and ugly story was flowing from the glorious ce that symbolized light.
¡°What is Princess Sylvene¡¯s current condition?¡±
¡°I am denying the allegations. But the evidence is clear. You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±
¡°Yeah, good job. All ording to n.¡±
The one who answered that was Saint Jorse.
He was a second ss SS Saint and sub-top lord of the Tower of Light!
Surprisingly, it was the Tower of Light who framed Princess Sylvene this time.
¡®There were a lot of things that bothered the princess faction from before.¡¯
Jorse thought to himself.
Princess Sylvene was a person with great faith for the people, and thanks to that, she encountered the Tower of Light in every case.
¡®Even if it¡¯s a thorn in my eye, I couldn¡¯t use my hands because of Saint Estelle. It¡¯s a different story now.¡¯
Saint Estelle.
Thanks to his excellent heel and great personality, there were many people who followed him even in the Tower of Light.
The faction that followed her was so strong that even the mainstream of the Tower of Light could not ignore it, so they hadn¡¯t dared to touch the princess faction until now.
¡®Moreover, there was also a mighty back stomach.¡¯
St. Jorse tapped the table with his fingers.
¡®Who the hell did Saint Estelle have behind her?¡¯
Surprisingly, Saint Estelle was sheltered at the headquarters of the Tower of Healing located in the ecliptic.
What¡¯s strange is that we don¡¯t know exactly who protected Saint Estelle.
I conveyed my opinion about Saint Estelle through the top of the Headquarters of the Tower of Healing, but what is surprising is that even the top floor of the Headquarters simply followed someone¡¯s instructions.
Jorus secretly asked who was behind Estelle, but the top floor of the Headquarters only shook his head heavily.
¡®One of the highest-ranking powers in the ecliptic protected Saint Estelle. Even the top floor of the Healing Tower headquarters was afraid to open her mouth.¡¯
Chapter 324
Doctor yer Chapter 324
That¡¯s why I had no choice but to watch the tyranny of the princess faction.
But now the story has changed.
Saint Estelle died in an unfortunate ident in Catal Kingdom, and for some reason, the backsliders who protected Saint Estelle turned their backs on her.
[Please thoroughly trample on the princess faction where Saint Estelle was.]
This message was delivered from an unknown aide in the ecliptic.
It was also a message delivered through the headquarters of the Tower of Healing.
¡®I don¡¯t know who the back ship is, but it¡¯s something we wee.¡¯
The grand dukes and nobles also agreed to attack Princess Sylvene.
Now, Princess Sylvene will be used of being a witch and will face a terrible end at the stake.
¡®Princess Sylvene will be treated like this, but from now on, Crown Prince Raymond will be a problem.¡¯
Jors frowned.
Raymond!
It was the person who had been most on his nervestely.
¡®A person with more dangerous thoughts than Princess Sylvene.¡¯
Jorse was already familiar with Raymond.
¡®To be able to do it for all the patients and people in the world. Heaven¡¯s blessings are only for those who are worthy and worthy.¡¯
Hill is for those who deserve it.
This was the banner of the Tower of Healing.
So, the Healing Tower would not heal unless you paid the ¡®rightful¡¯ value.
I think that would be spheming the blessings of heaven.
What¡¯s even funnier is that there are rumors going around that Prince Raymond might be Blesser.
St. Jorse couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡®No way. Blesser is a legendary talent from heaven. It can¡¯t be manifested by a guy like that.¡¯
St. Jorse thought it was perfect.
Certainly, there were some embarrassing circumstances when listening to the stories of eyewitnesses, but it was an overly absurd story. The Saints of the Tower of Light thought that something had gone wrong.
¡®That¡¯s not the real problem. it¡¯s medicine You can¡¯t leave it alone.¡¯
Jorse thought rationally.
He did not blindly denigrate medicine.
It was because Raymond had thoroughly investigated what kind of miracles he had done in Catal Kingdom and Houston Kingdom.
Jorse was greatly shocked.
Medicine was not a joke.
Surprisingly, it was a new miracle with great potential.
Jorse, who had treated countless patients as a Yihwi Gyeok Saint, was immediately aware of the dangers of medicine.
¡®If I don¡¯t thoroughly trample on medical skills, the Tower of Healing may shake from the very foundation.¡¯
The Iron Empire and the Free City Alliance have already diluted the influence of the Healing Tower.
In particr, the Iron Empire haspletely rejected the Tower of Healing while researching another unique cure.
When Raymond¡¯s medicine spread, it couldn¡¯t be said that it wouldn¡¯t happen in the Crusader Empire as well.
¡®no way. If that happens, the Tower of Healing willpletely copse.¡¯
Jorse thought seriously.
The other Saints are still ignoring medicine, but Jorse is appalled.
This was a matter of survival for the Tower of Healing.
It was still only a seed, but I had to trample it with all my heart.
¡®We have toe up with a way.¡¯
Then a healer rushed in.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal, Vice Tower Lord!¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Prince Raymond has arrived at the scene of the smoke of the mes!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Healer eximed in bewilderment.
¡°I will re-investigate the case on behalf of His Highness the King!¡±
* * *
The vige where the incident took ce was a vige near the capital.
¡®I hope this case. Is it the Tower of Light¡¯s trick?¡¯
Arriving at the scene of the incident, Raymond suddenly had such a suspicion.
The top healers of Gwangmyeong stubbornly refused to investigate.
¡°It¡¯s not possible. Reexamination is not possible.¡±
¡°Are you saying you¡¯re refusing the King¡¯s orders?¡±
He threatened them, but the healers reacted unexpectedly.
¡°This case has already been investigated under the supervision of the Tower of Light. It is against thew of the country to conduct a reinvestigation simply because of His Highness¡¯ change of mind.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If you wish to re-investigate, seek permission from the Kingdom Council.¡±
Raymond frowned.
kingdom council.
It was an institution that controlled everything in the Penins Kingdom.
By the way, Archduke Gideon had a half-majority in the assembly.
¡®Because it was a device to neutralize the royal authority in the first ce.¡¯
Grand Duke Gideon drove all powers such as judicial power, executive power, legitive power, military power, and diplomatic power into the parliament, and as the chairman, he was in control of the kingdom.
¡®I¡¯ve heard it already, but it¡¯s really serious. I can¡¯t re-investigate a case like this in the name of the king.¡¯
no no
To be more precise, it meant that the parliament had a hand in this matter.
¡®The Tower of Light made the n, and the Archduke faction and the noble faction supported it.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
Then it was impossible to get legal proceedings.
¡®I can¡¯t back down. Princess Sylvene is used of being a witch and will be burned at the stake. How is this?¡¯
For a moment, Raymond had an idea.
¡°All right. Then there will be no re-investigation.¡±
¡°Good idea. Then stop¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I will take care of the patient as a healer.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What did you say?¡±
Raymond raised an eyebrow.
¡°It means that we will follow the rule of the Tower of Healing, which is that healers have the duty to treat patients anytime, anywhere.¡±
¡®Because there are so many dying patients. I¡¯m sure you can get some clues by treating them.¡¯
For reference, 28 patients died.
Thirty-five patients died of poisoning.
¡°That is¡ ¡ .¡±
The top healers of Gwangmyeong were taken aback.
If Raymond came out like this, they had no reason to stop it.
¡°but¡ ¡ ! None of the vigers here would want to be treated with such misceneous alcohol¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°well. I think differently.¡±
Raymond turned his head.
A lot of people were sending desperate eyes.
It was the families of poisoned and dying patients!
One by one, they stepped forward in front of Raymond.
¡°please! Heal my father!¡±
¡°please! my daughter¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I will give my family everything, so please save my mother!¡±
There was a reason they were so reluctant to do so.
¡®The one called that light will heal us!¡¯
Because I already heard rumors about Raymond!
The top healers of Gwangmyeong rushed to the rescue.
¡°You you¡ ¡ ! The treatment of patients is dedicated to our Tower of Light¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°shut up.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
A viger who had lost his wife growled. He was desperate because his son was also poisoned and dying.
¡°I don¡¯t even intend to treat you properly, but get out of here!¡±
¡°that¡¯s right! Get rid of the Tower of Light!¡±
The vigers were uneducated, but they also had a sense.
Everyone felt that something was wrong. What is certain is that the top healers of Gwangmyeong were not interested in treating patients.
¡°this person¡ ¡ .¡±
The healers shuddered, but couldn¡¯t say anything more.
The atmosphere of the vigers was so unusual that even stones seemed to fly.
¡°Big. The story seems to be over.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
Coincidentally, a ¡®method to deal with the truth¡¯ was revealed, and I was able to bring out the appropriate words.
¡°Then please leave everyone. Because it gets in the way.¡±
* * *
¡°What? Prince Raymond started treating patients?¡±
St. Jorse frowned.
¡°Your deputy lord. What should I do?¡±
Healer, who had delivered the news, asked in a panic.
However, St. Jorseughed instead.
¡°Good.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no way he can treat patients.¡±
St. Jorse thought meaningfully.
¡®There is only one way to cure addicted patients. There is only the special heal ¡®Blessing of Jeongmyeong¡¯. He would rather be embarrassed.¡¯
St Jorse decided to make full use of this opportunity.
¡°Contact the media to spread the rumor. Prince Raymond went out to treat a patient poisoned by the smoke from the mes.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Hiry¡¯s eyes widened.
It will notice the intention.
St. Jorse is trying to bring Raymond and medicine¡¯s reputation to the ground with this incident!
¡°Give the media as much money as possible and let it make headlines. If possible, it would be nice to contact the press that is connected to the ecliptic. So that the entire alliance empire knows the ugly side of Crown Prince Raymond.¡±
¡°all right!¡±
¡°And contact Saint Birn.¡±
Saint Birn was a first ss Saint who knew how to use the Protection of True Name.
If Raymond appears like a hero and heals the patient when he is frustrated, the effect will be even more dramatic!
¡°Then let¡¯s proceed immediately.¡±
¡°all right!¡±
St. Jorse smiled heartily.
¡®Good. You walk into your own grave Things will be easier than I thought.¡¯
St. Jorse sipped his tea leisurely, imagining that everyone in the Penins Kingdom was pointing the finger at medicine.
* * *
Raymond studied the patients and swallowed.
¡®This is a symptom of poisoning.¡¯
Christine said from the side.
¡°It is said that he inhaled the smoke from the mes and had difficulty breathing. But it¡¯s hard to breathe due to inhaling smoke¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond also nodded.
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s definitely different.¡±
Raymond looked at the symptoms the patientsined of.
shortness of breath at once.
This was the reason why the Tower of Light pointed to the smoke of the me as the cause.
However, shortness of breath was only a minor symptom.
hazy consciousness.
swollen body.
Above all, a decrease in the amount of urine.
Raymond gave the correct answer.
¡°This is uremia.¡±
Azotemia!
It is a symptom of kidney failure.
It is a disease that leads to death due to the umtion of toxins in the body because the waste products cannot go out.
¡®My kidneys are broken for some reason.¡¯
It was also very serious.
¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense to get uremia like this just because you inhaled the smoke of the mes.¡¯
There was anothermon cause of uremia.
Raymond instructed his disciples.
¡°Please check that there are no unusual foods that the vigers have newly consumed.¡±
¡°What about special food?¡±
¡°Root decoction is a new herbal medicine.¡±
Pharmaceutical decoctions, special teas, etc.
This was a standard substance that damaged the kidneys.
It is an organ that detoxifies toxins that have entered the body, so it is overloaded and damaged.
¡®But this alone can¡¯t clear Princess Sylvene¡¯s name.¡¯
It must be possible to prove a causal rtionship that no one can deny.
¡®It is not easy. To prove the cause of uremia in Ley Pentaina.¡¯
There were also more important issues.
¡®Severe uremia¡ ¡ End-stage renal failure is currently an incurable disease for me.¡¯
Raymond groaned.
Yes, this was the biggest problem.
¡®I need to do dialysis.¡¯
dialysis!
It refers to a treatment in which the blood is drawn out of the body, filtered through an external mechanical purification device, and then put back into the body.
However, although various medical tools have been implemented so far, dialysis has not been considered.
Chapter 325
Doctor yer Chapter 325
¡®How sophisticated magic technology is needed to implement catapult. Is it possible?¡¯
Raymond felt dark.
On Earth, dialysis is a treatment that began to be used only in the 1950s. Before that, all patients with end-stage renal failure had died.
Then Linden shouted.
¡°master! One patient has a cardiac arrest! Ventricr arrhythmia!¡±
Raymond gritted his teeth.
The function of the kidney is broken, and the potassium level rises, and the cardiac arrest hase.
¡°Inject calcium and electric shock!¡±
¡°yes!¡±
CPR was performed urgently, but to no avail.
It could not be saved unless the cause of kidney failure was addressed.
¡®this.¡¯
Raymond felt helpless.
This was not a situation that could be resolved simply with a will to care for the patient.
It was impossible with his current ability.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
The patient¡¯s family was watching him with desperate eyes.
At this rate, all patients suffering from uremia will die.
¡®I have toe up with a way somehow. But how the hell?¡¯
But that was the moment.
An unexpected voice was heard.
¡°Fortunately, I seem to have arrived on time.¡±
It was a middle-aged man with a hard look.
Despite his normal appearance, Raymond immediately recognized the opponent¡¯s true identity.
¡®Saint Birn!¡¯
it was famous
¡®The owner of the special heel ¡®Protection of True Life¡¯.¡¯
Jeongmyeong¡¯s protection.
It was a special heal that detoxifies toxins in the body.
Although the exact mechanism is unknown, it seems to have the effect of maximizing the function of the kidneys or liver.
¡®It has a high reputation as a special heel that is especially useful in the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
The Penins Kingdom is full of magic.
asionally, poisonings happen.
So, Saint Birn, who knows how to use the divine protection, was a healer that all nobles preferred to be close to.
¡®Certainly Saint Birn will be able to treat these patients.¡¯
Raymond felt aplicated heart for a moment.
He is now in a position where he cannot be pushed back by the Tower of Light.
It was dizzying how the Tower of Light would make noise if Saint Birn treated a patient he couldn¡¯t treat.
In fact, reporters from the press who apanied Birn were seen.
¡®They¡¯re nning to spread that they trampled on me as an article. Then my n to make money in the Penins Kingdom will be greatly disrupted.¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
¡®Don¡¯t think nonsense. The Tower of Light can be wonter. Right now, patientse first.¡¯
Then Birn asked.
¡°It seems that you are not enough. Would you please stop harassing the patient with pointless sorcery and move away, Your Highness?¡±
The disciples were furious.
Raymond was also offended, but walked away without saying anything.
At Raymond¡¯s reaction, Birn made an unexpected face.
Of course, I expected it to be disruptive.
¡®Are you aware of your own shorings? Not the worst.¡¯
Anyway, Birn stood in front of the patient.
¡°An evil energy flowing from the smoke of the mes is causing breathing difficulties. We must purify it through Heaven¡¯s blessing.¡±
Birn deliberately referred to ¡®smoke from the mes¡¯ and ¡®difficulty in breathing¡¯ as directed by Jors.
Reporters from the press quickly recorded his words.
After that, the main act began.
Saint Birn put his hands together.
A holy look as if praying.
sparkle.
Particles of bluish light began to rise from his body, and reporters burst into admiration.
¡°That¡¯s the blessing of Jeongmyeong!¡±
¡°It is very sacred.¡±
The reporters took out expensive light-attribute magic tools and took pictures of St. Birn.
¡®This is a great scoop.¡¯
¡®Is the Tower of Light trampling on Crown Prince Raymond?¡¯
Raymond was the rising god of the Penins Kingdom.
However, since the Tower of Light would trample on such divinity, it would cause great disturbance.
When the reporters, paid in advance, wereing up with phrases that would disparage Raymond¡¯s medicine as provocatively and clearly as possible.
Particles of blue lightnded on the patient¡¯s body.
It was like receiving a blessing from the holy sky.
¡°Is it done?¡±
the reporter asked.
¡°exactly. You will recover slowly now.¡±
Indeed, the patient began to moan as if he had awakened a little.
¡°Oh oh! You are amazing!¡±
But something unexpected happened.
Saint Birn rose from his seat!
As if the business was over.
¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you going?¡±
asked Raymond, surprised.
St. Birn has treated only one patient. Many were still dying.
Saint Birn said as if it were natural.
¡°I can¡¯t treat all that many patients, can I? There are many more valuable people who need my healing.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made an absurd face.
In other words, he didn¡¯t want to waste his heal onmoners who wouldn¡¯t even have money anyway!
In fact, St. Birn came here to show him how to trample Raymond, and he had no interest in anything else.
¡®Such a goddamn bastard.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
But St. Birn rode away with a face that showed no remorse.
He left for the aristocratic family that was promised in advance.
Reporters soon left.
¡°Let¡¯s start the newspaper right away.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had a scoop.¡±
Now they will make headlines about this incident with a provocative tone, and this incident will spread throughout the Penins Kingdom.
Perhaps this incident could have spread to the entire Crusader Empire.
¡®No, that¡¯s not important right now. I have to treat patients.¡¯
The patient¡¯s family was in even greater despair.
At that time, Linden urgently called out.
¡°Ma Master! The condition of the patient who was treated with the special heal earlier is strange!¡±
When I went to see it, it was getting worse again after recovering in a sh!
Raymond soon realized why.
¡®The damage to the kidneys is so severe that the effect of the blessing of the spirit is diminished!¡¯
Jeongmyeong¡¯s protection was to detoxify the body by maximizing the function of the liver and kidneys.
However, since the kidneys are already damaged, the effect is insufficient.
¡®It¡¯s not that it didn¡¯t work at all, but if you want to save the patient, you have to pour more special heels.¡¯
Of course, he couldn¡¯t expect such a thing from Saint Birn.
¡®Damn it, can¡¯t I use the protection of the true name?¡¯
Raymond even felt that way.
Of course, that was impossible.
Then an unexpected message popped up.
[Faced with a medical challenge!]
[The attribute ¡®Challenger of medicine¡¯ is manifested!]
[The principle of medical treatment for end-stage renal failure is ¡®dialysis¡¯!]
[If proper treatment is not received, the expected mortality rate of the patient poption is 100 It is judged as a %.]
100%.
Raymond stared at the message for a long time.
¡°master?¡±
¡°No, there is a way.¡±
Raymond murmured quietly.
The meaning of this message was clear.
having to do hemodialysis.
The problem is how.
There was no way to implement hemodialysis.
¡°¡ ¡ No, it is not impossible.¡±
A method came into Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡°I just need help from Princess Sylvene.¡±
Princess Sylvene.
With her maniption-type blood-person ability, there was a possibility of implementing hemodialysis.
* * *
Raymond immediately jumped on the phone and flew to the prison where Princess Sylvene was imprisoned.
depths.
A woman was bowing her head in a dark and humid ce that made it hard to imagine that the princess was imprisoned.
¡®Is that woman Princess Sylvene?¡¯
Raymond immediately recognized it.
Because she looks exactly like Estelle. Like twins, they were almost identical in appearance.
¡°Princess Sylvene. My name is Raymond.¡±
Princess Sylvene slowly raised her head, but Raymond was taken aback.
His eyes were dark and dead.
¡®You¡¯re being pessimistic.¡¯
Raymond noticed Princess Sylvene¡¯s heart.
It was natural for him to be frustrated because he fell into a conspiracy while serving the people and ended up in this situation.
¡°Princess, my name is Raymond. I¡¯m here to help the princess.¡±
But there was no answer.
I was still staring at him helplessly.
Raymond cleared his throat and continued.
¡°The situation is rather bad right now, but I will do my best to help¡¡± ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s okay, go back.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I don¡¯t want any help, so please go back.¡±
Raymond hesitated.
Water began to fill up in Princess Sylvene¡¯s eyes.
¡°¡ ¡ I¡¯m all tired now. I will go by my sister¡¯s side, so please go back.¡±
¡®ah.¡¯
Raymond noticed his mistake.
Princess Silvene was not simply pessimistic about her situation.
She was frustrated by the tragedy of her twin sister, Estelle, who had died not too long ago.
¡®Then, was it that I gave up because I was helpless in this conspiracy?¡¯
Actually, I thought it was a bit odd.
Princess Sylvene was so helpless that she fell for the conspiracy.
Inje Bonnie, she gave up everything because of the sadness of losing her sister.
¡®But I can¡¯t leave it alone.¡¯
If left as it is, Princess Sylvene will disappear with the dew of the executioner.
¡®That wouldn¡¯t be what Saint Estelle wanted either.¡¯
In fact, Raymond doesn¡¯t know much about Estelle.
A woman who disappeared leaving many questions behind in many ways.
In fact, Raymond even spected that she might have some sort of rtionship with ¡®them¡¯, but now that she is dead, there is no way to confirm it.
¡®One thing is for sure, Saint Estelle was really worried about Princess Sylvene.¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ please¡ ¡ Sylvene¡ ¡ ask¡ ¡ .¡¯
Those were Estelle¡¯sst words.
It was muffled, but clearly audible.
So, he couldn¡¯t wait to see Princess Sylvene die like this.
¡®The problem is that I can¡¯t be persuaded. It will only backfire.¡¯
After much thought, Raymond opened his mouth.
¡°I understand the feelings of the princess. But may I pass on thest words of Saint Estelle?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What is it?¡±
Raymond said cautiously.
¡°¡ ¡ I love you so much, I told you to be happy.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Sylvene¡¯s eyes fluttered as if she had met a turbulent wave.
pop. pop.
And the tears fell endlessly.
Silent sobs spread in the prison. It was a quiet, more painful cry.
Raymond smiled bitterly and continued.
¡°Saint Estelle wished for your happiness at thest moment. and¡ ¡ I want to follow his will.¡±
He carefully held Sylvene¡¯s sobbing hand.
And he said it with sincerity.
¡°So will you allow me to help you?¡±
* * *
After a while, Sylvene calmed down.
She shook her head apologetically.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for appearing embarrassing.¡±
¡°no. Are you okay now?¡±
¡°Yes, Thanks.¡±
¡°This seems to be a conspiracy of the Tower of Light. Treat patients and make sure they¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond tilted his head as he exined that.
¡®How is it different from rumors? He said he had the same personality for the sake of the people. Why are you so weak?¡¯
I heard that Estelle is like soft water, and Sylvene is like fire, but she just looked weak.
¡®Is it because the sadness hasn¡¯t gone yet?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t.
In fact, Sylvene was thinking this to herself.
¡®Now I want to stop serving the people.¡¯
It was an unexpected idea!
¡®I pretended to be for the people in order to survive as a minority, but now I¡¯m tired and tired.¡¯
It was a story I could never have imagined.
All she did for the people was for political reasons!
In fact, even the appearance of being as big as fire was just a directing to show off in order to lead the princess faction.
¡®Of course, my sister is a person worthy of a saint, but I¡¯m not such a good person.¡¯
Princess Sylvene thought bitterly and said.
¡°¡ ¡ No, I will stop doing things for the people now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°Actually, I was just serving the people for my own benefit. I am tired of wearing false masks.¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
What kind of nonsense is this all of a sudden?
¡®A noble princess for the sake of the people?¡¯
Princess Sylvene confided her details to Raymond.
Raymond realized that Princess Sylvene was sincere.
¡®Uh uh This would be difficult.¡¯
It was essential for his Golden Ear project that Princess Sylvene served the people as the center of the princess faction.
Princess Sylvene looked at Raymond with vague eyes.
¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to make this decision because of my sister¡¯s Yuji, but I¡¯m d someone as noble as you appeared. Please take care of the people of the Penins Kingdom from now on.¡±
¡®Don¡¯t say horrible nonsense! Why entrust the people of the Penins Kingdom to me!¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly and then straightened up.
had to find a way
Chapter 326
Doctor yer Chapter 326
¡®What to do? Princess Sylvene shouldn¡¯te out like this. I have to convince them.¡¯
But how can you hold on to someone who is tired and hates you?
¡®No no no. There is only one way.¡¯
Raymond shed an idea.
¡°So what kind of life do you want to live in the future?¡±
¡°well.¡±
Sylvene was troubled.
¡°From now on, I want to live a life for myself. While being greedy like everyone else.¡±
greed.
A wee word came out.
Aren¡¯t you really like Raymond?
She didn¡¯t know that Princess Sylvene might be Raymond¡¯s soul twin.
¡°Actually, I am also lying for the sake of the people.¡±
¡°I beg your pardon?¡±
Princess Sylvene put on an expression that made no sense.
What Raymond has done so far is just light.
Because it was impossible if we did not keep the great sublimity.
¡°Lies are¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I am not lying.¡±
Raymond caught his breath.
¡®If Princess Sylvene was actually a snob, there¡¯s only one way to convince her.¡¯
¡°I only want one thing. It¡¯s just money. Like the princess, I wore a mask to make money.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If the princess is like that, how about doing something big with me?¡±
big deal.
to make money together.
Princess Sylvene frowned and shut her mouth.
Raymond got excited and started talking.
¡°The reason I came to Penins Kingdom is to earn money. I¡¯ve already made a perfect n to earn money, so the princess only needs to help. We will make sure that the distribution of profits will not upset you.¡±
Saying so, Raymond¡¯s eyes sparkled with life.
In fact, in some ways Raymond was d that Sylvene was a snob.
¡®I met arade! There¡¯s someone in the world just like me!¡¯
I have been making images so far and I haven¡¯t said anything, but there are a lot of frustrating things.
I really wanted to tell someone that I was a snob, but now I met my soul mate.
¡°We could be good partners. Why don¡¯t we work together to sweep the money of the Penins Kingdom?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°The princess will be able to live the life she wants.¡±
Princess Sylvene listened quietly to the story and thought.
¡®What nonsense are you talking about? A saint of poverty and suddenly money.¡¯
Princess Sylvene didn¡¯t believe Raymond¡¯s words.
It was natural.
I¡¯ve lived a life that has nothing to do with money, but I can¡¯t believe it when I suddenly bring up the topic of money.
¡®Only self-sacrificing and doing things for others. How much do you owe for the sick and the people?¡¯
Money for such a thing.
It was bullshit that even a passing dog wouldugh at.
¡®But why are you talking like that¡ ¡ .¡¯
Sylvene soon realized the reason.
Raymond¡¯s eyes were shaking with desperation.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s for the people. You¡¯re talking nonsense to somehow convince me. Even by putting yourself down.¡¯
Sylvene concluded that.
It was a bit of a strange conclusion, but other than that, no answer came to mind.
¡®How desperate you are, you¡¯re saying weird nonsense that doesn¡¯t match.¡¯
really¡ ¡ As rumored, it was light.
Not a fake like you, but a true light.
¡®Anyway, I hate it now. But when I think about it, I think I could make money with that crown prince.¡¯
Sylvene thought quietly.
Now, she wants to live a life for herself rather than a false life as a saint.
Money was essential for that.
It seemed that the n Raymond had just talked about would certainly make a lot of money.
¡®And you¡¯ll be safe.¡¯
Sylvene was well aware of her position.
There was no way the members of the grand dukes and aristocrats would let him go just because he wanted to live as he wanted. I will try to remove the posterior.
However, Raymond¡¯s n ensured safety.
You can also make money there.
¡®It¡¯s a pretty realistic n. Perhaps they are trying to earn money to use for the people?¡¯
ording to rumors, Raymond wanted to serve the poor, but he felt sorry for not being able to do so due to realistic restrictions.
So, he must be trying to make a lot of money to practice his ideals.
¡®Well, I just need to get my share of profits.¡¯
¡°all right. I will obey your word.¡±
¡°Good idea! Then, I will give you 5 pennies of the profits from the Penins Kingdom.¡±
Sylvene twitched her eyebrows.
5 pennies is 5%.
There were too few.
Raymond shook his head angrily.
¡°Never write down. I will bear all the investment and risk. The princess just needs toe and help.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°And think of the amount of money I will make if my n is sessful. I n to sweep all the gold of the Penins Kingdom. Even if only part of it is shared, the princess will be able to enjoy unimaginable wealth and glory.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ all right.¡±
Sylvene nodded.
I couldn¡¯t say anything more because it must have been such a shameful thing to use even a penny for the poorer people.
¡®If everything goes ording to n, even 5% will be a huge amount of money.¡¯
However, Sylvene soon realized a problem.
¡°There are things that need to be addressed first. You have to treat the patients of this poisoning case. The princess has to make the thing I¡¯m talking about.¡±
¡°Please speak.¡±
¡°With a hemodialysis machine¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond exined the driving principle of the hemodialysis machine and asked anxiously.
¡°Is that possible?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s possible if I use my blood type ability. But there is one big problem.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ cost.¡±
Princess Sylvene frowned.
¡°It would cost more than 100,000 pence a unit to implement something like that! Even if you take turns spending it on patients, you need 500,000 pennies!¡±
The problem with Raymond¡¯s n she realized.
It is said that the deficit will be enormous during the process until the n seeds.
* * *
¡®¡ ¡ 500,000 pence.¡¯
Raymond was stunned by the staggering amount.
But it was impossible not to pay for it.
¡®Because this is a necessary expense. Did dust get in your eyes? Why do my eyes sting?¡¯
Raymond went to the Lost Bank in need of urgent money.
Because this letter came from Rose.
[If you ever need money, go to the Lost Bank in La Pentel. ??? I will give you a rmendation card so you can get a loan at the lowest interest rate. ??? Always take care of yourself, my dear VVVIP customer, Prince~??????? ??]
Is it a feeling? It seems that the ck hearts have increased promiscuously.
¡®Anyway, this is the Lost Bank?¡¯
Looking at the magnificent mansion, Raymond gulped.
Lost Bank.
The name of the bank, ¡®Lost¡¯, was rather ominous, but it was one of the threergest banks in the Penins Kingdom.
A ce where even the royalty of the royal family can¡¯t do anything.
In fact, even though Raymond was a royal family, the bank manager did note out and the loan manager met him.
¡°Thank you for your valuable step. You said you were looking for a loan?¡±
I was polite, but I didn¡¯t feel like I was lowering my stance at all.
Sharp eyes scanned Raymond.
It was as if Gap was looking at Eul, and Raymond lost his temper.
¡°Yes, I came here because I needed about 500,000 penas¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°hmm. There are loan products exclusively for royalty. However, the interest rate differs depending on the territory or upper ranks you have¡ ¡ Is there anything that deserves preferential treatment?¡±
Preference.
He had nothing to offer but a five million pena debt he shouldered.
¡®He¡¯s the crown prince of the Houston kingdom, but if you look closely at the Houston royal family, it¡¯s a pile of debt, so it¡¯s only going to be a negative factor.¡¯
at least one
¡°Here is your referral card.¡±
Rose enclosed a card with the letter.
¡®Did you say it was a special interest rate preferential card for rmenders? Do you think Lady Rose has a close rtionship with this bank?¡¯
Since Healer Loan is also a huge private loan business, it seemed that it had some ties with the banks of the Penins Kingdom.
However, the reaction of the loan manager was strange.
I was surprised to open my eyes!
¡°This card? no way? Can¡¯t it be?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
After peering here and there with a magnifying ss as if identifying counterfeit bills, looking in the light of amp, and even treating them with reagents.
The branch manager eximed in amazement.
¡°It¡¯s genuine! Tell the bank manager right away! VVVIP customers are here! Come here.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®what? What is the card Rose gave you?¡¯
Raymond, who was ushered into a splendid room, was treated graciously by the bank manager.
¡°I am sorry for any inconvenience caused. I should have guided you myself. Please forgive me.¡±
¡°Oh no, that¡¯s fine. Never mind.¡±
¡°Ah, thank you for understanding! As expected, your heart is as wide as the sea. Please have a seat.¡±
Raymond sat down in an ornate chair that looked like it was covered in gold.
¡°You want to get a loan?¡±
¡°You need urgent money, but the interest rate¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Do not worry! Long-term loans are avable at the lowest interest rate!¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
The situation was not understood.
¡®what?¡¯
The bank manager carefully asked if that was the case for the other party as well.
¡°Excuse¡ ¡ By any chance, what kind of rtionship does Her Highness the Crown Prince have with the person who gave the card?¡±
¡°Is it just a business rtionship?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The bank manager made an awkward face.
Raymond tilted his head and asked.
¡°What kind of rtionship does Lady Rose have with this Lost Bank?¡±
It was an excessive treat to see it as simply a rmendation from a person in the same industry.
The bank manager made a strange face for a moment before replying.
¡°This is my employer.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°He is the owner of the Lost Bank here.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
But the surprises did not end there.
¡°To be precise, Chairman Rose owns the Fallen Group, an alliance of 9 banks on the continent, including Lost Bank.¡±
* * *
¡®Lady Rose is at the Lost Bank¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t that the owner of the Fallen Group?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Chapter 327
Doctor yer Chapter 327
¡®What is the Fallen Group?¡¯
The bank manager exined that it was one of the top 9 banks on the continent.
All of them belonged to Lady Rose.
I imagined that he was incredibly rich, but this exceeded that scale.
¡®At this level, you could say he¡¯s the richest man on the continent.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡°Did you not know?¡±
¡°Ah yes. at all¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°okay. hmm. Anyway, since you brought this card, it¡¯s okay to talk about this much.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡°What the hell is that card for?¡±
¡°VVVIP card. This is a card issued only to those whom the president values as family. It¡¯s my first time seeing the real thing. maybe¡ ¡ I wonder if this is the first time the card issuance itself.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
¡®Why did you give me that card?¡¯
The bank manager also tilted his head.
¡®What kind of rtionship do you two have? Is there really no rtionship?¡¯
But if that were the case, there was no way the terrifying president would have issued such a card.
The bank manager studied Raymond¡¯s face with a meaningful look for a moment.
¡®It¡¯s rude to ask deeply about the affairs between men and women. Let¡¯s move on.¡¯
¡°Anyway, here¡¯s a million-pence loan. The legal minimum interest rate has been applied.¡±
I was only going to borrow 500,000 pena, but I remembered that I needed more money, so I borrowed another 500,000 pena.
¡®¡ ¡ How far will my debt go?¡¯
¡°¡ ¡ thank you.¡±
¡°It was nothing. If you ever need money again, please visit us anytime! We will serve you at the lowest interest rate!¡±
Raymond cleared his throat and stood up.
Anyway, I was worried about urgently seeking money, but I was d that it was resolved well.
Before leaving, Raymond asked what he had been curious about before.
¡°By any chance, what family is Lady Rose from?¡±
There was no way he could have achieved this kind of wealth at such a young age, so it must be an inheritance.
But the bank manager only responded like this.
¡°sorry. It¡¯s a top-secret thing that can never be said.¡±
At that answer, Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Is the family name a secret? why don¡¯t you tell me What happened?¡¯
For a moment, Raymond felt a chill.
¡®¡ ¡ Could it be that it has nothing to do with the Gaeborg family?¡¯
Grand Duke Gaeborg.
He was one of the monarchs of the Free Cities Alliance.
The supreme monarch family that leads the de facto free city union.
It was the best family on the continent,parable to the imperial family of the Iron Empire.
At the same time, they were doing a huge financial business using the geopolitical specificity of the Free Cities Association.
It was possible to own arge banking coalition such as the Fallen Group behind the scenes if it was rted to the Gaebolg Grand Duke.
¡®Although most likely not.¡¯
But Raymond thought he couldn¡¯t just ignore his spection.
It was because of the poison of the method.
¡®¡ ¡ Even the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg is notorious for cutting off the same weight of flesh if they can¡¯t pay back.¡¯
There was something in line with the notoriety of the evil loan shark Ron.
Of course, I don¡¯t know if Lady Rose really has a rtionship with the Gaeborg family or not.
Besides the Gaeborg family, there were several other families on the continent that could do this.
But both of them were terrifying families.
¡®¡ ¡ I can¡¯t get involved with Lady Rose anymore.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
Although already on a chain leash, Raymond shook his head vigorously.
¡®Let¡¯s find another loan route. There will be a bank that will see my outstanding prospects and invest at that rate.¡¯
Afterwards, he obtained the items requested by Sylvene, delivered them to the prison, and waited for the results.
Fortunately, because he was a member of the royal family, he was able to produce artifacts even in prison.
The patient¡¯s condition was not good, so I made it as soon as possible, and the result came out soon.
¡°Here is the finished object.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
It was arge magic tool, very simr in shape to a hemodialysis machine on the modern Earth!
¡°I¡¯m going to extract the blood through the pipe here and circte it in the machine with wind-type magic. Inside the body here, wastes in the blood will be purified through water magic, and as you said, weak poison magic was cast to keep the inside of the magic tool clean. I also cast a bleeding curse spell to keep the blood from clotting.¡±
Raymond was amazed.
¡®It must have been a very difficult concept, but I understood it correctly.¡¯
Now, the difficult concepts of modern medicine were packed into this magic tool.
But Ipletely understood it.
Sylvene crossed her arms and said ahem.
¡°I am originally a genius.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It¡¯s a joke, and since you¡¯re a magician, you¡¯ve always had biometric knowledge.¡±
In addition, it is said that he had basic treatment knowledge because of Estelle.
Have you ever made magic tools that help patients?
¡®Still, a genius is a genius.¡¯
Raymond nodded.
¡°great. It wouldn¡¯t have been normally difficult to implement this with magic.¡±
There were four main types of magic applied to the catapult.
Punishment magic that extracts blood from the body and circtes it through negative pressure.
Water magic to purify blood waste.
Poison magic that will keep you sterile inside.
Even the bleeding curse magic that prevents the blood from clotting.
¡®Each one is not difficult magic, but operating it exactly ording to the principle of dialysis is an enormous difficulty.¡¯
For example, wind magic will cause you to go into shock if you extract blood too fast.
Even with purification magic, wastes must be purified at the exact concentration that is right for the body¡¯s bnce. If you lower the concentration too seriously, the problemes ordingly.
Poison magic should only have a sterilization effect, and the same goes for bleeding curse magic for coagtion.
It¡¯s incredibly difficult to tune this precisely, so I haven¡¯t been able to build a catapult until now.
But Sylvene said calmly.
¡°It¡¯s because of my ability to blood. I can ¡®manipte¡¯ magic to fit the concepts in my head. As long as you have a precise concept in your head, you can manipte magic as borately as possible within the range possible.¡±
Raymond admired again.
It was a truly amazing ability.
¡®Certainly, with that ability, I can make magic tools that can rece the dragon hearts that will save Sophia.¡¯
For a moment, Raymond felt unjust.
¡®¡ ¡ If I had known that Princess Sylvene had this kind of ability, I wouldn¡¯t have had to go through such hardships in the Catal Kingdom.¡¯
However, it was a secret that each member of the Ristein royal family had exactly what blood type ability they had.
Sylvene¡¯s ability was only known as a rted ability as an enchanter.
However, Sylvene asked an unexpected question.
¡°By the way, what kind of bloodline ability does the Crown Prince have?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Realization? detective? Control system?¡±
Raymond blinked.
¡®Come to think of it, what is my ability to be a blood person?¡¯
He too belongs to the Ristein royal family.
So, there must have been blood-human ability, but nothing was manifested at all.
¡®yer system? But that seems to be a little different from the ability to be blood.¡¯
The system was different in kind from the ability to be blood.
¡°If it hasn¡¯t been manifested yet, there¡¯s a high possibility that it¡¯s a very great blood-human ability.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ is that so?¡±
¡°The more powerful your blood-kinship ability is, the slower it manifests in many cases. Of course, I¡¯ve never heard of it manifesting thiste.¡±
Raymond nodded insincerely.
Actually, I wasn¡¯t very interested.
Most of the blood powers were useless implementation-type types that deal with elements such as fire, water, and wind.
¡®It would be nice if it had the same ability as Princess Sylvene. Then they would make and sell some kind of magic tool.¡¯
Anyway, Raymond got up from his seat.
Now is the time to treat the patients.
Then Sylvene said.
¡°Please take care of the patients.¡±
Raymond looked away.
Sylvene was looking at him with her arms crossed.
Her emerald eyes shone brightly.
¡°Please save everyone and let those unlucky Tower of Light pay the price.¡±
Raymond nodded.
There was no need to ask for anything.
I will not leave the Tower of Gwangmyeong, who saved the patients and plotted this incident, as well.
* * *
When we arrived at the vige, reporters from the newspapers who were waiting gathered.
¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince. More patients died. Do you have a solution?¡±
¡°What are you nning to do next?!¡±
Raymond frowned.
He was instigated by the Tower of Light and was aiming to make headlines about Raymond¡¯s failure.
¡®An article has already been published.¡¯
I didn¡¯t look closely, but it is said that Raymond¡¯s helpless figure was reported in the newspaper throughout the Penins Kingdom.
[Medicine! Ugly junk!]
Like this.
This time it was prowling around like a hyena trying to nail itpletely.
Christine May and others tried to drive reporters away.
¡°You¡¯re interfering with patient care, so please leave.¡±
But the reporters didn¡¯t budge.
¡°sorry. The Penins Kingdom has freedom of speech.¡±
Raymond frowned, then shook his head.
¡®No, it¡¯s better. It¡¯s a historic moment, so I hope someone will record it.¡¯
With that in mind, he left reporters alone and approached patients.
¡°How are your vitals and condition?¡±
The disciples answered.
¡°There are additional deaths.¡±
¡°The remaining patients are also in critical condition.¡±
25 patients remained.
You must save them all.
Raymond took out the magic tool he had prepared.
¡°Master, is that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a hemodialysis machine.¡±
The disciples opened their eyes wide.
hemodialysis!
It¡¯s just a concept I¡¯ve heard.
But today, it was introduced to the world for the first time.
Raymond tried dialysis treatment first for the most critically ill patients.
To extract blood, he held arge injection route to the vena cava in his neck and activated the magic tool.
Dig!
Wind attribute magic was manifested and blood was pulled out.
It was a historic moment when dialysis was first performed in Leypentania.
Of course, it didn¡¯t look like that at all in the eyes of others.
¡°That one?! Are you drawing blood?¡±
¡°Such a devilish thing!¡±
Reporters and the healers of the Tower of Light frothed and pointed their fingers at the catapult.
¡°Come on, record it!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a scoop! Send it to the video magic tool right away!¡±
click! click!
The scene of dialysis was taken through an expensive magic tool and delivered to the media in real time.
Soon after printing, it will spread throughout the capital.
¡®The capital is going to turn upside down. Such a devil¡¯s trick.¡¯
The top healers of Gwangmyeong smiled.
Certainly, the spectacle of dialysis, in which blood was drawn out, was not enough to be called a devil¡¯s trick in the eyes of those who did not know.
But Raymond did not dissuade them.
It was the attitude that it didn¡¯t matter whether they did or not.
On the contrary, he quietly moved away and let the picturee out well.
Chapter 328
Doctor yer Chapter 328
It was at a time when scoops cursing Raymond were being delivered to the media.
Saint Jorse, the Tower of Light buttap master, appeared on the scene.
¡°What is this? How dare you do such a devil¡¯s trick!¡±
It appeared to trample Raymondpletely!
¡°No matter how much royalty, this is a heinous act that cannot be forgiven. Stop being horrible right now¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®What about the subject whomitted such a terrible thing?¡¯
[I confirm that the opponent is ¡®the truth¡¯!]
[The opponent¡¯s ¡®truth power¡¯ is like a ¡®devil¡¯! ¡®Truth-special technique: realization of justice¡¯ is manifested!]
¡°Since you are so concerned about patients, you must be in favor of punishing those who have harmed patients.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ This is a natural statement. Princess Sylvene, who made patients like this, deserves to be punished¡ ¡ .¡±
After answering that, Saint Jorse fell silent.
Raymond¡¯s expression was unusual.
Raymond¡¯s eyes were burning.
¡°Who is the real culprit? ¡ You will find out soon.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Please help the culprit get a fair punishment.¡±
Then, suddenly, a strange thing happened.
¡°Ugh¡ ¡ !¡±
One of the patients undergoing dialysis started to regain consciousness!
It was thanks to the purification of wastes and the improvement of uremia.
¡®no? how?¡¯
St. Jorse¡¯s eyes widened.
It was unbelievable.
Raymond said triumphantly.
¡°This magic tool is a hemodialysis machine in which ancient medicine was concentrated. It can produce the same healing effect as the Protection of True Life. No, just by looking at the effect, it actually surpasses the blessing of Jeongmyeong.¡±
The hall was agitated.
Jeongmyeong¡¯s protection.
A treatment tool that goes beyond special healing?
Saint Jorse shook his head vigorously.
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is just a coincidence. The divine protection of Jeongmyeong is a special blessing from heaven, but it can¡¯t be reced¡ ¡ .¡±
But then.
¡°haha.¡±
¡°eww¡ ¡ Ugh.¡±
Other dialysis patients are also starting to wake up!
For reference, the number of catapult magic tools is 5.
A clear effect was seen in all five patients!
Everyone in the hall opened their eyes.
It was really the same effect as Jeongmyeong¡¯s protection.
The top healers of Gwangmyeong looked incredulous, and the reporters widened their eyes in a different way.
¡®This¡ ¡ It¡¯s not normal.¡¯
¡®It¡¯s an event that willpletely overturn the medical world.¡¯
In the treatment world, the symbolism of ¡®Jeongmyeong¡¯s protection¡¯, which can detoxify poison, was great.
Because it was the heel that allowed the Tower of Light to be extended over the nobles.
By the way, can you rece such a heel?
¡®This is a scoop that can¡¯t bepared to before.¡¯
¡®But you¡¯ve already been paid to write bad articles? What should I do?¡¯
When the reporters were in conflict, unexpected characters suddenly appeared!
¡°What about you?¡±
¡°Herees a new scoop.¡±
They were other reporters besides the reporters bought by the Tower of Light!
Raymond thought deeply.
¡®It¡¯s not like there are only one or two reporters in the world.¡¯
Before Raymond came here, he contacted reporters from the press with the help of Prince Rashid.
They were reporters who were usually critical of the Tower of Light.
There were some reporters who hated the behavior of the Tower of Light, and they would be excited to report on this incident.
Indeed, the reporters immediately captured the video and sent it to the media.
[Miracle medicine! Surpassing the divine protection of Jeongmyeong!]
Soon, articles with such titles will cover the capital.
¡®no!¡¯
Saint Jorse¡¯s face went white.
Because of his media maniption, all eyes of the people in the capital were focused on Raymond.
Under such circumstances, it is difficult to imagine the ripple effect of such a scoop.
¡®What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a blessing from Jeongmyeong.¡¯
Jeongmyeong¡¯s Blessing can detoxify poison, so it was the most necessary special heal for the nobles of the Penins Kingdom.
In fact, hemodialysis is the most essential treatment for toxic poisoning, so Raymond will be able to treat many poisoned patients in the future.
¡®What are you surprised about? It¡¯s just the beginning.¡¯
Raymond smiled.
Yeah, the real story hasn¡¯t even started yet.
¡°Kuhm! I¡¯ll just go.¡±
It was when St. Jorse tried to turn his back with a hardplexion.
¡°for a moment. You can¡¯t go. There must still be some business left.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What are you talking about?¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t we find the real culprit who made the patients like this and punish them?¡±
St. Jorse¡¯s face hardened.
It felt like something out of the ordinary.
¡°The culprit is already¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°There is something you must see, so everyonee this way.¡±
Saint Jorse and the top healers of light.
And even reporters followed Raymond.
¡°This ce?¡±
¡°This is where recently deceased patients are treated.¡±
Everyone made puzzled faces.
Raymond walked in front of the body wrapped in white cloth.
¡°In medicine, there is a technique called an esoteric autopsy to determine the cause of death. It is to dissect the corpse to determine what caused the death.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Look.¡±
Raymond carefully put away part of the cloth.
As a sign of respect for the deceased patients, the autopsy site was borately sutured.
However, there were some parts that had not yet been sutured, such as the airways and lungs.
¡°In the Tower of Light, the cause of death of this patient was said to be difficulty breathing due to smoke from the mes. But look. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the airways and lungs.¡±
It was a well-known fact here in Ley Pentaina that the airways and lungs, which had been hidden thanks to bio-alchemists, were in charge of breathing.
St. Jorse faltered.
Raymond continued his exnation.
¡°This means that shortness of breath is not the cause of death. Therefore, I looked for other causes and was able to find unusual findings.¡±
Raymond pointed elsewhere.
both sides of the abdomen. It was the kidney area.
¡°Look.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone opened their eyes wide.
Both kidneys were ck and rotten!
¡°The cause of death of the patients is clearly this kidney damage, not respiratory distress.¡±
The hall became quiet.
The necrotic area was clearly visible in front of my eyes, so I couldn¡¯t refute it.
With this, Princess Sylvene was freed from suspicion.
Saint Jorse nodded, hiding his agitation.
¡°¡ ¡ okay. You did a really good job.¡±
¡°Is that the end?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond looked straight at St. Jorth.
¡°Do you have something to say about this?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
St. Jorse kept his mouth shut.
I felt uneasy about something, but I shook my head.
¡°What do you keep saying¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond called Elmud.
¡°Elmude confirmed items!¡±
¡°Your lord!¡±
Elmud brought the items piled up in cloth.
It was a strangely shaped green grass root.
Everyone made puzzled faces.
¡°This is the orchid root that the people enjoy drinking because it tastes sweet when boiled in water.¡±
¡°however?¡±
¡°Also, when mixed with other grasses of red be growing near this town, it can produce a strong analgesic reaction. This is the basic knowledge of herbal medicine that all healers know.¡±
It was a pain reliever that Raymond also liked to use.
¡°The problem is that when mixed with red be grass, instead of having an analgesic effect, it can be toxic to the kidneys. In particr, when a certain concentration is exceeded, a strong kidney toxicity reaction appears close to poison.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
People¡¯splexions changed.
I realized what Raymond was trying to say.
¡°And everyone in the vige said that they mixed this grass root with Red Be grass and took it. Could you please tell me why?¡±
The vigers who had arrived in advance shouted.
¡°A healer passing by told me! If you mix the grass roots with other grasses, it has a good effect on the body!¡±
¡°Because it actually improves the body¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond looked coldly at St. Jorse, the butler.
¡°By the way, upon investigation, the healer was said to be Lord Macfield, an executive member of the Tower of Light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I think the punishment should be changed. What do you think?¡±
St. Jorth¡¯splexion turned to a corpse.
So the whole truth was revealed.
* * *
The incident that day caused a tremendous wave.
In the Tower of Light, he taught the people the wrong way to take herbs, resulting in an enormous sacrifice.
There was no way to deal with it after it had already attracted a lot of attention from the media.
Numerous people pointed their fingers at the Tower of Light.
¡°Dirty bastards!¡±
¡°It must be done on purpose to frame Princess Sylvene!¡±
¡°You have to catch it and kill it!¡±
On the other hand, Raymond¡¯s share price rose sharply.
¡°I heard that the saint of poverty cleared Princess Sylvene¡¯s false name.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not all. Say you saved everyone¡¯s life! With the miracle treatment called medicine!¡±
¡°As expected, he is the son of Her Highness, former Crown Princess Lastel!¡±
¡°Long live Raymond!¡±
In particr, the effectiveness of the medicine shown on this day shook the Penins Kingdom.
The hemodialysis machine focused on showing the effect of surpassing the ¡®protection of justice¡¯.
Eventually, even wealthy nobles began to show interest in medicine.
¡®Ha ha ha! All right! I¡¯m going to take one step at a time and make all the gold of the Penins Kingdom mine!¡¯
Meanwhile, seeing Raymond so happy, Princess Sylvene gave her a strange look.
She had been cleared and released from prison.
¡®How can you like that? How much for others?¡¯
I was able to understand it because I had worked hard for others.
How difficult it is to have such a kind heart for others.
Even her older sister, Saint Estelle, whom she respected, wasn¡¯t like that.
¡®¡ ¡ Something makes me ashamed.¡¯
Princess Sylvene scratched her head and said.
¡°It will take a little while to make a recement for the dragon heart for the crown prince¡¯s younger sister, Princess Sophia. It¡¯s possible, but there are a lot of necessary items.¡±
Princess Sylvene used a variety of materials to demonstrate her blood type ability.
¡°Are the materials difficult to obtain?¡±
¡°It¡¯s probably because the required characteristics are difficult. There are some items that need to be obtained from far away, so it will take a while.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are they expensive ingredients?¡¯
¡°very? Would a million penas be enough?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
¡®¡ ¡ This should be billed to the Houston royal family. I have to im it in Sophia¡¯s name.¡¯
Chapter 329
Doctor yer Chapter 329
At that time, Princess Sylvene told a different story.
¡°Anyway, I should havepletely overthrown the Tower of Light this time. That¡¯s too bad.¡±
St. Jorse had his tail clipped.
In other words, only the healer who did the work was punished and ended.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°it¡¯s okay. It is just the beginning.¡±
¡°A start?¡±
¡°What do you think is the best revenge for the Tower of Light, Princess?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ ¡ .¡±
Princess Sylvene was speechless.
Raymond grinned.
¡°It¡¯s going to ruin it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I intend to make the Tower of Light sit on the streets.¡±
If his goal goes smoothly, it will be enough.
¡®I¡¯m getting calls from nobles as well.¡¯
Once you open the water, you will be unstoppable from then on.
¡°But the Crown Prince¡¯s treatment of the nobles might not please Marquis Rodrigo and Archduke Gideon?¡±
That was a correct point.
Because Raymond wasn¡¯t a normal healer.
There was a high probability of suppression.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°it¡¯s okay. I n to catch two big fish soon.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Now it¡¯s about time to get a bite¡ ¡ .¡±
It was such a mumbling moment.
Someone rushed inside.
¡°Wow, Crown Prince!¡±
It was Rashid!
He approached Raymond with a look of great bewilderment.
¡°I have a letter from Marquis Rodrigo and Archduke Gideon!¡±
When I opened it, both letters had the same content written on them.
[Could you give me a minute? I would like to have a positive discussion with Your Highness about the future of Penins Kingdom.]
The bite hase.
* * *
¡®I expected a call like this toe.¡¯
Beforeing to Penins Kingdom, Raymond was worried.
How will the two powerful people treat you who suddenly appeared?
If it doesn¡¯t matter to you, you¡¯ll ignore it, if it¡¯s intrusive, you¡¯ll trample it, and if you can¡¯t trample it, you¡¯ll try to embrace it.
¡®Because now I¡¯m not an existence that can be easily trampled on.¡¯
This incident made Princess Sylvene virtually stand on Raymond¡¯s side.
King Peian VII is also on his side.
The people also began to have people who supported him.
Of course, even if it did, it fell far short of the power of the Grand Duke and the aristocratic faction, but it became a difficult existence to trample on.
¡®Moreover, I¡¯ll be greedy.¡¯
A newly risinget at number one in the line of session to the throne.
If you embrace him, you will be able to overwhelm the opposing faction, so of course you will be coveted.
¡®It¡¯s an important moment. You have to be good at weighing.¡¯
Future business in the Penins Kingdom depends on today¡¯s meeting.
If the negotiations did not produce the best results, he could have had to close the business and return to the Houston kingdom.
We arrived at the appointed ce soon.
It was the most expensive high-end restaurant in the Penins Kingdom!
¡®¡ ¡ How much did you say per meal? Five hundred pennies?¡¯
The most expensive course was a huge restaurant that cost close to 1,000 pence.
¡®Crazy prices. I can¡¯t believe there are people who pay to eat in a ce like this.¡¯
It was an enormous sum that even the nobles of other kingdoms could not afford.
However, this is the Penins Kingdom where gold is piled up.
A restaurant like this exists because there are so many people who can snort and throw away a thousand pence on the street.
¡°It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t eat with my own money. Of course you will buy it, right?¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
I specified the most expensive restaurant to meet at, but the reply didn¡¯t mention who would pay.
¡®no way. The person who sent the letter first will pay it.¡¯
When I went up to the restaurant, a magnificent view unfolded.
¡®It¡¯s more splendid than the royal pce.¡¯
Houston, of course, seemed more splendid than the Penins Kingdom¡¯s.
¡®I heard you can spend your meal time as if you came to heaven.¡¯
Even with only one team per day, we were able to enjoy our meal without worrying about the eyes of the outside world.
This was the reason why it was chosen as the meeting ce.
The promised opponent came soon.
¡°Haha, to meet Your Highness, your nephew, like this! Nice to meet you!¡±
A smile like a good friend.
But somehow, the eyes give off an eerie energy.
It was Marquis Rodrigo!
¡°Meet the Marquis.¡±
¡°Oh dear. Please sit down. Can I just call you uncle? Your Highness¡¯s mother, Maria, and I were really close brother and sister.¡±
Raymond didn¡¯t answer.
¡®Dondog is a bitch. They said it was a rtionship where they tried to kill each other.¡¯
It is said that Marquis Rodrigo was a brat from childhood, and had frequent shes with Raymond¡¯s mother, Lastel.
¡®¡ ¡ He said that he was kicked out of the castle because he tried to assassinate his mother and failed.¡¯
It was also a story worthy of the Penins Kingdom.
Anyway, that¡¯s why Raymond put up with a smile even though Marquis Rodrigo was very ufortable.
Because I have to make it into a hogu.
¡°All right. Then I will call you Uncle.¡±
¡°haha! I¡¯m d! It looks like today¡¯s story will work out! Then, let¡¯s get to the point.¡±
¡°No, it would be better to wait for that story for a while.¡±
¡°hmm?¡±
Raymond told an unexpected story.
¡°There is one more person toe.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo frowned.
do you have one more minute?
¡°who¡ ¡ ?¡±
Just then, a heavy voice was heard.
¡°¡ ¡ Marquis Rodrigo?¡±
Marquis Rodrigo opened his eyes wide.
A voice that can never be heard in this ce.
When I turned my head, there was a handsome man standing there.
Same with a puzzled face.
¡°¡ ¡ Your Highness, Archduke Gideon?¡±
Another guest invited to this ce.
It was Archduke Gideon.
It was the beginning of a three-way encounter.
* * *
Raymond deliberately nned a three-way meeting.
¡®I can¡¯t be dragged around as you intended.¡¯
but¡ ¡ As expected, it was an ufortable ce to die.
My heart skipped a beat when I saw the two terrifying giants sitting in front of me with grumpy faces.
¡°¡ ¡ It is a great pleasure to see two people I admire in one ce.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°The city meal is served, so please eat it first.¡±
I was prepared, but as expected, the atmosphere was bloody as if a knife fight would happen at any moment!
Then Marquis Rodrigo suddenly burst intoughter.
¡°haha! I didn¡¯t think of this. Your Highness, nephew, I seem to have taken you too lightly. sorry.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo started tinkering with the food.
Archduke Gideon also ate the food in front of him in silence.
After a moment of awkwardness passed, Grand Duke Gideon suddenly asked,
¡°What do you mean?¡±
A cold gaze pierced Raymond.
Raymond¡¯s heart trembled, but he did not avert his eyes.
Various skills helped him.
In particr, ¡®remedy for the truth¡¯.
[We are facing two ¡®truths¡¯ who are trying to take advantage of you!]
[¡®Truth special skill: Truth strike¡¯ is activated!]
Raymond took a deep breath and said.
¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to discuss the future of the Penins Kingdom? That¡¯s why I called both of you.¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
The two made absurd faces.
¡°Your Highness seems to have misunderstood my words.¡±
¡°Your Highness, my nephew. Neither do I. I mean¡ ¡ .¡±
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°No, it seems that you two did not understand my meaning properly.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss the future with just one of you. Why? I want to discuss the future of Penins Kingdom with you two.¡±
Silence fell for a moment.
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡®It¡¯s a foolish choice to hold hands with only one of them.¡¯
Doing so will turn the other into a powerful enemy.
Why did you make such a losing choice?
¡®Sure, they both want to get me on their side, but there¡¯s no reason why I should follow them, right?¡¯
It was the best choice to tug-of-war between the two and eat their backs.
I spoke with that heart.
¡°As I saidst time, I want to serve the people and patients of the Penins Kingdom. So I want to work with both of you.¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Of course, I think now, but it may changeter.¡±
It was a strange meaning.
Raymond looked around at them.
¡°If one of the two of you is judged to be more helpful for the Penins Kingdom, I will do my best to help him.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The two faces hardened.
Now, Raymond¡¯s words were simply expressed as follows.
I¡¯ll see the two of them first, so I¡¯ll stick with the one who does better.
Both of their faces cooled.
His heart was beating like crazy, but Raymond didn¡¯t back down.
No matter how great the two were, he had nothing to bow down to.
How long has it been like that?
Suddenly, Grand Duke Gideonughed.
¡°Kuk. indeed. It doesn¡¯t disappoint. It¡¯s a great distribution.¡±
Archduke Gideon quickly rose from his seat.
¡°All right. Do as your Highness wills. We¡¯re happy to help, if you¡¯d like. but.¡±
Archduke Gideon said coldly.
¡°I hope that Your Highness will also meet my expectations. If you show any disappointment, my goodwill will be lost at any time.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo also rose from his seat.
He scratched his head as if in trouble.
¡°No, your nephew, Your Highness. This is difficult. I understand for now. Because I want to be with His Highness, my nephew.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo¡¯s eyes were white.
¡°I¡¯ll be able to do a lot for my nephew, His Highness, rather than that Archduke of Ice. But please make up your mind quickly. Before this Rodrigo gets impatient.¡±
The two left a word of warning and disappeared.
Raymond sighed.
I knew it. I wasn¡¯t satisfied.
¡®It¡¯s fine though. They can¡¯t help me anymore.¡¯
The two of them will not be able to host Raymond from now on and will have no choice but to watch.
If you touch the wrong side for no reason and join hands with the other side, the damage will be great.
¡®Of course, there are limits to this as well.¡¯
Raymond knew too.
That a close rtionship like this couldn¡¯tst long.
But it was fine.
¡®Until then, I just need to have a stronger power. To the point that neither of them dared to touch it.¡¯
Raymond thought so.
How are you going to have that power?
¡®The first isworking.¡¯
In the future, as he treats noble patients, there will naturally be people who support him, and that will be his strength.
Of course, connections alone were not enough.
More real power was needed.
¡®It¡¯s real power money.¡¯
Just like that, the next n was to make money in earnest now!
¡®I got a call from Rune that the development of a hair loss treatment seems to be sessful.¡¯
Raymond made a hard face.
hair loss remedy.
It was a product at the heart of his n.
¡®That¡¯s not all. All kinds of hit products are on the brink ofmercialization.¡¯
Chapter 330
Doctor yer Chapter 330
There were several products that Raymond was ambitiously pursuing other than hair loss treatments.
One of them was the anti-wrinkle drug Botox.
Botox cannot be sold as a product and requires direct treatment, but it will create a huge sensation.
¡®Money is money, and I¡¯ll be able to make all thedies who are worried about wrinkles on my side.¡¯
Botox does not have a permanent effect.
So even better.
The nobledies who were once addicted wille back endlessly and support him ardently.
It was a product to obtain money and power at the same time.
¡®To meet the demand, Houston Kingdom is nurturing professional surgeons.¡¯
For your reference, the Houston kingdom is currently nurturing medical workers under Hanson¡¯s leadership.
Instead of being a kingdom of knights, it suddenly became a cradle for medical practitioners.
¡®Other e ointment, wound ointment, patch, etc. Products that can be easily used by the general public are scheduled to be released one after another.¡¯
The production of these products was in progress in the Lapalde region.
The kingdom of Houston was the cradle of medical professionals, and the Lafalde region was developing into a ma of the medical industry.
Raymond intended to build a medical caravan of these products and sell them all over the continent, starting with the Penins Kingdom.
You can make money you can¡¯t even imagine.
Iughed so much just thinking about it.
¡®Huh. What if I make more money than I can afford? What should I indulge in? After all, the first step is the finest beef?¡¯
I was so happy alone, but a problem urred.
The owner of the restaurant came over.
¡°excuse me¡ ¡ Who will do the calctions?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Three thousand pennies. Shall we im it to the pce?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Neither Archduke Gideon nor Marquis Rodrigo left without reckoning!
For reference, the most expensive course was a total of 3,000 pena.
¡®¡ ¡ these bad guys. Even rich.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
I made up my mind again that I would earn money quickly and be rich enough to pay for food like this.
* * *
First of all, Raymond opened the long-awaited fourth branch of Penin Treatment Center.
1st Shop Houston Kingdom Capital.
The 2nd store in Lapalde region.
The 3rd store opened in the Penins Kingdom following the Katal Kingdom.
¡®¡ ¡ Damn what the rent is.¡¯
Since it was targeting rich people, they obtained a building in an expensive neighborhood and had no choice but to pay the eye-popping rent.
So, while treating patients in earnest, he found out about the establishment of the upper ranks.
However, establishing the top was not an easy process.
There was the biggest difficulty.
It¡¯s just that there is no one to run the top.
¡®¡ ¡ There is no talent inmerce.¡¯
At least, I thought Christine would do well, but she was too busy taking care of her patients.
We had to recruit new talent.
¡®I have to save it from the Penins Kingdom. Because this is the kingdom ofmerce. I should be able to get enough.¡¯
Raymond thought about the conditions of the talent he wanted.
¡®I like merchants who have outstanding talent but don¡¯t belong to any faction.¡¯
Raymond had researched merchants who fit those criteria beforehand.
there were several
¡®Rodin. This person is the most qualified.¡¯
Raymond thought of a person.
He is in his early thirties.
He was a young merchant.
However, he jumped into the business from a young age and achieved great sess¡ ¡ It was in ruins now.
¡®I got caught up in Marquis Rodrigo¡¯s vicious scheme and was ruined.¡¯
Raymond clicked his tongue.
¡®But the skill is real. I have to recruit them to my side.¡¯
Above all else, Rodin was resourceful with the Neighborhood States and the Free Cities Alliance.
If you attract them, you will be able to use thatwork intact!
You will be able to expand your business in no time.
¡®Let¡¯s go and convince him.¡¯
Raymond went straight to Rodin and exined his ambitions.
¡°okay. It¡¯s the medical top¡ ¡ Are you a guild for patients and people?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Awesome. He said he was the saint of poverty. I respect you.¡±
Fortunately, Rodin¡¯s reaction was not bad.
Raymondid the groundwork for this work for the sick and the people, and he was very moved.
¡®Because Rodin was a good merchant who worked hard on donation activities. They will fall for my image persuasion.¡¯
Raymond held back augh and spoke solemnly.
¡°We need your help to help so many people. Please join me.¡±
However, Rodin showed an unexpected reaction.
I thought about it for a long time without nodding my head, and then said this.
¡°¡ ¡ sorry. That seems difficult.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Your Highness expresses respect. But I think it will be difficult to be together. Please join others.¡±
It was an unexpected story.
¡®why?¡¯
Raymond was puzzled.
¡°If it¡¯s because you think you won¡¯t be able to make enough money¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°No, it is not. Your Highness¡¯ n certainly has greatmercial potential. Maybe it will cause a gust of wind on the continent.¡±
¡°But why?¡±
Rodin said bitterly.
¡°I am tired now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It was a precious step, but I¡¯m sorry. Please go back.¡±
I shook my head stubbornly and had no choice but toe empty-handed.
Raymond didn¡¯t understand Rodin¡¯s refusal.
¡®You said you were tired with such a regretful look?¡¯
I feel it when I see it
Rodin wants to take over Raymond¡¯s business.
However, he forced himself to endure it and shook his head.
¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡¯
Anyway, Raymond felt sorry for him.
¡®He¡¯s the perfect person to use as a hogu.¡¯
Rodin wasn¡¯t a merchant looking only for profit. In other words, he was a perfect person to pamper as a hogu.
¡®I¡¯ve met a few other merchants, but they¡¯re all blinded by profit.¡¯
It is natural that merchants are blinded by profit, but the problem is that Raymond¡¯s share is reduced.
¡®Hmm, there is a possibility, but there is a risk, so I need to adjust the profit distribution.¡¯
In this way, everyone was eager to hit Raymond¡¯s share.
¡®The best thing is to recruit Rodin. Let¡¯s find out what¡¯s going on.¡¯
I asked Rashid to do some research, and I soon found out why.
¡°His wife is seriously ill?¡±
¡°They say your eyesight is gradually fading.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t understand even more.
If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you talk about it?
¡°I think I noticed the Tower of Light.¡±
Rashid replied.
¡°Because he needs the special heal ¡®Judge¡¯s Eye¡¯ to heal his wife.¡±
judge¡¯s eye.
It¡¯s a grand name, but it wasn¡¯t particrly great.
It was a special heel that helped eyesight.
¡®It seems to be the principle of stimting the visual cells. There are a lot more cases where it doesn¡¯t work.¡¯
Due to the nature of eye diseases, if the cause is not addressed, it is often impossible to prevent deterioration of vision.
Still, it was a special heel that was the only hope for patients who were losing their eyesight.
¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re worried that your wife won¡¯t be healed if you stand on my side and be stamped by the Tower of Light.¡±
¡°Yes, it seems. If it¡¯s the guys from the Tower of Light, it¡¯s possible.¡±
Raymond crossed his arms.
¡®We¡¯ll have to talk about it again.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t just because of greed.
As exined earlier, stimting the optic nerve in eye diseases is only a temporary effect, but correcting the cause is much more important.
¡®If I do it wrong, I may miss the treatment timing.¡¯
With that in mind, I went and Rodin made a surprised face.
¡°Are you saying you can heal your wife¡¯s eyes without special healing?¡±
¡°You have to check. Could you please allow me to examine your wife?¡±
Rodin pondered, then nodded.
If only Raymond could cure it, there¡¯s nothing better than that.
Raymond examined her and found something unusual.
¡°Are you saying things look like two?¡±
¡°Yes, I can see your Highness¡¯s face now as well.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
¡®This is not an eye disease.¡¯
The symptom Rodin¡¯s wife had just described was not simply an eye problem.
Diplopia.
It was a symptom characteristic of a particr disease.
¡°It is not an eye problem.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Rodin made a puzzled face.
I have a problem with my eyesight, but it¡¯s not an eye problem?
Raymond also found it difficult to exin. It was a difficult problem to easily understand.
¡°This is a symptom of a problem with the brain.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ A brain?¡±
¡°Yes, it is a symptom caused by a lump growing in the pituitary nd and pressing on the root of the eye.¡±
Pituitary nd.
It is the central endocrine organ that directs the body¡¯s hormones at the base of the brain.
Regtes thyroid hormones, adrenal nds, and hormones.
The roots of the optic nerve cross and pass in front, and if a lump urs, the root ispressed.
¡®The root of the optic nerve crosses left and right. So, when pressed, it doesn¡¯t just reduce your eyesight, but it causes double vision symptoms.¡¯
Rodin stuttered.
¡°That¡ ¡ .¡±
It seemed difficult to ept.
It was natural.
¡°Does your wife have no self-control?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the moon distance irregr?¡±
Rodin made a face asking how he knew.
¡°It is amon symptom of a lump on the pituitary nd. This should not use the eyes of the judge, but other suitable treatment.¡±
¡°What about other treatments?¡±
¡°I need an operation.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rodin¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°If it¡¯s a surgical operation¡ ¡ Are you referring to the treatment of cutting the stomach with a knife?¡±
I had heard some bad rumors.
Raymond nodded.
¡°Yes, in this case¡ ¡ We need to remove the lump at the base of the brain, not the stomach.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rodin¡¯s face darkened.
The brain surface is inside the head.
Need to get rid of the lump in it?
It was an absolutely uneptable story.
¡°That is¡ ¡ .¡±
It was a perfectly natural reaction, so Raymond put on a troubled face.
Who would be quick to wee an offer to get rid of a lump in the head?
¡®How can I convince you?¡¯
Then an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°I don¡¯t know what a terrible story that is. Are you going to open the head with a knife?¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
He was a brilliant young man.
A person I have seen many times through portraits.
¡®Saint Mars!¡¯
Raymond thought in amazement.
It wasn¡¯t just Saint.
Blesser, who was said to have received the blessings of heaven on one body.
It was the same monster as the innate wizard!
Chapter 331
Doctor yer Chapter 331
Mars nced at Raymond and lowered his head.
¡°Meet Your Highness the Crown Prince. My name is Mars, a second-ss Saint belonging to the Tower of Light.¡±
Raymond was again surprised by the introduction.
Originally, Mars was known as first ss.
But before I knew it, my ability had blossomed.
¡®You have opened the judge¡¯s eyes. I have 3 special heels.¡¯
For reference, if you have 3 special heels, it is ssified as Lee Hwi-gyeok.
Mars spoke to Raymond in a sharp tone.
¡°I am embarrassed, but I will ask Your Highness. Did you say he cut open his head with a knife and removed part of his brain?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond frowned.
It was clear that he was saying such a thing.
Mars let out augh.
¡°Medicine¡ ¡ Is the ancient secret technique that Your Highness is using a secret technique that kills patients?¡±
The disciples got angry and tried toe out, but Raymond raised his hand to stop them.
¡°Then Saint, do you have any other options?¡±
¡°My special Heal Judgment Eye should be enough to recover. Isn¡¯t that right, Rodin?¡±
Rodin nodded cautiously.
¡°I received Saint¡¯s healing and my symptoms improved.¡±
Raymond was troubled.
Since the function of the optic nerve was activated, some of the symptoms would have improved. But that was only a temporary effect.
But Mars added:
¡°Even if the symptoms caused by a lump in the brain pressing on the root of the eye are correct, there is nothing to worry about. My other special heal, ¡®Steel Anvil¡¯, can make the hump better.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
steel anvil.
This ispletely different from other heels.
It induces necrosis in abnormally overproliferated tissues.
In other words, it is a special heal specialized for tumors!
Raymond certainly realized that Mars was a great healer.
In addition to the heal that enhances the basic life force, he possesses three special heals with various special effects, so he will be able to treat countless patients.
But Raymond did not back down.
It wasn¡¯t just because of greed.
The treatment Mars had just spoken of posed great potential risks.
¡°What will you do if the surroundings get hurt?¡±
Unlike other parts, it is the brain.
Even the slightest damage to the surroundings was fatal.
¡°You worry about everything. This is Mars.¡±
Mars said confidently.
¡°Unlike anyone else, he is a true Blesser. This body will never make a mistake in operating the special heel.¡±
unlike anyone else.
It was a sarcastic remark about Raymond.
¡°Choose anyway Rodin. I¡¯ll take this Marth¡¯s treatment or open my head with a knife.¡±
Mars smirked.
¡°Of course, there will be no second choice. As you know, there are a lot of people waiting for my heels.¡±
It was a threat.
If you choose Raymond¡¯s side, you will never be able to receive treatment for yourself from now on.
The bodies of Rodin and his wife trembled.
The fate of the couple is at stake with this one choice.
¡®Prince Raymond is definitely someone you can trust. It¡¯s real that he cares about patients.¡¯
Rodin jumped into the business from a young age, so he had an excellent eye for people.
Raymond was real.
But the treatment was terrible.
Had to open the head and remove the lump inside?
On the other hand, the reputation of Blesser Mars was beyond doubt.
Among the numerous healers in the Penins Kingdom, Mars was the one who counted on three fingers.
No, now that it has be Lee Hwi-gyeok, it can be said that it is actually the best.
The chance for an ordinary merchant like Rodin to be healed by a healer the size of Mars will nevere.
Thinking so, the answer came out.
He admired Raymond¡¯s intentions, but he couldn¡¯t gamble with his wife¡¯s fate.
Rodin bowed his head at Raymond.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness.¡±
Rodin apologized profusely.
¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard rumors about Her Highness. Even aftering to Houston Kingdom, Katal Kingdom, and our Penins Kingdom. I deeply respect what Your Highness has done.¡±
Rodin¡¯s voice trembled.
¡°but¡ ¡ I want you to understand that I am making this choice now. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±
Raymond shook his head and grabbed his shoulder.
It¡¯s unfortunate, but it was unavoidable.
¡®Because it is the choice of the patient and the guardian as to which treatment to receive.¡¯
Even on the modern Earth, there were not a few people who chose other treatments than medicine.
So it was nothing to criticize.
¡®I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t help but hope that the treatment goes well.¡¯
With that in mind, I spoke to Mars with a proud face.
¡°All right. instead of St. Mars. Can I just give you one piece of advice?¡±
advice.
At those words, Mars¡¯ eyebrows twitched.
¡°I don¡¯t need advice¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°When using the steel anvil, please do not use excessive force.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Mars¡¯ face hardened.
¡°Special heels are my specialty.¡±
Raymond sighed.
¡®I¡¯m worried.¡¯
But Rodin¡¯s wife was no longer his patient.
¡°Would it be okay?¡±
Christine asked after leaving Rodin¡¯s house.
¡°I hope you are okay.¡±
This was the case, but the most important thing was the patient¡¯s health.
I returned to Penin Treatment Center 4, hoping to be treated well.
* * *
Returning from treatment, Mars drank champagne with a happy face in his mansion.
After seeing Raymond disappear from a defeated soldier, I felt very refreshed.
¡®It must bepletely trampled on.¡¯
In fact, Mars did notpletely ignore Raymond¡¯s medicine.
It was because I had read a thesis written by Raymond the other day.
Certainly, the medicine seemed to be working in its own way.
Even so, I wouldn¡¯t be able to follow the orthodox heel.
¡®Before people are more dazzled, I have to trample on them even more.¡¯
Fortunately, today¡¯s incident was just the right case.
¡®I¡¯ll have to go to the banquet today and drink it in moderation.¡¯
All kinds of banquets are held in the Penins Kingdom. A gorgeous handsome man, Mars became the main character whenever he went to banquets.
If you decorate today¡¯s work appropriately and pass it on to the nobles, the nobles will be more inclined to underestimate your medical skills.
¡°Get ready to go out.¡±
¡°Yes, I will prepare.¡±
But just as I was about to get on the carriage, I heard unexpected news.
¡°Three Saint Mars! The patient who was treated earlier isining of excruciating headaches!¡±
Mars frowned.
patients previously treated. Rodin¡¯s wife.
¡®Since I used the steel anvil, of course it¡¯s a headache.¡¯
The Steel Anvil is a heal that forcibly destroys humps.
Of course it entails pain.
¡®There¡¯s no way the treatment location was wrong.¡¯
¡®Steel Anvil¡¯ did not randomly cause necrosis in a certain range.
It causes necrosis only in abnormally grown tissues within the range.
In particr, Mars¡¯ heel control was the best, so there was no possibility that the wrong part was necrotic.
¡°What would you like, Saint?¡±
Mars was worried.
Beingte for the banquet, it seemed difficult to take time apart.
¡°Send Sir Meat.¡±
Sir Mitt.
He was a double-A healer.
It¡¯s a powerful healer, so it¡¯s enough to cure a headache.
¡°You definitely get an extra charge.¡±
¡°all right.¡±
After taking those measures, Mars headed to the banquet hall.
* * *
At that time, Raymond was taking care of patients in the middle of the 4th branch of Penin Treatment Center.
¡°Thank you, my prince!¡±
¡°Thanks to the prince, my mother is alive!¡±
Numerous patients thanked Raymond.
They were patients who had not been able to receive proper treatment because they had no money.
To them, Raymond was like an angel from heaven.
¡®I can¡¯t believe there is such a person in the world!¡¯
¡®He¡¯s the son of Crown Princess Lastel!¡¯
¡®This is really an angel who came down from heaven.¡¯
Rumors like that quickly spread throughout the capital of the Penins Kingdom, but recently Raymond was a little depressed.
¡®¡ ¡ How long will the debt umte?¡¯
His n to get rich was on track.
He joined hands with Princess Sylvene and began to receive support from the people, so neither Grand Duke Gideon nor Marquis Rodrigo will treat him carelessly.
The problem was the deficit.
¡®¡ ¡ Noble patients should have starteding and making money by now.¡¯
The number of noble patients visiting was smaller than expected.
It wasn¡¯t just because of prejudice.
The Penins aristocrats had a surprisingly open ideology as they came into contact with the cultures of the entire continent.
Although he was not exclusive to medicine, he did note to receive treatment.
¡®They just show interest and are receiving treatment from advanced healers.¡¯
Raymond let out a deep sigh.
Not too long ago, he showed his ability to surpass Jeongmyeong¡¯s protection, but it seemed that it was still not enough.
¡®I need a bigger one. It¡¯s enough to tempt nobles with heavy hips.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
Archduke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo were not the problem.
At this rate, he could not afford the deficit and was about to be kicked out of the kingdom of Houston.
¡®I have toe up with something¡ ¡ .¡¯
Then, suddenly, an urgent sound was heard.
¡°Master emergency patient!¡±
It was Linden.
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Now, the disciples have grown so much in their skills that they can see a lot of emergency patients on their own.
¡°What kind of patient are you?¡±
¡°I am a blind patient! This is the wife of Rodin, whom I met earlier!¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
When I hurriedly went down to the aid station, I saw Rodin.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Your Highness!¡±
Rodin said with tears in his eyes.
¡°After receiving Special Heal, I keptining of headaches, and then suddenly I lost my sight! I¡¯m losing my mind right now!¡±
Raymond urgently checked his wife¡¯s condition.
I was really unconscious.
¡®This isn¡¯t just pain after treatment.¡¯
Raymond groaned.
It wasn¡¯t normal.
¡®It¡¯s pituitary apoplexy.¡¯
Pituitary apoplexy.
It is aplication that urs exclusively in pituitary tumors.
It means that the volume of the tumor suddenly expands due to sudden bleeding, presses on the surrounding optic nerve, and the function of the pituitary nd is lost.
The ¡®Special Heal¡¯, ¡®Steel Anvil¡¯, was rather poisonous. That¡¯s why I asked you to use heels as carefully as possible.¡¯
If it was a normal tumor, it would have been helpful to spread the steel anvil with full force.
But pituitary tumors are different.
This fatalplication of pituitary apoplexy coulde if you use heels carelessly.
Then Rodin knelt in front of Raymond.
¡°Your Highness has no face, but please. Please save my wife!¡±
Rodin hit his head on the floor.
¡°I know you don¡¯t mind asking like this! I¡¯ll give you my all! I¡¯ll give you my soul, so please take my wife¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Sir Rodin.¡±
Raymond grabbed Rodin by the shoulder.
¡°You don¡¯t have to ask for that.¡±
Rodin¡¯s eyes fluttered.
They misunderstood Raymond¡¯s refusal.
Chapter 332
Doctor yer Chapter 332
He refused treatment once, but he came back btedly and asked for it again, so even that kind saint wouldn¡¯t want to ept it.
¡®iced coffee. Why did I make that choice then?¡¯
As he sighed, Raymond said.
¡°I am a healer. It¡¯s only natural to treat patients without asking.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rodin opened his eyes wide and looked at Raymond.
The healer, whom he had never met before, seemed to only think of the patient, with a firm look in his eyes.
¡°However, in this case, I am not sure of the treatment either. Can you still trust me?¡±
It was a question that didn¡¯t even need to be asked.
¡°Yes, I believe. Please!¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡°Then I will start treatment right now.¡±
* * *
The primary problem of pituitary apoptosis is the decrease in hormones that maintain vital functions.
Hormone administration including steroids and electrolytes were adjusted and vitals were taken.
Now it was the turn of the operation.
¡°Are you going to open your head?¡±
Christine asked.
craniectomy.
It was an approach of intracerebral lesions.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°There are other ways. We will approach with the nose.¡±
Trans-sphenoid approach.
It is a method of removing a pituitary nd located at the base of the brain through a small hole in the nose.
By using this method, the post-operativeplications can be greatly reduced.
¡®The problem is the level of difficulty.¡¯
An instrument is inserted through a small hole to remove the lump.
while avoiding the nerves and blood vessels of the brain.
It was terrifying to imagine what kind of difficulty it would be.
In fact, even Raymond was not confident that he would seed unconditionally.
¡®Because this is a professor-level operation.¡¯
His current job grade was ¡®Clinical Instructor¡¯, so it was a higher level of difficulty than his level.
¡®But I have to make it.¡¯
With a firm resolve, the operation began.
I was anesthetized and got the necessary equipment in my hands.
Fortunately, I had done a simr operation before, so the equipment was ready.
¡°let¡¯s begin.¡±
It didn¡¯t start by incising the skin with a knife like other surgeries.
A long instrument was inserted into his nose.
There was a light property magic tool in front of it, and the video was transmitted.
It will act as a camera, and I will proceed with the operation while watching the video sent from the magic tool.
The instrument bypassed several structures in the nose and thennded on an area adjacent to the pituitary nd.
¡°Activate cauterization.¡±
A brain-property magic tool built into the instrument manifested, cauterized the nasal mucosa, and created a small fracture in the nasal septum.
Then I saw arge tumor inside.
¡®It¡¯s bigger than I thought.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Now that tumor needs to be excised.
¡®You can¡¯t injure the surrounding brain or damage the optic nerve.¡¯
Raymond moved his hand as carefully as he could.
Fortunately, it was his incredible sensory stats.
Currently, his sensory stat is over 100!
It will be of great help for such a sharp operation.
However, Raymond felt troubled shortly after the operation began.
¡®Sense stats alone aren¡¯t enough.¡¯
No matter how sharp the fingertips are, there is a limit.
Above all, Raymond is an expert in open surgery.
I wasn¡¯t used to this kind of surgery.
¡®Should I ess it by opening the skull?¡¯
Raymond agonized as he swallowed his saliva.
The first principle for pituitary tumors is this nasal approach.
However, it was not easy because of theck of experience.
If this createsplications, it is the end.
¡®I¡¯d rather have a familiar open surgery¡ ¡ .¡¯
open surgery.
It is an operation performed by opening arge incision with a scalpel.
But he shook his head again.
¡®no. Then there will be too big aftereffects.¡¯
The pituitary nd is located in the deepest part of the brain.
If you approach it from the outside, there will be huge aftereffects.
¡®Is there any way to help?¡¯
Raymond opened the market with a desperate heart.
And soon I found a skill that would help.
¡®What about this?¡¯
bought it right away
[400 skill points are consumed!]
[The mastery of the skill ¡®Seojeon¡¯s Hands¡¯ will be permanently raised to B grade!]
You¡¯ve raised the Sergeant¡¯s Hands proficiency to B grade!
It wasn¡¯t simply for the rise of the sensory stat.
There was an additive effect in grade B.
[Together for the patient ha¡ ¡ Save arade!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Medium (ÖÐát) Level
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: Hugu candidate to treat patients together is in trouble! Reveal the truth and save her!
Clear condition: Uncovering false names
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 Skill points 100
Bonuses: Throwing the bad guys into shit
Thest paragraph.
Increased proficiency in micro-invasive surgery.
Right now, the skill level of this kind of surgery is rising.
Indeed, the movement of the fingertips became much smoother.
¡®But I¡¯m notpletely used to it.¡¯
A further problem was the skill¡¯s time limit.
1 hours.
It was an extremely short time to remove the tumor.
¡®Even if it¡¯s the most difficult part, I have to put an end to moderation in it.¡¯
The difficult part is the area where blood vessels and nerves are adjacent.
Raymond moved his hand with maximum concentration.
Starting with the removal of the dura, the tumor was resected little by little.
I was nervous about the time limit, but I wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It was even worse if you rushed and createdplications.
Fortunately, thanks to the calm movement of the hand, the most difficult part, the optic nerve and the adjacent part, was sessfully separated without any problems.
But a problem arose in the middle.
Blood poured out!
¡®this.¡¯
It didn¡¯t touch a blood vessel.
There was blood flowing from the tumor, but there was a lot of bleeding.
¡°on!¡±
He expressed wind-attribute magic and sucked blood, but it was not enough.
¡®It doesn¡¯t look like this at all.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
The space was filled with blood, and the field of vision turned red as if a curtain had fallen down.
¡®Blindly hemostasis? no. If you touch it wrong, it¡¯s over.¡¯
There were all sorts of nerves and blood vessels, and if you touched the wrong part, it would be the end.
¡®Stronger wind attribute magic!¡¯
Fortunately, Raymond was able to use magic.
By moving mana, the function of the wind attribute magic attached to the balloon was amplified.
I couldn¡¯t make it too strong.
If that happened, the nerves in the brain could be damaged by the wind-attribute magic. The magic was amplified to the extent that it was not too much.
nce.
Fortunately, a bleeding spot was visible in the flood of blood.
But that was the limit. It looked a little bit, but then the blood started to fill up again.
¡®It¡¯s impossible topletely secure the field of view.¡¯
Raymond gulped.
It was time to decide.
Do you risk stopping bleeding or not?
¡®If the bleeding gets worse, the current opportunity might be lost.¡¯
the moment you made that decision.
Raymond moved his hand.
¡®please!¡¯
Then, the instrument urately touched the bleeding point and me magic was manifested!
crackle!
Fortunately, the bleeding stopped!
Raymond let out a long sigh.
The hangover was over, but the operation was not over.
I haven¡¯t evene half way yet.
¡®Calm down. you can do it. I have to do it.¡¯
With that in mind, I moved my hand and time passed.
* * *
How long has it been since the surgery started?
Rodin was waiting for the surgery to end with a desperate face.
¡®God, please do a miracle. I will do anything in the future, please. please.¡¯
I know your wife¡¯s condition is hopeless right now.
Didn¡¯t even Lee Hwi-gyeok Saint and the legendary Blesser Mars fail to heal?
It is highly likely that Raymond will also fail the treatment.
But Rodin prayed earnestly and prayed again. Please, may Raymond work a miracle.
¡®iced coffee. please. Heaven.¡¯
Eventually, Raymond came out and let out a long sigh.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rodin¡¯s heart sank.
I was afraid to ask the results.
¡°How was it?¡±
¡°It went well.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Because it was not an easy operation, Raymond¡¯splexion showed fatigue.
But in a warm voice he said:
¡°There were a few bumps along the way, but fortunately they worked out. You must have been worried, but rx now.¡±
¡°iced coffee¡ ¡ .¡±
Rodin slumped into his seat.
Tears dripped from his eyes.
¡°thank you! really¡ ¡ thank you. Whoops. ck.¡±
¡°no. I am happy too.¡±
Raymond gently caressed Rodin¡¯s shaking shoulder, and Rodin swore at the warm touch.
¡®From now on, I will dedicate my life to this person.¡¯
He would dedicate the rest of his life to spreading this noble light.
* * *
¡®Awesome.¡¯
Raymond gave a big smile.
The surgery wasn¡¯t easy for Raymond either.
There were many difficulties in the middle, but fortunately, I was able to finish the operation without any major problems.
And the results were great.
¡®I got huge rewards.¡¯
Raymond held back his tear-jerking mouth.
Rodin first.
He, the genius of the upper world, was taken with his hands and feet!
During the treatment, I deliberately treated her more kindly, but it seems to have worked.
Now Rodin was looking at Raymond almost reverently.
In the future, I will be a great hukou and make a lot of money for him.
Indeed, Rodin was so demoralized that he eximed:
¡°I will open a medical angel corps right away! I will spread Your Highness¡¯s light all over the continent!¡±
Raymond¡¯s light to the whole world.
I didn¡¯t like the slogan, but as long as the result was good, it was enough.
¡®There¡¯s something else I¡¯ve gained.¡¯
this was more important
Mars had a reputation for curing patients who had failed treatment!
¡®I beat Blesser Mars with medicine!¡¯
Of course, it was nonsense to argue who won or lost with only one treatment.
Strictly speaking, Blesser Mars was close to being unlucky this time.
If it had been a different tumor, thisplication would not have urred.
However, as always, the important thing was the result, and this incident was enough for the entire Penins Kingdom to pay attention.
Because it was none other than Blesser Mars who was blessed by God.
¡®I didn¡¯t even need to intentionally spread rumors because Mars was the first to speak at the banquet.¡¯
Mars even attended social banquets and proudly recounted the story of his healing of Rodin¡¯s wife.
It is to smear your own face.
Thanks to this, the entire aristocratic society learned about this incident, and the reputation of Raymond and his medicine rose greatly.
the result?
¡®Aristocratic patients are starting toe!¡¯
Raymond thought with a heavy face.
Finally, money-making hogu started toe!
But Raymond was not satisfied.
¡®We have to build on this momentum and establish a unique position.¡¯
He didn¡¯te all the way to the Penins Kingdom to see some noble patients.
His greed was even greater.
¡°Disciple, could you send this letter to the Tower of Light?¡±
¡°master?¡±
Christine made a puzzled face.
It was strange that he sent a letter to the Tower of Light, who had a bad rtionship.
May asked.
¡°Is this a challenge?¡±
Chapter 333
Doctor yer Chapter 333
¡°¡ ¡ Not that. This is a letter from attending an academic conference.¡±
academic conference.
At the Tower of Light, famous healers from nearby kingdoms were gathered and an academic conference was held once a year.
¡°Are you trying to show off the greatness of medicine at an academic conference?¡±
The disciples showed a firm will.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°There is that, but there are more important goals.¡±
¡°which?¡±
Raymond said briefly.
¡°I will create a school.¡±
School.
Refers to the various branches of the Tower of Healing.
Originally, the branches were divided ording to the academic direction, but recently, the schools were determined ording to the political faction within the Tower of Healing.
By Raymond, of course, he meant an academic sect.
¡°During this academic conference, we will establish a school with medicine as the main treatment. name is¡ ¡ I will say ¡®medical school¡¯.¡±
That¡¯s how the ¡®medical school¡¯ first officially appeared in the world.
* * *
¡°What? The medical school?¡±
¡®Road¡¯ frowned.
A subordinate reported from the other side of the crystal sphere.
-Yes, I heard that Prince Raymond is promoting a school at the Tower of Light conference.
¡°Hmm. What is your reaction?¡±
¨C It is said that it is receiving a surprisinglyrge response. In particr, it is said that there are many people who are interested in it among low-to-mid-level healers.
In the Penins Kingdom, healers are sweeping away enormous wealth.
But not everyone is like that.
As there are many outstanding healers, the gap between the rich and the poor is wide.
Not to mention C-ss and D-ss healers, and even B-ss healers, who are ssified as high-level healers in other countries, are often not treated properly.
This is because there are a lot of first-ss healerspared to the poption.
¨C It seems that Blesser Mars¡¯ treatment of a patient who could not be cured a while ago was particrly effective. It is reported that the Headquarters of the Tower of Healing is paying attention to Crown Prince Raymond¡¯s medical skills.
¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡±
¡®road¡¯.
He had a great deal soon in front of his eyes as a dark mage plotting all sorts of heinous conspiracies in the Houston Kingdom and Catal Kingdom.
¡®Actually, it¡¯s not important to me what kind of reputation he gets among healers.¡¯
The problem is that he is Raymond.
The one who blocked all the conspiracies he plotted so far.
It was very unsettling to hear that such a guy would get another pair of wings.
¡®The n failed because of him at thest recording huntingpetition. ording to the original n, I should have started the great business starting from the huntingpetition at that time.¡¯
¡®Road¡¯ concluded.
¡°I will deal with him during this academic conference.¡±
-yes? But how? With the eyes of the whole kingdom on him, it would be difficult toy a direct hand on him.
¡°I will bring the death god.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The opponent¡¯s eyes widened.
It was because he noticed the meaning of ¡®Rod¡¯.
-Ha But wasn¡¯t the n for the ing of the four gods¡¯ter than now?
¡°Anyway, the n was ruined because of him. I¡¯d rather have the death god arrive now.¡±
¡®Rod¡¯ said coldly.
¡°The effect would be even more dramatic if the death god descended on the academic conference and the healers were massacred. It will be much more advantageous to aplish our cause.¡±
The opponent drooled.
I thought about the scale of the sacrifices that would happen this time.
There will be unimaginable victims.
But ¡®Rod¡¯ didn¡¯t care about that and said.
¡°During the Tower of Light conference, various diseases and treatments are introduced. At that time, bring in the ¡®reaper¡¯.¡±
-¡ ¡ all right.
¡®Rod¡¯ made a satisfied face.
Now, the moment he wants will finally arrive. Starting with Raymond¡¯s death.
* * *
Tower of Light Conference.
It was a historic event in the world of healing.
The entirerge old castle in the west of the Penins Kingdom was rented.
As if showing the power and wealth of the Tower of Light, the academic conference was extremely splendid.
Like a banquet hosted by the royal family, all sorts of rare dishes and drinks were apanied by music, and numerous healers from the Penins as well as nearby healers attended.
It wasn¡¯t just high-level healers who attended.
As a rule, invitations go to ¡®all¡¯ healers around the Penins Kingdom, so the banquet hall was teeming with countless healers, regardless of whether they were high or low heels.
In addition, not only healers but also famous celebrities from all walks of life attended.
Those who were invited from outside admired the bustling crowd of healers.
¡°Awesome. So many saints gathered together.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Oh, isn¡¯t that person from the ecliptic?¡±
¡°Even in the ecliptic, the Tower of Light academic conference is always attracting attention. Moreover, isn¡¯t there a big issue this year?¡±
issue.
It means Raymond¡¯s medicine.
Starting from Houston, a small country on the periphery, even the Penins Kingdom is causing a sensation.
From the point of view of the Tower of Healing, you will feel a sense of crisis.
¡°But this time, it seems that there are more healers than usual in attendance.¡±
¡°Yes, it seems. Hearing the story, it is said that a lot more lower-mid-level healers attended than in previous years.¡±
¡°Low-mid-level healers?¡±
People made surprised faces.
As a rule, invitations to all healers go to this academic conference.
However, the percentage of high-level healers attending was higher than lower-mid-level healers.
But why?
¡°It¡¯s because of Prince Raymond.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°They say they are creating a new medical school centered on medicine. There are many healers who are interested.¡±
¡°indeed. It is still the center of attention.¡±
There were numerous healers in the banquet hall, but the most fortunate ce was where Raymond and his party were.
Middle and low-level healers who are interested in medicine gathered.
Healers were eagerly asking Raymond questions.
¡°Are you really giving instructions without conditions?¡±
Raymond nodded with an infinitely kind face.
¡°Afterpleting your studies, you only need to work for the Penin Center for 5 years. Of course, even then, we will give you a fair remuneration.¡±
The middle and upper level healers made faces of disbelief.
ording to the rumors that have been heard, medicine is a legendary secret art with power equivalent to that of a special heal.
Would you teach me such a secret technique without any conditions?
¡®It¡¯s normal people who don¡¯t want to reveal secret techniques even if they pay billions of dors. What the hell?¡¯
¡®Is this person really an angel?¡¯
Healers in this position right now are the ones who would sell their souls if they could raise even one level of healing.
However, I couldn¡¯t help but widen my eyes when I heard that it was enough to work for only 5 years.
Of course, this was Raymond¡¯s idea.
¡®Huh. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pamper you until your spine is pulled out for five years. I will eat more than what you taught me.¡¯
Raymond let out a sinisterugh.
In any case, teaching will be done by the disciples who have been raised beforehand. Because Raymond doesn¡¯t teach new students now.
In other words, if he just epts him as a disciple, he bes a ve for five years without lifting a hand. How can he not be happy?
¡®And while I¡¯m teaching, I treat patients. In fact, the period of service at the Penin Center is close to 10 years.¡¯
Since they are all active healers, they were able to devote themselves to treating patients while they were being taught.
¡®Disciples must increase unconditionally. That way, medicine will quickly spread throughout the continent.¡¯
Raymond had no intention of monopolizing medicine.
Rather, I was thinking of spreading it quickly all over the continent somehow.
why?
Because that¡¯s good for him too.
¡®The more widespread medicine is, the bigger the medical industry market is.¡¯
The medical industry was not an industry that only targeted patients, such as vines, hair loss treatments, and skin beauty treatments.
Rather, the biggest part was selling medical supplies to doctors.
¡®If they be independent and set up a treatment center, they will have to purchase medical equipment. Every single one of them going independent will cost me a huge purchase price.
Basic blood test machine.
radiography machine.
electrocardiogram machine.
etc.
There was not much equipment needed to set up a treatment center.
Just like when Raymond first opened the clinic, he had to pay a huge fee, and it would all cost Raymond¡¯s wallet.
¡®Hehe, that¡¯s not all. Even after setting up a treatment center, I have to keep purchasing medical supplies.¡¯
Being independent is not the end.
Since they have to supply supplies that they use every day with consumables such as injections and medicines, they will forever be ves to Raymond.
¡®Hurry up and be independent soon! So bring me the money and give it to me!¡¯
Raymond imagined.
The sight of the disciples he raised spread out all over the continent and offer money to him.
He will be the sole supplier of the medical industry and will suck the spines of all independent disciples.
Just imagining it made me feel like I was about to pass out.
¡®To be like that, I have to do well here.¡¯
As many healers as possible had to join the medical school.
Fortunately, even without him, his disciples were working hard.
especially Hanson.
He went around the banquet hall to meet healers who were interested in Raymond and preached (?) about medicine.
¡°I am very happy to meet people who will follow the Master¡¯s will together. If you have any questions, ask me.¡±
¡°you are?¡±
¡°I am Hanson, the disciple of the former Master and the first disciple of the Medical School.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The academic conference hall was buzzing.
Hell Instructor Hanson!
It was a name that I always heard along with Raymond when I heard rumors about medicine.
¡®I sent a shutter phone and called it on purpose.¡¯
Raymond smiled contemptuously.
This is because Hanson has the best specialty in edifying (?) people.
Indeed, Hanson showed off his skills to the fullest.
¡°Can we really learn treatmentparable to special heals if we enter the medical school?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡±
The biggest question of healers was this.
Would he really teach them such a great secret art without hesitation?
¡°No need to worry about that. Master is the one who regrets not being able to teach you even one more of his secret arts.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
In response to the iprehensible response, Hanson spoke kindly.
¡°That¡¯s because Master is the light that came down from the sky.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Master is a person who only has a patient in his head. They only think of patients when they eat, walk, even when they are solving menstrual problems.¡±
¡°Huh. It can be.¡±
Healers made surprised faces at those surprising words.
It¡¯s a story that¡¯s hard to believe, but it was credible because it was told by Hanson, who had been with Raymond the longest.
Chapter 334
Doctor yer Chapter 334
¡°That¡¯s why I want to save even one more patient, so I teach anyone without conditions. In fact, the Master has never asked for anything in return while epting a student.¡±
Healers who heard the story were all amazed.
Is there such a person in the world?
¡®As expected, the saint of poverty.¡¯
¡®light. Truly light.¡¯
Then Hanson suddenly changed the tone of his voice.
¡°There is only one condition the Master wants.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°A heart for patients! If you don¡¯t have that kind of heart, you¡¯d better die.¡±
Healers were agitated.
heart for the patient.
Most healers didn¡¯t.
Seeing the scene, Raymond crossed his arms.
¡®Money is nice, but I can¡¯t teach anyone about medicine.¡¯
The most important thing in learning medicine was character rather than talent.
heel?
It would help if you had it, but you don¡¯t have to.
The reason Raymond recruits disciples from existing healers is not because of the heal, but because they have basic therapeutic knowledge.
Because you can learn medicine much faster than learning from nothing.
Conversely, even without heels, it had nothing to do with bing a doctor.
Still, don¡¯t you need a head to learn medicine?
This is more important than heel, but in fact, what is more important than outstanding intelligence is the persistence and effort to study arge amount of academic work.
However, if hecks character, he will only be a doctor who harms his patients.
¡®The problem is that there is no way to filter out the personality.¡¯
When there were only a handful of disciples, he was able to recognize his personality, but after the size of his disciples grew, it was impossible.
Right now, there are over hundreds of new disciples in the Houston Kingdom.
Even now, the number of disciples is increasing rapidly, so soon there will be more than 1,000 new students who have learned medical science.
¡®Perhaps there are still many students whoe to learn medicine just for money. It¡¯s impossible topletely filter them out.¡¯
Even on the modern Earth, there are far more people who want money and learn medicine than patients, so it was impossible to avoid them.
Instead, Raymond came up with a countermeasure.
Hanson said the countermeasure.
¡°When you treat a patient with medicine, you have to pay for the treatment in the amount prescribed by the Pennin Treatment Center, or now the Medical School.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Treatment costs were selected differently ording to the type of disease and the status of the patient in the country or region.¡±
That is to put an upper limit on the cost of treatment!
Of course, I didn¡¯t set it tight.
Raymond likes to make money too.
In particr, for the wealthy aristocratic ss,pared to the Tower of Healing, the cost of treatment was set by no means insufficient.
However, it thoroughly prevented excessive medical expenses from being imposed on the poormon people.
¡®This way, sucking blood from patients for money will be prevented to some extent.¡¯
The question was, how long would this be maintained? Because you can collect excessive treatment fees pretending not to know.
A healer asked if he had the same idea.
¡°What happens if I receive more than the stipted amount for treatment?¡±
Hanson looked at the healer gently.
¡°You will not be supplied with the healing supplies needed for the ult.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If you can develop and use all the treatment supplies yourself, you don¡¯t have to follow the stipted amount.¡±
treatment supplies.
This was the leash to hang on to the disciples.
¡®Because medicine cannot be properly performed without medical supplies.¡¯
In the future, medicine will spread more widely and more ces wille out that produce medical supplies after a lot of time, but for at least a hundred years, Penin Treatment Center will monopolize it.
That amount of time was enough to properly establish market order.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Healers watched.
Those whose purpose was to sweep money through medical techniques quietly stepped out.
¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it some more.¡±
¡°me too. sorry!¡±
More than half of them returned.
However, there were many left.
Of course, not all of them are left with a heart for patients.
The reasons were all different.
These for some patients.
those who want honor.
Those with a desire to develop their own healing arts.
etc.
In any case, even if not all of them were pure-hearted, they filtered out greedy people who simply wanted money, so this was enough.
¡®If only those who care for the sick receive disciples, they won¡¯t receive a few.¡¯
Hanson grinned, showing his teeth at the rest.
¡°Wee to the medical school. No matter what obstacles you may face in the future, do not be discouraged. From now on, I, Hanson, will be by your side.¡±
Why do you see that smile?
For some reason, the healers felt goosebumps.
¡°Then I¡¯ll start the mental training right away.¡±
¡°Is it right now?¡±
¡°Each of you take a ss.¡±
For reference, they were talking in the banquet hall. That is, eating and drinking.
Healers raised their sses bewildered and Hanson shouted.
¡°Follow me. We must live!¡±
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate the Master!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate the Master!¡±
¡°Ugh! Your voice is small! Would you like to live like this? Will you imitate the Master?! louder!¡±
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate the Master!¡±
Hanson raised his ss and spoke solemnly.
¡°These two slogans. In particr, always keep in mind ¡®Let¡¯s imitate the master¡¯ while sleeping or eating. If you have the heart to imitate the master¡¯s light and make endless efforts, you too will be able to reach new heights.¡±
Having possessed a group of healers, Hanson moved to another seat and began to shed a new group.
¡°Master, with a sublime light¡ ¡ without any conditions¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond looked at Hanson with a satisfied face.
¡®As expected, Hanson is the best.¡¯
On the other hand, there were those who disapproved of it.
Of course, they were existing healers.
The high-ranking healers of the Tower of Light frowned upon seeing Raymond and his disciples.
¡°Trying to seduce people with witchcraft like that.¡±
¡°It¡¯s pitiful.¡±
I tried to say that, but they knew it too.
It means that medicine is not a misceneous art that can be ignored.
Haven¡¯t you already healed a Saint-ss healer or a treatable disease several times?
So I couldn¡¯te out and say it strongly.
¡°It is difficult. It¡¯s troublesome.¡±
Lyson, the tower owner of the Tower of Light, clicked his tongue.
Raison was one of the best healers in the Penins Kingdom.
¡°Is there a n, Jors?¡±
Jorus, the deputy tower owner, replied with a troubled face.
¡°Establishing a school is a right guaranteed by the Tower of Healing, so it seems difficult to interfere with it. Moreover, because of the position of Crown Prince Raymond¡ ¡ .¡±
If Raymond was a powerless mediocre healer, he could have put pressure on him somehow, but he was royalty.
It is also the royal family of the two kingdoms.
So there was no such pressure.
¡°¡ ¡ It seems that there is no choice but to thoroughly trample it during an academicpetition.¡±
academicpetition.
Since it is nominally a ce to develop the healing academic field, there is an order to discuss the academic field.
Among them, the academicpetition was a ce to show off the treatment of healers over patients.
¡®Let¡¯s show it clearly in front of everyone. What is the truly correct treatment?¡¯
The top healers of Gwangmyeong promised to trample on medicine during the academicpetition. If you disgrace him, the establishment of the school will also go to waste.
Eventually, the banquet ended and the long-awaited moment of the academicpetition arrived.
¡°I will start the academicpetition from now on. Then, I ask everyone to show off the skills they have honed over the past year. The first case is acute respiratory distress.¡±
During the academicpetition, they practiced mainly against humanoid monsters.
This time it was a goblin.
A goblin with limbs tied to a pole appeared on the podium.
He was breathing heavily, but at a nce, his condition seemed to be not serious.
Lyson, the head of the Tower of Light, looked straight at Raymond with meaningful eyes.
¡°In the case of this goblin, I want medical school healers toe out first and show off their skills because of breathing difficulties caused by trauma.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
All the healers in the hall showed nervous reactions.
¡®That level of breathing difficulty can¡¯t be cured unless it¡¯s the highest level of healing.¡¯
¡®Can I really show my skills as rumored?¡¯
Top owner Lysonughed heartily.
¡®That goblin¡¯s difficulty breathing is not a condition that can be cured even with the highest level of healing. To heal that goblin, I need the special heal ¡®Angel¡¯s Breath¡¯.¡¯
Among the goblins with difficulty breathing, he identified the ones in the worst condition in advance and assigned them to the medical school.
Also, it did not stop there and wrote a more naive number.
¡°It would be even more honorable if His Highness, King Jude, who became a new student of the medical school this time, showed his skills.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Healers¡¯ eyes turned to one ce.
It was towards Jude, who had just arrived at the conference hall.
Incidentally, she had heard that Raymond was creating a medical school during this academic conference, and had hurriedly rushed to Dr. Helly Griffon.
To help him as the king of the Catal Kingdom and a disciple of Raymond.
¡®Is that His Highness Jude, the new King of the Healer Kingdom, Katal Kingdom? I heard that he made many achievements with Crown Prince Raymond.¡¯
¡®But I heard he¡¯s a D-ss healer, so can he cure such severe breathing difficulties?¡¯
Jude noticed Lyson¡¯s intentions and frowned.
¡°Are you asking Jim to heal that goblin?¡±
Ryson bowed his head and spoke politely.
¡°I dared to ask for it after hearing rumors that Your Highness worked many miracles together with Your Highness Raymond. Sorry if this was a ¡®difficult¡¯ request. I will ask someone else.¡±
The healers from Catal Kingdom who came with Jude frowned.
¡®difficult¡¯.
It was a story that pretended to be polite, but in the end it was a story that disparaged Jude.
It means that Jude won¡¯t be able to cure that goblin of shortness of breath.
¡°dare¡ ¡ ! Stop talking!¡±
It was the moment when Count Bonslon, the sword master who came with Jude to protect him, burst out in anger.
Jude shook his head.
¡°No Count. are you okay.¡±
¡°majesty? It¡¯s not that cheap¡ ¡ !¡±
Originally arrogant, Bonesloan seemed to have hurt his pride when a healer from another country tried to ignore his lord.
But Jude reacted calmly.
¡®If I respond with the king¡¯s authority, it will be as the author wishes.¡¯
Clever Jude saw through Lyson¡¯s hidden meaning.
Lyson deliberately provoked Jude.
What if Jude asserts the king¡¯s authority here?
You can vent your anger, but you can lose the hearts of the healers watching. In other words, it will be bad news for the medical school.
¡®The reason I came here is to help Master.¡¯
But that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t just let go of this provocation.
While being helpful to Raymond, Jude chose a way to show the cocky head of the Tower of Light a lesson.
Chapter 335
Doctor yer Chapter 335
¡°Did you say dyspnea after acute trauma?¡±
¡°Your Highness.¡±
¡°i get it. Let Jim heal that goblin.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone in the hall looked at Jude in surprise.
¡®No, it¡¯s only a D-ss heal, but it¡¯s said to cure breathing difficulties that can only be cured with a top-notch heal?¡¯
The students of the Medical School also looked worried.
Jude was a recent apprentice.
The depth of medicine had no choice but to be shallow.
but only one.
There was someone with a meaningful look.
It was Raymond.
¡®As expected, the genius disciple King. You figured out the goblin¡¯s cure at the clue of trauma.¡¯
There are many different treatments for shortness of breath, depending on the cause. The effects are all different. There are many cases that are difficult to treat even with medical treatment.
However, in the case of that goblin, it was said that it was shortness of breath caused by trauma.
If so, it was clear that one treatment of medicine could produce a dramatic effect, and Jude, like a genius, saw through it.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The hall became quiet.
Jude went in front of the goblins and checked their condition.
I checked the symptoms first and tapped my chest with my fingers. It was textbook-like percussion.
Then, after listening to lung sounds with a stethoscope, he nodded.
¡®As expected, my prediction was correct.¡¯
¡°Could I borrow your Sir Hanson first aid kit?¡±
Jude said to Hanson, who happened to be by his side.
¡°Your Highness. It is prepared here.¡±
Hanson also noticed the cause of the goblin¡¯s shortness of breath. Prepare the necessary items in advance.
For a moment, their gazes crossed in midair.
Hanson is Jude¡¯s spiritual mentor.
Jude still contacted Hanson from time to time to receive mental training, and thanks to that, he was able to greatly improve his skills.
Now was the time to show off your skills.
Simple disinfection and local anesthesia were performed first.
All eyes in the hall were focused on Jude¡¯s hand.
And Jude took out a scalpel.
¡®Ka Carl?¡¯
¡®Difficulty breathing?¡¯
Most of the healers were shocked and Jude¡¯s scalpel gently cut through the chest wall.
Wow!
Blood poured profusely from the goblin¡¯s chest.
¡°Are you trying to kill the Goblin?¡±
¡°What is it? that one?¡±
Healers murmured, and Lyson, the tower master of the Tower of Light, smiled in contemtion.
¡®Then it is. what is medicine No fool would join the medical school after seeing such a situation.¡¯
But the moment everyone regards it as a treatment failure.
Jude did the next thing.
The cleaned tube was pushed through an incision in the chest.
shiver.
Dark, dead blood flowed through the coffin!
¡°Krr. ha. ha.¡±
After that, the goblin¡¯s breathing started to calm down!
Everyone was puzzled, not knowing what had happened.
I had my blood drawn, but my shortness of breath got better. why?
Jude looked down at the healers with dignity.
¡°This goblin¡¯s diagnosis is hemothorax. Blood in the chest presses on the lungs, causing shortness of breath. So the blood was drained and breathing was fine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The healers made surprised faces.
Jude said this as if he was deliberately asking to see and listen to the Tower of Light.
¡°It is very inefficient to heal these types of patients with healing. However, anyone who learns medicine can do this logical treatment.¡±
It was a remark that lit a fire in the hearts of healers who were interested in medicine.
In particr, the fact that Jude hadn¡¯t studied medicine for a long time stimted them greatly.
¡®What if I learn medicine too? Can I do that?¡¯
¡®I can do it too. Let¡¯s follow the Master!¡¯
¡®Let¡¯s follow the Master!¡¯
It was so impressive that some people are already chanting slogans ording to Hanson¡¯s teachings.
In the atmosphere of such healers, the faces of the figures in the Tower of Light hardened.
I couldn¡¯t even find a match that touched Jude.
No, it wasn¡¯t at the level of break-even, but if it continued like this, countless healers would go over to the medical school.
¡®no. I need to reverse the mood.¡¯
Since he failed to crush the medical arts, he had to imprint Hill¡¯s greatness this time.
There was a patient prepared in advance.
Topju Lineson pointed out their own healer this time.
¡°The symptom of the next goblin is also shortness of breath. Yunt Healer will heal you this time.¡±
Yunt Healer.
He was a double A-ss healer belonging to the Tower of Light.
The reason why I pointed out the double A ss instead of the Saint was to show that enough effective treatment can be achieved without the use of a special heal.
In particr, this time, diseases that are effective for healing were selected.
¡®I found a goblin with pneumonia and brought it to you.¡¯
Pneumonia.
Compared to other breathing difficulties, the reaction to heel is good.
A double A-level heal would be able to fully restore it.
Yunt Healer came forward and healed immediately.
Although it did not reach S-ss, it was bright enough and looked holy.
A powerful healer that can be treated as a top-notch healer in small countries.
But something unexpected happened.
Even though I was healed, there was no improvement.
[Kreuk! curl. Gagging!]
Rather, he only coughed out of breath with phlegm seeping through. There was even a mixture of green blood.
¡®I don¡¯t think I should just use that heel?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
It seemed that it would get better with long-term treatment with oxygen administration and various supportive therapies.
But he soon shook his head.
¡®I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason to do that to monsters.¡¯
It¡¯s not about taking a docile animal and experimenting with it.
Those goblins are monsters that have killed countless humans.
So there was no need to go to such trouble.
Meanwhile, Lyson made a troubled face.
Something was going differently than I had hoped.
¡®What is that guy doing? Can¡¯t you just treat a simple pneumonia?¡¯
Ryson nced over at the conference chair.
All the healers were watching the spectacle now.
There was no disgrace if you couldn¡¯t cure this goblin. Compared to Jude, who showed a surprising appearance earlier, the stock price of the medical school will rise further.
It was not something I would befortable with thinking like that.
It had to be treated.
¡®A saint who can use angel¡¯s breath to improve breathing difficulties.¡¯
Ryson looked at the president and frowned.
There were a total of 4 Saints who could use Angel¡¯s Breath in the Tower of Light.
However, among them, there are two people at the president of the society. It was Blesser Mars and the tower owner, Lyson himself.
As he was about to send Mars away, Lyson shook his head.
After the recent failed treatment of Rodin¡¯s wife, Mars has not beenpletely in a state of humiliation.
It was a situation that should never fail, so the owner of the tower decided to treat it himself.
¡°Such a Yunt Healer. You seem to be in a bad mood today.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tower Lord.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Aren¡¯t you simply out of shape?¡±
Ryson put emphasis on the word poor condition and stood directly in front of the goblin.
¡°Then I will have no choice but to treat this goblin. Even though it¡¯s a monster, it¡¯s hard to see it die like this.¡±
Whoops.
The air shuddered.
It is to express the breath of a special heal angel.
Soon, a bluish light began to radiate from Lyson¡¯s body.
People burst into great exmations at the majestic sight, as if the wings of an angel were stretching out.
A bluish light fell on the goblin¡¯s body, and soon the goblin¡¯s breath sank.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡±
¡°This is the breath of an angel!¡±
Ryson shook his head and trembled with false modesty.
¡°I am ashamed. It was just that heaven gave a blessing because he wanted to help the patient. I think other healers can do it well enough.¡±
¡°Huh. It is a powerful word.¡±
¡°I respect you, Tower Lord.¡±
It was a time when the top healers of Gwangmyeong were painting each other¡¯s faces.
Raymond felt unsure.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s improved?¡¯
There was reason to think so.
¡®It¡¯s just that the rough breathing has subsided, but tachypnea still persists. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s getting better, it¡¯s that breathing failure ising!¡¯
breathing failure.
When there is a problem with the lungs, the body exhales to replenish theck of oxygen.
However, if you continue to breathe, fatigue will eventually build up in your respiratory muscles and your ability to breathe wille to a limit.
The state of the goblins was exactly that.
indeed.
¡°Even those of the medical school should not overlook healing, the heaven-sent treatment, with a heart for the sake of patients¡ ¡ .¡±
It was time for Lyson to talk, looking triumphantly at Raymond.
The goblin had a sudden seizure.
[Gagging! Kruck! Curuck! Gagging!]
He coughed up blood.
Towards Lyson, who was standing right in front of him!
¡°Tower Lord!¡±
¡°Are you okay?¡±
Lyson, who was covered in blood, burst into anger.
¡°this! damn! How dare a goblin or something like that get on my body¡ ¡ ! neck right now¡ ¡ !¡±
cut your throat!
I was about to shout, but something unexpected happened.
¡°That other tower lord.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°He is dead.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Lyson¡¯s eyes widened.
It really was.
The goblin was hanging his head helplessly. It is dead.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The hall fell silent.
Even the head of the tower, who is a saint of Lee Hwi-gyeok, went out and died?
Lyson stood tall at a loss for words, but soon recovered.
¡°It seems that he was a goblin who received a divine punishment. So Hilo couldn¡¯t cure it. Then we will move on to the next turn.¡±
People agreed.
I even used a special heal, but it died.
If so, it was more correct to say that the goblin was in a bad state rather than ack of Lyson.
only one.
Only Raymond was questioned.
¡®What kind of pneumonia was it? Are you coughing up blood that badly? Wasn¡¯t it simple pneumonia?¡¯
Raymond watched the dead goblin from a distance.
It was difficult to see if there was anything else unusual because of the distance. Soon the hosts removed the goblin¡¯s corpse and the incident was erased from everyone¡¯s mind.
Raymond also shook his head and just shook his job. It was just a goblin, so there was no reason to worry too much.
Moreover, this academicpetition was very important not only to the Tower of Light but also to Raymond.
It was not the time to worry about trivial matters, as he had to demonstrate his excellence in medicine.
¡°Then we will begin the next case. This case was due to abdominal distension¡ ¡ If there is a healer who will volunteer first¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I will treat you this time.¡±
Christine got up from her seat.
¡°This is Christine, the disciple of the medical school.¡±
Her eyes were burning strongly, perhaps because she was stimted by Jude¡¯s performance just now.
Chapter 336
Doctor yer Chapter 336
That was the beginning.
Against the top healers of Gwangmyeong, disciples such as Hanson, Linden, and May continued to perform.
* * *
The academicpetition ended with great sess.
The disciples sessfully treated several goblin patients, and the Medical School became the main character of an academic conference.
¡°Thank you all for your hard work today.¡±
Raymond said to his disciples with a pleasant face.
Today¡¯s schedule was over, but Raymond and his close disciples had prepared a separate seat.
¡°I am truly delighted with the performance you have shown. Thank you all so much.¡±
It was sincere.
In fact, Raymond was barely holding back from tearing his mouth open.
Today, the number of healers who showed interest in the medical school was staggering.
It was thanks to the students who showed great performance during the academicpetition.
Seeing the disciples¡¯ splendid appearance, the healers also burned with determination.
So far, it has been rewarding to train students diligently.
¡®Ha ha ha! It can¡¯t be this good.¡¯
He was finally one step closer to his dream.
At this rate, building a truly golden mountain was not far off.
Meanwhile, the disciples were moved to see Raymond so happy.
¡®You¡¯re so happy about our growth. Is there any other teacher like that in the world?¡¯
¡®Maybe he¡¯s happy to be able to care for patients more.¡¯
¡®As expected, light.¡¯
¡®light.¡¯
¡®light.¡¯
¡®I want to stop working hard now.¡¯
¡®Meow.¡¯
The disciples again misunderstood and made up their minds.
¡®More more! I will work hard! Even though I started learningte, in the end, I am the best disciple!¡¯
Jude made a firmmitment first, and Christine felt a sense of crisis and thought.
¡®¡ ¡ Anotherpetitor besides Sir Hanson. but i can¡¯t lose Beyond being the best disciple, I will definitely stand proudly by the master.¡¯
On the other hand, there were also those who died.
It was Elmud and Myen.
¡®Why can¡¯t I always be helpful?¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ Meow.¡¯
While the other students were helping Raymond, they seemed to be eating rice.
¡®I¡¯ve be a sword master now.¡¯
Elmude had a surprising thought with a timid face.
Sword Master!
Elmude has stepped into the realm of a superman!
It was an incredible speed that would be hard to find even if you searched the continent.
Although he had created such a miracle only for Raymond¡¯s sake, Elmude was still depressed.
¡®I can¡¯t do it. I will also learn medicine in earnest. So I will help the lord even when treating patients!¡¯
Elmude made a promise while looking at the other disciples.
¡®From now on, I will make all the knights of the Rescue Knights learn basic medical skills!¡¯
Such a proud tradition of the relief knights, the guardians of patients.
The tradition of learning swordsmanship and medicine at the same time was born out of nowhere.
On the other hand, there was a person who was depressed in a different sense.
It was Linden.
¡®I want to stop working hard. Why is everyone working so hard?¡¯
I think I¡¯m already working hard enough, but everyone was just trying to work harder.
¡®I hate you all! I want to bezy now!¡¯
Then he heard the voice of the one he feared the most.
¡°Linden, your face looks a bit regretful.¡±
It was Hanson!
¡°¡ ¡ Senior Seo?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think I paid much attention to your education because of various things. In particr, I will let you participate in the uing senior disciple special training except for the tasks you are assigned.¡±
Linden¡¯s eyes trembled.
Hanson¡¯s special training.
After going through it once, your medical skills improve dramatically, but it is a hellish training that you meet the devil (Hanson) and your mind bes extremely exhausted.
¡°Oh no¡ ¡ i think i¡¯ll be fine I have to help Master!¡±
¡°okay?¡±
¡°Yes, I am no longer a new student, so I will be a source of strength to the Master!¡±
Linden replied eagerly, and Hanson nodded admiringly.
¡°Thank you for talking like that. Just in time, I¡¯m going to do another health project with Mr. Galman, and I¡¯m going to tell you¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°And with Lord Mevinson in La Faldes¡ ¡ and¡ ¡ Theption of medical books that Master talked about¡ ¡ .¡±
As if I had been waiting, the work came down like crazy.
Hanson tapped Linden on the shoulder.
¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you. Thanks Linden.¡±
¡®I hate you!¡¯
So amicably(?) an hour passed.
It was a perfect time, except for Linden¡¯s crying face.
But the next day, a sudden sad news came.
It was the news that Lyson, the tower of the Tower of Light, had copsed.
* * *
¡°The tower owner, Earl Lyson, has copsed?¡±
¡°Yes, perhaps because of the excessive preparation for this event, he suddenly developed a high fever and fell ill.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®No matter how hard you try, you copse? Did you get some kind of chronic disease?¡¯
However, I wasn¡¯t on good terms with the Tower of Light, so I couldn¡¯t ask in detail.
¡®What¡¯s going to happen soon? I¡¯ll get all sorts of good heals.¡¯
Raymond thought nothing of it.
Since he wasn¡¯t old enough and he had been very well-groomed, it seemed unlikely that it would be a major problem.
Afterwards, the academic conference was conducted by Boutapju Jorth instead of Lyson.
Perhaps it was because of the copse of the tower master, the top healers of Gwangmyeong were a bit busy, and Raymond and his disciples were able to show off their skills to their heart¡¯s content the day before.
¡®good! At this rate, we, the Medical School, will be able to conquer the Tower of Light!¡¯
I like it so much.
Another unexpected news came.
It was the news that the buttapju St. Jorse had copsed.
¡®¡ ¡ also?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
Something was strange.
Two top healers going down at the same time?
The atmosphere of the top healers of Gwangmyeong was also strange.
He didn¡¯t say it outwardly, but he looked very embarrassed.
Eventually, Raymond decided to check it out for himself.
¡°Saint Mars?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ majesty?¡±
Blesser Mars was taken aback.
Currently, Mars, the Blesser, was in charge of treating the fallen Lyson and Jorth.
¡°Is the pagoda¡¯s condition in bad condition?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
However, Raymond did not miss Mars¡¯ momentary pause.
there was something
Raymond looked straight at Marth.
¡°Saint Mars. Even though we don¡¯t get along well, please don¡¯t forget. We are healers.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It means that saving patients is our top priority. Talk to me anytime if you need help. We are here to help.¡±
It was a story that could have been unpleasant enough for Mars¡¯ arrogant personality, but surprisingly, Mars didn¡¯t react much.
I just bit my lip hard.
¡®Something serious.¡¯
Raymond was heartbroken at Marth¡¯s reaction.
It was evident that both Lyson and Jorth were in poor shape.
Later, Raymond asked Mien to spy on the patients.
[Yes, I¡¯ll be back soon!]
Mien quickly disappeared, perhaps because she was happy that she could be of help after a long time.
and.
[They are both dying.]
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
[Pneumonia¡ ¡ They say. They say it won¡¯tst for several days.]
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
Christine, who heard the news from the side, said the same with a hard face.
¡°Master, could this be it?¡±
¡°Yes, it seems right.¡±
Raymond said with a paleplexion.
¡°There seems to be an outbreak of a respiratory infection in the academic hall.¡±
* * *
It really was.
Raymond hurriedly checked to see if there were any other patients in the conference room, and found several more.
All of them were suffering from symptoms of pneumonia, and their condition was serious.
¡®Severe respiratory failure. At this rate, everyone will die. Why?¡¯
Raymond came up with a guess.
¡®Could it be during the academicpetition then?¡¯
One of the topics of this academicpetition was dyspnea.
Goblins came outining of various respiratory difficulties, and it could be that one of them was infected.
¡®especially. The goblin that Lyson Tower treated at that time.¡¯
Raymond recalled the goblin that did not improve even after using ¡®Angel¡¯s Breath¡¯ and quickly deteriorated and died.
Maybe pneumonia had spread from the goblin.
¡®Enough is possible. It¡¯s not umon for diseases from humanoid monsters to spread to humans.¡¯
It was one of the reasons Leifentina¡¯s gue was so much moreplex than Earth¡¯s.
¡®What kind of contagious disease is this?¡¯
Anyway, one thing was certain.
Raymond said to his disciples.
¡°Everyone put on your hazmat suits.¡±
¡°master?¡±
¡°We have to deal with this epidemic.¡±
The academic conference is over.
* * *
[Defeat the God of Death!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Grade: Five Mess
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: An unknown, terrible epidemic is raging. Completely eradicate the gue as a healer!
Clear conditions: Complete epidemic eradication
Reward: Bonus level up x 3 Skill points 200
Bonuses: The best reputation
Raymond nodded while watching the quest.
¡®It has to be resolved perfectly.¡¯
I put on protective clothing and looked at the patients, but other than severe pneumonia, I could not confirm any other special symptoms.
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®I can¡¯t tell the type of pneumonia by symptoms alone.¡¯
Pneumonia is an infectious inmmation of the lungs.
However, all kinds of causes caused simr symptoms such as coughing, phlegm, and shortness of breath, making it difficult to distinguish the source of infection based on symptoms alone.
¡®In the modern world, the cause would have been confirmed through bacterial culture tests and various virus panel tests, but it¡¯s impossible here.¡¯
Bacterial culture tests had already been established by Raymond, but it took at least a few days.
The cause had to be deduced by other methods.
¡®I need to find another clue.¡¯
In the meantime, additional patients began to appear.
The epidemic began to spread in earnest.
¡®It¡¯s fortunate that the contagious disease broke out here at the academic conference.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
This was an isted castle.
Blocking the gue epidemic here prevented the disease from spreading throughout the kingdom.
But that idea soon ran into obstacles.
The healers who attended the academic conference said palely.
¡°I have to go back to the clinic now.¡±
¡°Me too¡ ¡ I have to see patients.¡±
Still, like a healer, he didn¡¯t panic and scream like normal people.
However, the response was not significantly different.
Everyone was terrified and tried to run away. No one stepped forward to try to solve the epidemic.
¡®I¡¯ll die if I stay here!¡¯
¡®I have to run away!¡¯
¡®Lee Whigyeok Saints, Lyson-nim and Jorth-nim, also caught the contagious disease. Even if I stay, I¡¯ll just die like a dog!¡¯
Chapter 337
Doctor yer Chapter 337
Raymond bit his lip at the reaction of the healers.
¡°You cannot go back.¡±
¡°That Highness?¡±
¡°If those who were here go back, this gue could spread throughout the Penins Kingdom. So, I cannot allow you to go home.¡±
There must be someone infected among the healers.
But what if you return home infected? Then the gue will spread out of control.
A lot of people would die, so I had to stop it by force.
The healers also understood that Raymond¡¯s words were valid, but they did not ept them easily.
It was natural.
Because life is at stake
¡°Ha but¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Even in the rules of the Tower of Healing, it is said to prioritize the healing of healers in the event of a serious epidemic!¡±
Raymond sighed.
It was an understandable reaction, but I couldn¡¯t help but sigh when the healers who were supposed to take the lead in this situation were like that.
¡°Aren¡¯t you a healer who is obliged to treat patients? Are you unwilling to stay and treat the sick together?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The healers¡¯ faces turned red.
But few came forward to treat the patient.
Among those who decided to join the medical school, only some healers staggered forward.
Raymond shook his head.
¡°All right. If you don¡¯t want to, get out of here.¡±
¡°Am I really?¡±
¡°You are not allowed to return to your hometown.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I will arrange for you a temporary shelter away from here. Wait there until the gue subsides.¡±
It was a contact istion measure.
People at risk of infection are gathered separately, and when the disease emerges, they are immediately transferred to Goseong for treatment.
¡°That is¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°As royalty, this is an order.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond said in a strong tone.
Skills The heart of steel, the doctor¡¯s charisma, and all kinds of skills such as the Crown Prince of Light gave strength to his voice.
¡°I, Raymond, as the Prince of the Penins Kingdom, will dere this ce and my temporary residence closed off on behalf of His Highness the King.¡±
closed area.
It means to mobilize soldiers to cut off traffic in the area when a gue breaks out.
If it is judged that the gue is serious, it proceeds in the order of ¡®erasing¡¯ the area.
¡®As soon as the epidemic spread, I got permission from my grandfather. Although it was difficult to convince.¡¯
why it was difficult.
It was because Peian VII was worried about Raymond and went into a rage.
¡®It¡¯s dangerous,e back immediately! hurry!¡¯
It was hard to convince such a grandfather.
To be honest, it¡¯s not that Raymond isn¡¯t worried about the risk of contagion, but he couldn¡¯t help it this time.
¡®If an unknown respiratory infection spreads, it¡¯s the end. Countless people will die, so we have to stop it.¡¯
Anyway, when Raymond enforced the power of the king, the healerspelled to follow.
Raymond did not stop there, but mobilized soldiers to set up arge barricade around the temporary shelter and old castle.
This was to prevent anyone from sneaking out.
¡®Okay, this way, even in the worst case, we can prevent the spread of the contagious disease.¡¯
Even if a solution to the gue could not be found, a terrible catastrophe could be averted.
But something happened that changed the situation.
¡°haha.¡±
Christine¡¯s fever is starting to boil!
¡°Disciple?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. nothing¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond¡¯splexion turned pale as he hurriedly examined Christine.
It was pneumonia.
Christine is also infected with the gue.
* * *
Christine¡¯s condition deteriorated in an instant.
It was getting harder and harder to breathe, and soon I was stuck in bed.
¡®no.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
Christine is like this.
The worst happened.
¡°I¡ ¡ are you okay.¡±
Christine gave a hard smile, then coughed.
The red lips were blue. It was myelopathy indicating hypoxia.
¡°¡ ¡ disciple.¡±
¡°Why do you look like that? if¡ ¡ Are you worried about me?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±
Christine smiled lightly.
¡®Is that concern for the patient? Or does he care about me personally?¡¯
light.
Raymond is warmer and kinder than anyone else.
But Christine thought Raymond was heartless.
Because I don¡¯t give personal affection to anyone. He has only patients.
¡®I thought it didn¡¯t matter¡ ¡ I thought it wouldn¡¯t matter if I just stayed by your side.¡¯
Christine thought bitterly.
With such thoughts, he thoroughly hid his heart.
It is the same now.
¡°It is the natural duty of a healer to take risks for patients. So I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Disciple.¡±
Raymond bit his lip hard.
It felt like he was mourning her pain, and Christineughed.
She felt that this was enough.
She handed over a single letter helplessly.
¡°I am¡ ¡ If I ever die, I will look at this letter.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What is?¡±
¡°It¡¯s something I wanted to tell Master.¡±
A story that has been kept secret until now.
¡°You must see me when I die. OK?¡±
Raymond¡¯s face stiffened infinitely at the voice as if he was about to die.
In fact, herplexion was so pale that it didn¡¯t look strange even when the situation worsened at any moment.
So said Raymond.
¡°No, I will refuse.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I will not ept this request.¡±
Raymond returned the letter to Christine.
¡°I will definitely save my disciple, so if you have something to say, please tell me directly. I will dly listen to any swear words.¡±
With that, Raymond got up and disappeared.
It was a determined face overflowing with firm will.
Looking at his back, Christine murmured.
¡°I don¡¯t mean to insult you¡ ¡ You heartless fool.¡±
* * *
¡®First of all, we need to determine the type of infection. Only then can it be cured.¡¯
In fact, Raymond¡¯s top priority for this epidemic was to prevent transmission.
I couldn¡¯t help it because it was extremely difficult to find out which of the numerous respiratory infections and treat them.
Because that too had limitations.
It was thought that it was fortunate to block the spread to the outside and finish the situation with minimal sacrifice, but the situation has changed.
Patients had to be saved.
¡®I can¡¯t miss even the smallest clue.¡¯
With that in mind, I went to the person in charge of managing the monsters.
¡°The dead goblins have already been burned and disposed of.¡±
¡°Do you know where the goblin was caught?¡±
¡°I know you got it from the border area with the Free Cities Alliance.¡±
¡°Did youin of shortness of breath from the time you were transported?¡±
The manager shook his head in thought.
¡°It is not. Actually, it was a goblin that I was going to use for a different purpose, but after being transported here, I startedining of breathing difficulties.¡±
Raymond nodded.
Unfortunately, it seemed difficult to get any clues from the goblins.
¡®But I came here and got sick. Was it during the incubation period during the transfer?¡¯
Probably so.
None of those involved in the transfer were infected.
Raymond examined the affected patients again, but again, there were no symptoms that could be a clue to determine the type of pneumonia.
¡®Damn it. What should I do?¡¯
Raymond made a nervous face.
If the type of pneumonia could not be identified, the only option was conservative treatment.
Administer oxygen and wait for it to improve.
However, if the cause was not resolved and only auxiliary treatment was used, the recovery rate was inevitably low.
¡®We have to figure out the cause somehow. If we look at a little more patients, we might get some clues.¡¯
At that moment, Raymond had an idea.
Patients who had not yet been checked came to mind.
They were Lyson, the tower owner of the Tower of Light, and Jors, the sub-top owner.
* * *
¡°Are you saying you want to see the Tower Lord?¡±
Blesser Mars made a displeased face.
¡°We will take care of the pagoda lord and sub-top lord¡ ¡ .¡±
But Raymond did not back down.
¡°Can it really be cured?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you stubborn because of your pride?¡±
Mars¡¯ face turned red.
It reminded me of thest time I treated Rodin¡¯s wife.
¡°Your Highness¡¯ words are too¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It¡¯s not serious. We are healers. What on earth is more important than the lives of patients, why are you so proud?¡±
Mars made no answer.
Indeed, he was now at his limit.
I tried my best to hold on to the lives of the two, but it soon reached the limit.
¡°¡ ¡ So, does your highness say you can save the two of them?¡±
¡°No, I am not sure either. but.¡±
Raymond looked straight at Marth.
¡°I will try to save the patients somehow. For that to happen, it is imperative that we all work together. It¡¯s not just about being proud.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Mars¡¯ face hardened.
Raymond gave him a strong look, and atst Mars nodded.
¡°¡ ¡ Pleasee this way.¡±
Raymond was guided by Mars to find Lyson and Jorth.
As expected, both were in serious condition.
¡®I¡¯m barely holding on because I poured heels, but my breathing failure is serious. You won¡¯t be able to stand it soon.¡¯
Raymond looked at their condition with a serious face.
There were no significant differences with other patients.
but.
one person.
I found something unusual in Topzoo Lyson¡¯s body.
It was lymph node edema in the neck and groin area.
¡®Since it¡¯s an infectious disease, swelling of the lymph nodes can of course ur.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
However, the degree of swelling of the lymph nodes was too severe to pass as nonspecific symptoms.
¡®Come to think of it, there was a patient with swollen lymph nodes among other patients. Although the patient wasn¡¯t this severe.¡¯
And I found another peculiar thing.
This time it was Jorse.
A blurry ck spot was visible on Jorth¡¯s body.
¡®This? no way¡ ¡ ?¡¯
Raymond had a momentary feeling.
severe pneumonia.
Swelling of the lymph nds.
ck spots.
One diagnosis came to my mind like a puzzle being put together.
¡°¡ ¡ ck Death?¡±
* * *
ck Death!
Along with smallpox, it was the most deadly infectious disease on Earth.
Even in Leifentina, its notoriety remained one of the worst gues.
¡®It¡¯s one of the ck deaths, the pulmonary gue.¡¯
ck Death. Raymond gulped at the terrifying name.
Chapter 338
Doctor yer Chapter 338
The ck Death is spread through fleas. However, it can also spread from person to person through the air.
Raymond¡¯s guess seized everyone with fear.
¡°You mean that cursed fog?¡±
¡°Right now, that seems most likely.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone was greatly agitated.
Originally, the Tower of Healing rmended leaving the sick and fleeing to a safe ce in the event of an epidemic of smallpox and ck death, which had a high fatality rate.
This is because it is not a disease that can be cured with the power of healers.
Then Mars bit his lip and asked.
¡°Are you sure it¡¯s really a cursed fog?¡±
Cursed Fog. It was a Leifentaina expression of the ck Death.
At Marth¡¯s question, Raymond nodded.
¡°It¡¯s almost certain when you see lymph node swelling and dark spots along with pneumonia. In fact, didn¡¯t you all guess to some extent?¡±
The hall became quiet.
Yes, it is true that I had a mind of doubt after seeing the symptoms that appeared on the bodies of Lyson and Jorth.
It¡¯s just that it¡¯s so terrible that I just hoped it wouldn¡¯t happen.
The hall was terrified.
Normally, he would have fled without looking back, but the patients were the tower owner and sub-top owner of the tower of light.
I couldn¡¯t leave it, and if I stayed like this, we were all going to die together.
However, Raymond told an unexpected story.
¡°I am rather fortunate.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon? Relief?¡±
The top healers of Gwangmyeong opened their eyes.
Raymond
silently nodded.
¡°If it is your gue, it can be cured. With the power of medicine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone opened their eyes.
But Raymond wasn¡¯t talking empty words.
¡®It¡¯s sufficiently treatable.¡¯
The reason why the ck Death took a terrifying sacrifice on Earth was because there was no cure at the time.
However, after the development of medicine, even if the ck Death urred, it did not cause a great sacrifice and quickly disappeared.
Because it can be treated with antibiotics.
¡®I¡¯ll have to check the exact type of antibiotics with a hair loss gora.¡¯
Also hopeful is the route of infection.
It is highly likely that the ck Death was transmitted through this academic event.
In particr, it was most likely that the source of infection was the goblin that died while being treated by Lyson Tower.
Therefore, if the venue is closed now, in the early stages, and those who have been in contact with the alleged goblin are closely quarantined and monitored, arge-scale epidemic can be prevented.
Meanwhile, the top healers of Gwangmyeong hesitated in disbelief.
¡°That¡ ¡ To be able to cure the cursed mist¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Impossible¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cut it off to prevent needless interruptions.
¡°I¡¯m speaking on my own, and it¡¯s possible.¡±
Theplexion of the top healers of the light turned dark.
What if Raymond¡¯s words were really true?
It¡¯s not something to like.
It will be a huge upheaval that cannot bepared to anything before.
It really puts medicine on the heels.
But I couldn¡¯t let go of it.
Because the lives of the top lord and the sub-top lord were at stake.
no, no offense.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to get infected too, wear the protective clothing I give you.¡±
Linden rushed over with a hazmat suit.
The top healers of Gwangmyeong nced at each other with worried eyes.
¡®Is that the ancient armor? Will it protect you from contagious diseases?¡¯
¡®If I wore that, I¡¯d be safe from the ck Death.¡¯
But if they ept and wear it, what will they lose their face for ignoring Raymond?
In effect, the Tower of Light has the same meaning as bowing its head to Raymond.
I couldn¡¯t do this or that, but I finally closed my eyes tightly.
Because honor as a healer is not more important than life.
The top healers of Gwangmyeong put on the protective suits that Raymond gave them.
* * *
¡®Everyone needs to bepletely cured.¡¯
This may have been a huge opportunity.
Penins Kingdom. No, it was an opportunity topletely conquer the Crusader Empire with medicine.
If the ck Death, which even countless Saints could not cure, is cured with medicine, no one will be able to dispute the excellence of medicine.
No, apart from that, Christine was infected.
I had to treat everyonepletely, even for her sake.
The first step is to find the most effective antibiotics against the bubonic gue.
¡®I have to use the antibiotic that is most suitable for the yersinia bacteria.¡¯
Yersinia bacteria.
It is a fungus that causes the ck Death.
I used a hair loss gora to find the right antibiotic.
[Ah! I got a terrible disease from hair loss gora!]
As soon as the epidemic broke out, Raymond ordered to bring a hair loss gora, and the hair loss gora has just arrived.
Raymond first infected Gora with the gue.
It was possible to check the drug reaction in various conditions called baldness gore, and it was possible to make it sick.
In that state, several antibiotics were fed and the reaction was checked.
[Ah! Don¡¯t feed anything strange! I feel like I¡¯m going to throw up because of my hair loss!]
[Ah! Give me a better medicine, you quack!]
[I¡¯d rather have beef!]
Fortunately, I was able to find the right antibiotic after such repetition.
Immediately thereafter, the drug was administered to the patients.
Indeed, some patients are starting to see results.
These were patients in the early stages of the disease.
¡°Can I really cure the cursed mist?¡±
The unbelievable transfer made the top healers of light agitated.
The new healers who newly joined the medical school were amazed with their eyes wide open.
¡®Our choice was right.¡¯
¡®Now is the age of medicine!¡¯
But things didn¡¯t go so smoothly.
Linden shouted in an urgent voice.
¡°Master Princess¡¯s oxygen saturation is getting lower!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It wasn¡¯t just Christine.
Only some patients in the early stages showed improvement.
Still, the majority of patients were still in severe respiratory failure. Some even made it worse.
¡®It¡¯s not that the medicine doesn¡¯t work. But the damage to the lungs is already severe.¡¯
It usually takes 48 hours for antibiotics to take effect in earnest after administration.
After that, you have to take enough medicine to expect the proper effect.
The key was time.
The inmmation in the lungs was so severe that it was a question of whether the patients would be able to endure until then.
¡®I need respiratory support treatment.¡¯
It means treatment to support a broken lung.
High-concentration oxygen was already being given through wind-attribute magic.
However, there was a limit to simply administering oxygen.
A higher level of support was needed.
¡®I need a venttor.¡¯
Respirator!
It was a widely used breathing aid on the modern Earth.
Instead of simply supplying oxygen, it reces breathing by pushing pressure from the outside.
¡®The problem is that the principle is tooplicated.¡¯
Venttors were no lessplex than hemodialysis machines.
¡®The key to a venttor is pressure. I have to let the oxygen flow out with pressure, not just flow it out.¡¯
It is thanks to negative pressure through the diaphragm that a person can inhale air from the outside into the inside.
A venttor, on the other hand, puts in positive pressure from the outside and pushes the breath in.
¡®The problem is, don¡¯t put too much pressure on it. We have to put in the right amount of air for each patient.¡¯
This delicate control was difficult, so I couldn¡¯t dare to implement it as a magic tool.
¡®Ask Princess Sylvene?¡¯
Fortunately, it seemed that her ability could be implemented simrly.
But there was a problem.
It was production time.
It is said that it is possible to make a tool with a simr principle through the ability of blood, but it takes a lot of time.
I needed it right now.
¡®Is there any skill that can help?¡¯
Raymond opened the Charleuk Market.
wind attribute magic. There was enchantment magic, etc., but it didn¡¯t seem right.
But one skill caught his eye.
[Spiritual magic.]
¡®This?¡¯
It was a skill that had not been seen before.
As the ss grade went up, it seemed that he could learn it.
[If you purchase the skill, you will be able to minister to the spirits!]
Raymond made a surprised face.
¡®Aren¡¯t spirit spirits extremely rare? But will I be able tomand spirits?¡¯
It was a huge thing.
He is learning genius swordsmanship and magic medicine, but there¡¯s also spiritism.
The world will turn upside down again.
But Raymond shook his head indifferently.
¡®I don¡¯t have to draw that attention anymore. Because I¡¯m already famous enough.¡¯
Above all, what would he do if he learned spiritism now? It doesn¡¯t help at all in the treatment of patients¡ ¡ .
¡®for a moment. No.¡¯
An idea shed through Raymond¡¯s head.
¡®It might help!¡¯
Raymond immediately bought the skill.
[Purchase the skill ¡®Wind Spirit¡¯!]
[Skill points are consumed 300 points!]
[Wind Spirit]
ssification: Auxiliary Skill (Spirit)
Proficiency: D
-You canmand a low-level wind spirit!
¨C When your skill level rises, you will be able tomand higher-level spirits!
Raymond immediately summoned the spirit.
[Curry! human! Human!]
[Nice to meet you! I¡¯m a sylph!]
Little fairies the size of fingers circled around Raymond.
They were cute enough to make my heart thump, but Raymond didn¡¯t show much reaction.
Originally, he was not particrly inspired by anything other than money and beef.
¡°Can you guys make the wind happen as I ask?¡±
[Yeah, anything! Shall I cool you off?]
[Is there someone to scold you for? Should I y with you?]
The wind spirits innocently asked.
¡®hmm. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking you to do.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
He wondered if these mischievous spirits would do as he wished.
¡®I heard he¡¯s moody, likes to y, and doesn¡¯t like working.¡¯
So Iid the base rice.
¡°No, what I want from you is not that simple.¡±
[Then?]
¡°I want to ask you for something very, very great.¡±
[A great job~?]
[I want to do it! I want to do it! What¡¯s going on?]
The fairies got excited and made a fuss.
¡®As expected, I¡¯m weak against childishments like this.¡¯
Raymond looked serious.
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s something you can do to save the world.¡±
¡®It¡¯s not aplete lie. If the ck Death is not resolved, a great disaster wille upon the world.¡¯
The spirits became more excited and flew around Raymond.
[Let me! let me do it! I¡¯ll do anything!]
Raymond smiled meaningfully at the spirits¡¯ reaction.
It was a spirit ve acquisition.
¡°Help the patients breathe here.¡±
[¡] ¡ Breathing?]
¡°Yeah, you guys breathe in as you breathe in and out.¡±
The role of the venttor was assigned to the spirit!
If the spirit attaches to the patients and injects air ording to their breathing, they can inject just the right amount of breath.
[But I don¡¯t think this will be fun?]
¡°It¡¯s a great thing to save the world.¡±
[Uh uh! Okay, I¡¯ll work hard!]
¡°And if you work hard, I¡¯ll give you a prize?¡±
[Which one?]
The spirit¡¯s eyes twinkled.
¡°The smell of beef!¡±
[Smell of beef?]
¡°I¡¯ll let you smell the smell of grilled beef!¡±
Spirits cannot eat food.
Instead, I heard that the wind spirit likes sweet scents, so I made this suggestion.
Surprisingly, the spirit liked the smell of beef.
[I like the smell of beef!]
[Me too! Sweet and savory!]
[Let¡¯s work hard!]
Linden, who was next to him, put on a dazed expression at the spirits¡¯ reaction.
¡®¡ ¡ Nonsense. The wind spirit likes beef. That¡¯s a scam.¡¯
Chapter 339
Doctor yer Chapter 339
Anyway, that¡¯s how time passed.
Mana for the spirits to stay in the human world was supplied by airborne magic stones.
The wind spirits did what Raymond expected.
¡®Rather better than the venttors of the modern Earth. Shall we call it a respirator with artificial intelligence?¡¯
The venttor assists breathing by setting the settings ording to the patient¡¯s condition.
Afterwards, it was necessary to monitor the patient¡¯s condition and continuously adjust the setting value, but the spirits themselves yed a role.
[Exhtion is stuffy!]
[This person¡¯s exhtion power is weak!]
Appropriate pressure and oxygen were administered ording to the patient¡¯s condition.
Thanks to this, the patients were able to buy time like gold, and soon the antibiotics that Raymond administered had an effect.
One by one, they are starting to show improvement!
The first patient to show improvement was Christine.
¡°¡ ¡ Ma master.¡±
¡°Are you okay?¡±
Christine, who barely came to her senses, stammered with a face that was very hot.
¡°yes¡ ¡ It¡¯s getting easier to breathe a little now. yet¡ ¡ Although it is difficult.¡±
¡°Get well soon.¡±
Raymond held Christine¡¯s hand.
It was not an action of any particr significance.
habit.
He always holds the patient¡¯s hand like this.
But Christine¡¯s earlobes turned slightly red without anyone noticing.
¡°You should get well soon and tell me what you were trying to say.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Christine¡¯s face turned red.
Come to think of it, when I was wandering between death and death, I thought I was going to die, so I said that.
¡®Open letter. Did you get it back?¡¯
Christine sighed.
Why are you writing such a letter?
I¡¯m d I got it back.
¡®If I had opened it, I would have died of embarrassment.¡¯
Raymond said with a relieved face.
¡°Anyway, when you¡¯re all healed, tell me what you were trying to say.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ that¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine pondered and shook her head.
¡°I forgot.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°It hurt so much that I forgot.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
But I didn¡¯t ask more if he was considerate of her.
¡°all right. Anyway, please get well soon.¡±
Left alone, Christine let out a deep breath.
Raymond¡¯s eyes came to mind, knowing nothing.
¡®¡ ¡ Because I¡¯m still satisfied.¡¯
Yes, just being by his side and helping him was satisfying and happy enough.
Christine hid her regret.
* * *
Since then, Lyson has also gradually recovered.
However, Jorus, the deputy tower, did not recover.
In the end, he could not withstand the deterioration of his breathing and died.
¡®Because not all patients can be treated.¡¯
It¡¯s unfortunate, but it was unavoidable.
Doctors only give the best treatment.
The oue depended on the sky.
Perhaps Jorth was being punished for his misdeeds. It was because he hadmitted many evil acts as the sub-top owner of the Tower of Light.
¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±
Raison bowed his head with a flushed face.
He became the lord of the Tower of Light and received Raymond¡¯s treatment, so he had nothing to say.
¡°There is nothing to be thankful for. It is natural for a healer to treat patients.¡±
¡°Is that so? As expected of a saint¡ ¡ You are sublime.¡±
Ryson said with an awkward face.
His life was saved, but he was in a position where he could not be truly grateful.
This is because the excellence of medicine has been revealed a hundredfold.
But I couldn¡¯t underestimate what Raymond had done.
He solved the ck death curse fog with minimal damage.
How can you disparage such a miracle?
¡®¡ ¡ Will the age of medicinee?¡¯
Ryson thought with a heavy face.
In fact, in the Iron Empire and the Free Cities Alliance, healing techniques that did not depend on healing were already sprouting.
The absolute stronghold of the Tower of Healing was maintained only in the Crusader Alliance Empire.
However, since such a great healing technique has appeared, the Stronghold of the Tower of Healing will be greatly damaged in the future.
Ryson said weakly.
¡°¡ ¡ I was able to live thanks to Your Highness. I don¡¯t know how to repay this favor.¡±
It was a deration of surrender.
* * *
¡°There is something I want from the tower owner.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°Please formally acknowledge the medical school.¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
Raison made a puzzled face.
The medical school was already a formal school.
But Raymond shook his head and spoke bluntly.
¡°I¡¯m asking you to think of it as a partner for patients, not just ostracizing it like now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°The Tower of Light is for the patients in its own way. I will serve patients through medicine. I want them to be good-intentionedpetitors, not hostile to each other.¡±
It was a request not to interfere with the activities of the Medical School in the future.
Topju Lyson could only nod his head.
There was no justification for interfering with the activities of the Medical School, and now that it was witchcraft, medicine could not be disparaged.
That¡¯s how Raymondpletely suppressed the bridge of the tower of light.
It clearly proved the excellence of medicine throughout the Penins Kingdom.
Blesser Mars could not ovee the disgrace and left for the ecliptic.
¡®I will definitely defeat Your Highness.¡¯
He gnashed his teeth and left, but it was out of Raymond¡¯s interest.
His interests were elsewhere.
¡®Hahaha, now that I¡¯ve broken the Tower of Light, all I have to do is make a lot of money!¡¯
In the future, no one will ever question medicine.
Noble patients wille in, so the only future left is to sweep the money.
And the good news was not limited to noble patients.
[You have reached level 350!]
[You have broken through the ¡®third threshold¡¯!]
[Congrattions onpleting the arduous fellowship course!]
It was a promotion!
[We evaluate your achievements in the fellowship process!]
Raymond¡¯s heart was pounding.
Depending on what kind of evaluation you get here, the professor¡¯s grade will be different.
In the worst case, it could be dyed.
But fortunately.
[Your achievement evaluation is the highest ¡®S grade¡¯!]
[Additional points will be given forying the groundwork for medicine to spread in this world!]
[Congrattions! You performed the fellowship process better than anyone else!]
Highest point! Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
Perhaps it was the fact that he suppressed the bridge of the Tower of Light and made his medicine recognized among the people earned him extra points.
[Passing the third standard, the level of the ss rises!]
[Your ss has be ¡®Professor¡¯!]
[Professor]
Description: The leader of the Tower of Medicine. This is a grade that focuses on the development of medicine in earnest through medical research education and patient care! Do your best to improve your medical skills!
Raymond felt a new face.
It started with the rank of resident and finally rose to the rank of ¡®professor¡¯.
¡®I¡¯m still an assistant professor. Over time, he will grow into an associate professor and a senior professor.¡¯
It didn¡¯t end there.
[Special benefits are given to you who sessfullyplete the fellowship course!]
[You have been appointed as a professor at the ¡®4th Hospital¡¯!]
¡®The 4th Hospital?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head and then said ah.
Not all professors are the same.
Some professors were only professors at small hole-in-the-wall hospitals, while professors varied greatly depending on the level of hospitals, such as small and medium-sized hospitals andrge university hospitals.
¡®Of course, it¡¯s difficult to conclude that professors atrge hospitals are unconditionally better than professors at small hospitals.¡¯
In any case, the professor at arge hospital has greater honor and authority as a doctor.
Among them, the ¡®fourth hospital¡¯ is a university hospital among university hospitals.
It refers to the top hospital in each country that requests treatment from a university hospital, a high-level medical institution.
It seemed that he hadpleted the fellowship process and became a professor at such arge hospital.
¡®There must be a benefit?¡¯
Raymond salivated, and indeed this message came to mind.
[The 4th hospital professor¡¯s privileges are given!]
[The skill ¡®Doctor¡¯s Charisma¡¯ evolves into ¡®Professor¡¯s Charisma¡¯!]
[Professor¡¯s Charisma]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: B
-Even more as a professor You will have intense warm majesty!
-Patients will firmly trust you!
And that wasn¡¯t all.
[The skill ¡®First Instructor¡¯ evolves into ¡®First ss Professor¡¯!]
[First ss Professor]
Category: Disciple Raising
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: C
¨C Your students will make desperate efforts with great respect for you!
¨C The growth speed of disciples belonging to the medical school is increased by 40%!
Raymond was startled.
It was a tremendous effect.
With this skill, the speed of the disciple training n will be much faster.
There were other benefits.
[Acquire the skill ¡®Cooperative Consultation Request¡¯!]
[Cooperative Consultation Request]
ssification: Academic Skill
Rating: Legendary
Proficiency: C
-You can request coboration with another medical department once a week!
Raymond was surprised again.
Originally, university hospitals had a ¡®coborative consultation¡¯ system.
Even an expert in one field cannot cover all medical fields, so patients with various problems are referred to specialized professors in each field.
¡®Because I¡¯m also in the infancy of minor medicine or psychiatry.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t really a cooperative effort, but it was that he could temporarilypensate for hisck of skills through this skill.
Several additional messages came to mind.
[¡®Intellect¡¯ stat increases by 10!]
[¡®Mana¡¯ stat increases by 10!]
[Study skill ¡®Surgery¡¯ proficiency rises to S grade!]
[Academic skill ¡®Internal Medicine¡¯ proficiency increases to AA grade It rises!]
.
.
.
Excellent academic skills have risen, and a sense of satisfaction has risen.
¡®Good. I¡¯m making a lot of money with this knowledge.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
Now that it has been further upgraded, all the continent¡¯s money was his.
I will train my disciples diligently and sweep the continent¡¯s money.
A nice gift just arrived.
Hair loss cure!
¡°Rune!¡±
¡°Meet the prince. I finally developed a hair loss treatment!¡±
Rune has been immersed in drug development using hair loss gora.
Finally, the achievement came out and came to me on the Doctor Shuttle.
¡°Here, this is a hair loss treatment.¡±
Rune carefully held out the box.
Raymond¡¯s eyes twinkled.
It was a valuable item that would make him super rich!
When I opened the box, I saw finely crushed magic crystal powder.
¡°I made it by researching the contaminated magic crystal used by the ck darkness.¡±
It was not intended for eating.
If you have it in your body, it affects the sex hormone system and promotes hair growth.
¡®this¡ ¡ A product that will overturn the continent!¡¯
Raymond rolled his eyes with emotion.
Chapter 340
Doctor yer Chapter 340
Even this hair loss treatment was only effective for a certain period of time, so I had to purchase additional items periodically to continue to see the effect.
It was truly something to spend money on.
¡°Are there any side effects?¡±
Raymond asked anxiously.
More important than hair growth were the side effects.
The hair growth effect has already been implemented in the past, but it has not beenmercialized until now to ensure there are no side effects.
¡°I confirmed it through your hair loss gora, and then I also confirmed it through volunteers.¡±
¡°Volunteer?¡±
¡°Yes, actually¡ ¡ There are more people than I thought who want this hair loss treatment to be developed.¡±
Rune joined hands with a shining face.
¡°they¡ ¡ The prince said they were their hope and light.¡±
Rune lowered his head.
¡°Thank you so much for entrusting me with such a meaningful task.¡±
Raymond made an embarrassed face.
He developed a hair loss treatment simply because he wanted to make money.
However, it would have been the news that would have been the only hope for many bald people on the continent.
In fact, many people with hair loss were waiting for Raymond¡¯s hair loss treatment to be sold.
¡®The light of hair loss!¡¯
¡®The saint of hair growth!¡¯
There were even people who called him by this unexpected nickname.
In any case, Rune felt very rewarded that he had participated in such a meaningful project.
¡®Kuhm, that wasn¡¯t my intention. It¡¯s okay because everyone is happy.¡¯
Raymond managed to hold back the corner of his mouth that was about to tear, and cleared his throat.
¡°By the way, Prince. There is one problem.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°This hair loss remedy is made from the Tapanis magic stone used by the ck Darkness. However, there is no Tapanis Magic Stone Mine in the Houston Kingdom or the Katal Kingdom. When I looked it up, it wasn¡¯t even in the Penins Kingdom.¡±
Raymond understood Rune¡¯s words.
It meant that he needed to receive Tapanis magic stones.
¡®¡ ¡ uh. for a moment. Doesn¡¯t it make the navel bigger than the stomach if done wrong?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Tapanis magicite mines aren¡¯tmon. The person who owns the mine might try to y with the price.¡¯
The Tapanis magic stone was a yawning magic stone.
The problem is that it is a rare magic stone.
If it was simply used to make magic tools, there were many alternative magic stones, so there was no problem, but in this case, the story was different.
Because they only had to use Tapanis magic stones, if the owner of the magic stone mine yed a joke on the price, the price of raw materials could skyrocket.
Then there is a problem with yield.
¡®We need to find a source for a stable supply of Tapanis magic stones. If possible, it can be supplied at a slightly lower price than the original price.¡¯
But how?
Magic crystal mines were usually managed by the state or belonged to the highest nobility, second only to the king.
The possibility of them supplying magic stones at a cheap price was extremely small.
¡°¡ ¡ Ho, is it impossible to rece it with othermon magic stones?¡±
¡°Even if you use the same technique to transform the magic crystal, the sex hormones will not be affected. This effect is probably due to the special ingredients contained in the Tapanis magic stone.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
I had a feeling that the jackpot would turn into a side dish.
You can raise the price of hair loss treatment, but if you do that, fewer people will buy it.
Nobles weren¡¯t infinitely rich.
¡®no! I can¡¯t give up the dream of the goose thatys the golden eggs.¡¯
¡°I can¡¯t back off like this. I will somehow find a way to get the tapanis ore.¡±
Raymond resolutely resolved, and Rune nodded in admiration.
¡®As expected, Prince. You¡¯re worried about the bald people on the continent. I¡¯ll be there to help too, Prince!¡¯
At that time, Elmud approached.
¡°excuse me¡ ¡ Lord. Someone hase to visit you.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®Who are you and Elmud came directly?¡¯
It is usually the servant¡¯s job to guide guests.
Moreover, Elmud¡¯s expression was not good either.
It was a very troubled face.
¡°who?¡±
¡°He is Prince Yufran of the Cherman Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Cherman Kingdom? Prince Yufran?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
He was an unknown figure.
¡®Because the Cherman Kingdom itself is a very small country.¡¯
The Cherman Kingdom was a small kingdom simr in scale to the Rafald territory.
A country under the Penins Kingdom.
Historically, it could be seen as a subordinate kingdom serving the king of the Penins Kingdom.
¡®It¡¯s a small ce, but there are several magicite mines, so it¡¯s an incredibly wealthy ce. There¡¯s not much reason for me toe here, right?¡¯
The king of the Cherman kingdom supported Archduke Gideon.
A prince who has no real power like Raymond has nothing to do?
¡°Bring him inside.¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ .¡±
Elmud spoke cautiously.
¡°I think you should go outside and see each other.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°Because Prince Youfran is currently wanted.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
For a moment, Raymond remembered one fact.
Come to think of it, I had heard the name Yufran before.
¡®I found traces of ¡®them¡¯ in the Cherman Kingdom. A serial murder happened¡ ¡ Prince Yufran is the most suspicious¡ ¡ I¡¯m not sure yet.¡¯
This is the story I heard from Rina.
¡®Come to think of it, the ce where Laina-nim chased their traces is the Cherman Kingdom.¡¯
Raina pursued their traces in the central part of the continent, and that was the Cherman Kingdom.
A mysterious serial death urred among the royal family.
At that time, the suspected suspect was Yufran.
¡®In the end, I heard rumors that he was recently confirmed as a criminal and sentenced to death.¡¯
¡°¡ ¡ But weren¡¯t you in jail right now? I know the execution date is not far away.¡±
Elmude nodded.
¡°It is said that he managed to escape from prison right before he was executed.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond swallowed.
¡®No, why did youe to see me when you escaped!¡¯
Something felt uneasy.
It seemed like it shouldn¡¯t be entangled.
¡°You can¡¯t meet such a criminal. tell them to go back.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Will it?¡±
¡°huh.¡±
Raymond nodded firmly.
I don¡¯t know why I came to see you.
But he is no longer just a healer.
As the Prince of the Penins, he has no choice but to care about the eyes of others.
However, if it is revealed that he secretly met a heinous criminal who was convicted of serial murder and not another crime, he would be in trouble.
Elmude nodded, probably thinking the same thing.
¡°all right.¡±
Then an unexpected message popped up.
[A quest urs when a person with an unfair story visits!]
[Resolve the tragedy of the Cherman royal family!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medical Grade: Five Mess
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: An unknown tragedy urs in the Cherman royal family did! As a healer, uncover the truth and solve the royal tragedy to save the unfortunate prince!
Clear conditions: Resolving the tragedy of the royal family
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 Skill points 150
Bonuses: Fundamentals of new drug development
¡®¡ ¡ A foundation for new drug development?¡¯
It was a puzzled moment.
Another unexpected voice was heard.
¡°Your Highness, I got a call from the Magic Tower.¡±
¡°Magic Tower? They say no.¡±
Raymond answered without listening to his business.
¡®The disciple must be doing something again.¡¯
After being suspected of being a congenital mage, such calls came endlessly from the Mage Tower.
He was so ardent that he might have been kidnapped had he been an ordinarymoner or a powerless nobleman.
However, the attendant told an unexpected story.
¡°that¡ ¡ I heard that you are His Highness¡¯ prospective teacher?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°A woman named Raina, a nobledy of red blood, contacted me.¡±
* * *
Raymond headed for themunication port with a puzzled face.
¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯
At that time, after the work of the Catal Kingdom was finished, he did notmunicate with Raina for a long time.
¡®Did you say you¡¯re in Cherman Kingdom? Have you contacted me?¡¯
Raymond had a momentary feeling.
When I turned on themunication tool, a familiar face appeared.
Ady with a gorgeous impression.
It was Rina!
-Ah, it¡¯s been a while, Your Highness. You are still handsome. I¡¯ve heard many rumors from the Penins Kingdom. Amazing too.
Raymond made an awkward face at Laina¡¯s still speaking method.
¡°Nice to meet you. How are you?¡±
-I¡¯m fine except that I miss your highness. Ho Ho. I want to see you.
However, theplexion of Rina who said that was somehow dark.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
-hmm¡ ¡ .
Rina said carefully.
-Your Highness, do you remember when Cairn was captured?
¡°Ah yes.¡±
Raymond nodded with a puzzled face.
Cairn. He was the second prince of Houston Kingdom.
He tried to kill Seytil andy the me on Raymond, but was caught on the contrary.
-Could you teach me the forensic science you used at that time?
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡°What do you mean by that¡ ¡ ?¡±
Lina let out a sigh.
-Have you heard of the serial killings that took ce here in the Cherman Kingdom?
¡°Yes, I just listened.¡±
Although the culprit hase looking for him now, Raymond only replied like this.
I didn¡¯t want to get entangled in a terrifying heinous crime.
-The culprit was recently caught, but it¡¯s strange.
¡°¡ ¡ Are you referring to Prince Yufran?¡±
¨C Yes, you heard. I was also suspicious of Prince Yufran at first, but it was strange. I think we¡¯ll have to use forensic science to confirm the real culprit.
Raymond was silent for a moment.
¡°Is it Laina-sama who helped Prince Yufran escape from prison?¡±
-¡ ¡ !
For a moment, Rina flinched from across themunication tunnel.
-yes that¡¯s right. how did you know that
¡°¡ ¡ You havee to see me now.¡±
Raina¡¯s face heated up and she fanned herself.
-¡ ¡ I couldn¡¯t let him die after being falsely used, so I helped a little¡ ¡ I hope you find Your Highness. sorry.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
-Can you help me anyway? In my judgment, Prince Yufran is not the culprit.
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®Help me a little, but.¡¯
If this were an ordinary person¡¯s case, there would be no burden.
But what a royal family is tangled.
It was highly likely that it was not a simple incident but aplex political incident.
Moreover, the Cherman Kingdom is a vassal state of the Penins Kingdom.
Therefore, it was also closely rted to the powerful people of the Penins Kingdom.
It was possible to go against the nting of the Marquis Rodrigo or the Archduke Gideon.
¡®¡ ¡ It could just be scratching and scalding.¡¯
Raymond made an unwilling face.
Lately, he¡¯s been in a really good mood.
Marquis Rodrigo, Archduke Gideon and Chuck did not lose, and they are preparing to earn money smoothly.
Under these circumstances, would either of you go against your heart?
The ball that I have built so far could copse. The dream of making a lot of money is also flying away.
But then a thought popped into my mind.
¡®¡ ¡ for a moment. What kind of magic stone mines are there in the Cherman Kingdom?¡¯
Chapter 341
Doctor yer Chapter 341
The Kingdom of Cherman was a country of magic stone mines.
There were several types of magicite mines, among which¡ ¡ .
¡®There¡¯s even a Tapanis magic stone mine! It belongs to the royal family too!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
Tapanis Magic Stone!
It was an essential magic stone tomercialize hair loss treatment!
If you help Prince Yufran, you could have been supplied with these magic stones at a lower cost!
Suddenly, thepassion to help others soared.
¡®¡ ¡ okay. I should leave politics and help the unfortunate.¡¯
I said it with that heart.
¡°All right. I will meet Prince Yufran.¡±
* * *
Secretly set up a meeting ce and met Prince Yufran.
Prince Yufran was now a boy in histe teens.
¡®It certainly doesn¡¯t look like he would havemitted a serial murder.¡¯
It was a weak and kind impression.
It was a bit like Linden¡¯s image.
The boy, who had be a beggar from his life on the run, knelt in front of Raymond.
¡°Meet His Highness, Crown Prince Raymond!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ wake up.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
No matter how much it is a jeju country, it was too much of an exaggeration to kneel when it is the same prince.
But Prince Yufran did not wake up.
On the contrary, he bowed his head to the ground and howled.
¡°Please save me! As you may have heard, he is framed for the murder of his brother. There is no one who can save me except Your Highness who can hear the dead!¡±
words of the dead.
It seems that finding the real culprit through forensic science has gone wrong.
¡°¡ ¡ Are you talking about a serial murder case?¡±
¡°Yes, I am not guilty! I have no one to turn to but Your Highness!¡±
Prince Yufran cried out.
His eyes trembled with desperation.
Raymond sighed.
Then he deliberately said coldly.
¡°I heard the story from Laina. But I do not believe in you. Are you sure your highness didn¡¯t do anything about it?¡±
Prince Yufran was taken aback.
However, Raymond did not retract his cold expression.
¡®How can I trust him no matter how nice he looks?¡¯
How many thugs with good faces are there?
Until everything is clear, you shouldn¡¯t be easily excluded from the line of dragons.
¡°That¡¯s right. Your Highness is right. However, if you investigate with Your Highness¡¯ mystical secret techniques, you will find out that I am not the culprit.¡±
Yufran spoke confidently.
He said that if he properly investigated Raymond¡¯s medicine, he would be freed from false usations.
Raymond nodded and asked.
¡°How exactly did that happen?¡±
¡°A few years ago, there were nobles who died of unknown causes in the Cherman Kingdom. They were mainly high-ranking nobles who had a stake in the magic stone mine.¡±
Yufran sighed.
¡°Thanks to this, arge share of the magic crystal mine has returned to the royal family. The nobles suspected a conspiracy by the royal family, but nothing was revealed.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ okay. But aren¡¯t those incidents rted to the current prince?¡±
Prince Youfran is suspected of a recent series of royal murders.
It has nothing to do with events that happened years ago.
But he shook his head.
¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter. It is clear that the witchcraft towards me has been going on since then.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Yufran quickly gnashed his teeth.
¡°Recently, one of my siblings started to have an unknown cause of death. The first is the crown prince¡¯s big brother. The second is my sister. My cousin, the heir to the throne, has also died.¡±
It was a terrible story.
There were as many as three deaths within one family.
Raymond realized why Yufran was suspected.
¡°Then who is the current first heir to the throne of the Cherman Kingdom?¡±
¡°I fold right away. So people started to doubt me. I researched everything and had my doubts. Eventually, the evidence came out.¡±
¡°What about proof?¡±
Yufran clenched his fists.
¡°This is a scented candle obtained from a merchant in the East.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°All those who died used the scented candles I gifted them. After that, he suffered from lung disease and died suddenly. So I was used of serial murder and sentenced to death.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Scented candles could certainly cause lung disease.
¡°¡ ¡ Excuse me, Prince Yufran. Scented candles can really cause lung disease, so it could really be a death from scented candles.¡±
If it wasn¡¯t an unintentional murder, there was a good chance it was a manughter.
However, Yufran shook his head.
¡°I know. So even when he was sentenced to death, he epted it without hesitation. Even if it was not my intention, my brothers died because of my mistake.¡±
¡°however?¡±
¡°The knight who served me identally overheard what the real culprit was saying.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°¡ ¡ They said it was good for a fool.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Who is he?¡±
¡°I am the Marquis of Manian.¡±
Yufran said bitterly.
¡°This is called a ¡®magician¡¯ as an excellent business tool. And at the same time, as His Highness¡¯ King¡¯s nephew, if I die, I will be number one in the line of session to the throne.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond finally realized the whole story.
¡°It is clear that all the deaths that urred in this kingdom were the result of Marquis Manian¡¯s attempt to devour the Cherman Kingdom. Please help me!¡±
* * *
Meanwhile then.
A person in Cherman Kingdom was having a conversation.
A handsome man in histe thirties.
It was the Marquis of Manian!
¡°Prince Yufran escaped to the Penins Kingdom?¡±
¡°Yes, Your Excellency. It seems to have headed for the capital, Rapentel.¡±
¡°Hmm, it¡¯s difficult. I am on the verge of aplishing a great feat soon.¡±
The Marquis of Manian, or the middle cadre of ¡®them¡¯, the ¡®magician¡¯, stroked his chin.
¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t there Raymond in Lapentel?¡±
Raymond!
The one who watered ¡®Maestro¡¯ and ¡®Rod¡¯ a lot!
Of course, Yufran went to see Raymond.
¡®It¡¯s difficult. If old Raymond intervened, he might catch on to my tricks.¡¯
If he made a mistake, the balls he had umted so far could copse.
¡°How do you do, Your Excellency? If Prince Raymond ever discovers the hidden cause of death¡ ¡ .¡±
Suha asked cautiously.
The ¡®magician¡¯ also made a heavy face.
¡®Did I proceed too hastily?¡¯
Seeing the fall of Maestro, he became impatient. So I worked tirelessly.
Originally, he had to use his hands over several years, but in a short period of time, he killed the royal family and put the me on Yufran.
Thanks to this, many people have questioned the truth of this incident.
What if Raymond found out the truth in that situation?
he was finished
However, the magician immediately shook his head.
¡°are you okay. No matter how bad he is, he won¡¯t be able to uncover the truth. Neither the autopsy nor the forensics are useless this time.¡±
There was a reason the magician was so confident.
¡°Because he gave me death without leaving any traces through his blood-kin ability.¡±
The magician¡¯s emerald eyes shed as he said that.
It was the Holy Eye that only passed on to Penins bloodlines.
He was a coteral descendant of the Penins royal family.
* * *
The situation was urgent, so I immediately got on the phone and headed for Cherman Kingdom.
The one who went with him was Elmud Mien Linden.
Prince Youfran had Rashid hide in a shelter provided by him.
¡°Uh uh! I can¡¯t even take it! I have a lot of work to do!¡±
Linden jumped up, but I just took him.
I needed someone to assist me during the autopsy.
¡®I hate autopsies! A corpse is scary!¡¯
But, as usual, Linden¡¯s opinion was not always respected.
Instead, Raymondforted Linden.
¡°The beef of the Cherman Kingdom is delicious. I¡¯ll go and let you taste the best beef.¡±
¡®I¡¯ve been sick of beef for a long time! Aww! I hate riding a griffon!¡¯
Linden swallowed her tears and screamed on the phone and soon arrived at Cherman Kingdom.
¡°Ah, finally see you again. Greetings, Your Highness, whom I adore.¡±
A gorgeous red dress.
It was Rina!
¡°You came directly like this. As expected, His Highness¡¯s greatness¡ ¡ Thanks to you, I believe we can solve the remnants of them.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
bastards.
It was a name I hadn¡¯t heard in a long time.
Those who caused trouble in the Drowton Kingdom, the Houston Kingdom, and the Catal Kingdom.
Suddenly, why did their storye out of Raina¡¯s mouth?
¡®for a moment. Come to think of it, Raina-nim was in the Cherman Kingdom to chase after their traces.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®Could the real culprit have something to do with them? Oh, I don¡¯t want to get involved.¡¯
They were the ones who didn¡¯t want to get involved as much as Archduke Gideon, Marquis of Rodrigo.
However, Raymond soon shook his head.
¡®no. The followers of doom have already been exterminated. Even if they were here, they would be leftovers.¡¯
People including Raymond knew that they were followers of destruction.
Fortunately, the allied attack haspletely annihted the Followers of Destruction.
So it seemed like there was no need to worry too much if they stayed here.
Of course, I couldn¡¯tpletely shake off the awkwardness, but the price was too sweet to be afraid of it.
¡®We must conclude a supply contract with the Tapanis mine.¡¯
he said firmly.
¡°I will see the King first.¡±
An autopsy was required to determine the cause of death.
But the victims are all royalty.
Therefore, he had to meet with the king, the head of the royal family, and obtain his consent.
¡®The problem is that getting consent won¡¯t be easy.¡¯
Raymond thought.
autopsy.
to dissect the body.
Even on a modern earth where medicine has developed, there is a strong reluctance, but will you agree to dissect the corpse of the royal family?
¡®But I have to convince them somehow.¡¯
However, Rina made a troubled face.
¡°that is¡ ¡ There is one problem.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°King Kan is also in critical condition. I use the scented candle that Prince Yufran gave me.¡±
* * *
Raymond is the enemy of the Penins Kingdom.
It was not difficult to meet King Kan.
King Kan was a middle-aged woman with a strong impression.
¡°Meet King Kan.¡±
¡°Nice to meet you. It is an honor to meet the renowned Prince Raymond of the Penins Kingdom.¡±
Although they are kings, they are the rulers of feudal states, so the two of them respect each other.
¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so please excuse me for being beaten like this.¡±
¡°no.¡±
Raymond calmed his eyes when he saw the state of King Kan.
King Kan was breathing heavily with a paleplexion.
Chapter 342
Doctor yer Chapter 342
¡°But what about all of a sudden?¡±
¡°It was said that a sudden disease of unknown origin had spread to the Cherman royal family, so I visited on behalf of the Healing Tower.¡±
Raymond put off talking about the autopsy. Because it was obvious that he would show his disapproval.
Instead, he emphasized that he came as a healer.
¡°ah¡ ¡ that.¡±
The king¡¯s face darkened.
¡°I heard that the king is also suffering from the unknown disease. Would you mind if I examine you?¡±
The King thoughtfully nodded.
Raymond¡¯s recent fame had spread to the Cherman Kingdom, so there was no reason to refuse.
¡°If you do, thank you. Even if it wasn¡¯t, the recovery was slow¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond immediately went to the doctor.
A simple test was performed and lung sounds were auscultated with a stethoscope. And soon the diagnosis was made.
¡®I think it¡¯s chemical pneumonia.¡¯
chemical pneumonia.
Lung damage was caused by inhaling chemicals.
Now, the king¡¯s lung damage seemed most likely to be inmmation caused by incense.
But there was a problem.
Raymond said in a cryptic voice.
¡°¡ ¡ That¡¯s strange. To die from a consumptive disease like this.¡±
King Kan was taken aback.
¡°What does that mean?¡±
¡°It means that the condition of the king¡¯s illness is serious, but not fatal.¡±
Yes.
To die of chemical pneumonitis, King Kan would not have been able to sit properly.
His condition was bad, but not to the point of death.
¡®If this is enough, it should recover naturally over time, right?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Moreover, the death pattern I heard is strange. Sudden death from shortness of breath?¡¯
The process of lung inmmation leading to respiratory failure and death is much longer and slower.
It usually loses consciousness and shows rough breathing for more than a day and then slowly dies.
But victims say they died suddenly, as if from a heart attack.
¡®This is not death from incense. There are other causes.¡¯
said Raymond, convinced.
¡°Could it be possible for me to re-investigate this death case?¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s an investigation?¡±
¡°Autopsy. I want you to dissect the corpse.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
King Kan¡¯s face hardened.
¡°that¡ ¡ That sounds like trouble.¡±
The victims were the children she herself gave birth to from stomach pains.
I had already suffered the sky copsing, but I couldn¡¯t kill my children a second time.
If the opponent hadn¡¯t been the Prince of the Penins Kingdom, he would have screamed out loud.
However,
¡°It is to save the one remaining son.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
King Kan¡¯s eyes shook.
¡°At this rate, Prince Yufran will not be able to clear his name. You can¡¯t let even thest remaining blood die an unfair death, can you?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you sure who?¡±
King Kan bit his lip.
Two of his three children died and one was sentenced to death.
Now she is just living because she can¡¯t die.
As a king, he pretended to be resolute on the outside, but he did not know how much frustration he had fallen into.
I met a ray of light in a car that I would rather die and hope this nightmare will end.
¡°Yes, if I am right, Prince Yufran is not the culprit.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°But an autopsy is needed to confirm that. Could you please give me your permission?¡±
King Kan clenched his fists.
Her shoulders trembled.
I don¡¯t want to kill my children twice. It was to save the one remaining son.
¡°¡ ¡ Please.¡±
A single tear flowed from her eyes.
They were tears filled with resentment and resentment toward an unknown culprit.
¡°Please reveal what kind of devil it is. I will definitely tear you to death.¡±
* * *
Raymond went to the tombstone of the royal family with Linden Rina.
¡®Isn¡¯t the tombstone so gorgeous?¡¯
It was a small country, but befitting a country of magic stones, the tombstones of the royal family were incredibly splendid.
It didn¡¯t evenpare to the tombstones of Houston¡¯s royal family.
In any case, now was not the time to be preupied with splendor.
We arrived at our destination soon.
It was the ce where the coffins of recently sacrificed royalty were located.
¡°This is Princess Nuren, who died a month ago.¡±
The royal tombkeeper spoke in a heavy voice.
The ornate coffin was taken out and moved to the morgue.
¡°By the way, is an autopsy possible? It¡¯s been a month since he died.¡±
Linden asked cautiously.
It was a reasonable question, but it was possible.
¡°The body will be kept as it is. Because they are royalty.¡±
The body of a high-ranking member of the royal family is enshrined under storage magic.
Depending on how high-level storage magic is cast, the corpse can be preserved for up to 5 years.
As expected, when the coffin was opened, the appearance of a beautiful princess was revealed.
¡°¡ ¡ let¡¯s begin.¡±
After meditating for a while, the party prepared an example toward the lion.
Linden, who was shy, also made a serious face.
After that, the autopsy began.
A full autopsy was not performed.
Most suspected cause of death.
Lungs were autopsied.
Carefully moving the scalpel to cut his lungs, Raymond frowned.
¡®There are signs of inmmation, but not enough to cause death.¡¯
It was as expected.
The problem now was finding the real cause of death.
After examining the lungs more closely to see if there were any other findings, Raymond found something unusual.
¡®This?¡¯
entrance to the lungs.
Hemorrhage was found around the pulmonary portal vein.
¡®Why is there bleeding in this area?¡¯
It was a finding that did not match the inmmation caused by incense.
¡®¡ ¡ This is what a pulmonary embolism looks like.¡¯
Pulmonary embolism!
Some kind of substance is blocking the entrance to the lungs.
When this happens, blood cannot circte from the heart connected to the lungs, and sudden death can ur.
Just like the royals died this time.
¡®This is the real cause of death of the patients!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
The exact diagnosis was easier than expected.
But he soon ran into difficulties.
¡®¡ ¡ Why did the embolism ur?¡¯
An embolism is a sudden blockage of a blood vessel in the lungs.
In most cases, it is caused by crusting.
Symptoms caused by clotted blood flying through the blood vessels for some reason and blocking the pulmonary arteries.
There were very few other cases.
However, in this patient, no blood clots were seen in the pulmonary vessels.
There was no substance that could clog the blood vessels, let alone blood scabs.
¡®¡ ¡ what?¡¯
Raymond hardened his face.
Embolism is right.
However, the substance causing the embolism is not seen.
There is a result, but no cause.
The other victim, the prince and the king¡¯s nephew, held the same opinion.
An autopsy of the lungs showed signs of embolism, such as bleeding, at the entrance to the lungs, but no substances that could cause membranous embolism were found.
Linden asked cautiously.
¡°Should we do another part of the autopsy, Master?¡±
Raymond shook his head in thought.
¡°no. Let¡¯s end it here for now.¡±
The cause of death of patients will be embolism.
Additional autopsies in other areas yielded no benefit.
However, even if I dug deeper into the lungs, there was no additional information to be obtained.
That¡¯s how the autopsy ended, and Raymond fell into agony.
¡®What the hell is it? What caused the embolism?¡¯
Now it was up to Raymond to find the cause.
But I never guessed.
¡®As if some kind of ghost came and went.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
There was only one cause of the embolism, if not a blood scab.
When a foreign substance is injected through blood vessels from the outside.
Usually, medical supplies, such as silicone, are injected incorrectly and cause pulmonary embolism.
But even in that case, traces should remain in the pulmonary vessels.
¡®why.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
At that time, the chambein of the royal pce of Cherman came to him and carefully asked him.
¡°Did you find out the result?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Not yet. Please wait a moment.¡±
The chambein bowed his head to Raymond.
¡°please. Please make sure to reveal the truth and reveal the injustice of those who died. His Highness the King is also eagerly awaiting.¡±
Raymond nodded heavily.
¡°all right. I will definitely find out.¡±
This is after an autopsy has already been performed on the body of the royal family.
It couldn¡¯t have ended without producing any results.
No, we have to leave that behind and uncover the truth and release the grudges of those who died unjustly.
¡®But I can¡¯t guess.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
Of course, he also had his limits.
Not everything could be figured out.
It¡¯s the same even if you be a ¡®professor¡¯ ss.
Maybe this wasn¡¯t an ability that could be solved with his ability.
¡®Pulmonary embolism is the domain of internal medicine. I¡¯ve be a professor, but I¡¯m still AA in internal medicine.¡¯
AA grade.
It was more than a professional, but it wasn¡¯t perfect.
There was a loophole.
¡®There must be something I¡¯m missing. What did I miss?¡¯
Then, an idea came to Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®Could this skill help me in the current situation?¡¯
[Cooperation request.]
It was a skill that popped into Raymond¡¯s head.
The skill to seek help from a specialized branch in the field.
Raymond used it right away.
¡®Cooperation request! Respiratory medicine!¡¯
respiratory medicine.
It is a specialized branch of internal medicine that focuses only on diseases of the lungs.
It was the department with the deepest knowledge about lung diseases than anyone else.
[Regarding embolism, refer to ¡®respiratory medicine¡¯! The cooperative answer came!]
[Answer: The reasons for embolism are as follows. Consider possible reasons below.]
-Deep vein thrombosis.
-tumor.
-province.
¨C positive number.
.
.
The cause came to mind.
Most are known causes, and some are unknown.
It wasn¡¯t all anyway.
If this was the case, findings would have been left at autopsy.
But the moment you see the phrase thates to mind at the end.
-air.
Raymond swallowed.
I figured out the answer.
it was air
Chapter 343
Doctor yer Chapter 343
¡®If air is the cause, an autopsy like that coulde out!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
But it was too early to rejoice.
The question was who and how injected air into the victims.
¡®Originally, air embolism is mostmonly entered through a blood vessel through an injection needle. But not in this case.¡¯
Raymond asked Rina.
¡°Is this possible with magic?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s not impossible. It might be possible if the magic management ability is at the level of an Arch Mage. But I had no idea that a murder like this was possible.¡±
¡°For now, that won¡¯t be the case in this case.¡±
¡°Yes, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know if an Arch Mage of that level used his hands.¡±
Rina shook her head.
Raymond frowned.
¡®The culprit is the Marquis of Manian. What the hell did he do?¡¯
They already know the culprit.
Because there is a witness who heard the Marquis of Manian talking.
The problem was the evidence to catch him.
We had to figure out how he got air into his veins so we could catch him and execute him.
¡°Why don¡¯t we just catch them and torture them?¡±
Raymond made an awkward expression at Rina¡¯s bleak words.
¡°It would be nice, but he is the highest noble of the Cherman Kingdom, and he is also a member of the Penins¡¯s royal family¡ ¡ .¡±
The moment we talked until there.
Raymond thought of an idea and made a surprised face.
¡°¡ ¡ Penins royalty?¡±
¡°majesty?¡±
¡°there is. A way to make this happen.¡±
Raymond answered.
¡°Blood ability. It is possible to cause this to happen by using the Blood Form ability.¡±
* * *
Blood power!
It is a unique ability of the Penins royal family, and each person manifests with various abilities.
Usually, there are many cases where natural forces such as fire and water are expressed, and there were unusual examples such as Princess Sylvene.
¨C Enough is possible. What if the Marquis of Manian is a wind awakener?
Rashid replied with amunication phrase.
¨C If the awakening ability is the kind that manifests seeds, it seems to be able to cause simr symptoms.
¡°A seed?¡±
-Yes, it is to nt a seed that manifests abilities in a designated area. Then, over time, natural forces arise there.
Raymond understood the exnation.
If a seed of fire attribute is nted in a certain spot, a me will form there after a while.
If it¡¯s a wind attribute, it¡¯s wind. If it¡¯s a brain attribute, the electric shock is like this.
-This kind of seed ability is usually considered useless trash blood ability¡ ¡ It could be applied in this way.
Rashid said in surprise.
Raymond nodded.
Finally, everything is revealed.
¡®If the Marquis of Manian nted the seeds of wind in the veins of the patients, everything would be exined.¡¯
The Marquis of Manian is not only the blood of the Penins royal family.
It was also the blood of the Cherman royal family. In other words, he was rted to the current king, Kan, and was close to those who were sacrificed.
There must have been enough opportunities to nt such seeds.
¡°Are there any tools that can help with this?¡±
¨C Yes, of course. There is a tool to discriminate against crimes that use the blood power ability.
The blood-generating ability is very subtle and often goes beyondmon sense.
The possibility of abuse is high, so the Penins royal family has created a tool to check the traces of blood power.
It is a tool to check the traces of ¡®chaos¡¯, the subject of the ability of blood.
I immediately brought an identification tool and tried it on the bodies of the victims.
It was precisely the pulmonary portal vein.
When the tool was reacted to the area where air embolism had urred, surprising results were obtained.
Traces of chaos have been found!
¡°Get Marquis Manian right now!¡±
The victims only had contact with Penins royalty before their deaths.
There was only the Marquis of Manian.
The Mage Tower and Cherman Kingdom moved quickly.
In particr, the anger of the king who lost his children was great.
The Marquis of Manian was quickly captured and dragged away.
¡°Oh no! majesty! What is this? It¡¯s unfair!¡±
¡°Are you embarrassed?¡±
King Kan made a cold face.
¡°It has already been revealed. My son and daughter died because of your machinations. You will never die an easy death.¡±
Marquis Manian¡¯s face hardened.
The moment he saw the evidence Raymond was giving him, he realized that everything was over.
But he had an unexpected reaction.
¡°Keuk, that¡¯s really great. How can you find out so easily? After all, I think I know why Maestro and Lord have had a hard time.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone opened their eyes wide.
The Marquis of Manian had admitted his identity!
¡°You too?¡±
¡°Yes, I am a subordinate of ¡®Rod¡¯. They are called magicians.¡±
Rina frowned and stepped forward.
¡°If it¡¯s Lord, are you saying there are remnants other than you?¡±
¡°Yes we¡ ¡ .¡±
The Marquis of Manian, no, the magician shook his head.
¡°There is no need to speak any longer. To those who will die anyway.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
The people of the Cherman Kingdom made absurd faces.
Are you talking about a guy who will be executed soon?
However, Raymond and Raina, who had experienced being tricked by some people so far, hardened their faces.
¡°Everyone step back¡ ¡ !¡±
But it was toote.
¡°Kuk-kuk. Everyone die in despair!¡±
It was the moment when Marquis Manian opened his hand.
A terrible thing happened.
People in the hall suddenly grabbed their chests and started copsing!
¡®This is the poison they used in the Catal Kingdomst time!¡¯
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
When you defeated Maestro¡¯s tricks in Catal Kingdom.
The symptoms were simr to the unknown poison they used as ast resort.
The problem was that once it spread, it could not be stopped.
¡®This is a poison that spreads in an instant through the air.¡¯
¡°Keep it off, Master.¡±
¡°This¡ ¡ .¡±
Lyndon Elmud and others also turned white and fell to their knees. It was the same with Lina.
But I couldn¡¯t afford to take a look at them leisurely.
Because Raymond had the same symptoms as them.
My heart sank and I began to lose consciousness in an instant.
Seeing them like that, the magician twisted the corner of his mouth.
¡°To make them use ¡®God¡¯s Poison¡¯ again.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Poison from God?¡±
¡°Yes, that is the final material we ultimately want. Of course, this is iplete.¡±
The magician shook his head.
¡°Last time, the maestro managed to recreate some of it after using it, but to waste it again like this. I was trying not to do this¡ ¡ I couldn¡¯t help it because you guys, Raymond, put me in a corner.¡±
Even the magician did not want this to happen.
¡®God¡¯s Poison¡¯.
The ultimate substance that will fulfill the Lord and their secret wishes.
But it was still iplete.
Maestro only managed to restore a small amount after using it extensively in the Catal Kingdom.
However, it is less toxic than the one Maestro made before, so it still needs to be improved, so I was forced to use it like this.
But he couldn¡¯t help it either. At this rate, he was dead.
The magician red at Raymond.
¡°Still, if I can solve you right here, it won¡¯t be a loss.¡±
Yeah ¡®Rod¡¯ wouldn¡¯t me him either.
Raymond was now their greatest antagonist.
¡®Oh, no. I can¡¯t die like this.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
But more and more my consciousness became hazy. It was clear that it wouldn¡¯tst long.
Then a message popped up.
[A quest arises in a terrible biochemical terrorism!]
[Ovee the biochemical terrorism!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medical Grade: Six Mess
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: The evil forces have unidentified biochemical terrorism! Save patients as a healer!
Clear conditions: Survival of all patients
Compensation: Bonus level up x 3 Skill points 200
Bonuses: Traces of them
[Benefits are given in consideration of crisis situations!]
[Stamina increases by 50 temporarily! You can resist the poison for a longer time!]
¡®No, tell me what to do!¡¯
Raymond made an absurd face.
It was a poison that I didn¡¯t know exactly how it worked.
The speed of propagation was tremendous and the duration of action was fast.
It was truly a power worthy of the name ¡®God¡¯s Poison¡¯.
It wasn¡¯t a situation to solve after a little bit of physical strength.
¡®Damn it, but I have to do it.¡¯
Raymond looked around.
If he doesn¡¯t, he dies.
He and everyone around him.
¡®I have to figure out the mechanism of this poison first.¡¯
Shock of unknown cause.
This was a symptom of the poison.
Raymond crossed the symptoms of the patients he saw in Catal Kingdom and started to figure out the mechanism.
¡®The symptoms are a little weaker than then. No confusion, no fever. I just have symptoms of shock.¡¯
Raymond contemted the symptoms he was feeling now.
Symptoms of shock came along with a sinking feeling in the chest.
One thing to note was bradycardia, a slow heartbeat.
¡®I¡¯m in shock, but my heart is slow. It was like this in the previous Catal Kingdom.¡¯
It was an unusual case.
Normally, when blood pressure drops, the heart beats like crazy to support the drop.
This case was one.
¡®Cardiac shock. This poison impairs the function of the heart by any mechanism.¡¯
There may be moreplicated mechanisms, but it was clear that the most important mechanism that led to the patient¡¯s death was causing problems in the heart.
Then there is only one answer.
¡®We need to assist the function of the heart with epinephrine.¡¯
Epinephrine was also effective in the previous Catal Kingdom.
It seemed to be less toxic this time than it was then, so epinephrine might have survived the poison.
The problem was, of course, the number of patients.
There were dozens of people in this ce, including the knights who had sent him away.
I couldn¡¯t save them all because I didn¡¯t have enough hands.
¡®Even with the epinephrine in the first aid kit, all but a few will die.¡¯
one way.
As in the Catal Kingdom, a miracle could save them all, but it was impossible.
¡®There¡¯s no dragon heart this time.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
It was thanks to Dragon Heart that miracles were possible in the Catal Kingdom.
But this time, there was no such fraudulent item.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
It was time to move to save at least some people.
Raina groaned and made a nonsensical noise.
¡°iced coffee. I believe in you. If it¡¯s Your Highness¡¯ ability as a great born mage, even the current crisis¡ ¡ .¡±
¡®What does wizard talent have to do with resolving the current situation!¡¯
Now, even if the born wizard grandpaes, it won¡¯t help.
As I let out a deep sigh, a thought came to my mind.
¡®for a moment. There¡¯s a magic that can rece epinephrine.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®Berserker magic!¡¯
When berserker magic is applied, the function of the heart goes out of control. Of course, this poison will be able to withstand.
¡®If you raise your Berserker magic proficiency to the highest level with an item, you can cast Berserker magic on everyone here at once!¡¯
But Raymond soon recalled the problem and shook his head.
¡®¡ ¡ Then, even if the poison endures, they will die and kill each other.¡¯
Chapter 344
Doctor yer Chapter 344
Berserker magic is not healing magic. It is an outright curse.
What has helped so far is that the patients were unconscious, which was not the case this time.
¡®Damn it, it would be nice if only the function of the heart could be produced. I¡¯m not even a real born wizard.¡¯
If he is a born wizard.
It would be possible to instinctively analyze the magic form and produce only the desired effect.
¡®I don¡¯t even have that kind of skill.¡¯
Raymond searched the market just in case, but he didn¡¯t have that kind of skill.
However, there was one item I hadn¡¯t seen before.
[Awakening of a new auxiliary job.]
¡®¡ ¡ What is this?¡¯
Raymond blinked.
¡®Any other secondary job besides Healer Road?¡¯
For reference, if you look at his status window, there is an item called an auxiliary job.
I was able to do other jobs rted to medicine besides being a healer.
He became the count of Rafal and became the ¡®Healer Lord¡¯.
You haven¡¯t awakened to another auxiliary job since then, have you?
¡®if?¡¯
When I selected it, an exnation came to my mind.
[You be a ¡®professor¡¯ and you can choose an assistant job!]
[Choose an auxiliary job to activate from among the following!]
< Choice >
-Medical Knights.
¨C Medical Magician.
They were wizards and knights.
Seeing that the word medical was attached, it seemed to be a wizard knight job rted to patients.
[Medical Knights]
Description: A knight-type job to protect patients as a healer! You can learn advanced self-defense skills to protect patients and yourself more professionally!
In the case of the Medical Knights, it seemed that they would be able to learn self-defense skills more earnestly than before.
¡®Can I learn advanced swordsmanship?¡¯
But it wasn¡¯t necessary in the current situation.
Raymond chose the next item, Medical Magician.
[Medical Magician]
Description: A professional wizard-type job rted to medicine! You can learn magic skills specialized in medicine!
It was a magic skill specialized in medicine.
As soon as he saw that, Raymond shouted inwardly.
¡®Choose medical magician!¡¯
[500 skill points are consumed!]
[The assistant job ¡®Medical Magician¡¯ is activated!]
[You can acquire one assistant job-rted skill for free as the first activation privilege!]
Raymond looked at the list of newly appearing skills.
He had many amazing skills.
There were skills that could directly help cure diseases using magic, and there were skills that could be used more effectively when using magic for patients.
But it was this that caught Raymond¡¯s attention the most.
[Medical Magic Rbination]
ssification: Magic Skill
Rating: Redundry
-Once a week, you can analyze existing magic forms and reassemble magic to help treat patients!
-Caution 1. Only previously acquired magic can be rbined!
-Caution 2. It can only be rbined with magic for patient treatment!
-Caution 3. Arge amount of skill points are consumed during rbination!
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
It was magic that was just what I needed right now.
I made the choice right away, and an indescribable feeling of fullness filled my head.
It was as if I had be a colossal genius of magic.
Raymond immediately used the skill.
¡®Use Berserker Magic Rbination!¡¯
[Rbining Berserker magic into medical magic!]
[300 skill points are consumed!]
Then, an amazing thing happened.
Berserker¡¯s magic spells were fully understood and began to flow into my head.
In the past, if I had just instinctively used magic, now I could analyze and recall in my head how each magic spell works.
Among them, Raymond found a technique that works simrly to epinephrine.
¡®This is a spell!¡¯
[Rbines ¡®epinephrine spurt¡¯ magic from Berserker¡¯s magic!]
[Learns the magic skill ¡®epinephrine squirt¡¯!]
Raymond immediately raised his magic mastery to A grade by using a mastery increase item.
And he used magic.
¡®Use epinephrine squirt!¡¯
Wow!
An invisible, intangible energynded on the patient suffering from shock symptoms.
And a miracle happened.
throbbing.
The dying hearts of the patients began to pulsate vigorously!
The function of the heart returned to normal and the shock was restored.
¡°Ah Crazy! After all, a born wizard! How could this be possible!¡±
Arch Mage Raina felt the change in her body and immediately noticed what Raymond had done.
Her eyes were full of awe as she looked at him, but Raymond ignored it for now. It didn¡¯t matter now.
Those who had fallen began to stand up one by one.
¡°Oh no?¡±
The magician put on an expression of disbelief.
¡°This¡ ¡ It¡¯s God¡¯s poison that no one can solve! There¡¯s no way this is! It can¡¯t be¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Shut up.¡±
Rina said with blue eyes.
¡°There is nothing impossible for our Highness, a born mage. You will not die afortable death.¡±
The magician, whosest move was blocked, trembled and took a backward step.
But there was nowhere to run.
The knights who recovered one by one drew their swords with ferocious momentum.
Now he will pay for his sin.
¡°Wait a minute. If you save me, I will tell you the information you want!¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°I will tell you a story about our chief, Lord!¡±
Everyone was taken aback by those words.
road.
The story about the head of these guys, who had been in the dark until now, finally came out.
¡°In lieu of¡ ¡ If you promise to save me¡ ¡ !¡±
It was the moment when he was talking so gibberish.
Suddenly, a strange thing happened.
The towering magician stopped.
Then, blood flowed from his nose and he vomited blood from his mouth!
It happened in an instant, before Raymond and the others could react.
¡°Buy and live¡ ¡ .¡±
With a single moan, the boy¡¯s pupils opened, and he copsed like a doll with a string cut off.
Raymond and others were surprised and urgently checked him out, but it was already toote.
The pulse hadpletely stopped.
¡°¡ ¡ Linden CPR!¡±
¡°Yes Master!¡±
Aside from the crimes hemitted, he is a bearer of important information.
He tried to save himself somehow, but to no avail.
However, CPR did not save him.
Rina said with a hard face.
¡°It was forbidden. If you try to speak out about Lord, you will die.¡±
¡°That word¡ ¡ ?¡±
Rina nodded heavily.
The words he just said. and a terrible ban.
These facts point to one thing.
¡°Yes, I think there are remnants of them.¡±
* * *
This incident caused a great stir.
Because it was revealed that there was another culprit behind the serial murders in the Cherman family, and that they were responsible.
More than anything, the fact that those vicious guys hadn¡¯t been exterminated made Raymond¡¯s spine stiff.
¡®Ahhh. They¡¯re not cockroaches, what the hell are they doing?¡¯
Everywhere he went, all kinds of demons were spreading.
¡°I don¡¯t think the Followers of Doom weren¡¯t the final ck man. Followers of Doom are only their minions. It is clear that there is a true darkness.¡±
¡°Do you have any guesses?¡±
¡°hmm.¡±
Rina unfolded and tightened the fan, immersed in agony.
¡°I do not know. There is too little information. I think we need to re-examine it from scratch.¡±
I investigated the mansion of Marquis Manian, a magician, but didn¡¯te up with any useful information.
His henchmen were there, but they were already dead.
¡°The tail has been cut off, and to be honest, I am at a loss as to where to start investigating. Have you ever guessed His Highness?¡±
Raina looked at Raymond with an expectant gaze.
If it is our great highness! Maybe you know the answer? It was a look.
¡®¡ ¡ how do i know that All I want is not to run into them.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
He wants a peaceful life, but why does he run into them all the time?
To be honest, I¡¯m getting annoyed now.
¡®I thought it was finally over, but it¡¯s still there. Is this a giant group trying to conquer the world?¡¯
Thinking that far, Raymond was taken aback.
Because something usible hase to mind.
¡°if¡ ¡ Could their leader be a powerful person from one of the ten countries of the Crusader Empire?¡±
This is just a thought that came to mind.
It¡¯s not a statement made with any basis, it¡¯s just an idea that came to mind.
However, Raina¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°Why do you think so?¡±
¡°just¡ ¡ It looks like what they want is to get the Crusader Empire.¡±
Even in the Droton Kingdom.
Even in Houston Kingdom.
Even in the Catal Kingdom.
And here in Cherman Kingdom too.
They¡¯ve arranged things so that whoever they want can get the throne.
If things went their way, all of the kingdoms above would have fallen into their hands.
¡®Ohe to think of it, that¡¯s true. Truly conquer the world¡ ¡ Aren¡¯t you dreaming of ruling the Crusader Empire?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Raina agreed.
¡°Ah, amazing. Also a born wizard. It¡¯s a great insight. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s a reasonable guess. In particr, looking at what has been done so far, it is impossible with ordinary forces, so it seems that one of the ten countries of the Crusader Empire could be the background.¡±
Raymond nodded bewildered.
It was just a hit with the back foot, but it seemed that the possibility could not be ignored.
¡°Then, is it possible that Your Highness is active in the Penins Kingdom to catch their tails?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°If one of the ten kingdoms is in the dark, it is most likely the Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
What kind of thunderous sound is this?
¡°There is little chance that the 4th drug is ck. Because it¡¯s too big a scale to do at the 4th level. But even so, the possibility of the third river being ck is low.¡±
Raina exined the reason in detail.
¡°Of course, the top 3 have enough power to do this, but they already have a lot of things, so there is no reason for this headwind to blow. Then all that¡¯s left¡ ¡ .¡±
Rina said meaningfully.
¡°A kingdom that has the same power as the 3 rivers, but has many regrets. There is a possibility that the Penins Kingdom is in the dark. To be precise, there is a possibility that one of the influential people in the Penins Kingdom is behind it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
heavyweight.
There were characters who came to mind.
Chapter 345
Doctor yer Chapter 345
¡°Especially because the Penins Kingdom¡¯s domestic politics are extremely chaotic. It could be that they want to conquer the Penins Kingdom by using that power after making those kingdoms their own.¡±
¡°That word¡ ¡ .¡±
Rina spoke heavily.
¡°Yes, Grand Duke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo. It¡¯s a story that one of them could be the ¡®Lord¡¯, the leader of them.¡±
It was like a thunderstorm.
* * *
¡°¡ ¡ I hope it can¡¯t be.¡±
Could one of Prince Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo be their dark side?
It was such a disconcerting story.
¡°I was just talking about the possibilities. It is a situation where everyone has to be suspicious of the dragon right now.¡±
Ryan got up from his seat.
¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll have to investigate carefully. If one of the two is in the dark, there will be something to investigate.¡±
Lina smiled softly.
¡°Anyway, amazing. If Your Majesty¡¯s insight is correct, Your Highness¡¯ help, as the first heir to the throne of the Penins Kingdom, will be absolutely necessary. Please take good care of me in the future.¡±
If they were really in the dark, it would be difficult to step out recklessly even in the Mage Tower.
Raymond, the prince of the Penins Kingdom, had to step in.
That¡¯s how Rina disappeared and Raymond tore his hair out.
¡®Ahhh. What do you need my help for! What kind of lightning is this all of a sudden? Grand Duke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo could be their dark side!¡¯
It wasn¡¯t certain.
It was a story that might have happened, but it sent a chill down my spine.
¡®no. I have to earn money in the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
yes it won¡¯t
Why would they do something like this when they are already enjoying a decent level of wealth and fame?
I tried to think so, but it was embarrassing to ignore it.
¡®If it is to obtain the Penins Kingdom¡ ¡ It makes sense.¡¯
Archduke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo.
Neither of them has the power to overwhelm the other.
So what if you were trying to get your hands on an outside kingdom and use its power?
¡®If things go ording to their n, it¡¯s already a power that surpasses the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
Houston Kingdom and Katal Kingdom.
These two are the 1st and 2nd ranked countries among the 4 medicines. In fact, it is the same as getting all 4 medicines in your hands.
And to the Cherman kingdom.
4 What if the whole of Yak and the Cherman kingdom supported either Grand Duke Gideon or Marquis Rodrigo?
At that time, he will be the King of the Penins Kingdom.
¡®¡ ¡ I also feel bad for what happened during a huntingpetition not too long ago. It must have happened to target the nobles of the Penins.¡¯
A green hunting tournament where Raymond made his debut in the Penins Kingdom.
It was the same that things were not clear at the time.
At the time, it was dismissed as being caused by the remnants of the followers of destruction, but why was it the Penins Kingdom?
There are many countries that have helped subjugate the Followers of Destruction, but a terrorist attack broke out in the Penins Kingdom.
The more I thought about it, the more ominous I felt.
It really seemed like one of them could be ck!
¡®Ahhh. no. It¡¯s toote to step out now. I invested too much.¡¯
Raymond tore his hair out.
If it had been a while ago that he had known this, he would have fled to Houston without looking back.
Money is good, but I didn¡¯t want to get involved with those terrifying bastards.
But now I have invested too much.
In the Crusader Empire, thend price is the most expensive in Rapentel, and a splendid treatment center is opened.
relief of the poor people.
Until the upper establishment.
The money that went into it was huge.
¡®The added debt¡ ¡ How much is it.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
Why is the timing like this?
If it wasn¡¯t for the money he invested, he would have run away without even looking back.
¡®Ahhh. Damn, why is my life always like this!¡¯
I was able to calm down after pulling my hair out for a while.
¡®no. Nothing is certain yet. In the first ce, the idea that one of the ten countries would be in the dark is just an assumption.¡¯
Yes, it was much more likely not.
After the truth was clearly revealed, I thought I would be able to worry about this kind of worry.
¡®I¡¯m just making money pretending I don¡¯t know. The true darkness will be revealed at the Mage Tower.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t toote to run away after the real darkness was revealed.
Just then, an attendant came to visit him.
¡°His Highness the King, Raymond, is looking for it.¡±
Raymond was pleased.
A different story than the grim one so far.
It was time to receive the reward for solving the case.
* * *
¡°Thank you, Prince. You saved our Cherman kingdom.¡±
King Kan said with reddened eyes.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have lost my entire family to the evil devil and given over my entire kingdom.¡±
¡°no. As a member of the Ristein royal family and as a healer for patients, I just did what I had to do.¡±
Of course, I said that, but my heart waspletely different.
¡®Tapanis magic stone!¡¯
Through this opportunity, they had to sign a supply contract for Tapanis magic stones.
Fortunately, King Kan didn¡¯t just say thanks.
¡°I heard what the prince wants from Yufran. You want to serve the countless patients on the continent through the Tapanis magic stone?¡±
King Kan handed over the documents to Raymond through an attendant.
¡°This?¡±
¡°This is a document for the transfer of shares in Tapanis Mine in this kingdom. I will transfer 20% of the total stake, so 20% of the Tapanis magicite mined every year will be yours.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
It was a much bigger reward than I thought.
It is not simply a level of supplying magic stones under good conditions, but a certain portion of the mining amount ispletely handed over.
It was such an unexpected reward that Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡°Oh no, this is too much¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It¡¯s not too much. If it weren¡¯t for you, our Cherman kingdom would have fallen into the devil¡¯s hands.¡±
Kan shook his head.
¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t give you this much. The stake in the magic stone mine is not owned by our royal family alone, but by various nobles from home and abroad.¡±
When the king said so, Raymond refused no more.
In fact, it felt like my mouth was about to tear.
¡®To think that I became a shareholder in the magic stone mine. Now I¡¯m super rich¡ ¡ I¡¯m not, but I¡¯m going to be super rich soon!¡¯
Tapanis magic stones do not cost much by themselves.
But what if you process this into a hair loss treatment?
It will surely have the same value as a jewel.
It seemed to Raymond that a golden future was unfolding before his eyes.
Moreover, King Kan¡¯s reward didn¡¯t stop there.
¡°Is there anything else you want? I would like to help in any way if possible.¡±
King Kan said with strong eyes.
Eyes with something meaningful.
Seeing those eyes, Raymond thought to himself.
¡®You¡¯ve decided to reward me really big. Um, but what do I get?¡¯
The Cherman kingdom is a small country even smaller than the Lafal region where he is a feudal lord.
A province that lives on a few magic stone mines.
So, since he had already received a stake in the magic stone mine, there was nothing more to receive.
In the end, Raymond said so.
¡°I hope that Cherman Kingdom will lend its strength to what I am going to do in the future.¡±
what he wants to do
I was thinking of doing several expensive medical businesses.
This Cherman Kingdom is a small but wealthy ce, so there were a lot of potential customers.
With the king¡¯s blitz support, it would be easy to advance into the medical industry.
However, King Kan¡¯s eyes became strange.
¡°¡ ¡ also. All right. From now on, we, the Cherman Kingdom, will do our best to help the prince in his work.¡±
It was some kind of horrifying voice.
Raymond tilted his head, but thought it was good.
¡®It¡¯s good if you help hard.¡¯
After such amicable conversation, Raymond took the phone and headed to Penins Kingdom.
As usual, he looked like a majestic hero flying on a shutter phone!
The King of Kan and his ministers admired it.
¡°You are such a hero. Is there such a person in the world? There is nothing short of a reputation as a saint of poverty.¡±
King Kan also nodded at the words of the ministers.
¡°Yes, a hero. He is someone who is on par with Grand Duke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo.¡±
¡°Your Highness, what do you mean by that?¡±
¡°Perhaps he could change the order of the Penins Kingdom.¡±
King Kan thought sharply.
Having met him in person, Raymond has personality. ability if ability. He was a hero with everything.
He even had great ambitions.
¡®I hope that the Cherman Kingdom will lend its strength to what I am about to do in the future.¡¯
King Kan let out augh.
What an unbridled ambition
What he is trying to do is probably to save the people of the Penins Kingdom.
As rumor has it, his ambitions are only for the sake of others.
¡®It¡¯s true that it¡¯s like the bloodline of former Crown Princess Lastel. If he had been alive, the Penins Kingdom would have lookedpletely different from what it is now.¡¯
At that time, the ministers spoke cautiously.
¡°However, Your Highness, Prince Raymond¡¯s position is still uneasy.¡±
¡°Are you anxious? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
King Kan asked back.
Raymond¡¯s power in the Penins Kingdom is still insignificant.
But that¡¯s just a story within the Penins Kingdom.
¡°He¡¯s already the Crown Prince of Houston. Moreover, it is gaining absolute support from the Droton Kingdom and Catal Kingdom. And this time, he became the benefactor of our Cherman kingdom. But is his position uneasy?¡±
If you turn your eyes to the entire Crusader Empire, he already has a force that is notckingpared to Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo.
¡®If he gets the support of the nobles of the Penins Kingdom here, he¡¯ll be able to embrace the Penins Kingdom as well.¡¯
King Kan, who judged that, made a sudden decision.
¡®We, the Cherman Kingdom, will stand on his side.¡¯
Originally, the Cherman Kingdom supported Grand Duke Gideon. Because I thought that was the most stable way.
But through this encounter, I found out.
Raymond will definitely cause a stir.
If he wants help at that time, Cherman Kingdom will be happy to stand by his side.
It wasn¡¯t just to repay the favor.
King Kan has been protecting the Cherman Kingdom for a long time as the monarch of a small country. Therefore, the sense of political bnce was very good.
In her judgment, the future that was toe was highly likely to be Raymond¡¯s era.
In particr, Raymond, whom she saw in person, was a hero worthy of betting the future of the Cherman Kingdom.
¡®I¡¯m looking forward to it. How will he change the Penins Kingdom, the most brutal paradise on earth?¡¯
King Kan smiled lightly.
Chapter 346
Doctor yer Chapter 346
Without knowing what absurd thoughts King Kan was thinking, Raymond hurriedly moved.
I went to Houston Kingdom for a while.
It was to treat Princess Sophia.
Finally, Princess Sylvene seeded in creating an imntable defibritor (ICD) using her blood-blood ability.
The insertion procedure was sessful and Sophia¡¯s eyes were reddened.
¡°¡ ¡ Brother. for me¡ ¡ .¡±
Sophia bit her lip hard.
Unlike the always cold Sophia, her emotions were intensified.
It was worth it.
I thought I would die soon, but I got a new life.
Moreover, knowing how much Raymond had gone through to save her, it was hard to suppress his emotions.
¡°Do not care about it. I did what I had to do as a family and as the Crown Prince of Houston.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Sophia was silent for a long time.
¡°¡ ¡ thank you.¡±
It was a short but heartfelt statement.
But Raymond just shook his head boldly and said:
¡°You just have to live a life for the people of the Houston Kingdom in the future as you do now.¡±
¡®Please take good care of the Houston Kingdom instead of me, Sophia. Hehe.¡¯
Raymond made a sad face.
The biggest burden (?) was to be able to leave the kingdom of Houston. In the future, when Oden retired, it seemed that he would be able topletely hand over the title of crown prince to Sophia.
¡®I¡¯m going to be free!¡¯
Sophia made a determined face.
¡°¡ ¡ yes definitely I will live my life for the kingdom of Houston. Following the words of my brother.¡±
Raymond made a happy face.
After that, he went back and forth between the Houston kingdom and the Rafal region to deal with the backlog.
¡®Anyway, right now, I have nothing to do in the Penins Kingdom. It should be when the product distribution of the hair loss treatment is ready.¡¯
¡°majesty! This Mavinson! We are doing these things to develop the Lapalde region!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Great. Yes. That will be fine. But the budget¡ ¡ No, that¡¯s great.¡±
He praised Noh Hyeon-ja, who looks like a puppy who wants to be praised.
My eyes fluttered when I saw the required budget, but I couldn¡¯t stop it. All of these measures were necessary for the people.
Thanks to the guidance of Old Sage Mevinson and the bloody tears of Ray Bond, the La Fald region was turning into a paradise on earth.
¡®what¡ ¡ Now I¡¯m making enough money that I don¡¯t even care about this kind of budget. Let¡¯s take the attitude of a rich man in advance.¡¯
There is an old saying like this.
As long as you have money, you are a fool.
They say that the true super-riches from dignity.
I¡¯d be tired of earning money anyway, so I decided to have a bold dignity in advance.
And I also met some new disciples.
In the Houston kingdom, an enormous number of healer ¡®legions¡¯ were being fostered.
¡®¡ ¡ How many are these?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face when he saw the audience filling the auditorium.
It was a staggering number, like an army.
Even the atmosphere resembled the military.
¡°Everybody stand up.¡±
Worse!
As Hanson said quietly, the healers took a stand.
What a strict form!
It was an atmosphere where you could even hear the sound of a needle dropping.
¡°Singing slogans!¡±
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate the Master!¡±
A scream that seemed to be leaving shook the auditorium, but Hanson¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
Something disapproving face.
It was like amander wiping out his soldiers in front of a respectedmander in chief.
The healers let out their lion¡¯s roars.
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate the Master!¡±
¡®¡ ¡ No, what kind of spirit is stronger than the knights?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
It was a spirit that would not becking even if I went to the battlefield with Morning Star right away.
¡°They are the first-generation training students.¡±
¡°Season 1?¡±
¡°Yes, we are currently epting disciples for the 3rd ss. In the future, they will spread out throughout the continent and practice the Master¡¯s will.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
When did he tell you to train an army of healers like this?
Raymond thought about it, but couldn¡¯t remember.
¡®¡ ¡ I just said that it would be nice if Houston Kingdom trained more students. How can you proceed with a national project like this?¡¯
Yes, this was a national project.
A project that Chancellor Galman pushed forward and King Auden fully supported.
¡®You¡¯re going to bet the future of the Houston kingdom on medicine?¡¯
This is a story told by Chancellor Galman and King Auden.
Raymond made a puzzled face.
When I first heard the story, I wondered what the two of them ate wrong, but it wasn¡¯t.
Both were sincere.
¡®Medicine is the ¡®weapon¡¯ that will enable the Houston Kingdom to leap beyond the bounds of the 4 medicines.¡¯
¡®From now on, the kingdom of Houston will not be a kingdom of knights, but a kingdom of healers.¡¯
Prime Minister Galman and King Auden spoke earnestly without blinking an eye.
Listening to the exnation, it wasn¡¯t such an outrageous story.
Already, the Lafalde region was bing a base for producing several medical tools, vines and medicines.
Unbeknownst to Raymond, he also recruited dwarves and recruited alchemists and enchanters.
¡®¡ ¡ Why is everyone¡¯s ransom so expensive?¡¯
Raymond swallowed another tear when he heard the report, but it had to be done.
Now, the pennin treatment center has also increased to the 4th branch, and the production of medicines and medical tools outsourced has reached its limit.
Right now I¡¯m crying over the investment cost, but in the future, I¡¯ll make a lot of money.
Just as the Cherman Kingdom lived on magicite mines, the medical industry will be the goose thatys golden eggs to feed the Houston Kingdom.
In addition, the newly trained ¡®Healer Corps¡¯.
They will be missionaries to spread medicine and medical mercenaries to make money in the Houston kingdom.
The Kingdom of Houston, which is only a kingdom of knights, but has never had a strong point, is sure to fly with the wings of medicine¡ ¡ The two were looking forward to it.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not an impossible idea, but it¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
Well, it wasn¡¯t a bad policy anyway. It may not be effective enough to make the Houston kingdom leap into a national power of 4 medicines or more, but it was clear that it would be a new food industry.
It was when he was about to return to the Penins Kingdom after finishing his work.
King Auden said.
¡°Be careful.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
A story of nothing.
But Raymond kept his mouth shut.
He was still awkward with Oden.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s a little better than before, though.¡¯
Auden shook his head and said.
¡°Things that are being done in the Penins Kingdom. I¡¯m listening to everything. Whatever you choose is fine. But keep one thing in mind.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What is?¡±
¡°You are the pride of our Houston kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
King Oden has sent infinitely intense eyes, just like the nickname of the King of Knights.
¡°I, Auden and Houston Kingdom will absolutely support you. So don¡¯t be swayed by the parasitic brothers of the Penins Kingdom, and do whatever you want to your heart¡¯s content.¡±
It was a grateful and reassuring story.
Even if there was a conflict with the Penins Kingdom, he meant to help Raymond.
Sophia also spoke from the side.
¡°That¡¯s right, brother. Don¡¯t forget that we are behind your brother.¡±
Sophia said strongly.
¡°Your brother is the pride of Houston. Never lose to those of the Penins Kingdom.¡±
Raymond nodded his head in gratitude.
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
Shutter phone flew to Penins Kingdom.
Looking at his back, Chancellor Galman and King Auden had a conversation.
¡°¡ ¡ I have a feeling that Highness Raymond is getting farther and farther away.¡±
¡°Maybe. The Houston Kingdom is too small to hold Raymond.¡±
King Auden nodded his head kindly.
Raymond.
A name that was a small illegitimate child.
But now it has be synonymous with awe.
Houston¡¯s kingdom was too small to embrace Raymond¡¯s brilliant light.
Raymond¡¯s light will eventually illuminate the entire continent.
Perhaps Raymond thought that too and asked Sophia for the Houston kingdom.
¡°I look forward to seeing what His Highness Raymond will do in the Penins Kingdom.¡±
Chancellor Galman muttered, and King Oden nodded.
Raymond did not exin exactly what he meant by the Penins Kingdom.
But it was obvious even if I didn¡¯t listen.
It will surely be a brilliant thing.
Just like Houston and Drowton Catal Kingdom did.
¡®I¡¯m looking forward to hearing the news.¡¯
It was regrettable that Raymond was gradually bing a giant and getting farther away from the Houston kingdom, but it was unavoidable.
Because he is too bright a light for the Houston Kingdom to embrace.
Instead, those who were left in the Houston Kingdom pledged to give as much support as they could to help Raymond spread his light.
Because that is their proper calling, having been blessed by Raymond¡¯s light.
* * *
That brilliant light arrived at Penins Kingdom.
¡°I havepleted a hair loss treatment! Here are the prototypes!¡±
¡®Good! Now I¡¯m rich!¡¯
He wasughing as if his mouth would tear.
¡®Finally, a hair loss treatment has been developed! A hair loss cure that will lead me to the world of wealth and glory!¡¯
Raymond swallowed his tears as he looked at the small artifact the size of a teardrop.
How much have you suffered so far?
I worked endlessly like a cow, but the only thing that increased was my feverish reputation as a saint of debt and poverty.
Even the 4th Pennin Treatment Center in the Penins Kingdom was in the red.
Why are there so many poor patients in a paradise on earth?
Aristocratic patients did note as expected, and the poor patients burst out, so now the 4th branch was making an overwhelming deficitpared to other branches.
however!
ats!
He haspleted a hair loss treatment that will lead him to the world of wealth and glory.
¡°A total of 5000 tablets were made?¡±
¡°Your prince. As you said, I bought all the Tapanis magic stones from the nearby market and made as many as possible.¡±
Hair loss treatment does not end treatment at once.
When applied to actual patients, it took about 10 treatments per person to achieve satisfactory hair growth.
So 5,000 tablets were a cure for 500 people.
¡®I¡¯m going to sell it for 1,000 pena per party, so even if I sell all of this alone, the sales will be 5 million pena! Hahahaha!¡¯
Raymond was nning to sell hair loss treatment with the highest price strategy.
It was because he had already tasted the bitter taste in the vine business due to the low-price exfoliation policy.
¡®No matter how much vines are sold, there is not much left. That¡¯s why I will definitely sell hair loss treatments at high prices.¡¯
Despite the high price, Raymond was confident that the hair loss treatment would sell out quickly.
There are not a few people in the world who can pay 10,000 pennies casually.
¡®Of course, if it is mass-produced over time, the price will be lower than this. For now, I¡¯ll go with this price.¡¯
Then Rune asked cautiously.
¡°But maybe I made too many? If it doesn¡¯t sell, the loss will be huge.¡±
Rune had reasons to worry.
Arge amount of money was spent to produce the treatment inrge quantities in a hurry.
Chapter 347
#Doctor yer #347
¡°I spent 2,000,000 pence on raw materials because I was rushing to buy them.¡±
The cost of raw materials alone is 2 million pesos.
On top of that, if you calcte distribution costs or the cost of mobilizing wizards, the cost goes up.
If it doesn¡¯t sell, it will pile up as a loss.
Rune spoke even more worriedly.
¡°Also, the money. You got a loan from a bank for chogori, right?¡±
chogori.
Raymond did not borrow money from Lady Rose¡¯s bank this time.
It was because it was embarrassing to borrow Lady Rose¡¯s hand any longer.
¡®¡ ¡ Already astronomically indebted. I would have nothing to say even if I was sold to a shrimp fishing boat.¡¯
Raymond almost fainted when he checked the amount of debt he owed to Lady Rose.
It was because he had to spend money for one reason or another in the Penins Kingdom and incurred additionalrge debts.
I won¡¯t tell you the exact amount. because it upsets me In fact, Raymond also closed his eyes while calcting, so he didn¡¯t know exactly.
Anyway, it was a huge amount.
¡®Oh, it¡¯s okay because I¡¯ll pay it back soon anyway.¡¯
Raymond thought while breaking out in a cold sweat.
Anyway, it was difficult to lend a hand to Lady Rose.
Instead, she borrowed from another bank, but unlike Lady Rose, who had an interest rate close to zero, the interest rate was staggering.
I took out a loan of 2 million pena, but the short-term interest rate was a whopping 20%.
Evenpound interest, if you can¡¯t pay back the money, the amount is supposed to go up exponentially.
¡®As expected, the Penins Kingdom. What kind of vicious loan sharks are doing business with the name of the bank openly.¡¯
Raymond trembled.
Normally, I would not have dared to take out a loan.
But it was fine.
Because Raymond has a cure for hair loss!
Two million pennies will be paid off in an instant and you will be swimming in gold coins.
¡°Rune, you are worrying unnecessarily.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
¡°There is no way that hair loss treatment will not be sold.¡±
Yes, it will never sell out.
Even if it¡¯s 5,000 pennies instead of 1,000 pennies per tablet, people will line up to buy it.
¡®Should I change my course at this point?¡¯
It means a career path as a yer.
Currently, he is climbing the ¡®Tower of Medicine¡¯, but he said that it is possible to change jobs when he wants.
¡®I¡¯m going to focus on making money for the time being. Let¡¯s change it to Golden Road. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get skills that will help you make money.¡¯
With that in mind, I opened the system window and selected it.
¡®Former Golden Road!¡¯
A message immediately surfaced.
[I have chosen the former Golden Road!]
[Qualifications determined! I analyze yourmercial potential!]
Raymond put on a confident expression.
Last time, I got a ¡®minus hand¡¯ rating and failed.
But this time it was different. I¡¯m already prepared to make a lot of money, so I¡¯m going to get a ¡®Midas Hand¡¯ rating, not a ¡®minus¡¯.
however.
[Yourmercial potential is ¡®absolutely negative¡¯! We rmend cultivatingmercialism!]
[Job change failed due to insufficient qualifications!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®What kind of nonsense.¡¯
His pride was hurt, but he snorted.
¡®it¡¯s okay. I will prove that I can do well without the help of the system.¡¯
Yes, swimming in a bathtub full of gold coins, I will shout proudly at the system. that you are wrong
All preparations had already been made.
¡°I set up a promotion to make sure.¡±
¡°A promotional event?¡±
¡°huh. Is that right, disciple?¡±
Christine appeared.
She was wearing an unusually elegant dress.
Her originally beautiful face shone with splendor.
¡°Yes Master. As you said, I prepared a banquet for nobles at the best hotel in La Pentel.¡±
A splendid banquet!
It was a promotional event prepared by Raymond!
Raymond was nning to invite a lot of nobles to advertise a cure for hair loss.
¡®It¡¯s not just a hair loss cure. Skin wrinkle improvement supplements, nutritional supplements to eat, etc. I¡¯m going to reveal all my treasured goods.¡¯
Raymond smiled again.
to finally be rich
I was happy just thinking about it.
¡°¡ ¡ also the prince It must be so good to care for the patients.¡±
¡°What are you talking about? A Master¡¯s joy is only in his patients.¡±
¡°Master is sexy.¡±
¡°Does anything other than beefe out at the master banquet? I want to eat lobster.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Master, sorry for being useless.¡±
¡°Meow.¡±
Rune Christine May Lyndon Elmud Myen murmured, but Raymond didn¡¯t hear a thing.
His whole mind was focused on the rosy future ahead.
¡®Even though I spent a lot of money preparing for this banquet. are you okay.¡¯
The money spent preparing for this banquet is a whopping 100,000 pennies.
It was because the splendor of the banquet was beyond imagination, befitting the Penins Kingdom, the richest country in the Crusader Federation.
In particr, it cost more because Raymond wanted the best banquet to match the historic moment.
Normally, my hands would shake, but it was okay.
He¡¯s super rich now.
I don¡¯t tremble for money like this!
The fateful banquet day, when the curtain of wealth and honor will rise, has arrived.
It was the day a new life began.
* * *
But¡ ¡ .
That didn¡¯t happen.
It was right before the banquet started that I noticed something strange.
The night before, Raymond was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep.
¡®Huh. What if there is too muchpetition? Shall we put the initial stock at an auction? Is that a bit like that?¡¯
He hadn¡¯t slept so well, but Raymond¡¯s face was full of happiness and vitality.
I arrived at the hotel a few hours before the banquet to check the arrangements.
Is it because of the money? The banquet hall was gorgeous and beautiful just to look at.
It was a fitting sight to greet the new future that was soon toe.
The food is also prepared with the finest beef.
The disciples were also having a conversation with me beforehand.
¡°By the way, Master set the price of hair loss treatment at an unusually high price?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because the profits left from selling drugs are for the poor. The name of the drug is also Lux.¡±
Lux.
It is an ancient word meaning light.
It is a name built to rejoice in the uing shining wealth and glory, but the disciples misunderstood it differently.
¡°This hair loss treatment is a medicine containing the spirit of Noblesse Oblige. That¡¯s what this banquet means.¡±
¡°As expected, Master.¡±
¡°As expected, the light¡ ¡ .¡±
The disciples were talking nonsense, but Raymond didn¡¯t care at all. It was just as good.
¡®The world is so beautiful. Yes, the world was beautiful.¡¯
Raymond held a wine ss in one hand and looked out at the view outside the hotel.
As the name of the city of water, the water of the canal was flowing beautifully in green light. It was a beauty that seemed to bless his future.
But when it was an hour before the banquet started. Something felt a little strange.
no one wasing
¡®¡ ¡ hmm. Because it¡¯s still an hour ago. of course.¡¯
Raymond thought calmly.
But 30 minutes ago.
it was still quiet
¡®Yes, someonee early to the banquet. I wille just in time I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re not all precious bodies.¡¯
By the way, those who were invited to this banquet were the nobles of Marquis Rodrigo and the grand dukes of Gideon.
It seemed cute and dainty that everyone was trying toe along just like the high-nosed people.
Today, Raymond was extremely generous and could look at him with love, even if he was an enemy.
But it was 10 minutes before the banquet started.
Still no one came.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
There was definitely something odd about this.
The faces of the disciples also hardened.
Then, finally, the first guest came.
¡°Your Highness Lawrence!¡±
shouted the waitress weing the customer.
Lawrence.
He was the head of the Royal Faction and the first heir to the throne until Raymond came.
He entered the banquet hall with a gentle smile, just like thest time we met.
¡°Are you here, uncle?¡±
Lawrence was Raymond¡¯s mother¡¯s cousin. So the two decided to treat each other privately as uncle¡¯s nephews.
¡°Yes, thank you for inviting me. I¡¯m sorry for beingte. however¡ ¡ .¡±
Lawrence looked around the banquet hall and tilted his head.
¡°Did Ie at the wrong time?¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡°that is¡ ¡ It¡¯s not time to start yet.¡±
¡°Is it polite to arrive 30 minutes before the banquet and greet the host?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
It made me face the reality I had been ignoring.
This was a strange situation for anyone to see.
¡°Who did Raymond invite?¡±
¡°Marquis Rodrigo and Archduke Gideon¡ ¡ And other nobles.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Lawrence crossed his arms.
His expression darkened.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±
Lawrence went and sat down.
But there was no change.
Even though it was time to start, no one came.
The manager of the hotel cautiously approached Raymond.
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s time to start charging, what should I do?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t answer.
He turned his gaze to the banquet hall.
All kinds of rare dishes, splendid flower decorations, and a specially invited musical band.
All of that was left unattended.
The faces of the disciples who grasped the situation also hardened. Linden, who was carefully stealing the lobster, put her hand down.
¡°¡ ¡ I¡¯ll wait another 30 minutes.¡±
¡°all right.¡±
But it was still the same.
no one came
Only then did Raymond have to ept.
Even if I wait for the next few hours, no one wille.
The reason this happened was obvious.
Finally, Archduke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo began to check Raymond.
* * *
That¡¯s how the banquet ended in the worst way without even starting.
¡®I can¡¯t forgive you.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
I checked and it was as expected.
Grand Duke Gideon and Marquis Rodrigo forbade their nobles from attending the banquet.
Even Raymond was very upset about this.
¡®I spent 100,000 PENANA to prepare for this banquet.¡¯
All the prepared food was distributed to the poor, but in the end 100,000 pence was blown into the air.
Money is money, but the wounds in my heart were great.
How much did he expect from this banquet?
It felt like a dream that was right in front of me had been trampled on.
The disciples were also greatly enraged.
But the problem wasn¡¯t the banquet.
¡®This means that he will seriously interfere with my work from now on.¡¯
Chapter 348
Doctor yer Chapter 348
Rashid said worriedly.
¡°Probably because of the work in Cherman Kingdom. It¡¯s because the forces supporting Her Highness are no longer at the level ofughing at them.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Yes.
Raymond already has the support of the King¡¯s faction and the Princess¡¯ faction. However, since he received the support of the Cherman Kingdom, a vassal state, he went against their wishes.
Then Lawrence asked as he poured tea into his cup.
¡°What are you going to do, Raymond?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°The message they are sending you is one. They are asking them to bow down ande in.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡°You have two choices. The first is to bow to one of the two. I honestly don¡¯t see this as bad either. As you saidst time, if you¡¯re just going to work as a healer. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to have one of the two as protection.¡±
¡°majesty!¡±
Rashid said in surprise.
But Lawrence said it without wavering.
¡°You have to look at reality. It¡¯s very difficult to go against them here in the Penins Kingdom. Besides, if you just want Raymond to work as a healer, you can¡¯t force him to fight them.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Even if you join hands with either of them, there won¡¯t be a big obstacle in your activities as a healer. Although the other one will hate it.¡±
It was not wrong.
But Raymond, who was still, asked.
¡°What other options are there?¡±
¡°That¡¯s obvious.¡±
Lawrenceughed.
¡°I will fight them and win. Now you have only two choices left.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
fight.
It wasn¡¯t what Raymond had hoped for.
but¡ ¡ .
The image of an empty banquet hall came to mind.
Thinking of that scene made me want to give Rodrigo or Gideon a shot.
¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not go. I want you to stand up against the people of the Penins Kingdom for the sake of them, but it would be difficult to force such a thing. Think carefully.¡±
Left alone, Raymond frowned.
¡®Damn you have to fight? It¡¯s so hard to earn money!¡¯
As many have said, he came to the Penins Kingdom to make money.
But why is it so hard?
¡®Just let me make some money. You bastards!¡¯
Raymond growled.
Thinking of the two bad guys made me angry.
I really wanted to trample both of them.
But then, an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°Your Highness has a guest.¡±
¡°who?¡±
Elmud said with a hard face.
¡°I am Marquis Rodrigo.¡±
* * *
¡°Meet Your Highness, nephew!¡±
As always, Marquis Rodrigo greeted with a friendly smile.
But Raymond couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡°What are you here for?¡±
¡°Hmm. I¡¯m very happy with His Highness, my nephew, but His Highness doesn¡¯t seem to be like that. It is very sad.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo made an exaggerated face, but Raymond showed no reaction.
Unlike usual, he just had a hardened face.
¡®He must havee to appease me and threaten me. I have to show a strong side.¡¯
Fortunately, with the help of the heart of steel and how to deal with the truth, he was able to put on a firm face in front of Marquis Rodrigo.
In the end, Marquis Rodrigo shrugged and got to the point.
¡°It seems that you were very sad about thest banquet. Actually, I have something to tell you.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
Marquis Rodrigo spoke softly.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if something sad like thest banquet happened again? So please allow me to support your nephew, Your Highness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Over the past several months, I have greatly admired the appearances of His Highness, my nephew, in the Penins Kingdom. It was indeed the blood of the sister he respected. So, I beg you, please allow me to support Your Highness.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes softened.
As expected, the business was as expected.
support.
The word was support, meaning toe under oneself.
¡°Of course, I know that Your Highness¡¯ nephew has outstanding abilities. However, there are some things in the world that are too daunting to do alone. I will be your nephew¡¯s wings.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo was still smiling.
But his eyes were shining eerily.
Raymond had a hunch.
If he refused here, he would bepletely estranged from Marquis Rodrigo.
¡®It¡¯s not just Marquis Rodrigo. It¡¯s the same with Grand Duke Gideon.¡¯
In the end, I was at a crossroads of choice.
Did you go under one of the two?
Or against both.
The situation of tug-of-war between the two has already passed.
¡®I have to think carefully.¡¯
To be honest, I wanted to tell both of them to quit.
But I had to make a cool decision.
Fighting the two did little to no gain, and the loss was far greater.
Perhaps, at best, the foundations of the Penins Kingdom could have beenpletely lost.
¡®On the other hand, if I hold hands with one of the two, I¡¯ll be able to get a strong back.¡¯
Even though you¡¯ll end up cheating with the other, it might be better to fight both of them.
but.
¡®Is it really to my advantage to hold hands with one of the two?¡¯
Raymond basically asked.
¡®Their purpose is obvious. They¡¯re trying to use me.¡¯
It may be beneficial right now.
But is that really the case in the long run?
In the worst case, the two may get caught up in a fight. No, in the end it will definitely be like that.
That was absolutely not what Raymond wanted.
And there was a fact that Raymond took more seriously than anything else.
¡®It could be one of the two ck men. But I can¡¯t hold hands hastily.¡¯
The Mage Tower and Raymond suspect that their dark side could be Marquis Rodrigo and Grand Duke Gideon.
Of course, this is just spection.
But it was necessary to be careful.
¡®What if I held hands with one of the two and had a connection with them? I¡¯m doomed.¡¯
After organizing my thoughts, I opened my mouth.
¡°I will refuse.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
Marquis Rodrigo¡¯s smile hardened.
It was a look that I didn¡¯t expect rejection.
Marquis Rodrigo spoke softly.
¡°Think again. I can give wings to my nephew, His Highness.¡±
¡°sorry. I don¡¯t want wings that others give me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Eventually, the smile disappeared from Marquis Rodrigo¡¯s face.
¡°Are you trying to join hands with Grand Duke Gideon? That¡¯s an unwise idea. He is extremely arrogant. Your Highness will not be hospitable to your nephew.¡±
¡°No, I do not intend to ally with Grand Duke Gideon.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°I will go my own way. No help from either of them.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Marquis Rodrigo cleared his throat.
¡°Your Highness, nephew. I respect your aspirations, but it will be difficult to achieve your goals alone here in the Penins Kingdom. These words¡ ¡ It¡¯s embarrassing to do it yourself, but the Penins Kingdom is dominated by this Rodrigo and Archduke Gideon.¡±
Raymond nodded.
It was not wrong.
If you include the forces of Rodrigo and Gideon, it was close to 80% of the penins¡¯s political and business world.
If those two were hostile, nothing could be aplished in the Penins Kingdom.
but.
¡°There is no need for me to obsess over the Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
¡°You seem to be misunderstanding something. I am a healer. I just wanted to help the Penins Kingdom, but I can¡¯t help it if they refuse. It is not me who regrets it.¡±
Yes, everyone is mistaken, but he is not trying to get the Penins Kingdom.
he was a healer
What he¡¯s trying to do is help patients with medicine and other medical products.
¡ ¡ Of course, it was for money, but it was so on the surface.
If he refused his help, the regret was not Raymond, but the patients of the Penins Kingdom.
¡°I know that many aristocratic patients are already interested in the product I am about to introduce. But if ites out like that, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. I have no choice but to give patients elsewhere other than the Penins Kingdom a chance first.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What are you thinking?¡±
Raymond looked straight at the Marquis Rodrigo.
¡°We intend to give the patients of the Free Cities Association a chance first.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°There must be many patients who need my help there.¡±
¡®The reason I came to Penins Kingdom is to make money. If you guys interfere like this, I can make money elsewhere.¡¯
question here.
Why are there so many rich people in the Penins Kingdom?
The answer lies in the international situation.
The Crusader Alliance Empire and the Iron Empire have been enemies for hundreds of years, andmerce is prohibited.
In other words, the main trade target of the Crusader Federation Empire is the Free City Alliance.
And the Penins Kingdom is the closest country to the free city alliance.
That¡¯s why he built up enormous wealth by brokering trade between the Crusaders¡¯ Empire and the Free City Alliance.
So where is the richest ce on the continent?
It is the Free Cities Association.
The Free City Alliance had more wealth than the Penins Kingdom.
And the Penins Kingdom and Free City Alliance werepletely open to trade, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to advance.
¡®To be clear, what I regret is not me, but the patients of the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
Patients in the Penins Kingdom will be sucking their fingers and watching Raymond¡¯s products be sold to the Free Cities Alliance.
Of course, that didn¡¯t mean that Raymond wouldpletely give up on the Penins Kingdom market.
¡®The Penins Kingdom needs to seed in the Free City Alliance and return. Things will change after I seed in the Free Cities Alliance.¡¯
There are two products for conversion prepared by Raymond.
Hair Loss Treatment!
Anti-wrinkle agent!
These two products will be sensational in the Free Cities Alliance.
Then, will the nobles of the Penins Kingdom just watch it?
¡®I¡¯m going to try to get both products somehow. Even through the Free Cities Association.¡¯
For reference, the most culturally powerful countries in the Crusader Federation Empire are the Penins Kingdom and the Holy Rosette Kingdom.
But what about the continent as a whole?
It is, without a doubt, a free city association.
The Free City Alliance has umted enormous wealth by intermediary trade with the Holy Empire of the Iron Empire of the Crusade Federation Empire in the middle of the continent.
Chapter 349
Doctor yer Chapter 349
The Free City Alliance is also the ce that conducts the most active ocean trade with foreign continents. In particr, the Free City Alliance was the only one with the navigation technology to reach Mu, the farthest eastern continent.
Naturally, the cutting edge of continental culture begins with the Free Cities Alliance.
The Penins Kingdom was immediately affected by such a trend.
¡®I¡¯m trying to get something trendy in the Free Cities Alliance. But what if hair loss cures and anti-wrinkle drugs be popr in the Free Cities Alliance?¡¯
The result was obvious.
It was clear that the nobles of the Penins Kingdom would spend at least a billion dors to save the two products.
¡®At that time, it would be useless even if Marquis Rodrigo or Archduke Gideon blocked it.¡¯
He said it with such a strong heart.
¡°I don¡¯t need the Marquis¡¯ help. I¡¯ll go my own way, so don¡¯t worry about it anymore.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Marquis Rodrigo was silent for a moment.
I could feel the air around me getting colder.
But Raymond was not discouraged.
Come to think of it, there was no reason to be discouraged.
Eventually, Marquis Rodrigo rose from his seat.
¡°I understand Your Highness¡¯ high intentions. Then let¡¯s go back and see.¡±
However, at thest moment, Marquis Rodrigo said something unreasonable.
¡°By the way, the Free Cities Association. I don¡¯t know if things will work out the way you want.¡±
some strange story.
¡°If things don¡¯t go well, call me.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo grinned.
¡°As I said earlier, I want to be the strength of my nephew, His Highness.¡±
* * *
Raymond frowned.
¡®What¡¯s the n?¡¯
Anyway, the die is cast.
First of all, I had to enter the Free Cities Association.
Fortunately, Rodin, who leads Raymond¡¯s ¡®Medical Angels¡¯, is a member of the Free Cities Alliance.
¡°Leave it to me! The Free Cities Association is my front yard.¡±
Rodin said confidently.
In fact, he is a sessful merchant in trade with the Free Cities Alliance.
It was not difficult at all to advance into the Free City Alliance because the personal connections he had umted at that time were intact.
¡°Then, I will report the product first. It is a new product that did not exist before, so it needs to be approved.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t get rejected, will you?¡±
¡°There is no such thing as a formal procedure. The evil magic toolsing from the outer continent of Jormund also pass through.¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡°Yes, then please proceed quickly. I don¡¯t have time.¡±
There is no time.
I borrowed 2 million penas at super high interest rate and the interest was ruing in real time.
I had to make money selling hair loss treatments as soon as possible.
Rodin contacted the Free Cities Association.
After the sale was approved, Raymond nned to use Rodin¡¯s connections to invite aristocrats and rich people to give a briefing session on the product himself.
¡®Once it goes on sale, it will quickly be a sensation.¡¯
Raymond was so sure.
Since then, Raymond has devoted himself to patient care.
How long after that?
Rodin, who contacted the Free Cities Alliance, hurriedly ran.
¡°Your Highness!¡±
¡°Rodin? Why?¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Something didn¡¯t look good on Rodin¡¯s face.
Rodin clenched his fists and said.
¡°Now, the Free Cities Association refused to license the product!¡±
* * *
It was an unexpected situation.
¡°Rejection¡ ¡ ? Is thismon?¡±
¡°No, this is something I have never experienced while trading with the Free Cities Alliance. Why the hell?¡±
Rodin stuttered in embarrassment.
¡°Did you ever hear the reason?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not verified¡ ¡ No exnation. Dark magic tools from the outer continent of Jormund can be sold without any problems.¡±
Rodin continued.
¡°Something is strange. Even if you ask officials with ties, they just say they can¡¯t help it because it¡¯s an order from the top.¡±
¡°The boss?¡±
For a moment, Raymond felt uncertain.
At that time, Princess Sylvene, who was by her side, frowned.
¡°It looks like the Marquis Rodrigo had a hand.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s a free city association, but you¡¯re the Marquis of Rodrigo?¡±
Princess Sylvene took out a cigar and asked as if she was annoyed.
¡°Your Highness, do you know how Marquis Rodrigo built up such a force?¡±
¡°just¡ ¡ I only know that I have seeded as a merchant because I have a great prize.¡±
¡°Yes. Sangjae. But how did he achieve such sess? In fact, Marquis Rodrigo is not a merchant who seems capable, right?¡±
Raymond nodded at that.
Marquis Rodrigo is an excellent merchant. I couldn¡¯t imagine it well.
¡°Marquis Rodrigo has ties to the Round Table Committee.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What about the Round Table Committee?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a federation of lords who rule over the four free city federations.¡±
The Free Cities Alliance is made up of sevenrge cities and their surrounding satellite cities.
The Round Table Council was an assembly of monarchs who ruled over the seven cities.
¡®Actually, the cities of the Free Cities Alliance were free cities in the past, but they became monarchies.¡¯
The reason why the name of the Free Cities Association has ¡®freedom¡¯ is because in the past they elected their leaders by voting.
Of course, even now, it seems that leaders are elected by voting, but voting is only a formality. The oue of the election was always fixed.
Members of the seven monarchic families were always elected as city lords, and they governed the free city federation.
¡®By the way, Marquis Rodrigo has a connection with their meeting, the Round Table Committee?¡¯
Rodin made a puzzled face.
¡°Ha but¡ ¡ It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard such a story¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It is not a story known even to ordinary merchants. However, it is a story that is secretly known among high-ranking nobles.¡±
Princess Sylvene nodded.
¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but the Round Table Committee strongly supports Marquis Rodrigo.¡±
¡°Then what about nobles following Marquis Rodrigo?¡±
¡°Yes, those who have fallen out of favor with Marquis Rodrigo cannot do business properly in the Free Cities Association. Conversely, if you are favored by Marquis Rodrigo, you can trade much more easily. Using that power, Marquis Rodrigo became the head of the aristocratic faction.¡±
Princess Sylvene let out a sigh.
¡°Anyway, if Marquis Rodrigoes out like that, it will be difficult to do business in the Free Cities Federation.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Do you know why the Round Table Committee supports Marquis Rodrigo?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. There seems to be some secret deal going on¡ ¡ That¡¯s probably no one knows except the Marquis Rodrigo himself.¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
It was the worst.
¡®Damn it. What do we do?¡¯
In the end, the thought crossed my mind that I should bow my head to the Marquis Rodrigo.
But I shook my head.
¡®no. There must be some way. Is there any way to appease the Round Table Committee?¡¯
For a moment, an idea passed through Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®I heard that the head of the Grand Duchy of Gaebolg is suffering from a serious illness. Would you mind if I healed him?¡¯
Grand Duke Gaeborg!
It was an incredibly famous family.
It was one of the three great families that ruled the continent, along with the Royal Family of Birnhalt of the Iron Empire and the royal family of Saint Rosette, the head of the Crusader Empire.
The head of the Grand Duke of Gaeborg always served as the head of the Round Table Committee.
If you treat the head of such a ce, there will be a way out. No, what is the only way out? wings will fly
¡®But how can I cure the head of the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg?¡¯
Although he gained a lot of fame, it was within the Crusader Empire.
And foreigners tended to slightly ignore the Crusader Empire.
It was because of the perception that the development of the Free Cities Alliance was behind the Iron Empire.
¡®Moreover, she¡¯s the Grand Duke of Gaebolg. That famous.¡¯
The family head of the Grand Duke of Gaeborg is treated in a simr position to the Emperor of the Crusader Empire, the Emperor of the Iron Empire, and the Holy King of the Holy Land.
But how can I go and get treatment?
You will be beaten at the door right away.
¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t stay still. Even now, interest is ruing in real time.¡¯
Raymond tore his hair out.
¡®Ahhh. I¡¯ll just borrow it from Lady Rose. Why did you make such a super-high loan?¡¯
I regret it, but it¡¯s already toote.
Interest was piling up like a snowdrift, and he was bankrupt at this rate.
¡®Ugh. If I could sell my soul, I would.¡¯
It was the moment I thought so.
Elmud approached cautiously.
¡°The lord¡¯s guest has arrived.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Who are you?¡±
Raymond asked helplessly.
The situation was so hopeless that I didn¡¯t feel like meeting anyone.
However, the moment Elmud said his name, Raymond jumped up from his seat.
¡°This is Lady Rose of Healer Ron.¡±
A creditor who is scarier than the devil has visited.
* * *
¡®Why did youe?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
¡®Could it be to collect debts?¡¯
That probability was the highest.
Right now, Raymond owed a huge debt to Lady Rose.
Because it was so low, he paid almost no interest, and he hadn¡¯t even paid off the principal.
It was in a situation where it was enough to sell it to a shrimp fishing boat.
Moreover, there was a high possibility that they came to ask if they could pay off their debts since they were going through difficulties in the Penins Kingdom.
¡®¡ ¡ Exactly how much did you owe to Lady Rose so far? 7 million pennies¡ ¡ over 8 million pennies?¡¯
His total debt was approximately a little over ten million pence.
Among them, the debt owed to Lady Rose amounted to about seven to eight million pennies.
It was a staggering amount to even imagine.
¡®¡ ¡ Why am I working endlessly, but only debt keeps piling up?¡¯
I wanted to cry.
¡®It¡¯s a debt that will be repaid soon if the hair loss treatment is sessful.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
No, in fact, even if the hair loss treatment was sessful, it was not a debt that could be repaid soon.
Still, I thought I would be able to pay off everything if the products I nned to start with hair loss treatment were sessful, but I was in a situation where I met an enormous difficulty because of Rodrigo Marquis.
It was clear that he would go bankrupt rather than pay off his debt.
¡°Lady Rose is waiting in the waiting room at the treatment center.¡±
Raymond stood in front of the waiting room door with a nervous face.
I was afraid to face the devil waiting inside my car.
¡®calm down. They said there is a hole through which you can survive even if you are captured by the devil.¡¯
The moment you take a breath and open the door.
The door inside opened first.
lovely pink hair.
Yo Yohan Odd Eye.
Lady Rose grinned.
¡°I came because I wanted to see you, VVVIP customer prince???¡±
It was a voice scarier than the devil.
Chapter 350
Doctor yer Chapter 350
Raymond sat down in front of Rose, feeling like a rabbit standing in front of a tiger.
Standing behind Lady Rose was an unknown butler whom she had met many times before.
¡°¡ ¡ What did youe for?¡±
¡°Did youe to see me?¡±
Rose pointed a finger to her lips.
¡°Huum. I guess the prince didn¡¯t want to see Rose?¡±
I would have missed you
Rose was the most hated person in the world, but Raymond nodded strongly.
Because the power of money is great.
¡°I wanted to see Bo.¡±
Rose let out a chuckle.
¡°I was wondering if you were doing well. what¡ ¡ I had heard the story.¡±
¡°Are you hearing about it?¡±
¡°Did you even take over a newspaper to hear about your prince? It¡¯s called Tains Newspaper. Have you heard?¡±
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
It was a newspaper I had heard of.
I thought I should treat the reporters to beef by writing an article that was particrly favorable to him, but Rose took over?¡± ¡°
Why¡ ¡ such a thing?¡±
¡°Just a hobby? Well, it wasn¡¯t expensive.¡±
It is not expensive.
No matter how cheap it is, I still took over the entire newspaper, but it¡¯s not expensive.
I wondered how much money Rose had.
Rose saidnguidly while drinking tea.
¡°Rose¡¯s pleasure in life is hearing news from her VVVIP customer, the prince.¡±
A cold sweat ran down Raymond¡¯s back.
It was a yful voice, but Raymond got goosebumps for some reason.
¡®¡ ¡ Dangerous. I have to cut off the kite quickly.¡¯
Raymond was convinced by his male intuition.
Rose was dangerous.
We had to say goodbye quickly.
But between them there was a debt of close to ten million pence, stronger than the shackles of the chains of fate.
¡°I will pay the debt soon.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You can pay off your debt. Please believe and wait a little longer.¡±
Raymond said firmly.
It was a promise I made to myself.
Hurry up and pay off all your debts.
That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to get away from that dangerous Lady Rose!
Lady Rose tilted her head for a moment.
¡°I didn¡¯te here to talk about repaying the loan. You can pay it off slowly. Oh right. Come to think of it, I had something to say about it. Carls.¡±
¡°Yourdy.¡±
¡°Show me the papers.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Rose said with a grin.
¡°You did something disappointing this time, customer.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You got a loan from another bank without contacting Rose. Even with a 20%pound interest rate.¡±
Rose wasughing.
It was an icyugh.
¡°If I had contacted Rose, I would have given her a 0.1% discount¡ ¡ I guess I didn¡¯t trust the prince too much.¡±
¡°Oh no, that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mean to say anything. but.¡±
Rose handed the papers to Raymond.
¡°Please transfer to that 2 million pena chogori loan healer loan.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you an interest rate of 0.1% per year.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
It was an incredibly appreciated offer.
Even if it wasn¡¯t for that, I was in danger of going bankrupt because of that 2 million pena super-highpound interest!
However, Raymond couldn¡¯t easily nod his head and asked cautiously.
¡°excuse me¡ ¡ Why?¡±
It¡¯s not just this one.
Rose of Healer Loan always gave him loans on ridiculously good terms.
Moreover, to hear his news, he even took over the newspaper.
Isn¡¯t it strange that anyone can see it!
¡°That¡¯s natural. Because I have a crush on the prince.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I did not know?¡±
Rose stared at him, and Raymond broke into a cold sweat.
¡®¡ ¡ What does that mean?¡¯
I was afraid to ask if I was serious.
I didn¡¯t want to know.
¡°And um, you know, Rose has a strong desire for exclusivity.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Rose said quietly.
¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t stand losing customers. Especially to have a valuable customer like you taken away by such a crappy bank. It is impossible.¡±
Her odd eye sank low.
¡°is it so¡ ¡ It can never be.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond swallowed.
Dangerous.
I felt that way, but the ultra low 0.1% was too sweet an offer to refuse.
Roseughed bashfully, as if telling her not to be nervous.
¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m asking the prince for anything. Are you happy enough just watching from afar? ¡ My heart will be kept to myself. For now.¡±
once now.
Some ominous clues were added.
¡°Anyway, converting a 2 million penny loan isn¡¯t free.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°I have a favor.¡±
ask.
Raymond woke up.
It was the first time Rose had brought up such a story, even though she had taken out countless loans.
¡®Couldn¡¯t you be asking me to join the shrimp boat?¡¯
Fortunately, looking at it, it doesn¡¯t seem like that.
Raymond asked cautiously.
¡°What request?¡±
¡°Please treat the patient. Someone I know is sick.¡±
¡°ah.¡±
Raymond nodded.
Surprisingly (?) It was a normal request.
¡°I will definitely treat you. What disease are you suffering from?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t even know how it hurts. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you in person. I was just told that I was seriously ill.¡±
¡°Excuse me, but what kind of rtionship do you have with the youngdy?¡±
¡°It¡¯s my grandfather on my mother¡¯s side.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
grandfather!
¡®You must have had a family.¡¯
Come to think of it, it was natural.
It was such a terrifying (?) image that I never thought that I would have a family.
¡°All right. I will go and examine it.¡±
¡°Yes, Thanks. If you seed in treating your maternal grandfather, I will fully repay the 2 million pennies, not a loan conversion. Will the treatment cost that much?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
He would pay 2 million penas for treatment!
¡°Oh no¡ ¡ that¡¯s too much¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°The Noblesse treatment center advocates is the Noblesse rate system. The richer you are, the more you pay. I¡¯m rich, so I guess I should pay this much.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true, but¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°And if the treatment is sessful, think carefully about what kind of reward you will receive from your maternal grandfather.¡±
Rose took out a lollipop and asked.
¡°My maternal grandfather is a great mistress, so I won¡¯t give him much money, but instead, he has his own power, so he might be able to extract what the prince wants.¡±
After speaking, Rose stood up with a piece of candy.
An unknown butler put a coat on her.
¡°Give me the address and name of Carl¡¯s maternal grandfather¡¯s house.¡±
¡°Yourdy.¡±
Carls handed over a piece of paper that looked like an invitation letter, and Raymond bewilderedly epted it.
¡°If you go to that address and show me my business card inside, you will be directed to your maternal grandfather. what¡ ¡ If it seems difficult to treat, you don¡¯t have to overdo it. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re really close.¡±
These were questions that raised many questions.
¡®Who the hell is your maternal grandfather?¡¯
I opened the paper with a question.
After seeing the contents inside, Raymond stiffened.
There was something unbelievable written on it.
Rose smiled and left the room.
¡°Then I¡¯ll just go. Oh, and you know, it¡¯s a secret that I¡¯m the granddaughter of my maternal grandfather.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Oh, I see.¡±
Originally, he would have sent him off, but Raymond¡¯s hair turned white and he couldn¡¯t.
What was written on the paper was shocking.
¡®This¡ ¡ why?¡¯
There were many long addresses written, but only two lines caught Raymond¡¯s eye.
Gay Bolg.
Archduke Mishelt.
This was the address and name of the patient Rose had mentioned.
For reference, the Gaebolg family is the highest ruling family in the Free Cities Alliance.
Mishelt was the current head of the Gaebolg Grand Duchy.
This phrase meant only one thing.
Lady Rose was the only granddaughter of the head of the Grand Duchy of Gableg.
* * *
After leaving Rapentel¡¯s Fennin Treatment Center, Lady Rose climbed into the carriage.
¡°To the hotel.¡±
¡°Yourdy.¡±
The inside of the carriage fell into silence for a moment.
Carls asked cautiously.
¡°Can Prince Raymond really heal Archduke Mishelt?¡±
¡°well. don¡¯t know I don¡¯t even know what kind of disease my grandfather is suffering from.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this serious? If Archduke Mishelt dies, the youngdy could be in danger too.¡±
Carls told a significant story.
Dangerous.
Actually, it was a very innocent expression.
When Archduke Mishelt dies, Rose dies too.
There was only one reason why the enemies who took everything from her were keeping her alive.
It was because she noticed her maternal grandfather, Archduke Mishelt.
¡®that day¡¯.
The day Rose lost everything.
Her maternal family, the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg, did not intervene.
Just dered this.
¡®We will not intervene. But please spare this child¡¯s life.¡¯
Thanks to this, Rose saved her life and fled to the distant kingdom of Houston, where she was leading a meaningless life.
Until I met the brightly shining Raymond.
It was a colorless life with no meaning whatsoever.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter too much if I die. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to die than to live like this?¡±
¡°miss!¡±
Rose looked out the window.
The view of Rapentel passed by quickly.
I could see the splendid aristocratic streets and the gutter-like streets of the poor.
A city with the worst beauty where paradise and hell coexist.
After watching him quietly, Rose said abruptly.
¡°Will this La Pentel be a good ce to live?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Because our VVVIP customer, Prince, will make it that way. yes?¡±
Carls kept his mouth shut.
Right now, Raymond was caught between Gideon and Rodrigo and found it difficult to take care of himself.
However, it was difficult to answer no to Rose¡¯s question.
Up until now, Raymond had always worked miracles.
It will be like that this time too.
¡°The reason I started paying attention to the VVVIP customer Prince is simple. He always works miracles. Even in humble circumstances. He always created miracles for others rather than himself.¡±
Rose spoke quietly.
¡°Because I couldn¡¯t do it. Rather, I was nobler than anyone else and had everything, but I was treated like a fool.¡±
Carls closed his mouth heavily.
¡°But seeing our prince¡ ¡ I am also greedy.¡±
Rose chewed on the lollipop.
¡°I got greedy.¡±
* * *
Raymond looked in shock at the paper that Lady Rose had given him.
¡®You said that Lady Rose was from the Grand Duchess of Gaeborg? Then, did Lady Rose¡¯s banks also inherit from the Gaebolg Grand Duchess?¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
Rose called her ¡®maternal grandfather¡¯.
she is the granddaughter
And, of course, granddaughters rarely inherited the family fortune.
Chapter 351
Doctor yer Chapter 351
¡®In particr, he couldn¡¯t have inherited such enormous banks. I know there are other sessors.¡¯
In other words, Lady Rose¡¯s wealth must have been inherited from her father¡¯s family.
¡®¡ ¡ They say that the family on the father¡¯s side is as good as the Grand Duke of Gaebolg. What the hell is Lady Rose¡¯s true identity?¡¯
Raymond asked Rodin.
¡°Do you know about Grand Duke Mishelt, head of the Gaeborg family?¡±
¡°Yes, I know. Aren¡¯t you the emperor of the Free Cities Alliance?¡±
Emperor.
Rodin made that expression without hesitation.
It was actually an urate representation.
Because Archduke Mishelt was the supreme power of the Free Cities Alliance.
¡°I know you are scary.¡±
¡°Are you scared?¡±
¡°Because the family customs of the Grand Duke of Gaebolg itself are a ce where there is no blood or tears¡ ¡ It is said that favors are doubled and grudges are repaid tenfold. That¡¯s why the people of the Free Cities Association never quarrel with the Grand Duchess of Gaeborg.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ okay.¡±
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®You have to treat the head of a ce like that? Aren¡¯t you harmed if the treatment goes wrong?¡¯
I felt afraid for a moment, but shook my head.
Even Grand Duke Gaeborg would not be able to harm him, the prince of the Crusader Empire.
And even if it was a little burdensome, it was none other than Lady Rose¡¯s request. No matter what, you had to listen.
¡®And if I seed in curing Archduke Mishelt, I don¡¯t have to worry about doing business in the Free Cities Alliance.¡¯
What are you worried about?
You will have a background that surpasses the round tablemittee.
Then there was no need to worry about Marquis Rodrigo.
¡®Rather, I might be able to give the Marquis Rodrigo a shot.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
There was one reason why Marquis Rodrigo was able to build such a mighty power.
Because of its influence in the Free Cities Alliance.
But what if you win the heart of Archduke Mishelt, who is called the emperor of the Free Cities Alliance?
It could have wiped out the influence of the Marquis Rodrigo!
¡®I must do it.¡¯
Raymond burned with will.
And one more question to Rodin.
¡°Does Archduke Mishelt have a granddaughter?¡±
When asked why, Rodin tilted his head and replied.
¡°Of course there are many. There were only four daughters, and all of them had already married other families. My granddaughters are probably all grown up.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ okay. Do you know which family their daughters married into?¡±
¡°Usually, I understand that they are rted to the other monarchs of the Round Table Council. Ah, but I do have a daughter from another ce. It was buzzing about the marriage of the century, but Your Highness has probably heard of it.¡±
I remembered Raymond too.
However, he did not think of connecting that marriage with Lady Rose.
¡®Because it was a marriage that ended in tragedy.¡¯
¡°You mean that marriage in which the entire family died?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Grand Duke Mishelt¡¯s daughter and her husband¡¯s granddaughter all suffered a catastrophe.¡±
It was a terrible incident, so it was an uproar that even the kingdom of Huston, a distant Crusader Empire, was agitated.
¡®If Lady Rose is of that lineage, it¡¯s understandable that she has such wealth¡ ¡ probably not They all died then.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
I thought about it more, but nothing came out right.
Anyway, the important thing now wasn¡¯t Rose¡¯s true identity.
Archduke Gaeborg had to be cured.
¡°I will go to the Free Cities Association.¡±
So Raymond headed for the Free Cities Association.
* * *
Shutter phones split the sky.
¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m leaving the Crusader Empire.¡±
¡°me too.¡±
The disciples said as if they were curious.
Raymond closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t answer.
¡®eww¡ ¡ Why can¡¯t I get used to this guy¡¯s flight?¡¯
I opened my eyes briefly, then closed them in disgust.
There was an ocean below.
¡®If you fall, you will die. It¡¯s too scary.¡¯
Thanks to this, his face became harder than usual, and the disciples nodded in admiration.
¡®As expected, Master. Even the patients of the Free Cities Alliance are thinking about it.¡¯
¡®As expected, light.¡¯
¡®light¡ ¡ .¡¯
¡®Master is cool.¡¯
With the exception of Linden, who had already fainted, the disciples looked at Raymond with respect.
¡°Uh, the Free Cities Association.¡±
The Penins Kingdom and the free city union were separated by a narrow bay.
Raymond narrowed his eyes and was startled at the idea that the sea was finally over.
Big cities came into view under the sky.
¡®It¡¯s much more amazing than rumors.¡¯
There were cities of the same scale as Rapentel in the Penins Kingdom.
Several satellite cities and fiefdoms stretched around the great metropolis.
¡®That¡¯s another Continental Sapae Free Cities Alliance.¡¯
continental death.
It refers to the four powers that dominate the continent.
Crusader Federation, Iron Empire, Holy Nation, and Free City Alliance are examples.
The Free Cities Confederation had a much smaller poption than the Crusader Empire or the Iron Empire, but instead,merce and culture were extremely prosperous.
It was a small but powerful ce that no one could ignore.
¡®There are so many rich people in the Free Cities Alliance?¡¯
Raymond was suddenly energized.
Looking down at those splendid cities, he felt that all his troubles had been fleeting.
Ten million pena debt?
Why are you struggling with just that kind of debt?
The world is so wide and there are so many hogu.
¡®My hope is the Free Cities Union in the future! Let¡¯s go hair loss cure!¡¯
After gaining sensational poprity in the Free Cities Alliance, he will spread the hair loss cure to the Penins Kingdom and the Cross Federation Empire.
If that happens, he will not be able to control the money he umtes.
¡®I will sell it at a special high price to the nobles who were invited and did note to the banquet. There¡¯s no use begging!¡¯
Just then, an unexpected sound came from the sky ahead.
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
They were wizards flying with sticks!
As the unidentified flying object approached, it seemed to have sortied from the ground.
¡°I came from the Crusader Empire! We are on our way to the Grand Duke of Gaebolg!¡±
Elmud shouted in a loud voice.
Elmude had recently been depressed by his unhelpful appearance, and was in a state of high morale that he woulde to the unfamiliar free city association and protect Raymond.
¡°The Grand Duke of Gaebolg?¡±
The wizards looked perplexed.
The representative wizard approached the shutter phone and asked.
¡°Are you going as a mercenary?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you a mercenary?¡±
The group tilted their heads.
What mercenary?
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to the Gaebolg family?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. But what about?¡±
¡°hmm¡ ¡ .¡±
The wizards blurted out their words with strange faces.
Raymond felt a sudden fight.
¡°Did you not know? The Grand Duke of Gaeborg is facing a war.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ War?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Why war all of a sudden?
never heard of it
¡°What war are you talking about?¡±
¡°Kartan Rosis Reint Morans. These four cities have dered war on the Grand Duke of Gaebolg.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Wizards spoke cautiously.
¡°If you are a foreigner, I urge you to return home immediately. The Free Cities Association will soon be engulfed in mes.¡±
* * *
The party came down to the ground once.
¡®¡ ¡ What is this story about? A sudden war.¡¯
¡°Are there frequent civil wars between union cities?¡±
I asked Rodin, who came with me as a guide.
¡°ah¡ ¡ yes. There are quite a few. There is a round tablemittee, but each city has autonomy. Serious disagreements often lead to armed shes between cities.¡±
It was a different atmosphere from the Crusader Alliance Empire, where there were almost no fights between the same allies.
Rodin made a troubled face.
¡°Still, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a case. Cartan Rosis Reint Morans is a city belonging to the Round Table Council, but sticking out its teeth at the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Is it serious?¡±
¡°It seems so. If the Grand Duchess of Gaeborg and their four cities fight, you can say that virtually the entire Free Cities Federation is engulfed in mes.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
It was an unexpected lightning strike.
¡°Suddenly, what is this¡ ¡ Have you had any signs of this?¡±
¡°no. I also heard it for the first time now. There was no sign of war at all when I contacted you recently.¡±
Rodin also made a puzzled face.
War, of course, has signs.
But what happened now was nothing like that.
It was like a thunderbolt in a really dry sky.
¡®Without any sign, four cities suddenly dered war on the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg. why?¡¯
However, since it happened in apletely different country, I couldn¡¯t know the details.
¡°Your Highness. first¡ ¡ How about going back to the Penins Kingdom?¡±
Linden said cautiously with a frightened face.
¡°Of course, I am not saying this because I am worried. Your Highness¡¯fort is precious.¡±
Raymond was also scared.
It¡¯s a sudden war.
¡®Oops. Why did this happen again! I hate fighting the most in the world. What if I go and get caught up in it?¡¯
When I was really contemting whether I should go back, the disciples sighed and bruised Linden.
¡°Sir Lyndon, do you still not know the master like that? Masters don¡¯t give up on their patients just because of the war.¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. The Master is the one who burns more in a crisis.¡±
¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s finally time for me to step out! I will give my life to protect it!¡±
¡°Meow! Meow!¡±
Christine May Elmoud Mien spoke in turn, and Christine concluded:
¡°Look at that strong face. There is no escape in Master¡¯s dictionary. On the contrary, he must be thinking of stopping this war.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
It was Christine who really didn¡¯t know anything about Raymond.
¡®What can I do to prevent war! I¡¯m a safety first.¡¯
No matter how good the money was, safety was the best.
As I was about to open my mouth with such a heart, a message came to mind.
[We are witnessing the arrival of a great war!]
[Quest is happening!]
[Stop the war!]
(Ninjutsu quest)
Priority: Great
difficulty: Good
Quest description: The fire of a great war is burning. It is clear that many lives will be sacrificed! Stop the fall with your skills!
Clear Conditions: Peace Coming
Bonus: Level Up x 5 Skill Points 300 Bonuses
: The Prestige of the Saint of Poverty Spreads
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond blinked.
Chapter 352
#Doctor yer #352
I wondered if I was reading it wrong, but I didn¡¯t.
¡®How can I stop the war! I don¡¯t even know what cities are in the Free Cities Alliance!¡¯
I didn¡¯t even like the perks.
A saint of poverty to him!
¡®Why am I a saint of poverty! I¡¯ll be a golden saint!¡¯
the moment you think so.
A thought popped into my mind.
¡®¡ ¡ If I don¡¯t stop the war, I¡¯ll be a real poor saint.¡¯
Right now, his only outlet was the Free Cities Alliance.
However, arge-scale war put an end to the dream of making money in the Free Cities Alliance.
Come to think of it, it wasn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s business.
For his future, this war must be stopped.
¡®how?¡¯
Raymond looked closely at the contents of the quest.
The difficulty level was ¡®high¡¯.
It¡¯s hard to swear, but it¡¯s possible anyway.
In other words, this war can be prevented with his ability.
¡®Is medicine the key?¡¯
For a moment, Raymond came up with an assumption.
¡®Could Archduke Mishelt¡¯s serious illness have anything to do with this war?¡¯
It seemed that the correct judgment could be made by hearing the circumstances directly.
¡°I will go to the family of Grand Duke Gaebolg.¡±
The group nodded.
¡°I was already preparing.¡±
¡°Get on quickly, Master!¡±
¡°I will protect you!¡±
Of course, thinking that Raymond would go out like this, Raymond got mad at the disciples who had finished all the preparations in advance.
¡®I¡¯m a safety first! Aaaaa!¡¯
I wanted to grumble, but the phone started flying and I closed my eyes and screamed inwardly.
Of course, Raymond¡¯s appearance is, as always, a masterpiece!
It was the image of a saint going to save the Free Cities Alliance.
That¡¯s how Raymond arrived at the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg.
* * *
Whether the name of the Free Cities Alliance is not a lie, the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg was arrogant.
¡®This is just a royal pce.¡¯
It was not evenparable to the royal castles of the Houston Kingdom or the Catal Kingdom.
The capital of the Penins Kingdom was also not enoughpared to the Grand Duke of Gaebolg.
However, the atmosphere was somber, probably because the war was ahead.
The whole city was in a state of tension.
¡°His Highness Prince Raymond of the Penins Kingdom?¡±
The knight guarding the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg asked with questionable eyes.
¡°That¡¯s right. I havee to treat Your Highness the Archduke.¡±
¡°hmm.¡±
The knight frowned.
Looking at Raymond¡¯s emerald eyes, he didn¡¯t seem to doubt that he was a member of Penins royalty.
But did you suddenlye to heal the family lord?
¡°Did the deputy head of household invite you?¡±
¡°It is not. instead.¡±
Raymond handed over a business card.
It was Lady Rose¡¯s business card.
¡°This personmissioned me.¡±
The driver did not recognize the business card.
¡°rose? It¡¯s someone you don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s check the above. Please wait in the drawing room for a moment.¡±
How long has it been since then?
Suddenly there was a crackling sound!
¡°Are you the one invited by Law Rose? Where are you?¡±
The door opened and a middle-aged man appeared.
¡®Who is that man?¡¯
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
It was a face that even Raymond, who was ignorant of the Free Cities Association, knew.
The middle-aged man turned his head around, saw Raymond, and quickly approached him.
¡°Are you the one sent by Rose?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Ah yes. My name is Raymond de Huston Ristein of the Crusader Empire.¡±
Raymond used both royal surnames to introduce himself.
The man rolled his eyes in amazement.
He said, holding Raymond¡¯s hand.
¡°My name is Thorn. Nice to meet you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
This time it was Raymond¡¯s turn to surprise.
Again, the giant he guessed was right.
Thorn.
It was the name of the heir to the Grand Duke of Gaeborg.
The second highest figure in the Grand Duke of Gaeborg appeared in person.
* * *
¡°This is Crown Prince Raymond of the Crusader Empire. Thank you foring a long way for the family head.¡±
Thorn was the acting head of the family, leading the Grand Duke of Gaeborg in ce of the fallen Grand Duke Mishelt.
The second son and sessor of Archduke Mishelt.
Like the first impression, he warmly weed Raymond and his party.
¡®Doesn¡¯t he have a kind impression unlike a person from the Gaebolg family who has no blood or tears?¡¯
Since he was the sessor of the famous Grand Duke of Gaebolg, I thought he would be a scary person, but he wasn¡¯t at all.
On the contrary, he looked like a schr with a soft impression.
¡°If it is the kingdom of Houston¡ ¡ It is a kingdom of knights located in the southwest of the Crusader Empire. I am so grateful that a precious person with the lineage of the Houston and Penins royals is here.¡±
Having said that, Thorne asked cautiously.
¡°Did youe at Rose-sama¡¯s request?¡±
¡°Yes, Lady Rose asked me to treat Her Highness Archduke Mishelt.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ okay. Rose-sama asked for a favor. That¡¯s amazing.¡±
Raymond sensed something out of ce in Thorne¡¯s expression.
¡®Is it Rose?¡¯
Thorn is the direct son of Archduke Mishelt.
On the other hand, Rose said that she was the only granddaughter of Archduke Mishelt.
In other words, in terms of rtionship, Rose was Thorn¡¯s niece.
By the way, do you use that title?
That title had one meaning.
Rose¡¯s status is not lower than that of Thorne.
¡®If you are the heir to the Gaebolg Grand Duchess, you are in a higher position than most royalty. What is the identity of Lady Rose?¡¯
Then Soren asked.
¡°Excuse me, but what is your rtionship with Rose-sama?¡±
Raymond pondered over the answer.
¡°¡ ¡ It is a trading rtionship.¡±
¡°A deal?¡±
Since it was the rtionship between the debtor and the debtor, it was a transactional rtionship.
¡°Yes, I am getting a lot of help.¡±
¡°Um¡ ¡ okay.¡±
Thorn smiled awkwardly, and Raymond questioned Rose¡¯s identity even more.
¡°Lady Rose and the Grand Duchess of Gaeborg¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. Rose is my sister¡¯s blood rtive.¡±
Soren only answered that.
But he didn¡¯t give any more details. Raymond couldn¡¯t ask more.
I didn¡¯t seem to be able to answer any questions.
¡®It¡¯s not an urgent matter.¡¯
Regarding Rose, I decided to askter when I saw the opportunity, and brought up a more important story in the current situation.
¡°I heard that there was a sudden war on the way, is that correct?¡±
¡°Ah yes. you¡¯re right.¡±
Thorne made a dark face.
¡°It all happened because I wascking.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°They dered war against my session to the Grand Duke.¡±
It was an unexpected story.
Thorn continued his exnation.
¡°I was not originally an heir. My eldest brother was going to carry on the family line. However, my eldest brother tried to rebel against my father, was discovered, and was deposed, and I took over the position.¡±
¡°Then why did those cities dere war?¡±
I asked because I didn¡¯t understand.
Thorn replied bitterly.
¡°When my father suddenly copsed and was about to die, I stood up and said that I could not ept being the chairman of the Round Table Committee. The head of the Gaeborg Grand Duchess is supposed to serve as the representative of the Round Table Committee from generation to generation.¡±
Thorne continued.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a superficial reason, and it¡¯s to break the power of the Grand Duke of Gaebolg, whose father fell unexpectedly and is in chaos. Besides, they just happened to have a good cause.¡±
¡°The cause?¡±
¡°The eldest brother who fled after failing to rebel has appeared.¡±
Raymond understood the whole story.
¡°So you joined hands with the cities that dered war.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. They started a war iming that I should be kicked out and my eldest brother, who had been kicked out unfairly, should be established as the Grand Duke of Gaebolg.¡±
Thorn let out a deep sigh.
¡°They wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this had it not been for my father¡¯s sudden, unexpected fall into serious condition. It all happened because I wascking.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
In summary, the traitor kicked out after Archduke Mishelt fell joined hands with other cities and started a war.
¡°I thought about stepping down, but if that happens, the Gaebolg family will surely be torn apart by their ws, so I can¡¯t do anything about it. How much blood will be shed in this war. ha.¡±
It was a heartfeltment for the people.
The atmosphere in the drawing room became heavy.
The situation was serious.
¡®¡ ¡ But if it¡¯s a problem like this, isn¡¯t the solution simple?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
The root cause of this situation was the unexpected fall of Archduke Mishelt.
If Mishelt, the so-called Iron Lord, was alive and well, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to cause such a situation.
If Mishelt recovers, this situation can be resolved.
The question is, what is Archduke Mishelt¡¯s condition now?
If I was in a state where I could easily recover, this kind of sadal wouldn¡¯t have happened.
¡°Are the details of the Archduke very important?¡±
¡°All of your top Saints said there was no hope.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
There are many excellent healers in the Free Cities Alliance.
¡®Especially, I know that the Crimson Saint is a member of the Free Cities Alliance, right?¡¯
Crimson Saint!
He was an Ex-ss healer with only three on the continent.
The best healer on the continent, along with the Holy King of the Holy Kingdom and the Brilliant Saint of the Crusader Federation Empire.
A crimson saintess like that would be able to cure pretty much any serious condition, right?
Thorne answered that question.
¡°The crimson saint refused treatment. Of course, I made excuses for other reasons.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°She is more of a monarch than a healer. Although he did not dere war, he refused to treat his father because it would benefit him if the Grand Duke of Gaebolg weakened.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Come to think of it, the crimson saintess was one of the members of the round table.
He is one of the seven monarchs leading the Free Cities Alliance.
¡®If the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg bes weak, he will see a return benefit, but he still refuses to treat patients.¡¯
Raymond made aplicated face.
Of course, I heard the story.
The crimson saintess treats patients only when there is political gain.
¡®Anyway, the Free Cities Alliance is a jungle no less than the Crusader Empire.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
¡°Then have you tried any other treatment besides a normal heel? I heard that you are researching various new treatments in your country.¡±
The Alliance of Free Cities is said to be developing their own unique curebined with magic.
Thorn shook his head bitterly.
¡°After you have already tried everything. The highest level healers, as well as the highest authority on the new treatment, tried to cure it, but only worsened the details.¡±
Thorn said heavily.
¡°Anyway, you¡¯vee a long way, but you¡¯ve walked in vain. sorry.¡±
Chapter 353
Doctor yer Chapter 353
It was a tone that didn¡¯t even think that Raymond could cure it.
it¡¯s not ignoring
He epted his father¡¯s death because he had already done all the treatment.
Raymond paused for a moment before speaking.
¡°Would it be all right if I checked the state of the Archduke¡¯s condition?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It will be useless.¡±
¡°Nevertheless, please. If it is my medicine, maybe there is a way.¡±
medicine.
At that word, Thorn¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°I have heard of it. It is a healing technique that is causing a sensation in the Crusader Federation Empire recently. Come to think of it, His Highness?¡±
¡°Yes, I am the representative of the Medical School.¡±
Thorne made a surprised face.
I thought he wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary healer because Rose asked for it himself, but he¡¯s the founder of the medical school that¡¯s causing a huge sensation recently.
However, Thorn immediately shook his head.
¡°It will be useless. My father, unfortunately, has passed the point where he can use his hands.¡±
It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in medicine.
Due to the nature of the Free City Alliance, which encounters various cultures, it does not reject new treatments.
In fact, the Free Cities Alliance is researching many unique new treatments.
Sorn¡¯s reaction now was simply because Archduke Mishelt was really in a bad state.
¡°Still, please allow me to look at His Highness the Archduke at least once. I want to help.¡±
As Raymond repeated, Thorne nodded.
¡°All right. Pleasee this way.¡±
When I went to the highest ce of the Grand Duke, arge room appeared.
It was arge and magnificent room, as if to tell the prestige of the Gaebolg family.
In the depths of the roomy an old man gasping for breath.
¡®That one?¡¯
Raymond¡¯splexion hardened.
He hadn¡¯t even started the proper examination yet, but an ominous feeling passed down his spine.
As soon as I saw the color of her face, one diagnosis came to mind.
The other disciples who were present also had hard faces, as if they were thinking the same thing.
A deep silence fell, and the examination was over.
Thorn asked heavily.
¡°Is that possible?¡±
However, Raymond, unlike usual, did not answer.
¡®¡ ¡ There is no cure for this.¡¯
I thought it was like a moan.
It was an incurable disease.
* * *
Capital of the Penins Kingdom at the time.
One person had heavy eyes.
The darkness of everything that has ever happened.
It was ¡®Load¡¯.
He frowned.
¡®Raymond went to the Free Cities Association? To cure Archduke Gaebolg?¡¯
Rod gritted his teeth.
Raymond. Raymond. Raymond!
The one who thwarted all his ns so far.
It was ominous that such Raymond went to the Free Cities Association.
¡®To think he was trying to break through the tricks of Marquis Rodrigo in this way.¡¯
It was a strange story.
Now, Raymond and Raina assumed that ¡®Rod¡¯ was either Marquis Rodrigo or Grand Duke Gideon.
However, ¡®Rod¡¯ spoke as if he were apletely separate person from Marquis Rodrigo.
Actually, ¡®Rod¡¯ was not Marquis Rodrigo. Neither was Archduke Gideon.
It was apletely different entity.
Another royal family of the Penins Kingdom.
Just then, an attendant entered the room.
¡°It is time for the State Council meeting. Shall I prepare?¡±
The attendant called out his true name.
¡°Your Highness Lawrence.¡±
Lawrence!
As the leader of the King¡¯s Faction, he was the true identity of all darkness!
It was an incredible story.
But ¡®Rod¡¯ no Lawrence said to the attendant with a gentle smile like a painting.
¡°I have something to do, so please wait a moment. Please prepare the wagon as we will be leaving soon.¡±
¡°all right.¡±
After the servant had left, Lord Lawrence leaned back in his chair.
¡°Damn it.¡±
A harsh curse that waspletely different from the soft expression came out of his mouth.
Lawrence gave him a grim look.
All of the gentle appearances you¡¯ve shown to others are hypocrisy.
This was his real face.
¡°I had a great cause in front of me, but because of that damn bastard.¡±
Things he had plotted in the past shed through his mind.
Each one was about toe to fruition, but all ns went awry.
It¡¯s because of Raymond.
¡®Shit!¡¯
Then light came in from the crystal ball.
He got a call from somewhere.
After confirming the sender, Lawrence¡¯s face hardened.
It was a voice I didn¡¯t want to hear now.
However, Lawrence gritted his teeth and received a call from themunication district.
A clear voice came from the other side of themunication port.
-It¡¯s been a while, Your Highness.
¡°¡ ¡ What¡¯s going on?¡±
-I have contacted you with regards. Because we are valuable partners.
fellow trader.
It was an amazing story.
It means that he, the Lord who has been the dark side of everything so far, has a partner to cooperate with!
-I have high expectations for Your Highness, but is the cause going ording to your will?
Lawrence swallowed.
I wasn¡¯t asking
Now, the other person knew that things were not going the way he wanted and was reprimanding him.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
But Lawrence couldn¡¯t answer anything.
This is because the rtionship with the other person was not a simple cooperative rtionship.
To be precise, the opponent was his ¡®sponsor¡¯.
A long time ago, the opponent contacted him, who was a powerless royal family of the royal faction, and secretly provided great support.
It gave them mysterious knowledge that would be a powerful weapon, and made them use that knowledge to prepare the foundation for gaining strength.
At the same time, there was only one thing the opponent wanted from Lawrence.
Be a ¡®Road¡¯.
The Penins Kingdom, of course, demanded that he be a ruler who puts the 4 medicines under his feet.
It was something Lawrence hadn¡¯t hoped for.
So, Lawrence became a ¡®Rod¡¯ as requested by the other party and went through the ns one by one.
It went smoothly.
Even before old Raymond showed up.
Normally, he would have been on the verge of aplishing a great feat by now.
But old Raymond showed up and everything went awry.
-It looks like a flying fly is rampaging. Please act wisely. Because if you don¡¯t aplish the great thing, we¡¯ll be in trouble too.
¡°¡ ¡ I understand.¡±
¨C I¡¯ll believe it. Please don¡¯t let us down.
After that,munication was cut off.
Lawrence clenched his fists.
It was a warning.
That I won¡¯t be watching any longer.
And Lawrence was well aware of how terrifying and great the opponents were.
¡®We have toe up with a way.¡¯
Lawrence¡¯s eyes sank low.
* * *
Then the Free Cities Association.
Raymond was swallowing his saliva.
¡®This¡ ¡ .¡¯
Thorn said bitterly.
¡°It must be difficult, right?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t answer this time either.
¡®¡ ¡ Even medicine can¡¯t cure this.¡¯
I couldn¡¯t help but think so.
Raymond looked at Archduke Mishelt¡¯s face.
Skin color that looks earthy because it¡¯s not yellow.
Also severea.
Abdomen swollen with vengeance.
These symptoms meant only one thing.
¡®It¡¯s liver failure.¡¯
liver!
Along with the heart, lungs and kidneys, it was one of the biological organs that maintained the life of the body.
It ys a role in filtering and detoxifying the body¡¯s wastes, but liver failure means that the function of the liver is broken.
¡®If the liver is damaged and loses its function, there is no way to rece it medically.¡¯
different from the kidneys.
Kidney failure can be reced through dialysis.
However, there was no way to rece the liver even with modern medicine.
Suffering fromplications, he dies.
¡°¡ ¡ Has His Highness the Grand Duke ever had a bad liver?¡±
¡°You see right away that it¡¯s a liver problem.¡±
Thorn made a slightly surprised face.
¡°I never had a problem with my liver. However, heined of abdominal pain, and as a result of checking with magic, a mass was found, and he became like this during treatment.¡±
¡°You said you became like this during treatment?¡±
¡°Even the special heal ¡®Steel Anvil¡¯ that heals your mass didn¡¯t work, so I used magic to burn the mass, but after that it became like this.¡±
Raymond grasped the whole picture.
¡®To burn the mass with magic. It¡¯s magic therapy, one of the new treatments popr in the Free Cities Alliance.¡¯
Healers of the Free Cities Alliance tended to try various creative methods beyond simply using heals, and magic treatment was one of them.
¡®Although it¡¯s a method that has its own grounds.¡¯
Originally, among the treatments for liver cancer, there was something that caused necrosis.
It wasn¡¯t wrong, but the problem was that the magic was too much.
Beyond the necrosis of the tumor, the liver was damaged and destroyed.
¡®¡ ¡ There is no way.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
Seeing Raymond¡¯s reaction, Thorn nodded as if he understood.
¡°Thank you for caring about me. Rose-sama will also be grateful to Her Highness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a pity. It would be nice if I could give my liver to my father.¡±
Thorn spoke in a voice that was infinitely regretful, and the moment he heard that, Raymond felt as if he had been hit in the head with a hammer.
¡®¡ ¡ No, there is one way.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Yes, there was only one treatment avable when the liver waspletely destroyed.
A very popr remedy.
However, the reason why he couldn¡¯te up with the method right away was because it was an impossible treatment at Raymond¡¯s level.
Raymond murmured as if salivating.
¡°You can do a liver transnt.¡±
Liver Transnt!
Literally, it is to remove someone else¡¯s liver and transnt it to the patient.
However, Raymond couldn¡¯t easily put that method into his mouth.
¡®¡ ¡ But it¡¯s an impossible cure.¡¯
There were too many difficulties.
There were many difficulties, but this was the biggest one.
Difficulty of surgery.
Liver transntation has been one of the most advanced surgeries in the realm of surgery.
Of course, he is also a ¡®professor¡¯ now.
However, professors are also divided into sses.
Now that he had just be a ¡®junior¡¯ professor, he couldn¡¯t afford a liver transnt.
¡®And this isn¡¯t a treatment that only works for me.¡¯
Liver transnts are done in two teams.
While Raymondpletely removes the patient¡¯s liver, another man must remove the donor¡¯s liver.
¡®Can the disciple do well?¡¯
The current disciples were growing rapidly.
In particr, the growth of the early disciples apanied by tremendous efforts was dazzling.
Among them, Christine stands out the most in the field of surgery, but it was not known if she would be able to pull off a liver resection.
¡®Because it has to be resected so that it can be used for transntation, it is more difficult than a normal liver resection, which is simply cut and finished.¡¯
Besides this, there were many more problems.
Chapter 354
Doctor yer Chapter 354
Archduke Mishelt¡¯s age.
Archduke Mishelt was very old.
He seemed to be on the right side for his age, but he was not the right age for a transnt.
¡®Originally, it¡¯s a patient who doesn¡¯t have the indications because he¡¯s old.¡¯
Other than that, there were a lot of problems.
Transnt surgery on our modern has evolved with numerous advanced diagnostic tests and drug surgical tools.
Although Raymond has implemented many medical tools so far, they have nothing topare with modern Earth. In other words, many medical supplies needed for transnt surgery were in short supply.
This, of course, will lead to a decrease in the sess rate of surgery.
¡®The immunosuppressant to be administered after the operation is also a problem. I¡¯ve implemented an immunosuppressant, but I can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯s as effective as an immunosuppressant on a modern Earth.¡¯
Considering several aspects, the conclusion was as follows.
The odds of failure were too high.
The problem is that in case of failure, the risk is too great.
¡®At worst, the donor could be at risk as well.¡¯
donor.
In this case, the family had to donate the liver because it was not time to find the right person among the deceased.
In the worst case, it could endanger not only the patient but also the donor.
¡®It¡¯s a realistically difficult way.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
At that moment, Thorn saw Raymond¡¯s hard face and noticed something.
¡°Is there any way?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Anything is fine, please tell me! please!¡±
It was a desperate cry.
Thorn really wanted to save his father.
Raymond hesitated before opening his mouth.
¡®It¡¯s a difficult way.¡¯
First of all, the existence of this method had to be informed to the guardian.
¡°There is a method called a liver transnt.¡±
¡°transntation¡ ¡ What if?¡±
¡°It is to cut off a part of someone else¡¯s liver and put it in the patient¡¯s body.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Sonny¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°That¡ ¡ does not make sense?¡±
Thorn is a member of the Free Cities Association, who has ess to all kinds of culture, but he has never heard of Raymond¡¯s method.
Taking someone else¡¯s liver and nting it in the patient¡¯s body.
Isn¡¯t that a terrible thing that even a savage ck mage wouldn¡¯t do?
¡®Apart from being terrible, could such a thing be possible in the first ce?¡¯
Thorn made a grotesque face, and Raymond nodded as if he understood his reaction.
¡®It¡¯s a natural reaction.¡¯
Actually, Raymond said it too, but I thought it was difficult.
¡®This operation is most likely going to fail. I can¡¯t rmend it.¡¯
If only one patient ends up being dangerous, I will try to treat it somehow. If you don¡¯t treat it anyway, you will die.
However, this is a risk that the person who will donate the liver must also take. Death or seriousplications could ur.
So Raymond had no choice but to hesitate in trying treatment.
But Thorn said something unexpected.
¡°Can my father survive with that treatment?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It is not easy.¡±
¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s possible?¡±
Raymond nodded at the repeated question.
¡°It¡¯s not very likely, but it¡¯s possible.¡±
¡°Then please exin in a bit more detail.¡±
Thorn asked with a hard face, and Raymond exined the liver transnt operation.
how treatment is attempted.
what is the probability of sess
Also what are the risks.
Everything was exined in detail, and Thorn¡¯s face changed every moment.
he groaned.
¡°¡ ¡ It is an absurd treatment.¡±
Sorenmented.
In fact, I couldn¡¯t even imagine trying to cut someone else¡¯s liver and attach it to a patient¡¯s body.
It was when Raymond, who had epted treatment as a refusal, nodded.
Thorn said something unexpected.
¡°I will do it anyway.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I will give you my liver. Please proceed.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
he said in bewilderment.
¡°No, as you may have heard, this treatment is dangerous. It¡¯s much more likely to end in failure, and even the toon can be dangerous.¡±
¡°understand. But that¡¯s okay. Please proceed.¡±
Thorn¡¯s face hardened with a strong will.
¡°If my father doesn¡¯t wake up like this, a lot of blood will be shed not only in Gaebolg but also throughout the Free Cities Federation. I want to stop that blood.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond realized why Thorne was acting like this.
He is trying to save his father and prevent an imminent upheaval.
¡°but¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I know you are concerned. But I am the grand duke of the Gaeborg family. I have a duty to serve the Gaeborg family and the people of the Free Cities Alliance.¡±
It was a voice that felt a strong will, different from the weak appearance that I saw when I first saw it.
Finally, Raymond asked again:
¡°Again, it is dangerous. The odds are also low. Even if the operation is sessful, the Grand Duke may not live long.¡±
Even if a liver transnt is sessful, it does not mean that the original lifespan can be enjoyed.
It bes another disease condition called ¡®post-liver transnt condition¡¯.
I have to take immunosuppressants for the rest of my life and fightplications.
The risks are high even on a modern Earth with far superior drugs and thorough management, not to mention here.
¡°Think again.¡±
At that request, Thorn turned his head and looked out the window.
A magnificent city that fits the expression splendid was spread out the window.
Gaebolg city.
It was one of the threergest cities on the continent along with the capital of the Empire of the Empire of the Empire of the Crusader Empire.
¡°My father loved this city.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I was actually an infidel. My father didn¡¯t like me because I was weak. This situation would not have happened if I had not beencking.¡±
The root cause of this situation was Soren¡¯s failure to establish a sessor position.
In fact, it was more a matter of time rather than Soreen¡¯s fault.
Not much time has passed since Thorne¡¯s eldest brother rebelled and fled.
So, he had not yet established his position as the sessor, but when Archduke Mishelt suddenly copsed, this kind of madness urred.
If Thorn had held firm authority as the Grand Duke of Gaebolg, they would not have dared rebel.
¡°So I want to protect this city that my father loved. Please treat me.¡±
Thorn spoke in a powerful voice, and Raymond could only nod.
* * *
There was a lot to prepare.
First, we had to make sure Thorne was a suitable donor.
¡®For liver transntation, the matching of leukocyte antigen (HLA) is not very important, but it is better to match as much as possible. Parents and children always show 50% concordance, so it should be fine.¡¯
Leukocyte antigen (HLA).
It was a predictor of rejection before transntation examination. If the match is low, it cannot be transnted.
Fortunately, one pair is inherited from each parent, so parents and children always have a 50% concordance.
With this degree of agreement, there was no difficulty in liver transntation.
¡®The ABO blood type also matches.¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh of relief when he confirmed Thorn¡¯s blood type.
Other tests showed no major problems.
¡®Actually, it might be better for someone other than the toon leader Soren to donate.¡¯
Unfortunately, however, there was no one in the grand ducal family who was particrly suitable for offering.
Archduke Mishelt had two sons.
The eldest son who ran away after causing a rebellion with Soren.
The other daughters had already left home, and if they went down to grandchildren, the leukocyte antigen mismatch could be too severe.
¡®Ugh. burdened What if something goes wrong?¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly.
To think that the owner and the owner of Soju of the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg, who areparable to the imperial family, had to operate at the same time.
The burden was enormous.
¡°it¡¯s okay. I am willing to take risks for my father and my people.¡±
Thorn said with a face like that of a saint.
But Raymond wasn¡¯t much of a constion.
¡®No, I¡¯m not okay! If the operation goes wrong, how will I cope with the aftermath?¡¯
Raymond sighed heavily.
Archduke Mishelt and Thorn were the highest-status figures among the patients he had ever treated.
If the two of them went wrong during the operation, they were at a loss as to how to deal with it.
¡®Of course, the surgery was done with consent, so I won¡¯t be held ountable¡ ¡ .¡¯
A hundred times the burden¡ ¡ No, it was 100 million times.
Moreover, isn¡¯t the probability of failure much higher than sess?
I couldn¡¯t feel good.
But there was nothing I could do about it.
have to do it somehow
¡®I have to increase the probability of sess as much as possible.¡¯
I looked at Christine with that kind of heart.
¡°Disciple?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ your master.¡±
Christine had an unusually stiff expression.
It was a tense face.
¡®The disciple is also feeling a lot of pressure.¡¯
It was natural.
The liver transnt operation is divided into two teams.
The team operating on the donor, Thorn.
And the team operating on Archduchess Mishelt, who is undergoing a transnt.
Among them, Christine will be in charge of removing the liver of Thorn, the donor.
¡°Could you please?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes you can No, we have to do it somehow.¡±
Christine nodded firmly, but Raymond made a worried face.
¡®Can I do it?¡¯
The skills of Hanson, Christine, Linden, May Mary, and other students were at the level of senior residents.
Almost chief level skills.
In addition, each of the students had a field of long-term skill, and in that field, they showed skills equivalent to that of a specialist.
In Christine¡¯s case, it was her surgical skills.
As far as surgery goes, she showed iparable ability to other students, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she could handle this operation.
¡®It¡¯s not apletely impossible operation given her skills. He had performed liver resection before. If I show my skills in the best condition, I will be able to perform the surgery.¡¯
The thing is, you have to use your best skills.
If you get nervous and twist your hands, then the worst results wille out.
But when I saw Christine¡¯s hardened face, I was worried.
¡®If you do that, you¡¯ll just stumble, let alone the best skills. The problem is that I can¡¯t be of any help this time around.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
When she operated on Thorne, he had to operate on Archduke Mishelt in a different operating room.
Once the operation started, no help or advice could be given to her.
Christine must face the difficulties alone.
¡®Still, I have toe up with a way to help somehow.¡¯
It was a difficult and difficult situation, but this operation had to seed unconditionally.
At a minimum, two lives are at stake, and at arge, the fate of the entire Free Cities Alliance is at stake.
Also the most important¡ ¡ Raymond¡¯s future is also at stake.
¡®¡ ¡ If this operation fails, my future will be dark.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
One could say that he was too snobbish about an important operation, but Raymond was always like this.
Patients are important, but your own sess is also important.
If this operation fails, he will never set foot in the Free Cities Association again.
Because of Marquis Rodrigo and Grand Duke Gideon, the way to earn money in the Penins Kingdom was blocked, so he had to seed somehow.
With that in mind, I opened the market.
Chapter 355
Doctor yer Chapter 355
¡®Are there any skills that will be useful to the disciple?¡¯
I took a look at the skill list.
In particr, I looked at the discipleship skills, and one of them caught my eye.
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Christine had a skill that could help!
¡®What about this?¡¯
selected right away.
[The proficiency of the skill ¡®Respected Master¡¯ will increase to C grade!]
[Skill points will be consumed by 200 points!]
[Respected Master]
ssification: Disciple Raising Skill
Level: Normal
Proficiency: C
-One disciple once a week Choose a person to amplify their respect for you!
-The disciple you choose will burn respect for you and show off your abilities beyond your skills!
¨C Depending on the depth of the chosen disciple¡¯s respect, the skill¡¯s effect will change!
Ability beyond skill!
It is probably a skill that allows you to rely on and respect your master to relieve tension and disy your best abilities.
It was just the effect I needed right now.
Then Christine spoke again in a tense tone.
¡°I will definitely do it. somehow Do not worry.¡±
A promise that only makes me worry, let alone reassurance.
But Raymond shook his head.
The ¡®Respected Master¡¯ skill was manifested and the tongue began to move smoothly.
¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to think like that.¡±
¡°master?¡±
¡°Actually, I am very worried right now.¡±
¡°The Master too?¡±
¡°yes.¡±
Raymond nodded calmly.
In terms of the burden, he must be much worse than her.
¡°I also think that maybe it could fail. It is such a difficult and difficult operation.¡±
Christine made a surprised face.
In any case, it was very rare for Raymond to say such weak words out of his mouth.
¡°It¡¯s okay though.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°What is more important than the results is that as a healer, you do your best for the patient. I believe in all the hard work I have been doing.¡±
The important thing is to do your best.
Those words pierced Christine¡¯s heart.
She looked at Raymond in silence.
Is it because of the effect of the ¡®Respected Master¡¯ skill?
Raymond¡¯s voice was steadfast like a mountain.
¡°Do you believe me, disciple?¡±
¡°yes? That¡¯s it, of course¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I also believe in you, disciple.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond continued, trying to give Christine as much confidence as possible.
¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else, believe in the efforts that I, the teacher, and the disciple have made. And, as ever, just do your best.¡±
Christine was silent and silent.
Raymond¡¯s words caused ripples in her chest.
¡®Yes, the most important thing is to do your best.¡¯
Raymond has been talking to his students over and over again.
You can¡¯t always get good results.
Even if you do your best, unexpectedly bad results maye out, but the most important thing is to do your best for the patient.
¡®If I were to panic, the results would only get worse. Let¡¯s trust the Master and do our best.¡¯
After thinking, Christine nodded her head with a determined look.
¡°Yes Master. I will do my best.¡±
It was a different look from before.
Raymond noticed that in this moment she had grown a step as a doctor.
¡°Yes, then I will prepare.¡±
Thus, the long-awaited curtain of the historic liver transntation was opened.
* * *
An operating room was set up in the aristocrat-only treatment center located next to the grand duke¡¯s house.
Because it was a source of treatment used by the Grand Duke of Gaebolg, the hygiene was clean.
Raymond prepared as much as possible before going into surgery.
Dr. Heli brought additional disciples through Griffon, and also airlifted necessary medical supplies and medicines.
To prevent infection, the treatment center waspletely disinfected, and afterpleting various preparations, the operation began.
Christine and May teamed up, and Raymond teamed up with another twin sister, Mary.
¡®Would you do well?¡¯
Raymond nced into the next room before the operation began.
Christine will perform the operation and remove Thorn¡¯s liver.
In the meantime, Raymond had topletely remove Archduke Mishelt¡¯s liver.
¡®Let¡¯s stop worrying, brother. I have to believe in the disciple and now I have to operate on myself.¡¯
Yes, it was not a surgery that could be performed while worrying about others.
Raymond raised his scalpel with a stiff face.
¡°let¡¯s begin.¡±
Jjiik.
The skin was incised with a scalpel.
Longer and taller than usual.
Since it will be a major operation, sufficient incisions were essential to secure space.
However, there was a problem in incising the skin and subcutaneousyer.
Blood began to flow from the incision site.
Compared to normal excision, it was much more severe bleeding.
Raymond guessed why.
¡®The liver is damaged and its clotting function ispletely lost.¡¯
The liver performs several important functions in the human body.
One of them is to produce a clotting factor that stops blood, and when the liver is damaged, the clotting function is significantly reduced.
¡®I tried blood transfusion as a preventive measure, but it doesn¡¯t have much effect.¡¯
I couldn¡¯t help it.
I had to take it and go ahead with the surgery.
The incision waspletely opened, and soon a full-fledged struggle began.
¡°master! Bleeding!¡±
¡°suction! Keep your eyes open!¡±
¡°yes!¡±
Bleeding that was iparable to when the skin was incised gushed out from all over the ce.
The area around his liver was instantly filled with blood.
Bleeding that was inconceivable by wiping it off with gauze.
But now, the medical technology of Raymond¡¯s Penin Center has also advanced a lot.
Unlike before, instead of wiping the blood away with gauze, Mary held a long iron stick to the pool of blood.
¡°On!¡±
The blue magic crystal hanging from the stick together with the starter radiated light, and something amazing happened.
Blood began to be sucked into the stick.
It was a suction using wind attribute magic!
Raymond likewise lifted a long iron stick.
It was a thinner skewer than the one Mary held, but the tip had a red magic crystal embedded in it.
Raymond brought the tip of the stick to the bleeding point and uttered the starter words.
¡°Co.¡±
Then an amazing thing happened.
crackle!
The tip of the stick instantly turned red, and the bleeding point was burned with low heat!
It was a hemostasis tool using fire magic.
¡®Because now we¡¯veid the foundation for producing this level of medical magic tools.¡¯
Hired enchanters below.
It was to implement a full-fledged medical tool directly using the rune as the chief.
¡®Of course, hiring an enchanter costs a lot of money¡ ¡ I don¡¯t care about the cost anymore.¡¯
It¡¯s not because I¡¯m rich, it¡¯s because I¡¯m in too much debt.
Now that the debt on your shoulders is approaching 10 million pence¡ ¡ Those medical magic tools that cost hundreds of thousands of pennies felt like chewing gum.
¡®¡ ¡ Why are my eyes blurry? no. are you okay. After today¡¯s surgery, I¡¯ll be the rich man of Billion Pena!¡¯
Yes, it is a difficult surgery, but if this surgery is sessful, his future path will be full of light.
¡®I will make Archduke Mishelt my best protector!¡¯
He sighed and moved his hand.
crackle! crackle!
He removed the liver by holding the bleeding points with magic tools.
The fixing ligaments were cut and the blood vessels supplying the liver were ligated.
p.
The most important great vessels of the liver.
The hepatic veins connected by the portal vein and the inferior vena cava were ligated and cut out.
¡®Now it¡¯s time to cut the liver.¡¯
The liver had to bepletely removed.
Since it could not be removed at once, the liver had to be partially resected and removed one after another.
¡°Harmonic.¡±
Raymond took over another medical magic tool.
It was a thick stick with a blunt end. At the end of it, there was a blue magic stone that looked like something fancy.
Harmonic Scalpel.
A tool used in liver surgery to cut the liver with ultrasonic vibrations.
Implemented the effect with high-level wind magic.
¡®¡ ¡ It was very expensive.¡¯
Raymond swallowed his tears as he recalled the price of the Harmonic Scalpel.
It was so expensive that only two units were implemented.
¡®But in the current situation, it will be of great help.¡¯
Tick Tick Tick.
A sound like sshing water rang out. It was an ultrasonic vibrating sound.
The liver began to be cut by ultrasonic vibrations.
¡®Certainly less bleeding than when cutting with a scalpel.¡¯
Raymond skillfully moved his hand.
Now, Raymond also has a lot of experience.
I¡¯ve done a lot of liver resection, and the surgery went ahead without much difficulty.
I had some time to spare, so I checked the progress of the operating room next door.
¡°Could you check how the surgery on the Linden donor is going?¡±
¡°Yes Master!¡±
Linden was in charge of assisting with the surgery in both rooms.
Linden quickly checked the situation in the next room and said aftering.
¡°It is going smoothly. It seems to be moderated ording to the scheduled time.¡±
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
I was very worried, but fortunately, I haven¡¯t had any major problems so far.
¡®At this rate, I¡¯ll be able to seed.¡¯
But then, a sudden change urred!
¡°Patient¡¯s blood pressure drops! It¡¯s 70/40!¡±
cried Linden.
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡®Because of the bleeding? no. The bleeding was properly controlled and there was no major bleeding. Then why?¡¯
There was no reason for the shock toe right now.
Raymond immediately identified the cause using his surgical knowledge.
¡®It¡¯s shock due tock of circting blood volume!¡¯
Insufficient circting blood volume.
In other words, the amount of blood circting in the body is insufficient.
This was aplication caused by the surgical method when the liver was removed.
¡®Because it has tied up therge blood vessels leading to the liver.¡¯
The body¡¯s blood travels through the arteries, passes through the tissues, and returns to the veins.
Among them, the vena cava ys a key role.
And arge part of the blood flow of the vena cava is carried by the portal vein and the hepatic vein to the liver.
But now Raymond has tied up the portal vein and hepatic vein and cut them off.
So, the amount of blood returning to the heart is insufficient, and shockes.
¡°Administer fluid!¡±
¡°Yes, I am taking it!¡±
The disciples who acted as assistants, including Linden, hung on and began treatment.
Fluid was supplied topensate for the insufficient blood volume.
However, the problem was not easily resolved.
¡°Still hypotensive! Oxygen saturation is low!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡®Because he¡¯s so old, he can¡¯t stand the excessive administration of fluids.¡¯
Excessive administration of fluids causes fluid to build up in the lungs. It was pulmonary edema.
Young people do not have this problem easily, but elderly patients often develop pulmonary edema even with a small amount of fluid.
¡°Use a booster, please!¡±
¡°Yes, I took the dose!¡±
But again, it didn¡¯t have much effect.
My blood pressure seemed to go up for a while, but then it started to fall again.
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
Chapter 356
Doctor yer Chapter 356
¡®It¡¯s a problem caused by ack of circting blood volume, so even if I use medicine, I can¡¯t recover.¡¯
There are two ways to medically raise insufficient blood pressure.
Infusions or vasopressors.
But neither method helped now.
¡®Berserker magic? special heel? no. After all, they both y a simr role as vasopressors. I can¡¯t solve the problem caused by theck of blood itself.¡¯
Raymond thought impatiently.
We still have a long way to go before harvesting the liver.
Until then, the patient could not stand it.
¡®Isn¡¯t that a bad thing after all?¡¯
As I have experienced many times, there are patients who sometimes do not do their best.
It is likely that this case was the case.
¡®I thought it would be difficult in the first ce.¡¯
Raymond thought hard.
Yeah this wasn¡¯t his fault. It¡¯s a liver transnt. It was a mess from the start.
But Raymond gritted it.
¡®no. But I can¡¯t just give up like this.¡¯
Maybe not.
In the end, it was likely to end in failure.
However, I had to try to save the patient somehow until thest moment.
Because that¡¯s your duty as a healer.
¡®I¡¯ll definitely save it and make it my biggest hukou!¡¯
I was determined to find a way.
¡°Master blood pressure drops more! 60/30!¡±
There was no time.
A lot of thoughts went through Raymond¡¯s head, and an idea suddenly popped into his mind.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if I pierce the road and circte the blood?¡¯
The root cause of the shock now was the interruption of blood cirction in the veins.
The blood that should have entered the heart through the portal vein and hepatic vein was not entering.
then?
It was enough to circte blood to the heart through another route.
¡®I just need to insert a tube outside the body and circte some of the blood toward the heart!¡¯
The femoral vein in the leg and the central vein in the neck are connected with a tube and circted through a machine.
Veno-Venous Bypas is a method actually used on the modern Earth. There was a possibility of recovering from shock using this method.
¡®But the problem is the method.¡¯
Fortunately, it was possible to insert a tube to connect the femoral vein in the leg to the central vein in the neck.
The problem was the power source to circte the blood.
There was no pump to circte the blood.
¡®With magic?¡¯
But I shook my head.
With Raymond¡¯s skills, it was possible to circte them for a short period of time.
The problem is that the magic must be maintained throughout the operation.
that was impossible
¡®It¡¯s difficult to get help from other wizards without medical knowledge.¡¯
Blood must be drawn from the body and circted continuously at an appropriate rate.
If it is too fast, shock or pulmonary edema will be aggravated, and if it is too slow, blood clotting may ur.
You need to spread your magic as appropriately as possible and at a constant speed.
It was difficult for ordinary wizards to do such a thing without basic medical knowledge.
Also, it was difficult to maintain such a delicate magic expression without shaking for a long time.
¡®If I can¡¯t do it properly, I¡¯d rather not do it.¡¯
It was a lip-smacking moment.
A method shed through my mind.
¡®there is! Someone who can do this perfectly.¡¯
Aftering up with an idea, Raymond immediately went into action.
¡°Linden! Insert a central tube into the femoral vein and the central vein and connect them!¡±
¡°You want me to connect?¡±
¡°Yeah, do it right away!¡±
Linden made a puzzled face, but nodded.
After disinfecting the entire body outside the surgical field, Linden came into the field and inserted the tube.
hooked!
Arge tube was inserted into the femoral vein and the central vein of the neck.
Now, this kind of insertion technique was easily done by students. I inserted it without difficulty and connected it through the connector.
¡°What should I do now?¡±
¡°Release the mping on the tube.¡±
¡°But Master. then¡ ¡ .¡±
Linden made a troubled face.
After the blood flows into the coffin, there is no power source to circte the blood, so it will harden as it is.
Because the blood that does not flow is unconditionally hardened. Of course, anticoagnt drugs were ced in the coffin, but that was only meaningful when the blood was circting.
But Raymond was adamant.
¡°are you okay. Open the coffin.¡±
Linden eventuallyplied.
The moment the coffin was opened and the two veins connected, Raymond shouted.
¡°Summon the Wind Spirit!¡±
With a cry, cute wind fairies the size of fingers were summoned.
[Wow! They called me again!]
[Okay! good¡ ¡ Kyaaaaaaa!]
The sylphs screamed in surprise at the sight of the surgery unfolding in front of them.
[I thought he was a kind person!]
[Cruelly killing people is bad!]
The sylphs misunderstood that Raymond was trying to brutally kill people by digging into their stomachs.
¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m trying to save this patient.¡±
[You mean to save him?]
¡°Yes, surgery is a treatment. It is to open the stomach and cure bad diseases.¡±
The sylphs tilted their heads, but fortunately they readily agreed.
[Come to think of it, it seems that ancient people used to do this kind of treatment. I remember seeing it a long time ago.]
[Yeah, but why did we call?]
¡°Because we need your help to save this patient.¡±
[Our help?]
The sylphs¡¯ eyes twinkled.
¡°Yes, circte the patient¡¯s blood through the tube. From the legs to the neck.¡±
-okay! But isn¡¯t it free?
Raymond nodded as if it were natural.
¡°I¡¯ll let you smell the beef to your heart¡¯s contentter!¡±
[Wow! The smell of beef!]
[Good! good! We¡¯ll do our best!]
The sylphs jumped wildly, not knowing what to do with joy.
Linden, who was assisting, put on an expression of end times.
¡®¡ ¡ Why the hell do wind spirits like the smell of beef? Nonsense. It¡¯s a scam.¡¯
In any case, the sylphs followed Raymond¡¯s instructions perfectly, befitting wind spirits.
It circted blood through the tubes at perfect speed, like a medical pump.
¡°Blood pressure rises again! 90/50!¡±
¡°Please check your blood pressure and adjust the dose of the vasopressor!¡±
¡°Yes Master!¡±
Leaving Mary with additional vitals control, Raymond focused on harvesting the liver.
The extraction had to bepleted as quickly as possible.
¡®I have to shorten the time as much as possible.¡¯
Because of her advanced age, her ability to endure surgery was limited.
The problem is that the proper transntation hasn¡¯t even started yet. After the extraction waspleted, the liver that had been removed had to be attached to the body.
The liver was removed with maximum concentration.
rattle.
Before long, the liver waspletely removed!
¡®Now it¡¯s time for a liver transnt. What about the disciple?¡¯
Raymond looked away.
Just then, the door to the next room opened.
It was Christine!
A box was in her hand.
It was a box containing reagents to preserve the resected liver without damage.
¡°I have removed the donor¡¯s liver.¡±
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
I was worried, but it seemed like the surgery was over without any major problems.
¡°You worked hard.¡±
¡°no. Thanks to Master.¡±
Christine shook her head.
There were no problems during the operation.
There was a big hurdle. It was a very dangerous situation where the surgery would fail, but thanks to Raymond, it was over.
¡®I believe in you, disciple.¡¯
I was able to grab a hand that trembled with just one word.
¡°Mary, I¡¯ll be the first assist now.¡±
Christine stood in the surgical field after disinfecting her hands and body.
Now Christine is the first assist. Mary will perform the operation as a second assist.
It was the beginning of a full-scale liver transnt operation.
¡®We have to connect the blood vessels and bile ducts.¡¯
The progress of liver transnt surgery is as follows.
After fixing the liver in position, it connects the major blood vessels and bile ducts.
¡®It¡¯s not difficult to fix it. The problem is connecting blood vessels. The problem is that I don¡¯t have a surgical microscope.¡¯
A surgical microscope is used when performing vascr anastomosis surgery in the modern world.
Of course, Raymond also implemented a microscope in the past, but the implementation of a surgical microscope that can be used during surgery has not yet been achieved.
¡®I have to do it with magic.¡¯
There was magic to rece it.
Hawk eye!
It was a magic that could magnify and observe narrow areas.
The problem is that the usage time is limited.
¡®Eye of the hawk consumes a lot of mana. I won¡¯t be able to use it much.¡¯
After leveling up, Raymond¡¯s mana stat approached 100.
But even so, the hawk¡¯s eyes eat up mana so badly that you won¡¯t be able to use it for even 10 minutes.
It was an incredible amount of time to anastomose blood vessels.
¡®We need to reduce mana consumption.¡¯
Fortunately, Raymond had a way.
¡®Use medicine magic rbination!¡¯
It was a skill he had acquired while awakening to ¡®Medical Magician¡¯ the other day.
Magic that transforms existing magic and develops it into medical magic!
[The hawk¡¯s eye magic has been reorganized into medical magic!]
[Skill points are consumed 200 points!]
The hawk¡¯s eye magic spell was analyzed as if it were a super-genius wizard.
Among them, Raymond took out the necessary spells, twisted and transformed them, and created new magic.
[Seojeon¡¯s Eye]
ssification: Medical Magic
Rating: Rare
Proficiency: D
-You can see the field of view ording to the appropriate magnification during microsurgery!
¨C You can get additional information when your skill level goes up!
to the appropriate magnification.
At that phrase, Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡®Because the magnification of Hawk Eye is unnecessarily high.¡¯
For example, even in a situation where 10x magnification was sufficient, it was a problem to erge the image at an excessively high quality and high magnification.
Thanks to this, the mana consumption was enormous, and there was a side to the surgery that got in the way.
On the other hand, if you use this magic, you will be able to secure your field of vision at just the right magnification and perform the operation. Mana consumption is also significantly reduced.
¡®let¡¯s go.¡¯
Raymond started the anastomosis in earnest.
He magnified the magnification with his eyes and moved his hand minutely.
The first start was a venous anastomosis.
The upper hepatic vein leading to the liver from the top was ligated with a vascr suture thread.
¡®Not in a hurry. Calm down.¡¯
A quiet silence fell over the operating room.
It was a sharp tension that I couldn¡¯t even breathe.
In that silence, Raymond moved his hand minutely.
A specially designed vascr suture needle pierced the back wall of the donor¡¯s hepatic vein.
Then, the recipient¡¯s hepatic vein, which had been cut in advance, was pierced, and the thread was carefully pulled to fit the cross section.
Seeing Raymond¡¯s delicate movements, Christine gulped.
Chapter 357
Doctor yer Chapter 357
¡®¡ ¡ You are really developing endlessly.¡¯
Christine had made great progress so far, but it was nothingpared to Raymond.
When she ran, Raymond seemed to fly further forward.
A distance that can¡¯t be narrowed no matter how hard you try.
¡®I¡¯ve practically given up on catching up now.¡¯
Christine suddenly felt this way.
Maybe one day Raymond will fly so high that he can¡¯t even stand next to him.
¡®¡ ¡ no. I will never let that happen.¡¯
Christine bit her lip hard.
Now, there was only one way for her to help Raymond.
To have a skill he can rely on.
I vowed to do my best in the future, so I concentrated on assisting with the surgery.
The surgery continued under such tension.
Several hepatic veins were spliced and a portal vein was spliced.
Fortunately, the operation went without major problems.
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the favorable situation.
¡®At this rate, the operation will be sessful.¡¯
But after splicing the hepatic artery, Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡®The length of the artery is long.¡¯
The hepatic arteries of the donor and recipient were ligated, but the length was so long that it drooped slightly downward.
¡®¡ ¡ Will it be all right?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
It wasn¡¯t a huge stretch.
There was a high chance it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.
But if there was a problem, it was over.
The flow of blood is not smooth, and the blood vessels may be blocked.
If so, the patient will die.
¡®¡ ¡ I can¡¯t take that risk.¡¯
In the end, Raymond decided.
¡°I will reconnect after cutting the blood vessels.¡±
After cutting off the connected part, I tried to reconnect it ording to the length, but another problem arose.
This time, the length of the cross section did not match.
¡®It¡¯s not to the extent that you can¡¯t anastomosis. But it requires a much more advanced technique.¡¯
Raymond pondered again.
If it was difficult to connect both blood vessels due to conditions, there was a second best method.
It is to cut another blood vessel from the body and connect it to the middle leg.
Safe method, but too time consuming.
Even now, he is barely holding on, but it was questionable whether the patient would survive if more time was needed.
In the end, Raymond chose.
¡®Let¡¯s continue somehow. You can do it. Use super concentrated!¡¯
Super focused!
It was an additional skill created as the proficiency of ¡®Seojeon¡¯s hand movements¡¯ increased.
It gave me perfect concentration for 5 minutes.
As the skill was disyed, the whole mind was focused on the surgical field, specifically the hepatic artery.
Is it because of the concentration of the original body?
throbbing.
The beating of my heart resonated in my ears, and I forgot even that.
The only thing he could see before his eyes was a cross section of the hepatic artery.
Raymond¡¯s hand moved slowly.
The needle was carefully pierced through the vessel wall of the donor¡¯s hepatic artery and then through the vessel wall of the recipient¡¯s hepatic artery.
Then, after pulling the thread, the same operation was repeated.
Adjust so that the corners of the inconsistent sections fit.
Everyone in the operating room watched with bated breath.
One word popped into everyone¡¯s head.
¡®Divine skill.¡¯
It was an unbelievable gesture, as if the sky had fallen.
Of course, originally, Raymond¡¯s hand movements were unmatched, but today he was astonished.
Now, the disciples have also umted their surgical skills. So I could see how amazing Raymond¡¯s hand movements were.
It was a miracle that was difficult for them to dare to imagine.
tight.
In this way, the cross sections of both arteries were perfectly connected.
The anastomosis was sessful!
¡®ha.¡¯
Raymond was sweating.
It wasn¡¯t easy, but I managed to do it.
¡®Now I just have to get over thest step.¡¯
It connects the bile ducts that drain bile from the liver.
It could be seen that the most important part of the liver transntation waspleted if only this part was operated.
But I couldn¡¯t be careless.
Although it is the final stage, it was the stage in which postoperativeplications ur most often.
¡®you can do it. I will definitely do it.¡¯
Raymond moved his hand with a firm resolve.
Time passed with sharp tension.
After passing a few more hurdles?
yet.
[He performed liver transntation!]
[Achievement ¡®Father of Transntation¡¯ was achieved!]
[This surgery will leave a great mark on the medical history of Leifentina!] [I
salute you for your great achievements. !]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Acquire 400 skill points!]
Seeing that message, Raymond was stunned.
It¡¯s a sess.
* * *
However, the sess of the operation did not mean that the difficulty was over.
A liver transnt is a huge operation. It puts an immeasurable strain on the body.
¡®Even if liver transntation is sessful, there are many cases where people die without being able to withstand the damage caused by the surgery.¡¯
Especially when the condition of the liver is not good, this happened when emergency surgery was performed.
Raymond was vignt and tried to help Archduke Mishelt recover.
toon Prince Sorn was moved by Raymond¡¯s appearance.
Thorn also underwent surgery, but it was a simple liver resection, so his recovery was quick. After a few days, movement was possible.
¡®It¡¯s for the sake of patients like that.¡¯
When Thorn came to see Raymond, he was examining Archduke Mishelt¡¯s condition with an infinitely desperate face.
After hearing the story, it is said that he stayed by Archduke Mishelt¡¯s side without sleeping after the operation.
I¡¯ve seen many healers, but I¡¯ve never seen one so desperately for a patient.
Count Saint Fangshun of Triple S rank who was beside him also said with a moved face.
¡°That person¡ ¡ A true adult.¡±
saint (saint).
Not just a saint who can use special heals, but a great man who is respected by everyone.
Count Fangshun treated Archduke Mishelt with Raymond for several days.
Having experienced that side by side, I was convinced that Raymond was a person worthy of such an adult.
Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to care for the patient so desperately.
¡®I¡¯m ashamed of my life as a healer so far.¡¯
Count Fang Xun, famous as one of the best healers in the Free Cities Alliance, thought solemnly.
On the side of the Empire of the Crusader Federation, they saw so many of Raymond¡¯s noble (?) appearances that they now developed resistance (?).
On the other hand, Raymond, who moved countless people with his devoted attitude, is now.
¡®Never let me die! I will definitely save it and be the rich man of Billion Pena!¡¯
While spitting out such a desperate cry, he was examining Archduke Mishelt¡¯s condition.
The patient¡¯s condition was so bad that he couldn¡¯t sleep for several days and couldn¡¯t eat properly, but he was fine.
When he thought of the reward he would receive after reviving Archduke Mishelt, his tiredness and hunger disappeared in an instant.
Seeing Raymond¡¯s respectful (?) appearance, Thorne nodded.
¡®I can¡¯t stay still like this. I will serve as a toonmander.¡¯
It was the news that the preparations for the departure of the big brother and other cities that caused the rebellion wereing to an end.
The people of the castle are anxious because Grand Duke Mishelt has not yet regained consciousness.
Thorn decided to fulfill his role as a toon leader.
It was decided to calm the anxiety of the people and rally the agitated retainers.
¡°Could the head of the family really wake up?¡±
A person asked anxiously.
Thorn nodded firmly.
¡°Your patriarch will definitely wake up.¡±
Actually, I wasn¡¯t sure.
Because Archduke Mishelt was still in a bad state.
But Thorn remembered Raymond¡¯s earnest face.
¡°My father will soon open his eyes as the great saint of poverty is with him.¡±
Thornughed when he first heard the nickname of the saint of poverty. This name is poor. It felt like a funny tinnitus for some reason.
But not anymore.
I could see how much respect the people of the Crusader Alliance had given him such a nickname.
Thorn said again with conviction.
¡°The saint of poverty will restore my father.¡±
Was it because of Sorn¡¯s confidence?
After some time, a miracle really happened.
Archduke Mishelt opened his eyes.
* * *
¡®Fortunately. I came to my senses much faster than expected.¡¯
I was prepared for the worst, but I recovered faster than I thought.
This had two factors.
First, the highest quality heels.
Next to him, Count Fang Xun, a Triple S-ss Saint, poured all his strength into healing. Motivated by Raymond¡¯s efforts, he too did his best without taking care of himself.
¡®Heal is a power unique to Ley Pentaina that does not exist on Earth. That¡¯s why I was able to recover faster than the patients on Earth.¡¯
It was a fact that I knew more than before, but the best effect came out when medicine and healing werebined.
Moreover, it is not an ordinary heel, but a triple S-ss heel.
It was a power that was notcking even if I asserted that it was the best on the continent.
Archduke Mishelt was of great help in recovering.
The second factor was, of course, Raymond.
He didn¡¯t sleep and tried his best to check Archduke Mishelt¡¯s condition. It was possible thanks to the ¡®Untiring Monster¡¯ skill.
Thanks to this, even if Archduke Mishelt¡¯s condition deteriorated even a little, he was able to use his hands right away, and thanks to such devoted care, Archduke Mishelt was able to open his eyes.
¡°I¡ ¡ Are you alive?¡±
Archduke Mishelt blinked and muttered in disbelief.
Of course, I thought I would face death, but I was able to open my eyes alive.
¡°father!¡±
Thorn swallowed the tears and lowered his head.
Archduke Mishelt was about to get up, but felt a sharp pain in the surgical area andy down on the bed again.
¡°this¡ ¡ What happened? Tell me, Thorn.¡±
Archduke Mishelt spoke in a dry voice.
I had just opened my eyes, so I had no strength, but there was a sense of intimidation that was so strong that I couldn¡¯t imagine that I had just opened my eyes.
¡°My father fell into aa and here the saint of poverty cured him. Through ancient ult medicine.¡±
¡°A saint of poverty?¡±
Archduke Mishelt¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.
¡°If you are a saint of poverty¡ ¡ Aren¡¯t you talking about the new saint of the Crusader Empire? But why me?¡±
¡°It is said that Rose-sama asked for it.¡±
¡°Is that Rose?¡±
Archduke Mishelt¡¯s eyes widened even more. It was an unexpected sight.
Raymond suddenly noticed a fact and was shocked.
Just now, Archduke Mishelt referred to Rose as ¡®him¡¯.
It meant that Lady Rose¡¯s status was no lower than that of Grand Duke Mishelt.
¡®Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡¯
Chapter 358
Doctor yer Chapter 358
Raymond swallowed his saliva as an assumption popped into his head.
¡®Come to think of it, there¡¯s only one. Among the people who inherited the blood of the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg, a person with a status no worse than Grand Duke Mishelt here. no way?¡¯
However, it was a time when I couldn¡¯t easily ept it in my head because it was so shocking that it was true.
Archduke Mishelt looked at Raymond.
¡°Are you Prince Raymond, the saint of poverty?¡±
Archduke Mischelt was against Raymond because of his position as de facto representative of the Free Cities Confederation.
¡°Your Grand Duke. My name is Raymond de Houston Restein.¡±
¡°I heard you healed this body. I don¡¯t know how to repay this favor. really¡ ¡ Thank you from the bottom of my heart.¡±
Archduke Mishelt said with sincerity.
Because Raymond didn¡¯t just treat Archduke Mishelt alone.
After the death of Archduke Mishelt, it was tantamount to saving the entire Free City Alliance, which could have fallen into chaos.
¡°no. I just did my job as a healer.¡±
Raymond replied casually, then sighed.
He also lost his humility without even realizing it.
But the answer has already been spilled.
Archduke Gaebolg looked at Raymond with strange eyes.
¡°As expected, this is an answer worthy of a saint of poverty. I know that the rumors I have heard are not exaggerations.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no that¡¯s not it¡ ¡ .¡±
It was a heart-wrenching conversation.
Raymond hurriedly spoke up as he thought he would receive another strange reward.
¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t get paid.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Because it¡¯s natural to get paid fairly as a healer.¡±
How dare you openly mention the cost first.
Raymond worried that he had been too snobbish.
But he was also desperate.
¡®Now I have to moderate my image making!¡¯
So far, he has focused on image making.
But the results were disastrous.
Only the zing tinnitus of the saint of poverty remains.
Even bankruptcy was imminent.
Image making is a piece of shit. He had to use Archduke Mishelt as his hukou and extract the price somehow.
However, Archduke Mishelt showed an unexpected reaction.
In contrast to Raymond¡¯s snobbish answer, his strange eyes shone.
¡°¡ ¡ Pay as a healer. I guess I have heard of your ideals.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
He just said that he wanted to be paid as a healer, but why did he say that it was connected to such a story?
¡®No, what kind of misunderstanding did this grandfather have when he met me for the first time today?¡¯
Archduke Mishelt nodded slowly.
¡°You will need goods to live your ideals. Anyway, I know your heart well. Don¡¯t worry. The Grand Duchess of Gaebolg never forgets grace and resentment. What you wish for wille true.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond hesitated.
There seems to be a big misunderstanding about him¡ ¡
¡®Anyway, they¡¯re giving me money, right?¡¯
Then it didn¡¯t matter if it was a little misunderstanding. The important thing is to get money out of it.
After thepensation issue was roughly settled, Archduke Mishelt turned his attention to Thorn.
¡°I want to talk more with my benefactor, but the situation is urgent, so I will have to postpone it. Thorn.¡±
¡°Yes, my lord.¡±
¡°Get ready to go out.¡±
Archduke Mishelt¡¯s eyes burned.
¡°I need to finish the job.¡±
* * *
After Archduke Mishelt stepped forward, the situation quickly subsided.
There are two reasons why other cities dered war in the first ce.
The first is the assertion of legitimacy of the eldest son, who was the original grand duke.
He made a justification by iming that his exile was a false usation due to Thorn¡¯s conspiracy.
However, when Grand Duke Mishelt held a ceremony and dered him guilty of high treason, all justification disappeared.
And the second most important reason.
After the fall of Archduke Mishelt, they aimed for an opening in the chaos of the Gaeborg family.
It wasn¡¯t long before the eldest son, who was the original Grand Duke, was kicked out and Thorn became the Prince, so the subordinates had yet to swear clear allegiance to Thorn.
In the event of a war like this, the Grand Duke¡¯s family was destined to be divided into those who followed the original Grand Duke and those who followed Soren.
However, with Archduke Mishelt¡¯s awakening, that possibility disappeared.
And the strength of the Grand Duke of Gaebolg was not something that other cities dared to surpass.
Moreover, other cities that had been neutral also turned to the side of the Grand Duchess of Gaeborg as Grand Duke Mishelt awoke.
Once there, everything waspleted in an instant.
The cities that dered war made the eldest son of Archduke Mishelt the scapegoat and quickly retreated.
¡°We just wanted the Grand Duke of Gaebolg to continue the proper legitimacy.¡±
¡°Everything was led by this high-ranking criminal. I apologize for the inconvenience caused by falling for the false agitation.¡±
The four cities that tried to raise an army captured Archduke Mishelt¡¯s eldest son and handed him over, iming that everything was the eldest son¡¯s fault.
And he decided to pay arge reward to the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg for their misbehavior due to the wrong ¡®agitation¡¯.
Archduke Mishelt didn¡¯t want the war to escte, so this was over at that level.
What is noteworthy here is that Raymond also yed arge role in ending the chaos.
Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything special.
As a doctor, he stood next to Archduke Mishelt.
However, standing in front of many people, the effect of the steel heart doctor¡¯s charisma and the crown prince of light was spontaneously manifested, and many people who saw the dignified (?) figure full of dignity misunderstood.
¡°Is he the saint of poverty?¡±
¡°You were such a great person?¡±
¡°I heard that he performed numerous miracles in the Crusader Empire. Since someone like that treated it, it¡¯s certain that Archduke Mishelt will fully recover.¡±
Armed with all kinds of skills, Raymond had the effect of giving trust just by standing still.
Those who questioned whether Archduke Mishelt had truly recovered also nodded their heads at Raymond¡¯s confidence-filled appearance.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
People repeatedly admired Raymond¡¯s good looks whenever he appeared at public events.
¡°There is a story about an angel who came down from heaven for the suffering people.¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. I heard from the merchants of the Crusader Alliance. It¡¯s not a lie. How much admiration and praise. He said that he was an angel so that his mouth watered.¡±
¡°Heh, that¡¯s great. amazing.¡±
¡°And isn¡¯t it simply sublime and charismatic?¡±
Everyone who saw him gasped in amazement.
She was not only good and noble, but also beautiful and charismatic.
A truly legendary hero. It was a majestic figure like an angel descending from the sky.
¡®¡ ¡ Aren¡¯t I like that?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback by the reaction of the Free Cities Alliance, but did not correct the misunderstanding.
¡®¡ ¡ I have to do business in the Free Cities Alliance, so they think it¡¯s good for me, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to correct it. Hehe, the free city association is also overflowing with Hugu.¡¯
My mouth was watering at the thought of the money I was about to make.
On the other hand, without knowing Raymond¡¯s true intentions, people misunderstood even more.
¡®You smile so benevolently.¡¯
¡®really¡ ¡ It¡¯s a light.¡¯
¡®Is the light of the Crusader Empire shining on the Free City Alliance?¡¯
In particr, the leaders of the other city who caused this incident had a bigger misunderstanding.
¡®They said it was light¡ ¡ Did youe to prevent chaos in the Free Cities Alliance?¡¯
It was an outrageous spection.
How could even an adult do such a thing?
But what did Raymond¡¯s aplishments so far make sense?
A noble fool who only cares for others.
That was Raymond¡¯s behavior he had shown others so far.
So the spection that he might have stood out for the people of the Free Cities Alliance wasn¡¯t entirely absurd.
In particr, seeing the benevolent (?) smile toward the people of the Free City Alliance that I suddenly see, I heard such a misunderstanding all the more.
¡®You say you¡¯re a noble fool who only thinks of others. Even in a foreign country, it might be that they can¡¯t stand the suffering of the people. Damn, I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a stupid and sublime person.¡¯
¡®If things get worse, I might try to intervene more deeply.¡¯
Intervention.
It meant to use the power of the Crusader Empire to help the Grand Duke of Gaebolg.
Raymond had no intention of doing so, but opponent cities, who were cornered and unable to make good judgments, even misunderstood them.
In the end, the other side had no choice but topletely bow their heads, abandoning their false ambitions.
Archduke Mishelt¡¯s eldest son, who was the instigator of this incident, was dragged out to the square tied with a rope.
¡°Oh no! father! I¡¯m just for the sake of Grand Duchess Gaebolg¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Shut up. hang yourself.¡±
Still, Raymond¡¯s heart grew cold at the sight of the death penalty being sentenced without hesitation, even though it was a son who shared blood.
¡®As expected, the Grand Duke of Iron Blood.¡¯
Archduke Mishelt approached Raymond in a wheelchair after executing the execution with unwavering eyes.
As the bloodless iron-blooded giant approached him, Raymond became very nervous for no reason.
¡®Can I rip the hogu? Aren¡¯t they going to suffer terrible things while trying to steal the hukou?¡¯
Raymond noticed as if he were timid.
However, Archduke Mishelt abandoned the cold eyes he had shown until just now and did something amazing.
He bowed his head to Raymond.
¡°Oh no. Your Highness the Grand Duke?¡±
¡°Thank you again. If it wasn¡¯t for you, a lot of blood would have been shed. You not only saved this Mishelt, but you saved the lives of countless others. You are the benefactor of the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg, or of the Free Cities Alliance.¡±
Benefactor of the Free Cities Association.
It was a heartfelt story.
If it wasn¡¯t for Raymond, a great tribtion would have happened to the entire Free Cities Alliance.
Indeed, the messages came one after another.
[You have done a great favor to the Free Cities Alliance!]
[Many Free Cities Alliance people praise you!]
[Fame rises!]
[Fame rises!]
[Fame rises!]
.
.
[Obtain the title ¡®Benefactor of the Free Cities Alliance¡¯!]
[Benefactor of the Free Cities Alliance]
Description: A title given to those who have greatly favored the Free Cities Alliance.
Prestige Rating: Foreign-ss
Side Effects:
*Free City Allies have a great favor with you!
*Free Cities Allies are ready to help you when you need it!
* Receive intangible benefits when doing business with free city allies!
Raymond widened his eyes at the benefits of the title.
I don¡¯t need anything else, I paid attention to thest item.
¡®Benefits inmerce?¡¯
Chapter 359
Doctor yer Chapter 359
It was a benefit he needed!
Because he ns to sell several medical products to the Free Cities Association.
It will definitely help!
¡®Hehe, it¡¯s like making more profit or something, right? good. very good.¡¯
I wiped my mouth and saw another message.
¡®What¡¯s the second benefit? Does it mean that the Free Cities Alliance can easily get help when you¡¯re working on something?¡¯
Anyway, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have.
¡®It¡¯s really super rich now. Hehe.¡¯
However, Raymond couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw the next message that came to mind.
[The prestige of the title ¡®Saint of Poverty¡¯ spreads throughout the Free Cities Alliance! The title grade bes ¡®Saint of Poverty (Middle)¡¯!]
[Saint of Poverty (Middle)]
Description: An honored title given to a saint for the poor and weak.
Reputation Level: Saint (ÖÐ) level (reputation spreads to foreign countries)
Additional Effects:
*More people praise your reputation!
*Has a strong influence on more poor weaklings!
*Millions of people in the Free Cities Alliance will respect you!
*The higher your reputation, the stronger the title effect!
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®¡ ¡ What are these useless effects?¡¯
There¡¯s a lot of stuff written about it, but nothing really helpful.
It even makes me feel bad to keep talking about the saint of poverty and the saint of poverty.
¡®¡ ¡ Why the hell am I a saint of poverty? This fucking system.¡¯
He let out a deep sigh.
¡®are you okay. Soon you will earn a lot of money and be a golden saint. The title will change by then.¡¯
Archduke Mishelt, who happened to be beside him, said.
¡°Can we talk for a minute? I would like to conclude what we talked about earlier.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond swallowed.
A story we shared before.
It was just a reward.
After today¡¯s story, he will finally take the first step towards bing Billion Pena¡¯s super rich.
* * *
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Lie down like this and talk.¡±
¡°Oh no.¡±
Archduke Mishelt returned to his room andy down on the bed with Thorn¡¯s support.
Given the circumstances, I¡¯ve been forced to move around in a wheelchair, but in fact, I was doing too much.
If it weren¡¯t for the watchful eye of Count Fang Shun and Raymond, who are triple S-ss healers, he would have copsed again sooner orter.
¡°Give me your car.¡±
¡°Your father.¡±
Thorn went outside for a while, leaving Raymond alone with his heart pounding.
¡®ats.¡¯
It¡¯s Archduke Gaebolg.
A tall figure who can be counted within five fingers throughout the entire continent.
How many more times in his life will he have the opportunity to treat such a great patient?
I had to pay a huge price for it.
¡®But you have to be careful. You won¡¯t be rewarded properly if you take it lightly and attack.¡¯
He shows favor to him, but the opponent is Archduke Mishelt.
An iron-blooded lord who eliminates even my son, who shares blood, without batting an eye.
The family customs of the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg were famous for being vicious without blood or tears.
Twice the grace, ten times the grudge.
Even if you chase the debt to the end of hell, you will get it back.
Since he was such a grand duchess of Gaebolg, if he hoped for something that didn¡¯t work out, he would end up hurting his nose.
¡®I have to get a reward that Grand Duke Mishelt can understand and that will benefit me as much as possible.¡¯
Raymond thought very nervously.
As a result of today¡¯s conversation, his life will change 180 degrees.
Just then, Archduke Mishelt brought up a story.
¡°I owe you a great favor. I will ask without turning. Is there any reward you want?¡±
Raymond swallowed and opened his mouth slowly.
For a moment, the conflict passed by whether he should make the image first with humble words, but he shook his head.
An instinctive feeling was calling out.
Now is not the time to do image making. say it¡¯s time to
¡°¡ ¡ Money.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I want money as a reward.¡±
pounding. pounding. pounding.
My heart was beating like crazy.
¡®Was your remark too snobbish?¡¯
It was the first time he had openly asked for such a reward, and his heart shrank with timid worry.
But Raymond was determined.
¡®no. This is for the best.¡¯
The history of shoveling, which I had experienced so far, passed by.
The past when I made an image to draw a big picture and then fell into the swamp of poverty.
Of course, image making is important.
In the future, the image of the saint will continue to be maintained.
But now I felt like I could do it in moderation.
¡®Especially today¡¯s opportunity is an opportunity that won¡¯te again. It must never be blown away just for the sake of image making!¡¯
Thinking so, I grabbed my trembling heart.
Meanwhile, Archduke Mishelt made a strange face for a moment.
¡°It¡¯s exactly what I heard.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°They say it¡¯s only for the people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®¡ ¡ no i asked for money Are you deaf because of your old age?¡¯
Archduke Mishelt seemed to have misunderstood his words, so he spoke again.
¡°I¡ ¡ Excuse me, but what I want¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You know. wanted money Not for the sake of the people?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
I couldn¡¯t understand why the circuit in Archduke Mishelt¡¯s head wasing to such a conclusion.
At that time, Archduke Mishelt looked at Raymond and smiled gently.
Something soft that doesn¡¯t go well with the iron-blooded grand duke¡ ¡ It was like seeing a friendly family.
¡°Actually, I have heard about your story for a long time. From the time you were still staying in Houston Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
It was in the days of the Houston Kingdom, before he became famous.
Couldn¡¯t this distant Free Cities Confederation have heard from him since then?
¡°I heard that you were a VVVIP customer of Rose¡¯s, and I got interested and personally looked into you.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I wondered just how bold a person he is that he borrows so much money from a person who has no blood or tears. cluck.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
A cold sweat ran down Raymond¡¯s back.
¡®No, I just borrowed it because he said he would lend it at a low price first.¡¯
It was a dangerous act to hear such a story.
Well, in retrospect, Healer Ron¡¯s notoriety was enormous.
Haven¡¯t you heard rumors many times that people who owed debts but were unable to pay them were sold far away or were enved to work?
The reason why Raymond was working hard to pay off his debt now was because he didn¡¯t want to be hurt by the frightening Lady Rose.
¡®For some reason, that scary youngdy wouldn¡¯t care even if I belonged to the royal family.¡¯
Then Raymond had another question.
¡®Why do you keep saying it¡¯s him?¡¯
Grand Duke Mishelt was obviously honoring Lady Rose.
Another guess came into my mind.
¡®Could it really be Lady Rose¡¯s true identity?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
I had one guess.
However, it was such a shocking spection that it was so enormous that Archduke Mishelt opened his mouth when he was unable to bring up the name.
¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been watching you for a long time. I understand very well what you really want. It must be for the people. As a fellow monarch, I respect your lofty ideals.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°But no matter how lofty your ideals are, there are walls in reality. Without money, any lofty ideal is a pipe dream. Isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ That¡¯s right.¡±
Raymond nodded awkwardly.
There was a huge misunderstanding, but it seemed that this level of misunderstanding would not matter.
It¡¯s about giving money anyway.
¡°So I¡¯ve been thinking a lot about it for a long time. What kind ofpensation should I do for you? I¡¯ve been thinking about paying off all of your debts instead¡ ¡ We can¡¯tpensate the Gaebolg family¡¯s benefactor like that.¡¯
¡®Isn¡¯t that enough?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart fluttered and his heart sank.
Incidentally, his debt is approaching 10 million pence!
However, Archduke Mishelt shook his head with a face that said he couldn¡¯t afford such a reward.
¡°I can¡¯t wipe my mouth with ten million pennies when I think of the kindness you¡¯ve given me. Don¡¯t worry. We, the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg, are not ignorant of grace.¡±
¡°No, that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°More money for you. So, don¡¯t you need money to realize your ideal?¡±
Raymond nodded, dumbfounded.
Even 10 million penas is enough to make your eyes roll, but the bigger the reward, the better.
¡°ah¡ ¡ yes yes That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°So, as a result of consideration, we have decided to grant you free trade rights to our city of Gaebolg and other allied cities.¡±
¡°ruler¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
Raymond didn¡¯t understand the meaning for a moment, then he was shocked.
¡®Come on free trade rights!¡¯
Literally, it was the right to freely trade with the Free Cities Alliance.
Digging into more specifics.
¡®It¡¯s the right to reduce tariffs!¡¯
All international trade has tariffs.
The same was true among allies within the Crusader Empire, and especially when going abroad, the rate of tariffs increased even more.
Free trade rights reduce that tariff by as much as 50%. You will only have to pay half the tariffpared to before.
¡®I heard that Marquis Rodrigo has a Round Table Committee on his back and is receiving benefits simr to this. But I heard that even Marquis Rodrigo¡¯s reduction rate is only 30%.¡¯
In Raymond¡¯s case, it was a whopping 50% discount!
I could see what a great benefit it was.
¡®¡ ¡ But I don¡¯t think it will be of much help to me.¡¯
Raymond scratched his head.
If he is the leading colossus of the Penins Kingdom, this authority will be of great benefit.
Of course, he also ns to sell medical products, but it was difficult to benefit greatly from this benefit alone.
¡®¡ ¡ Hmm, I think you misunderstood something. Ten million pennies would be better¡ ¡ .¡¯
Perhaps, since Archduke Mishelt himself is such a big man, he thought of it based on his own standards.
It was just as Raymond was about to cautiously ask for another reward.
¡°And as you know, this is a reward that will give you another strength and power to practice your ideals.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If you have this free trade right, countless people will flock to you.¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
From the words of Archduke Mishelt, he gained an epiphany.
¡®With this benefit¡ ¡ There¡¯s a way to make money.¡¯
Chapter 360
Doctor yer Chapter 360
Raymond gulped down his saliva.
¡®Like Marquis Rodrigo, I¡¯m drawing other nobles and merchants under me!¡¯
Marquis Rodrigo was able to rise to his current position thanks to his rtionship with the Free Cities Association.
If you trade through Marquis Rodrigo, you can receive various benefits, so people flocked to you.
But now Raymond has simr benefits.
That was an even bigger benefit.
So, just like Marquis Rodrigo did, he was able to gather nobles and merchants.
¡®This authority is not limited to me alone. All merchants who trade through me can receive the same benefits.¡¯
In short, you can use it this way.
After establishing a trading corporation, other merchants can transact through that corporation.
Other traders authorized by Raymond could then benefit from the same tariff relief.
¡®That¡¯s how the merchants make deals with the Free Cities Alliance through me.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Instead, I will take some of the gains through tariff reduction. Just like Marquis Rodrigo is doing now.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s head spun.
¡®This way I can sit down and make a ton of money. You can really make Billion Pena rich!¡¯
It was a really great reward.
Raymond¡¯s heart beat like crazy as he imagined the future of bing super-rich.
There was only one thing I was concerned about.
¡®Will the merchants try toe under me?¡¯
Those who had already been dealing with Marquis Rodrigo for a long time didn¡¯t seem to want to open the deal easily.
Because it was a matter of faith.
But Raymond came up with a method with his genius mind.
¡®Just give me a reason. I¡¯m giving the merchants a justification by promoting it in a way that they will use the profits generated from the reduction benefits for the people of the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
Of course, few noble merchants would be interested in serving the people.
But the important thing is the cause.
Giving him the justification of serving the people would be enough to break the deal with Marquis Rodrigo and be a justification foring to him.
¡®If things go well, I¡¯ll be able to make a lot of money.¡¯
Raymond swallowed and asked.
¡°By the way, are you okay? Isn¡¯t it too much damage to the Free Cities Association or to the city of Gaebolg?¡±
As much as the tariff is reduced, the tax revenue of the Free Cities Association is reduced.
Therger the deal, the greater the burden on the Free Cities Association.
¡°Are you concerned about the people of our Free Cities Association?¡±
¡°No, that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It¡¯s also a light.¡±
Raymond made a shy face.
¡®The rat thought of the cat.¡¯
For reference, the Free City Alliance was the center of continental trade.
The Free City Association, located in the center of the continent, trades with all countries on the continent.
In particr, the other great powers, the Crusades, the Iron Empire, and the Holy Kingdom are at odds with each other politically.
Therefore, most of them do not trade directly, but broker trade through the Free Cities Association.
And that¡¯s not all.
The Free Cities Association even has regr ocean trade with the outer continents of Jormund and Mew.
As such, the amount of goods transported and customs revenues were enormous.
This meant that there would be no appreciable loss by giving Raymond a single duty concession.
¡°Of course, tax revenue will decrease as much as it benefits you.¡±
Archduke Mishelt nodded.
¡°However, a decrease in tariffs has the effect of increasing trade volume, so it cannot be said that it is necessarily a loss. And since this authority has been given to close allies or close friends of the Free Cities Alliance from before, there is nothing to worry about.¡±
Archduke Mishelt smiled lightly.
¡°Besides you, there are friends in the Iron Empire and Holy Kingdom who have this authority.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°However, there are two things you must do to receive this authority.¡±
two.
Raymond was nervous at the words.
¡°Of course, from the standpoint of Gaebolg, I would like to repay you, my benefactor, without preconditions.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°But this free trade right applies to other cities besides Gaebolg, so we have to convince the other cities.¡±
Archduke Mishelt continued.
¡°As you said, if you give this authority, the tax revenue of each city that will do business with you will decrease, so you must have a cause to convince other cities. I want you to do two things to convince other cities.¡±
Raymond understood.
He saved Archduke Mishelt.
But from the point of view of other cities, that¡¯s just someone else¡¯s story.
So, since we need a justification to convince other cities, we ask them to do two things.
Archduke Mishelt added as if not to misunderstand.
¡°Of course, I have no intention of forcing my benefactor to do anything. If you don¡¯t want free trade rights, you don¡¯t have to.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°If you want any other reward, I will reward you with ten million penas in money. Choose whatever you like.¡±
Hearing that, Raymond began to worry.
¡®Umm, what should I do?¡¯
It was most likely a request to solve two problems of the Free Cities Alliance.
¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be easy.¡¯
It is to create a justification to convince other cities.
So, it was never an easy task.
However, Raymond soon shook his head.
The rewards are too great to give up just because it¡¯s difficult.
The right to free trade was a reward that would make him billionaires rich, so he had to risk his life to do it.
¡°What should I do?¡±
Raymond asked in a firm voice.
¡°The first is to spread medicine to our Free Cities Association.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
It was an unexpected request.
¡°Even otherwise, I have been interested in medicine listening to your story. He has done many miracles in the Crusader Empire.¡±
Archduke Mishelt continued.
¡°So far, I have saved many patients who couldn¡¯t be saved with heels or other treatments. He even saved me by nting someone else¡¯s liver this time.¡±
Archduke Mishelt spoke in a voice full of wonder.
¡°Medicine is definitely a heaven-sent secret skill. If such medical practice can be disseminated, is the right to free trade a problem?¡±
Having said that, Archduke Mishelt asked cautiously.
¡°but¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s really possible. It¡¯s such a great gig¡ ¡ If it¡¯s difficult, I¡¯ll ask you another favor.¡±
Archduke Mishelt had a reason for saying this.
Medicine was a really great secret.
Archduke Mishelt thought that all other healing techniques that had existed on the continent so far were mere misceneous artspared to medicine.
So, no matter how great Raymond was, he thought that there was no way he would readily spread such a great secret to foreigners.
¡®Maybe I¡¯m just asking too much for a tariff reduction or exemption.¡¯
Archduke Mishelt was also shameless.
No, as befits the family head of the Gaebolg family, whose Eunwon is certain, his calctions were clear.
This was something that Raymond could not help but refuse.
So it was when he was thinking that if he refused, I would have to ask another favor.
Raymond gave an unexpected answer.
¡°Yes, I will. Do not worry.¡±
He nodded happily!
And that too without any worries.
Archduke Mishelt was very surprised and asked back.
¡°Really? Can I do that?¡±
¡°yes.¡±
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®This is what I should have asked first, but what kind of rice cake is this? Hehe.¡¯
Even if it wasn¡¯t, he intended to spread medicine to the Free Cities Federation as well.
It was to develop the free city association into a medical market.
¡®At first, we will sell products such as hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle products to aristocrats and rich people, but there is a limit to expansion with just that. We also need to develop a medical market targeting general patients.¡¯
Raymond continued his thoughts.
¡®The Free Cities Association is the richest ce on the continent, so even if you operate for general patients, you¡¯ll get enough profit.¡¯
In order to do that, we had to spread medicine first.
Thergest part of the medical market is the items that doctors use while treating patients.
If a number of healers trained in medicine treat the patients of the Free Cities Alliance, he will earn a lot of money selling medical items.
¡®Then you won¡¯t be able to control the money you make in a day. Hehe. It feels good just imagining it.¡¯
So, I was worried about how to spread medicine, but Archduke Mishelt brought up the story first!
¡°Just leave it to me.¡±
Archduke Mishelt, unaware of Raymond¡¯s ck heart, stuttered in admiration.
¡°To think he would pass on such secrets so easily. why¡ ¡ you?¡±
Raymond answered simply.
¡°I am a healer. I want the patients of the Free Cities Coalition to be happy too.¡±
I thought it was too much money earlier, so I said it for image making.
It was ament that went beyond boring and even boring now, but the first time listeners were always moved a hundredfold.
Archduke Mishelt thought in admiration over and over again.
¡®They said it was light¡ ¡ Really. None of the stories I¡¯ve heard have been lies.¡¯
¡°Thank you very much. Many Free Cities Union people will thank you.¡±
¡°no. Instead, the Free Cities Association has something to cooperate with.¡±
¡°What? Just talk.¡±
¡°Please give me a chance to give a lecture to the nobles and merchants of each city of the Free Cities Alliance.¡±
¡°lecture?¡±
¡°Yes, I have medications for several patients right now. First, we want to help the patients of the Free Cities Association with these medicines.¡±
It was to promote hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle!
Originally, they had to follow the nobles with their feet and promote them, but if Grand Duke Mishelt stepped forward, the problem would be easily solved.
Indeed, Archduke Mishelt agreed at once.
even with admiration.
¡®You¡¯re making such an offer as if you¡¯ve been waiting. You were already thinking of doing it for the people of our Free City Union from the beginning. How on earth do you have a sublime inner heart?¡¯
In fact, the more we talked, the more admiration continued.
Of course, Archduke Mishelt is the iron-blooded monarch.
If Raymond had simply been sublime, he would not have rated him so highly.
On the contrary, he would have thought pathetically that he did not know the world, but Raymond was different from other people who were only talkative.
So far, he has been putting his ideals into practice. oveing numerous difficulties.
Archduke Mishelt couldn¡¯t stop admiring it because he knew how difficult and great it was as a monarch.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then of course you should help. Rather, it is something I have to ask for, so thank you.¡±
¡°thank you. And another thing to ask¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes twinkled.
He realized that it was a golden opportunity to break the hukou!
made numerous requests.
Payment of education expenses ording to medical education, future working conditions, etc.
It was a merciless blow, but surprisingly, Archduke Mishelt all nodded.
¡®¡ ¡ what? It¡¯s not the Iron Blood Grand Duke, but Hogu¡ ¡ Wasn¡¯t it the Grand Duke of an angel?¡¯
Chapter 361
Doctor yer Chapter 361
Raymond made a bewildered face.
However, Archduke Mishelt asked the opposite question.
¡°Are you okay with just these conditions? The education fee per healer is only 1,000 pennies a year?¡±
¡®Is that enough?¡¯
Raymond swallowed the answer.
Now, the Penin Healing Center was not receiving any education fees from the students.
Even the disciples who had some experience were given a reward on the contrary.
This is because the main educational method of the Penin Center is to build up knowledge while treating patients together with seniors.
This was due to the poor environment of Penin Treatment Center.
Compared to the influx of patients, the number of healers was drastically insufficient, so even disciples who were in the middle of building medical knowledge had to be put into the field.
Beginner disciples are mild patients.
Skilled disciples who have umted some knowledge treat seriously ill patients.
In that way, I am seeing patients step by step and studying medicine at the same time.
So, the disciples of Penin Healing Center were not only students learning medicine, but also active healers who were in charge of treatment in the field, so they were paying them.
¡®¡ ¡ Healers from the Free Cities Alliance must work hard when theye to the Penin Center.¡¯
But, on the contrary, paying 1,000 pennies a year for education!
I wondered if the conditions were too vicious, but Archduke Mishelt said so.
¡°To teach such a secret technique and be okay with only 1,000 pena. Even if it is for the patient. Tsk. You seem to have a soft side as much as you are noble. First of all, as someone who has walked the path of a monarch, I would like to give you some advice. Sometimes you need to read your mind.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°The cost of education will be 10,000 pence per person per year. It must be too cheap to pass on this kind of secret technique.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®Hoo Hogu Angel Archduke. i love you.¡¯
Other conditions were also negotiated.
Establish at least 3 Pennin Healing Center branches in future Free Cities Alliance.
The initial cost of establishment shall be borne by the Free Cities Association.
It was said that students from the Free City Union had to work for at least 10 years at the Penin Treatment Center in the future.
¡®They¡¯re all good conditions for me!¡¯
However, Archduke Mishelt thought the opposite.
¡®It¡¯s only under these conditions that medicine is spread. Rose is someone she cares about, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll hear somethingter.¡¯
Considering the benefits that would arise if medicine spread to the Free Cities Alliance, Raymond¡¯s current offer was nothing short of a bargain.
If medicine spread, there would be many benefits, but this was the most important benefit.
That the rate of people dying from disease is greatly reduced.
For the Free Cities Federation as a whole, that was an immeasurable gain.
In particr, the Free City Alliance had a very small poptionpared to the Iron Empire and the Crusader Federation, a powerful nation of the same status. So, when an epidemic struck, the country was on the verge of shaking.
If medicine spreads, such a blow will be lessened.
That alone is more than enough to pay for this investment right now.
¡®If it were me, I would never have passed on such a great secret technique to other countries. You really are an adult to the core.¡¯
Archduke Mishelt and Raymond thought of each other at the same time.
¡®They say he¡¯s a holy fool.¡¯
¡®It was Grand Duke Hogu.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡°Then what is your second request?¡±
¡°Solve the disease that is circting between the nobles of the Free Cities Association and the wealthymoners.¡±
¡°Is the disease circting among the nobles and wealthymoners?¡±
¡°Yes, seriously.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Gangsters can turn.
But is it a disease that only affects nobles and wealthy people?
¡®It¡¯s usually the other way around?¡¯
It was a strange thing that the disease tends to circte mainly in the poor ss with poor sanitation and environment.
¡°Do you know what kind of disease it is?¡±
¡°They say they lose control of themselves after seeing hallucinations and act violently when the symptoms get worse. They say that once you get it, you can¡¯t recover. It¡¯s been a long time since it spread. It must have been at least ten years.¡±
Raymond looked even more iprehensible.
¡®Self-control in hallucinations? Is there such an epidemic? Moreover, it only spreads to nobles and rich people?¡¯
It was also strange that it had been spreading for more than ten years.
Raymond always followed the trends of the Free Cities Alliance and Iron Empire healing circles.
But I had never heard of such a strange disease going around.
¡°This disease is very contagious. Worst of all, it eats away at society. In the meantime, as the leader of the Free Cities Alliance, I tried to root out this disease, but it was impossible.¡±
Archduke Mishelt sighed.
¡°Do you know the exact identity of the mysterious disease?¡±
¡°exactly. What do you think it would be? It¡¯s a disease you know.¡±
At Archduke Mishelt¡¯s question, Raymond was troubled.
¡®Having hallucinations, lose control and spread only among wealthy people. Is there a monster like this in the world?¡¯
Nothing came to mind easily.
Raymond recalled what he had heard when researching trends in the Free Cities Alliance.
I¡¯ve never heard of a rumor like this before.
¡®If it only spreads to rich people, it means that things that rich peoplee across are likely to be the cause. What if it¡¯s something that only wealthy people can ess?¡¯
That was the moment I thought about it.
A guess shed to Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡°Could it be this monster?¡±
¡°Right.¡±
Archduke Mishelt nodded heavily.
¡°It¡¯s a drug. Drugs from the Crusader Empire are making the Free Cities Alliance sick.¡±
* * *
Raymond couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.
¡®drug!¡¯
Come to think of it, I¡¯ve heard it before.
Says the Free Cities Coalition has a serious drug problem.
There are not many drug addict patients in the Crusader Alliance Empire. This is because thew is strict and the punishment is strong.
This is the case in most countries. In particr, in the case of the Iron Empire, the punishment is even more severe, and even possessing it is punishable by death.
But the Free Cities Association was different.
Of course, the Free Cities Association also bans drugs.
However, each city in the Free Cities Federation was autonomous and all had differentws. There are a lot of gaps to dig into.
The drug problem was rampant, especially among the upper sses.
¡°By the way, did you say that the drugs came from the Crusader Empire?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just like the story. Most of the drugs that circte in the Free Cities Confederatione from the Crusader Empire.¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond had something on his mind for a moment.
¡®A drug that was cultivated by the ck darkness in the Catal Kingdom.¡¯
He defeated the ck darkness in the Catal Kingdom and discovered a huge drug ntation.
The use of the drug discovered then remains a mystery to this day.
Why did the ck darkness cultivate such a drug? The ck darkness itself was not used. It must have been cultivated to sell somewhere.
However, there was no trace of the ck Darkness distributing drugs to the Crusader Alliance Empire.
If so, where were all the drugs distributed?
¡®¡ ¡ It was distributed to the Free Cities Association.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
The unanswered question at the time has now been answered!
However, the question was notpletely resolved.
¡®How did the ck Darkness distribute drugs to the Free Cities Alliance? It would have been impossible alone.¡¯
There is no way it would have been possible to make a deal like this with Darkness, the dark one who is a lich. There must be someone who worked with the ck Darkness and distributed drugs to the Free Cities Alliance.
¡®But there was someone in the Catal Kingdom who would have done this¡ ¡ .¡¯
The Catal Kingdom was not particrly active in the Free City Alliance. Therefore, theycked the capacity to engage in such ndestine trafficking.
¡®Most of the Catal Kingdom trades with the Free Cities Alliance through the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
It¡¯s not just the Katal Kingdom.
Due to geographical conditions, most of the countries of the Crusader Empire trade with the Free City Alliance via the Penins Kingdom.
The moment he thought about that, an eerie assumption popped into Raymond¡¯s head.
¡®¡ ¡ no way?¡¯
And just in time, Archduke Mishelt told me the answer.
¡°To be exact, most of the goods came from your home country, Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
Are there drugsing in from the Penins Kingdom?
¡®What nonsense?¡¯
But Raymond gulped.
Archduke Mishelt¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t telling lies. It is to recite a fact that you know for sure.
¡°why¡ ¡ Who would do that?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Is there anyone in your kingdom who would do something like this?¡±
At those words, Raymond was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.
¡°no way¡ ¡ Are you Marquis Rodrigo?¡±
¡°exactly. Marquis Rodrigo is working with some of the Round Table Council to supply drugs to the Free Cities Federation.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond finally put all the puzzles together.
I wondered how the Marquis Rodrigo was receiving the kindness of the Round Table Committee, thanks to the supply of drugs!
¡®I knew it was trash, but I couldn¡¯t believe he was doing something like this.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
It wasn¡¯t his fault, but his face flushed.
¡°that¡ ¡ sorry.¡±
¡°What do you have to be sorry for? From what I hear, you seem to be in trouble because of him.¡±
But Raymond couldn¡¯t raise his head in shame.
It was embarrassing and apologetic that a person from the same country was doing this to another country.
¡°Anyway, can you use your abilities to solve this damn thing?¡±
Raymond hesitated.
I want to help, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s realistic.
¡®This is not the Crusader Federation Empire. I¡¯m just a healer with no power here.¡¯
¡°I want to help. But will I be able to¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°No, only you can do it.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Archduke Mishelt said bitterly.
¡°The members of the Round Table who have joined hands with Marquis Rodrigo are Cartan Rossis Reint Morans.¡±
familiar names.
They were the monarchs who had recently dered war on the Grand Duke of Gaebolg!
¡°Cities in the Free Cities Association each have their own autonomy. So even we Gaebolg can¡¯t investigate other cities. Especially since those lords keep the Gaebolg family in check, they won¡¯t allow it all the more.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why you asked me for help.¡±
¡°Right. You are both a healer and a member of the royal family of the Penins Kingdom, one of the Free Cities Alliance¡¯s best friends. So you can freely roam the Free Cities Alliance without any restrictions. It will be easy to contact people who are addicted to drugs.¡±
Raymond realized Archduke Mishelt¡¯s intentions.
Archduke Mishelt requested that Raymond, as a healer, treat patients who are addicted to drugs and catch clues.
¡°If you get the clue, this Mishelt will take care of the rest. I won¡¯t leave that Rodrigo alone.¡±
Chapter 362
Doctor yer Chapter 362
Grand Duke Mishelt dered with burning eyes.
Raymond¡¯s ghastly gaze involuntarily sent goose bumps down his spine.
Raymond immediately remembered an important fact.
¡®As Archduke Mishelt said, if we solve the drug problem, we can defeat Marquis Rodrigo!¡¯
The Crusader Empire strictly forbids drugs.
But no matter how foreign it is, they are distributing drugs?
Once the evidence was taken, Marquis Rodrigo was also finished.
Especially since we¡¯re going out here on Gaebolg Street, there will be no corner to escape.
¡®If Marquis Rodrigo disappears like that, my road to bing super-rich will be smooth!¡¯
He said it with that heart.
¡°Do not worry. I will do my best for the people of the Free City Alliance suffering from drugs.¡±
Archduke Mischelt took Raymond¡¯s hand with a grateful face.
Thus began an operation that would change the history of the Free Cities Alliance.
* * *
After the conversation with Raymond, Archduke Mishelt was left alone in the room.
It was like waiting for someone.
Indeed, soon a figure appeared, and it was a surprising figure.
¡°grandfather.¡±
Lovely pink hair and vivid odd eyes.
It was Rose!
She had been to the Free Cities Association without anyone noticing!
But what was even more surprising was Archduke Mishelt¡¯s reaction.
¡°Long time no see. how are you?¡±
A respectful attitude that cannot be seen in dealing with a real granddaughter.
Archduke Mishelt even added a shocking word that waspletely unbelievable.
¡°your majesty.¡±
your majesty.
It is a title of honor granted only to the most noble on this continent!
¡°Hmm.¡±
Upon hearing the honorific, Rose¡¯s eyes sank low.
¡°It¡¯s not a very wee title.¡±
For reference, there were only three people who could use the title of ¡®His Majesty¡¯ on the Leifentina continent.
The Holy King of the Holy Kingdom.
Emperor of the Crusader Empire.
and¡ ¡ Emperor of the Iron Empire.
Rose among them.
¡°I am no longer the emperor. It¡¯s a pitiful situation where you can¡¯t even set foot in the iron empire that was mine, let alone the emperor.¡±
Rosetail Birmund.
This was Rose¡¯s true name.
He was also the former Emperor of the Iron Empire.
¡°your majesty.¡±
Archduke Mishelt made a pitiful face.
But Rose shrugged.
¡°Actually, isn¡¯t it too much to call me a proper emperor?¡±
Rose sneered.
¡°As soon as the coronation ceremony was held, the throne was taken away. Not even recognizing the enemy who killed her parents and being betrayed like an asshole.¡±
Rosetail Birmund.
As the former emperor of the Iron Empire, she always had a nickname.
unfortunate emperor.
Everything was taken away by the usurper in an instant.
¡®It¡¯s all because I look like an asshole.¡¯
Her father was the former Emperor of the Iron Empire. Her mother was a princess of the Gaebolg family.
Born to two great families, she had a promising childhood as an outstanding heir to the throne.
But when she was 15, tragedy struck.
His parents, the emperor and empress, died in an ident at the same time.
It was an idental death that left no doubts, and she, who was young at the time, unexpectedly ascended the throne.
Right after the funeral of his parents and the coronation ceremony.
She was betrayed by the one she trusted the most.
He realized that even the deaths of the former emperor and empress were the traitor¡¯s conspiracy, but it was toote.
Just as he was imprisoned and waiting for death, Archduke Mishelt stepped forward.
¡®Please save this child¡¯s life of my bloodline. Then we, the Free Cities Association, won¡¯t be involved any more.¡¯
Thanks to her, she saved her life and hid her identity and fled to the Crusader Alliance Empire.
Later, for revenge, they gathered their strength by gathering the hidden wealth of the Birmund family, the royal family of the Iron Empire in the past.
However, when she learned the true ¡®underside¡¯ of the incident at the time, she gave up her revenge.
Archduke Mishelt bitterly mentioned the incident at the time.
¡°What happened at the time is not your fault. At the time, no one could have predicted it. I still can¡¯t believe what happened back then.¡±
On top of that, Rose sneered.
It was a mockery directed at himself.
¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t change that I¡¯m an asshole. An asshole not worth living for.¡±
¡°your majesty!¡±
Grand Duke Mishelt raised her voice, but Rose only shrugged.
Because it was sincere.
¡®Right now I¡¯m in a position to lose everything and live my life. not worth living Isn¡¯t it as good as dead already?¡¯
Rose smiled.
Of course, she didn¡¯tpletely give up on the lottery.
But he knew better than anyone that it was impossible.
In fact, I lost all hope now and was just killing time day by day.
How can this be called living?
¡®There is no meaning to this kind of life.¡¯
It was a moment of shaking my head.
An idea came to her, and Rose murmured.
¡®Ah one. There is something meaningful. Our VVVIP prince.¡¯
A colorless life without any hope or meaning.
If there was at least one meaning to that gray life, it was meeting Raymond.
¡®Because the only meaning of my life right now is to admire our prince.¡¯
virtue.
For reference, it was a word that originated in Jormund.
The Iron Empire¡¯s royal family had a connection with the outer continent of Jormund and often came and went with Jormund.
¡®At first, I just thought he was a ridiculous idiot.¡¯
Rose smiled as she remembered the first time she met Raymond.
It was a different kind ofugh from the arsenic from before. I felt a slight warmth.
¡®A fool was a fool. A holy great fool.¡¯
Yes, Raymond was one of the best fools she had ever met.
thinking only of others.
A holy fool who fights nonsense for others.
¡°What are you thinking?¡±
¡°Ah, you are my favourite.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you talking about Prince Raymond?¡±
Rose nodded without denying it.
¡°yes that¡¯s right. How was our prince?¡±
Archduke Mishelt looked at his granddaughter with strange eyes for a moment.
¡°It was great. absurdly. By the way, what is your rtionship with Prince Raymond?¡±
¡°A rtionship? You are my VVVIP customer.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Rose added a word.
¡°A customer who wants to be monopolized only by me who does not want to pass it on to others.¡±
Rose smiled even more deeply as she remembered Raymond.
¡®At first, I just thought he was a really ridiculous idiot.¡¯
There was no special reason why she was hiding in the kingdom of Houston among the Crusader Alliance Empires.
It was because it was so isted that it was easy to avoid people¡¯s gaze.
But it was such a boring ce.
Running Healer Loan was just to pass the time.
Why was Ron the ¡®Healer¡¯¡ ¡ Is it because it¡¯s funny to see healers who don¡¯t have much skill in a small country exploiting patients like they¡¯re tenacious?
Well, it started as a pastime to relieve boredom, so it was just a random reason.
But then I met Raymond.
¡®With any healer¡ ¡ No, he was different from any other person I know.¡¯
She was the princess of the Iron Empire and heir to the throne. Also, since the throne was usurped, he has wandered all over the ce.
I met a lot of people, but it was the first one like Raymond.
An adult who only cares for others.
And he has the ability to do more than that.
¡®At first, I just thought it was interesting.¡¯
Rose smiled.
Even when I first saw Raymond, his ambition was great, but well. How far will that go? It was a big idea.
An ugly illegitimate child who is kept in check by princes.
The reality he was in was a situation where even survival was difficult, let alone thinking about ideals.
However, he performed many miracles even though he had nothing in his hands.
Without being frustrated by the endless difficulties, he practiced his ideals for the sake of the people.
And now, he proudly became a giant in the attention of the Crusader Empire.
¡°¡ ¡ You don¡¯t think of me as your husband, do you?¡±
¡°Of course I am thinking. Are you holding back from wanting to propose right away?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°What do you think of your grandfather?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in favor of your marriage.¡±
Archduke Mishelt answered without hesitation.
Rose burst intoughter.
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my circumstances, I might have proposed to you, but¡ ¡ It won¡¯t be easy because my situation is not good.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll die, so you can¡¯t propose to me, can you?¡±
Archduke Mishelt¡¯s eyes sank.
he said in a heavy voice.
¡°As long as this Mishelt lives and breathes, they will not be able to touch your Majesty¡¯s fingertips.¡±
The reason why the Gaebolg family did not intervene in the matter at the time was that Rose¡¯s life was guaranteed.
¡°Of course it is. If I keep quiet, they won¡¯t try to kill me first. but¡ ¡ You never know how things will change.¡±
¡°That word¡ ¡ ?¡±
Archduke Mishelt¡¯s face stiffened as he read between the lines in Rose¡¯s words.
¡°Could it be, Your Majesty?¡±
Rose took out a candy and asked.
¡°just¡ ¡ Seeing our prince, I feel pathetic and ashamed.¡±
she looked out the window.
Is it just a coincidence?
Raymond was walking outside.
A smile formed on Rose¡¯s lips when she saw him.
¡°I¡¯m starting to get greedy, too.¡±
* * *
Meanwhile then far north from the Penins Kingdom.
There was a vast kingdom in thend adjacent to the northern province of Beikong of the Iron Empire.
Gears Kingdom.
It was the strongest country among the ten kingdoms of the Crusader Alliance.
Originally, the greatest power of the Crusader Alliance was the Kingdom of Saint Rosette.
A suzerain country that gathered 10 countries and founded the Crusader Empire.
But 100 years ago, the bnce of power had tipped.
The kingdom of Saint Rosette has be a declining year.
Recently, the Kingdom of Gears was ying the role of the leader of the Crusader Federation Empire as the most powerful nation.
Deep in the pce of the great kingdom of Gears, a figure was knocking on a tuk-tuk chair.
¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡±
He was a handsome man with a cold impression.
The voice that came out was familiar.
Unbelievably, it was the voice I hadmunicated with ¡®Lord¡¯ Lawrence the other day by correspondence!
Actually, the man said this.
¡°I can¡¯t just trust Lawrence.¡±
spooky story.
The ¡®sponsor¡¯ behind ¡®Lord¡¯ Lawrence was the kingdom of Gears, the strongest nation of the Crusader Empire!
¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡±
Ludwig, Chancellor of the male Gears Kingdom, frowned.
¡°I was about to fulfill my long-cherished wish for this kingdom, but why did such a variable ur? Is it Raymond?¡±
The Kingdom of Gears became Lawrence¡¯s patron and gave him tremendous support so far to make him a ¡®Lord¡¯.
One reason for such support.
It was to fulfill the long-cherished wish of the Gears Kingdom.
Chapter 363
Doctor yer Chapter 363
The Kingdom of Gears wanted the Empire of the Crusaders.
He wanted to be an actual ruler, not a shady leader like he is now.
Of course, the Kingdom of Gears was still the leader of the Crusader Empire.
However, rather than simply leading the allies, it wanted to subjugate the other 9 countries as vassals and be a ¡®sovereign nation¡¯ that ruled from above.
However, no matter how strong the Kingdom of Gears was, it was impossible to deal with the other nine kingdoms alone.
Of course, the national power of the Kingdom of Gears is extremely strong.
It was a national power capable of dealing with the same three strong kingdoms, Saint Rosette Kingdom and Alpenser Kingdom, at the same time, but unfortunately, it was impossible to exceed that.
The Char Gears Kingdom, longing for an unfulfible wish, gained amazing knowledge through some kind of path.
It was a great esoteric ¡®medicine¡¯ that was passed down in ancient times.
The Gears Kingdom immediately saw the potential of medicine.
If this medical technique is made public, many people will be saved.
However, the Kingdom of Gears did not.
kept in strict secrecy.
Instead, they focused on another aspect of medicine.
Medicine could be a deadly weapon depending on how it was used.
They decided to use medicine as a ¡®knife¡¯ to achieve their long-cherished wish.
So, Gears Kingdom has been working on a project for a long time.
To use medicine to obtain other countries in the dark.
Of course, it was not an easy n.
It was clear that the headwinds would be enormous if revealed.
So I set up a suitable agent.
Penins Kingdom.
It is to put forward the unfortunate sessor of a powerful kingdom with power equivalent to that of the three rivers.
Of course, he did not believe only in Lawrence¡¯s individual abilities.
All that Lord Lawrence has been able to do so far has been possible thanks to the secret help of the Kingdom of Gears.
After meticulous efforts, I almost came to the brink of sess, but such a variable.
¡°Half of the n is almost done. Soon, the saint of brilliance will push out Empress Catherine of St. Rosette Kingdom and be elected emperor.¡±
saint of brilliance.
He was a great saint from the royal family of the Gears Kingdom.
The Kingdom of Gears ¡®raised¡¯ him as a saint from the beginning to make him the emperor of the Crusader Empire.
The throne through the saint of brilliance.
And it was Gears Kingdom¡¯s n to rule several kingdoms in the dark through Lord Lawrence.
If those nse true, they will be able to wield more than 50% of the Crusader Empire at will.
Afterwards, if the kingdom of Saint Rosette, a toothless tiger, is subjugated by military force, the Crusader Empire willpletely fall into the hands of the Kingdom of Gears.
The Kingdom of Gears will be reborn as a true ¡¯empire¡¯.
¡®It was almost a n, but it¡¯s a problem like this. Are you Raymond? Troublesome.¡¯
Chancellor Ludwig continued tapping his fingers on the table.
¡°It must be the royal family. It also carries the blood of the two kingdoms at the same time.¡±
Ludwig made a troubled face.
A fly that interferes with their ns appeared, but it wasn¡¯t an ordinary fly.
It made sense to some extent that Lord Lawrence was struggling.
¡°Because I am a member of the royal family, I cannot use my hands rashly. Assassination is impossible.¡±
I considered removing it covertly, but it was impossible.
He was being called an unbelievably gifted wizard.
I checked the information and it appeared to be true.
There was no way it would be possible to covertly eliminate such a person, and the bacsh would be enormous if the attempt was discovered.
¡°Appeasement¡ ¡ would be impossible They are called the saints of poverty.¡±
Ludwig made an annoyed face.
¡°If he had the same personality as the saint of brilliance, he would be able to appease him.¡±
saint of brilliance.
He is called a great saint, but he was very greedy.
Reputation management was difficult.
However, his nickname was ¡®the saint of poverty¡¯.
There was no way the appeasement would work.
¡®I¡¯m not interested in rich movies. These guys are the most annoying.¡¯
He was silent for a long time in silence.
¡°I can¡¯t help it. I guess I¡¯ll have to use that method. Although it is still iplete.¡±
It was one of the weapons the Kingdom of Gears was secretly preparing.
¡°I need to get ready.¡±
A chilling voice spread.
* * *
After parting with Archduke Mishelt, a quest came to mind.
Of course, it was a drug-rted quest.
[Save those who have fallen into the devil¡¯s medicine!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Goodness: Great Doctor Level
Difficulty: Great
Quest Description: Save the people of the Free Cities Alliance suffering from the devil¡¯s medicine with your ability!
Clear Conditions: Eliminating drug dealers
Reward: Bonus level up x 4 skill points 400 points.
Perk: The Light of the Free Cities Alliance
¡¯¡ ¡ I don¡¯t have to be the light.¡¯
Seeing the perk, Raymond grumbled.
¡®I want more money than these useless rewards.¡¯
However, when I thought about it, it seemed that bing the light of the Free Cities Association would also help me make money.
With that in mind, he set to work, but Raymond immediately ran into difficulties.
¡®¡ ¡ How do I investigate drugs?¡¯
Come to think of it, he was a healer.
Drug investigation was not a doctor¡¯s responsibility, only treating patients addicted to drugs!
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough to guess the culprit with forensic science, but it¡¯s not a healer¡¯s domain to do aplete drug investigation.¡¯
Soren smiled at the thought.
¡°Of course, I am not asking you to catch drug dealers. That¡¯s not something your Highness, a healer, would do.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°ording to the intelligence obtained by our Gaebolg family, the monarchs colluding with Marquis Rodrigo said that they also habitually abused drugs. As a healer, just get proof that they used drugs. Then we, the Gaeborg family, will take care of the rest.¡±
Raymond understood the meaning.
The reason why the Gaebolg family cannot step forward now is because each city has the right to autonomy.
But when there is a cause, things change.
Proof of the lords¡¯ ties to drugs gives Gaebolg Street a reason for their city¡¯s intervention.
As a healer, I want you to secure that evidence.
¡®But that¡¯s not easy either. I have to draw the blood of each monarch.¡¯
The way to prove drug use through medicine was simple.
Blood is taken to detect drugponents. If you entrust the notarization to the magic tower, it should be enough to be used as evidence.
But how can the blood of monarchs be drawn?
¡®There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll give it to you just because you asked for blood.¡¯
After hearing Raymond¡¯s concerns, Elmud and Mien stepped forward.
They seemed excited because they had something to help after a long time.
¡°Lord, we will solve it! I will secretly infiltrate and draw the blood of each monarch!¡±
¡°Meow meow! Meow!¡±
¡°I will dedicate this one body to my lord!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
The two of them screamed with high morale, but it was a ridiculous story that they would secretly sneak in and draw blood.
¡®Is there any chance of being caught and executed as an assassin?!¡¯
Raymond shook his head and they both sulked again.
¡®I want to help. Can I always be the master¡¯s strength?
¡®Nyaoong.¡¯
The two went out with their shoulders drooping andforted each other.
The two of themforted each other with a sense of shame that they were not always helpful.
Of course, Raymond, as always, didn¡¯t pay much attention to the two of them who were in despair, and he was lost in his thoughts.
¡®How can I collect the blood of monarchs? It wouldn¡¯t work even if I asked to do a test to check for drug addiction.¡¯
However, there was no reason to draw blood for other reasons.
¡®If you have a sore spot, you can secretly take blood and test it while saying that it will cure it, but it¡¯s impossible.¡¯
Unfortunately, all four monarchs in question were healthy.
Also, even if there was an ufortable ce, it was questionable whether he would easily seek treatment from Raymond.
¡®how should?¡¯
Soren also made a troubled face.
¡°To prove drug use, you must obtain the blood of monarchs. It certainly won¡¯t be easy. We will think about a method on our side as well.¡±
¡°Yes, I will think about it some more.¡±
Before leaving, Thorn told an unexpected story.
¡°Your Highness.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Your Highness, by any chance. Is it rted to the Iron Empire?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
It was apletely unexpected story.
¡°Not at all? Why?¡±
¡°Ah, by the way, I think I¡¯ve heard that healers from the Iron Empire are researching a treatment simr to the one your Highness did.¡±
¡°Surgery?¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
Surgery in the Iron Empire?
It was a story I had never heard of.
¡®Because the news of the Iron Empire doesn¡¯t reach the Crusader Empire well.¡¯
The Iron Empire was the enemy of the Crusader Empire. It¡¯s not just that the rtionship is bad, but even now, local wars are taking ce on the border.
So, there were many cases where news of the Iron Empire did not reach the Crusaders.
In particr, since the Tower of Healing hadpletely lost its influence in the Iron Empire, news of the healing world was almost cut off, so Raymond was not familiar with the trend of the Iron Empire¡¯s healing world.
¡®I heard that they are kicking out the Tower of Healing and developing their own cure. Are you researching a treatment simr to medicine?¡¯
Raymond made an unexpected face.
¡®Well, given the temperament of the people of the Iron Empire, a treatment simr to medicine can be developed.¡¯
The Iron Empire has an extremely pragmatic temperament.
In particr, they value rationality and logical thinking. I wonder if the name of the country is the ¡®Iron¡¯ Empire?
The fact that the country was named ¡®iron¡¯ was a symbol of their practicality.
Therefore, I was told that unlike the Crusader Empire, they are extensively researching various sciences.
¡®Unlike the Crusader Empire, which doesn¡¯t even know what guns are, they mass-produce guns and operate them as soldiers.¡¯
As such, it was possible enough to research a treatment simr to medicine.
¡°Do you know what level of iron empire surgery is?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know exactly¡ ¡ .¡±
Thorne made an awkward face.
¡°I heard the worst.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°There are often patients who run away to the Free Cities Alliance because they are afraid to be treated by local healers. They described the healers of their countries as demons.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I would pierce a hole in my head to get rid of a headache, and that¡ ¡ It is said that the treatment to open the stomach simr to the operation performed by Her Highness has an extremely high sess rate. Most of all, it is said that unlike Your Highness, there are cases where the patient goes crazy by opening the stomach while awake.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡®It¡¯s still at the early stage of medicine.¡¯
Chapter 364
Doctor yer Chapter 364
¡®Because even on Earth, people treated that way in the past. So, from the point of view of the earth, is it just modern medicine? Maybe at a medieval level. Well, it¡¯s not something I¡¯m concerned about right now.¡¯
It¡¯s an iron empire.
It was a story from a very distant ce.
¡®My goal in life is to sweep all the money on the continent through medicine, but when will I be able to go to the Iron Empire? Will I be able to go?¡¯
His goal in life was to be the continent¡¯s best healer and sweep the continent¡¯s money.
But realistically, the iron empire was too far away.
It was overwhelming just to be the best healer of the Crusader Alliance Empire right away and be the richest person in the Crusader Alliance Empire.
¡®¡ ¡ Someday, I¡¯ll have to sweep the Iron Empire¡¯s money, but that¡¯s forter.¡¯
Yes, now the Crusader Federation Empire¡ ¡ No, bing the richest man in the Penins Kingdom came first.
¡®To do that, we need to solve the drug case this time and get free trade rights. Let¡¯s think of a way.¡¯
However, I couldn¡¯te up with an easy way, so after struggling for a while, a person came to me.
It was the merchant Rodin who came with him.
¡°I have something to tell you.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Raymond was very nervous.
Currently, Rodin was preparing to do business in the Free Cities Association.
¡®Isn¡¯t there a problem?¡¯
Fortunately, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.
Rodin brought up an unexpected business.
¡°You said you got an invitation?¡±
¡°Each of the four cities has sent invitations to Your Highness.¡±
Rodin brought out a hefty invitation.
It was an invitation from influential people in various cities.
¡°Why me?¡±
¡°Your Highness is now a celebrity in the Free Cities Alliance.¡±
¡°ah.¡±
Raymond understood the meaning.
He was no longer just a stranger.
He saved Archduke Mishelt and became a celebrity in the Free Cities Alliance. So, I was trying to make friends with him.
¡°If you¡¯re thinking of doing businesster, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to build a rtionship with them?¡±
¡°Yes, it would be nice to have awork in the Free Cities Association. But it¡¯s not urgent, so you can take care of this slowly.¡±
Raymond nodded.
Networking is good, but first of all, handling the drug case was a priority.
¡®My reputation will go up if I contribute to solving the drug problem. I just need to build awork in earnest then.¡¯
If he seeds in solving the drug case, his reputation and prestige in the Free Cities Alliance will increase even further.
Such a reputation equals power in the social world.
You will be able to build awork in a more advantageous position.
¡®The problem is to solve the drug problem. How to draw the blood of monarchs! I can¡¯t even bring a vampire.¡¯
As I was about to tear my hair out, an idea came to my mind.
¡®Could I possibly use this invitation?¡¯
Raymond checked the faces of the people who sent the invitations.
They were various powerful people in various cities.
¡®There are also powerful people in the city where the monarchs in question are. Should I make friends with them first and create an opportunity to contact the monarchs?¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
It was not simply a matter of contacting the monarchs.
blood had to be drawn.
blood.
¡®¡ ¡ After contact, use a skill to collect blood like lightning?¡¯
For reference, among the skills avable in the market, there was also a ¡®blood sampling¡¯ skill. I didn¡¯t buy it because it was of no use to me.
I didn¡¯t know if I could use that skill to draw blood like lightning like an assassin.
¡®¡ ¡ Then what do you do? I¡¯m going to be arrested for murdering the monarch! Aww. How the hell do you draw the blood of a healthy person? The blood of the city lord!¡¯
Raymond sighed.
It seemed that I should stop using the people who sent the invitations.
¡°Please tell me you will ept all invitationster.¡±
¡°Yes, I will. however¡ ¡ .¡±
Rodin held out one more invitation.
¡°Your Highness, I think you should take a look at this invitation.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
It was an invitation with a dark red border.
At first nce, it is an invitation that gives off a sense of great elegance. It was just paper, but it seemed to radiate an aura.
Raymond, noticing that it was sent by an unusual person, asked.
¡°Who sent the invitation?¡±
Rodin said cautiously.
¡°This is an invitation from the Byzantine duchy.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
¡°Are you the Duke of Byzantine?¡±
It was an unfamiliar family name.
¡®Because I don¡¯t know all the Free Cities Alliance nobles. Are you an aristocrat wearing a duke¡¯s mask? I think I¡¯ve heard it somewhere.¡¯
While wondering, Rodin said.
¡°One of the members of the Round Table, and the monarch of one of the seven major cities of the Free Cities Confederation. The head of the house invited Her Highness.¡±
It was a bigger family than he thought, so Raymond asked with a puzzled face.
¡°But why me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m inviting you not as a monarch, but as a healer.¡±
It was even more iprehensible.
¡°Are you the same healer?¡±
¡°Because the head of the Byzantine duchy is also a healer like Her Highness.¡±
At those words, Raymond vaguely remembered something.
Come to think of it, I think I¡¯ve heard the name of the Duke of Byzantine.
¡°no way?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
Rodin nodded.
¡°The family head of the Byzantine duchy is the ¡®Crimson Saint¡¯.¡±
* * *
Raymond was taken aback.
The Crimson Saint!
It was a very famous one.
This is a name that no one knows about as a healer.
He was one of only three Ex-ss healers on the continent.
¡®Healer counted among three fingers on the continent along with the saint of brilliance.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
The best healer on the continent was the King of the Holy Kingdom in name and reality.
After that, the Saint of Brightness and the Saint of Crimson are fighting.
The people of the Crusader Alliance considered the Saint of Radiance better than the Saint of Crimson, while the people of the Free Cities Alliance considered the Saint of Crimson better, but it was unclear who was the better healer.
Both are high in the sky.
It didn¡¯t make much sense to share the upper hand among those skies.
What is certain is that the Crimson Saint is the one standing at the top of the existing healers.
¡°Why is the crimson saint me?¡±
Raymond asked nervously.
Ever since he was still a lowly apprentice, the fame of the crimson saint hade in a lot.
For the healers, the crimson saint was like the far-off sky.
It was so high that even healers couldn¡¯t even dare to look at it.
Such a great existence was the Crimson Saint.
¡°I don¡¯t know exactly. He said he just wanted to fellowship as a healer¡ ¡ .¡±
Rodin said with a hard face.
¡°I rmend not going.¡±
¡°yes? Why?¡±
¡°Because the possibility of good intentions is small.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡°Do you have any reason to think so?¡±
¡°The Crimson Saint only treats patients for her own political gain. He was born with strong holy power, but he is a monarch to the core. He is also a tyrant, not an ordinary monarch.¡±
tyrant.
It was a significant word.
In fact, she was famous for ruling the city with fear and oppression, contrary to her nickname of saint.
¡®It¡¯s not that he exploits the people, but he said he was merciless to his subordinate nobles and retainers. He is leading the city with an iron fist and no mercy.¡¯
Raymond recalled the rumors he had heard.
For reference, the ¡®crimson¡¯ of ¡®The Crimson Saint¡¯ was a nickname given to her because of the blood she shed when she inherited the throne.
At that time, it is said that the river in the city was stained red with the blood of the people she purged.
¡°It is clear that this invitation has something in mind. Maybe they¡¯re trying to dampen Your Highness¡¯ spirit with a therapeutic showdown.¡±
Raymond agreed.
¡®Because I was in trouble because I treated Archduke Mishelt.¡¯
The crimson saintess refused the treatment of Archduke Mishelt for political gain.
Of course, he did not openly refuse treatment, but refused treatment because of his own insufficiency.
However, a healer from another country flew in and saved Archduke Mishelt with a strange, unheard-of treatment, so he lost face.
So, it could be that they were trying to discourage Raymond by inviting him to treat the patient.
Indeed, the message came to mind.
[A sudden quest urs with an unexpected invitation!]
[Tell the Crimson Saint of the greatness of medicine!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medical Grade: Four Mess
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: The Crimson Saint requested a therapeutic exchange! As the master of medicine, please teach me a few tricks!
Clear condition: Admiration of the Crimson Saint Reward
: Bonus level up x 2 Skill Points 200 Bonuses
: Crimson Saint¡¯s
Admiration! Are you kidding me?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
And the specials were also strange.
What did you mean by ¡®crimson saint¡¯ as a reward?
Contextually, the crimson saint seemed to be a reward, but I couldn¡¯t guess what exactly that meant.
¡®Anyway, I don¡¯t want topete with an Ex-ss healer.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
Ex-ss healer.
He was a different being from the S-ss healers below.
The criterion for dividing A-ss healers and S-ss healers was the presence or absence of special heals.
If you can handle 3 special heals, you are called a double S ss healer, and if you can handle 5 special heals, you are called a triple S ss healer.
On the other hand, an Ex-ss healer had to deal with 7 specials and meet one more standard.
The ability to ¡®y¡¯ right away.
¡®Ex-ss healers can regenerate cells that have already died.¡¯
It was an amazing story.
It means that cells that have already died due to damage, necrosis, etc. can be revived and treated.
For example, it was possible to revive already dead nerve cells to move a disabled leg, or to regenerate the optic nerve to restore sight.
This was something that even medicine could not do.
¡®If I had been a crimson saint, I might have been able to cure Archduke Mishelt¡¯s liver failure.¡¯
Raymond thought deeply.
Of course, Ex-ss heels weren¡¯t omnipotent either.
There were two limitations.
First is time.
As time passes after cell damage, the effect of regeneration rapidly decreases. After a certain amount of time, it doesn¡¯t work at all.
The second was the degree of damage.
If the degree of damage is severe, there is a limit to regeneration.
However, even considering those limitations, it was a tremendous force.
This is because medicine cannot revive already dead cells.
¡®That said, it¡¯s hard to say that medicine is unconditionally inferior to Ex-ss healers. Medicine has strengths in treatment that requires aplex scientific approach.¡¯
In other words, it could be said that Ex-ss healing and medicine have different strengths.
¡®Um, can¡¯t we use the Crimson Saint to solve the drug problem?¡¯
Chapter 365
Doctor yer Chapter 365
I thought about it, but I shook my head.
It didn¡¯t seem like the scarlet saintess, so terrifying as to be called a tyrant, would be of any help to him.
¡®In that sense, there¡¯s nothing to gain bypeting with the crimson saint. Above all, there is no reason to do so. Medicine is for patients, not a means of confrontation.¡¯
Raymond so concluded.
Avoiding for fear of losing to the crimson saintess¡ ¡ That¡¯s right.
He only wanted to y a winning match.
¡®If you lose face, you might get in the way of making money from medicine in the Free Cities Alliance. Let¡¯s avoid it.¡¯
¡°For now, please tell me that I cannot ept the invitation because I have work to do.¡±
¡°all right.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a lie.
It was because solving the drug case came first before this invitation.
Raymond¡¯s head hurts as he recalls the drug incident.
How do you draw the blood of monarchs?
¡®Thinking to myself, I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s ask others for their opinions.¡¯
Raymond went to Christine and Lyndon May Mary to share their views with the disciples.
The disciples were studying medicine in the library borrowed from the consideration of the Grand Duke of Gaebolg.
Arriving at the study, Raymond hesitated at the unexpected sight.
Linden was squatting outside, downcast.
¡°Linden why? Do you want to eat beef?¡±
¡°Oh no!¡±
Linden shook her head hastily and said in a weak voice.
¡°Everyone worked so hard¡ ¡ It¡¯s hard.¡±
Nothing special had happened to Linden.
Christine May Mary.
Being next to the monstrous disciples made me sick of it.
¡®Why are you all working so hard! I want to take a little break and do it!¡¯
Not to mention Kristen, the May Mary twins put in a lot of effort.
¡®I want to y! I want to fall in love too! I¡¯m going to die of overwork while working like this! When can I try dating!¡¯
Hearing Linden¡¯sint, Raymond thought to himself.
¡®It must have been very difficult.¡¯
Well, it was natural.
Right now, the disciples of Penin Healing Center are overworked and overworked due tock of manpower.
In addition, since I was still in the middle of learning, I was striving to study medicine, so the hardship was beyond words.
Raymond thought he shouldfort Linden.
¡®I can¡¯t reduce the work, but I need to cheer you up with the finest beef.¡¯
All good teachers should be able tofort their students when they are having a hard time.
I was just about to tell Linden to look out for the best steakhouse in Gaebolg.
One document caught my eye.
¡°Linden, these papers?¡±
¡°ah.¡±
Linden shook her head with a tired face.
¡°Ah, no, it was Hanson-senpai¡¯s order. It¡¯s an ongoing health project with Prime Minister Galman¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°No, not that, but the one below it.¡±
Raymond hurriedly got the papers and opened them.
Linden tilted her head.
¡°master?¡±
¡°This is it.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond looked at the papers with trembling eyes.
The document had this title written on it.
[Health Checkup Project.]
I came up with a way to extort the blood of the lords in question.
* * *
¡®I just need to approach the monarchs under the pretext of a health checkup!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡®Because the original health checkup included a blood test. I¡¯ll be able to draw blood naturally!¡¯
It was the perfect way!
The nice thing about this method was that it didn¡¯t buy any vignce from the opponent.
On the contrary, he was able to draw blood naturally in the name of being for the sake of his opponent.
And there was one more advantage.
¡®If you use the health checkup, you¡¯ll be able to find drug addicts, not just monarchs, but other high-ranking people!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s head spun.
The more drug addicts we found, the better we were at solving cases.
However, it was impossible to find all drug addicts, so even the most important monarchs tried to obtain evidence.
However, with the use of medical examinations, it was possible to identify all the drug addicts among the high-ranking people in each city.
¡®Simple. It is to conduct arge-scale health checkup on the rulers and the city¡¯s leaders.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
There were even more advantages.
This was perhaps the most important advantage.
¡®A health check will help get you a ce in the Free Cities Association.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Along with hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle medicine, health checkup was a medical industry that he considered very important.
Health checkups are mainly received by those who can afford them.
that is money.
So getting health checks in ce was critical to his get-rich-quick project.
If you make good use of this opportunity, you will be able to spread the benefits of health checks throughout the Free Cities Alliance, even across the continent!
¡®Let¡¯s proceed right away.¡¯
Upon hearing the story, Thorn made a very surprised face.
¡°You can find a disease in advance through the secret of health checkup? Is that possible?¡¯¡±
¡°Yes, it is quite possible. The goal is to detect and treat the disease early, before it develops.¡±
¡°The magic of Heo¡¯s medicine is really amazing.¡±
Soren nodded in admiration.
¡°Certainly, using such a medical examination, we can easily obtain evidence.¡±
However, he made a face that was concerned about one thing.
¡°But how do you get them to get a health check? Of course, we believe in the greatness of medicine, but it is highly likely that the nobles of other cities do not believe in medicine.¡±
Raymond agreed with that.
He saved Archduke Mishelt, but medicine was still an unfamiliar treatment.
Of course, unlike the Crusader Empire, the Free City Alliance is not exclusive to newspapers.
However, since medicine is new treatment, people will not trust it easily.
There was a high probability that they would not even undergo a health checkup.
¡°We need to publicize the effectiveness of health checkups.¡±
¡°Promotion? but?¡±
Thorn tilted his head.
It was doubtful whether a simple advertisement would generate enough publicity for the monarchs to move.
¡®Certainly, if you want to motivate the monarchs who lead the Free Cities Alliance, you won¡¯t be able to do it with normal publicity.¡¯
A veryrge impact publicity was needed.
Fortunately, he had a very good hand.
Raymond smiled and held out a piece of paper.
¡°This?¡±
¡°This is an invitation from the Crimson Saint. At the ¡®Therapeutic Conference Banquet¡¯, he said that he wanted to share his opinion as a healer.¡±
¡°A therapeutic conference banquet? What kind of event is that?¡±
banquet to conference.
It was an event with a bizarrebination, like warm ice, fun study, and tasteless beef.
¡°Looking at the exnation, it was said that a therapeutic conference would be held at a banquet where people gathered. Like an art viewing banquet.¡±
Sometimes there are events of a simr kind.
An event thatbines a banquet with something like a music performancepetition or art exhibition.
People lightly enjoy the banquet and watch the event together.
¡®Of course, most of the viewing banquets are art events that can be enjoyed like a banquet, and I¡¯ve never heard of a therapeutic conference being held together with a banquet.¡¯
Perhaps the crimson saintess held such a bizarre conference banquet in order to discourage her medical skills in front of everyone.
Soren¡¯s face hardened, probably thinking the same thing.
¡°It¡¯s a story aboutpeting in healing skills in a banquet hall where people watch.¡±
¡°Yes, at this banquet, you intend to discourage me. Originally, I wasn¡¯t going to participate, but¡ ¡ .¡±
But Raymond shook his head.
My mind has changed.
he said meaningfully.
¡°We will promote health checkups through this banquet. By using the crimson saintess.¡±
If you press the nose of the Crimson Saint, the best healer on the continent, in front of everyone, the publicity effect will be enormous.
I had a n.
* * *
There was still time until the conference banquet invited by the Crimson Saint.
Raymond prepared during that time.
Preparing to press the bridge of the nose of the crimson saint.
¡®The Crimson Saint will definitely try to break my spirits by unleashing an overwhelming heel in front of people.¡¯
that¡¯s difficult
But Raymond had a way of thinking.
¡®It¡¯s foolish to fight head-to-head with a strong merchant. I will fight in my favor.¡¯
The crimson saintess was a strong businesswoman byparison.
It is burdensome topete head-to-head.
But where is the need to fight head-to-head?
Raymond came up with a n and got ready.
One shot at the crimson saint.
At the same time, there was a n to greatly publicize the health examination.
Some time passed like that.
And then, unexpectedly, in a faraway ce away from the Free Cities Association, there were people who unexpectedly told the story of Raymond.
It was not the Kingdom of Gears.
Another powerhouse located next to the Kingdom of Gears.
It was the capital of the kingdom of Rosette, the suzerain who founded the Crusader Alliance Empire!
Inside the old-fashioned castle, a gray-haired old man with wrinkles was immersed in deep thought.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal. There is no candidate to stand against the saint of brilliance.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness. At this rate, it is certain that the next imperial throne will fall into the hands of the Kingdom of Gears.¡±
The old man sighed heavily.
His name is Stephen III.
He was the king of Saint Rosette Kingdom!
Along with King Peian VII of the Penins Kingdom, he was said to be another king of misfortune.
However, the meaning of misfortune was somewhat different,
¡®¡ ¡ When will I be able to retire?¡¯
He was well over eighty.
Even though I was supposed to retire a long time ago, I was suffering from government affairs until I reached this old age.
¡®I want to rest now.¡¯
Stephen III let out another long, thin sigh.
¡®If it weren¡¯t for the guys from the Kingdom of Gears, I¡¯d have retired right away.¡¯
Originally, he intended to pass the throne to his only son a long time ago.
However, heaven must have cursed him, and the crown prince died in an ident.
The only thing left is the granddaughter left behind by the son. Still too young.
So, with his frail body, he had been suffering from overwork until now.
¡®Originally, I was going to hand over the throne even if I was a bit young.¡¯
But I couldn¡¯t even do that.
It was because of the Gears Kingdom.
Ministers talked about the matter.
¡°Recently, the movement of the Kingdom of Gears is unusual.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. If the throne is handed over to the Kingdom of Gears, the Crusader Empire may be swallowed up by the greed of the Kingdom of Gears.¡±
Stephen III nodded.
The Gears Kingdom was showing tant ambition.
They did not know what fate the Crusader Alliance Empire would face if they handed over the throne like this.
¡®The problem is that there is no one who can stand against the saint of brilliance.¡¯
The emperor of the Crusader Empire selects the most prestigious of the ten kingdoms.
Of course, the horses are ten countries, and they are unconditionally elected as one of the three royal families.
The only exception is the Penins Kingdom.
Among them, the country that produced the most emperors is the Kingdom of Saint Rosette.
The current emperor, Catherine, is also a member of the royal family of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
However, it was certain that the Kingdom of Gears would take the throne this time.
It was because of the saint of brilliance.
In Stephen III¡¯s opinion, among the three royal families, there was no royal family that could surpass the reputation of a saint of brilliance.
¡®Anyone is fine, so I hope there is someone who can surpass the saint of brilliance.¡¯
Stephen III sighed deeply.
Chapter 366
Doctor yer Chapter 366
¡®How will the Kingdom of Gears, which has obtained the throne,e out?¡¯
Stephen III asked in a heavy tone.
¡°There is no hope that a great savior will appear, right? If a great savior appears, even the saint of brilliance will not be able to ascend the throne.¡±
It was an unexpected story.
great savior.
This was a legend left by the founding father of the Crusader Empire.
¡®In the future, a terrible evil will appear that will destroy the Empire of the Crusaders. The only hope to defeat that evil is a great savior. You should prepare in advance to meet the savior.¡¯
¡°Isn¡¯t the great savior just a legend?¡±
But the servants shook their heads.
¡°To be a great savior, you have to pass the ¡®savior of mankind¡¯ test, which is impossible.¡±
The test of the savior of mankind.
The founding father left a clue.
The great savior will prove his qualifications by passing the test of ¡®savior of mankind¡¯ left by the ancient ruins.
¡°I know. I just said it out of frustration.¡±
Stefan III also shook his head, probably thinking that his words were nonsense.
¡®A test for the savior of mankind. It¡¯s nonsense.¡¯
Aside from the difficulty of the test, it was questionable whether such a test itself existed.
I don¡¯t even know what kind of test it is or where in the ancient ruins it is.
Numerous ancient ruins have been discovered so far, but there is not a single one that takes the ¡®great savior¡¯ test.
¡°Is there really no candidate to stand against the saint of brilliance?¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking for it, but¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay even if you¡¯re not a member of the royal family of the 3 rivers. It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s a person of 4 medicine, so if it¡¯s someone who can stand against the saint of brilliance, I¡¯ll rmend it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The ministers made surprised faces.
Until now, only the three royal families had monopolized the selection of the throne. asionally, the royalty of the Penins Kingdom was nominated.
But he wants to break that tradition.
The ministers looked at each other and exchanged opinions.
Soon, several prominent royals came into the discussion.
However, even those mentioned as such were not enough to stand up to the saint of brilliance, so one person was mentioned while shaking his head.
¡°How about the saint of poverty?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone made a surprised face.
The saint of poverty!
He was a rapidly emerging adult.
¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±
¡°They say he is a saint who thinks very much about the people. Only the people know him, and he is nicknamed the saint of poverty.¡±
¡°People over there say that the saint of poverty is called light instead of a name.¡±
Several people in the hall nodded.
Of all those mentioned so far, he was the most capable of standing up to the saint of brilliance.
But objections arose.
¡°but¡ ¡ Still, wouldn¡¯t it beparable to the saint of brilliance?¡±
The atmosphere darkened.
Because he was right.
¡®Recently, his reputation has been rising, but his reputation is still limited to small countries.¡¯
The ce where Raymond mainly gained fame was the Catal Kingdom, the Kingdom of Houston.
Of course, his fame was spreading in the midst of the Penins Kingdom, but it was stillcking.
On the other hand, the saint of brilliance built his reputation mainly in the countries of the three powers and the ecliptic.
There was noparison in the quality and density of fame.
¡®It¡¯s impossible.¡¯
That was the moment when the ministers shook their heads.
Stephen III said something unexpected.
¡°Is it really not possible? They say it¡¯s a great light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The substitutes were agitated.
great light.
He did not know that Stephen III would express it that way.
¡®I¡¯ve heard the story of the saint of poverty.¡¯
Stephen III thought to himself.
I was so shocked when I heard the story.
I thought I heard a lie made up in vain.
But I was even more surprised to learn that it was all true.
¡®If the rumors are true, he must be a really great light. To the extent that I can feel admiration.¡¯
It was sincere.
That¡¯s because what Raymond has done so far has been amazing.
Rather, because he was the king, he could well understand how difficult and great self-sacrifice Raymond had aplished so far.
¡®The problem is that it¡¯s still a reputation limited to small countries.¡¯
However, Stephen III added an assumption.
¡°If the poor saint works miracles even in the Penins Kingdom, wouldn¡¯t the story be different then?¡±
Certainly, the Penins Kingdom is a powerhouse that cannot bepared to the Houston Kingdom and the Katal Kingdom.
Even there, if a great miracle urs, the status of the saint of poverty will be iparable to what it is now.
However, the officials soon shook their heads.
¡°But I think it will still be insufficient. The reputation built by the saint of brilliance is that high.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ is it.¡±
¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know if the saint of poverty is famous not only in the Penins Kingdom but also abroad, but right now it¡¯s impossible.¡±
Oversea.
Specifically, it means the Free Cities Association.
If the saint of poverty saves the people of the Penins Kingdom from copse and gains great fame even in the Free Cities Alliance, then the story will be different.
But that¡¯s impossible.
¡°Okay. Enough for today.¡±
The ministers left and Stephen III, who was left alone, sighed.
¡°Who the hell is going to save this Crusader Empire?¡±
In an instant, the saint of poverty came to mind again.
¡®I would support him with all my might if there was any hope.¡¯
Stephen III imagined.
The spectacle of that great light that had been rumored to rise to the throne.
Surely he will be a great light to illuminate the empire.
¡®I¡¯ll have to watch it a little longer.¡¯
Stephen III lowered his eyes.
In this way, a conversation that Raymond would be shocked to know was exchanged at the royal castle of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
* * *
Unknowingly, Raymond, who was recognized even by the King of the Kingdom of Saint Rosette, said,
¡®You have to do well! The road to bing super-rich will open only if you ovee difficulties today!¡¯
Even today, he was burning his will to be rich.
¡°Are you really okay with the crimson saintess?¡±
Soren asked anxiously.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Raymond jumped on the shutter phone.
You will now go to the conference you were invited to and meet the Crimson Saint.
¡®The preparation is perfect. No need to worry.¡¯
Yes, I have already prepared perfectly.
Still, it¡¯s a little scary to meet that terrifying tyrant witch¡ ¡ .
¡®If so, it wouldn¡¯t be scarier than Lady Rose.¡¯
Raymond was able to find peace of mind when he thought of Lady Rose.
No matter how terrifying a tyrant the crimson saintess was, she would not be as good as Lady Rose. Raymond feared Lady Rose the most in the world.
¡°Then I will go.¡±
Shutphone pped its wings, and after flying for a while, it arrived at its destination.
It was Byzanten City, one of the seven major cities of the Free Cities Association, where the Crimson Saintess was the monarch.
¡°Meet His Highness, Crown Prince Raymond. First, I will guide you to His Highness.¡±
An aristocrat who had been there to meet him guided Raymond.
Although he is called a duke, he is the ruler of the city, so it cannot be said that he hasmitted rudeness by noting out to meet Raymond, the crown prince.
Raymond asked as they rode in the carriage.
¡°Has the Duke ever held a conference banquet like this before?¡±
¡°No, this is the first time. We are also puzzled because they are people who do not enjoy banquets in the first ce.¡±
At those words, the disciples¡¯ faces became heavy.
It became more clear that this invitation was intended to discourage Raymond.
Soon the carriage arrived at therge mansion, and the nobleman led it up the stairs.
Christine followed suit, frowning.
¡°To deliberately hold such a strange conference banquet to discourage the spirit of medicine. Contrary to rumors, the crimson saint seems to be a petty person.¡±
Raymond nodded as he felt the same way.
¡°it¡¯s okay. I will be the one whoughs in this battle.¡±
Yes, it didn¡¯t matter how great the crimson saintess¡¯s abilities were.
The final winner will be him.
I met the crimson saint with strong confidence.
And when Raymond finally faced the crimson saint, his eyes widened.
It was beautiful.
His actual age is known to be in his early thirties, but he looked like he was in his mid tote twenties.
I¡¯ve met many beauties so far, but she was one of the most beautiful.
But Raymond paid more attention to other things than beauty.
¡®The gaze.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
It was cold, as if the emotion didn¡¯t exist.
It was like facing ice.
It was only their eyes meeting that made Raymond feel as if he was getting chills.
¡®I thought my younger sister Sofia had the best cold appearance. This is worse.¡¯
Raymond, like a timid man, lost his temper as soon as he saw his opponent¡¯s face.
At that time, the opponent first slightly lowered his head.
¡°Meet His Highness, Crown Prince Raymond of the Crusader Empire. I am the Duke of Orbia, head of the Byzanten family.¡±
Her voice was as indifferent as her appearance.
¡°Thank you for inviting me. I am Raymond de Houston Ristein of the Crusader Empire.¡±
I lowered my head slightly, but something unexpected happened.
Orbia, the crimson saint, stared at Raymond¡¯s face.
As the cold eyes stared at him, the timid Raymond hesitated for no reason.
But then Orbia said something unexpected.
¡°As rumored, you are dignified.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
The atmosphere froze for a moment.
Raymond blinked as if he had heard it wrong, and his disciples widened their eyes with wary faces.
Orbia spoke again.
¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors about Your Highness from before. I heard that you are the hero of light, but seeing your beautiful appearance today, I know that the rumors are not wrong.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Ah yes. thank you.¡±
Raymond nodded awkwardly.
I didn¡¯t know how to react to the suddenpliment.
¡®What are you thinking?¡¯
But Orbia¡¯s eyes were still indifferent.
A face that doesn¡¯t know what it is thinking.
For a moment, a startling thought passed through Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®Isn¡¯t it because of a quarrel?¡¯
Raymond secretly examined Orbia¡¯s face.
It was chilly.
But I didn¡¯t feel hostility.
¡®what?¡¯
While wondering, Orbia said something unexpected again.
¡°Then I hope you have a good time. It¡¯s modest, but it¡¯s a ce prepared for Your Highness.¡±
* * *
Raymond tilted his head at Orbia¡¯s words.
for your sake.
By that I mean this conference banquet was reserved for Raymond!
¡®What are you talking about? Is this conference banquet for me?¡¯
Chapter 367
Doctor yer Chapter 367
I couldn¡¯t understand it at all.
¡®Is it just a courtesy?¡¯
I wanted to ask the exact meaning, but she disappeared saying she would go to the conference first.
¡®You must be tired froming a long way, so please rest for a while.¡¯
Then, he guided Raymond and his students to the waiting room, and he was surprised again.
It¡¯s because the waiting room has been prepared!
Usually, the waiting room where the envoys rest is a regr room with a neat feeling, but it was luxuriously decorated as if they were in the best and most expensive suite of a top-notch hotel.
¡°¡ ¡ You look like a good queen.¡±
Linden replied nkly.
Raymond also nodded in bewilderment.
There was also a simple snack to appease your hunger, but surprisingly, it was steak!
They are cooked to the size of finger snacks so that you can eat them without any burden!
¡®Even my favorite sirloin! It¡¯s delicious.¡¯
Eating steak for a snack. It was truly a revolution.
¡®I should go to the Crusader Empire and eat it.¡¯
He asked the waiters to tell Hanson how to cook.
¡°Does this Sirloin Steak Snack look like an authentic Free Cities Alliance treat?¡±
¡°no?¡±
The attendant smiled and said.
¡°It¡¯s a snack that His Highness the Duke ordered to prepare specially. There is one of the VIPs who likes sirloin steak.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
A VIP who likes sirloin steak.
it means him
¡®¡ ¡ what? You said you prepared it for me on purpose?¡¯
It¡¯s a wee treat¡ ¡ It was strange.
Why did you treat him like this?
At that time, the disciples frowned as if they were displeased.
Christine spoke first.
¡°Awesome. There must be some dark ulterior motive.¡±
Elmude also frowned.
¡°That¡¯s right, poor princess. I feel something unpleasant about me.¡±
¡°Nyaoong!¡±
Mian even snatched away the beef snack as if she was in a bad mood.
Finally May.
He said with cold eyes.
¡°¡ ¡ As expected, the crimson saintess. It¡¯s not a normal bet.¡±
Everyone looked at Mei.
¡°Can you guess what the Crimson Saint of Mei intends? no way?¡±
¡°Your poor princess. Your guess would be correct.¡±
May gave a low, meaningful look, and Christine¡¯s face hardened. It seemed that he remembered something, and the other disciples had the same reaction (except for Linden).
For some reason, Linden gave Raymond a look of envy, and Raymond said
¡®Hmm?¡¯
I tilted my head.
May sighed at such Raymond and said.
¡®You are so sublime.¡¯
May knew that Raymond was as innocent as he was sublime. He only thinks of the patients and the people, so he is an outsider in other respects.
So I said it directly.
¡°Your Highness, I think it¡¯d be better to keep your heart strong. I think you might get caught doing something wrong.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ hmm? yes?¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
What does that mean?
¡®¡ ¡ Is it that the crimson saintess might try to rob my property? Beef off guard?¡¯
Raymond was very nervous.
¡®¡ ¡ But my wealth is nothing but debt.¡¯
Anyway, since I don¡¯t know the exact intentions of the opponent, I thought it would be better to be nervous.
¡®Still, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad person.¡¯
Raymond had a vague superstitious idea that anyone who knew the value of beef would not be a bad person.
And the most crucial point.
¡®There was no way to deal with the truth.¡¯
If the crimson saintess was a vicious tyrant like the rumors were, the passive skill, How to deal with the truth, should have been manifested.
However, the way to deal with the truth was quiet without any reaction.
¡®Of course, I¡¯ll have to experience more to know for sure.¡¯
Then the nobleman who had guided them in the first ce entered.
¡°It is time for the conference banquet to begin. Let me guide you.¡±
* * *
Raymond and his party were ushered into the banquet hall.
The party was not going to enjoy the banquet, but only to participate in the therapeutic conference.
¡®Is the conference going on over there on the podium?¡¯
There was a wide tform in front of the banquet hall.
It seems that the people attending the banquet are watching the progress of the conference while enjoying refreshments and light drinks.
¡®I have to do well.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
It was still unclear exactly what the crimson saintess intended.
The important thing is that many Free Cities Alliance Nobles attended this event.
Depending on what you look like here, medicine will have a different ce in the Free Cities Alliance.
¡®Whether we fly with wings or fall will be decided today. You have to do well.¡¯
With that in mind, I made up my mind, but something unexpected happened.
[We are going to show off our medical skills in front of countless people!]
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Charisma of a Doctor¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Last Taste of Banquet¡¯ is manifested!]
[Title The ¡®Prince of Light¡¯ effect is manifested!]
It¡¯s rumbling.
The skill is manifested!
Thanks to this, Raymond became much more dignified, strong, cool and handsome than usual.
Even thanks to the Prince of Light effect, those who saw him really felt an illusion of seeing a halo.
Absolutely perfect!
Everyone in the banquet hall admired Raymond.
¡°Is that his Highness, Crown Prince Raymond?¡±
¡°You are such a wonderful person. I heard that it is famous for its light, but it seems that the face really shines.¡±
In particr, nobledies looked at Raymond with deep eyes.
Like the open atmosphere of the Free Cities Association, dating was also open. To the extent that I don¡¯t mind ying with fire all night!
Seeing that such a high-profile person was handsome and unmarried, the desire to conquer red up.
But thedies soon shook their heads.
It¡¯s because he remembered his glorious nickname.
What a saint of poverty!
¡®It would be nice to have someone like that as a lover¡ ¡ It¡¯s so sublime that he probably has no interest in dating.¡¯
¡®Are you the kind of person who only cares about the people? It¡¯s clear that money doesn¡¯t care about any greed. It is said that there is no such thing as greed because the heart for others is so great.¡¯
So the nobledies licked their appetites with regretful faces.
Looking at that handsome face, the desire to conquer somehow seduced her into bed, but the nickname ¡®saint of poverty¡¯ extinguished the mes in thedies¡¯ hearts.
He thought that there was no way that someone with such a noble nickname could fall for his temptation.
But not everyone thought that way.
On the contrary, there were also nobledies who burned with a desire to conquer even more.
They were nobledies who enjoyed immoral pleasures such as adultery rather than normal rtionships.
¡®If you spend a hot night with such a stoic saint¡ ¡ How thrilling would that be?¡¯
¡®I¡¯ll have to look for a chance.¡¯
On the other hand, the disciples (except Linden) felt the eyes of such nobledies and were very nervous.
¡®As expected, the Free Cities Association. notcent I have to stay alert to protect the master.¡¯
¡®My lord, I will protect you!¡¯
¡®Meow!¡¯
¡®Well, actually, I¡¯m also a master¡ ¡ .¡¯
¡®I¡¯m envious of Master.¡¯
In turn, it was Christine Elmoud Mien May Linden.
On the other hand, Raymond didn¡¯t care at all for thedies¡¯ eyes. It was out of interest in the first ce.
He just looked at the nobledies and thought this.
¡®If I sell anti-wrinkle products to thosedies, it will be a jackpot, right?¡¯
There were a lot of nobledies who needed anti-wrinkle products.
Just imagining that expensive anti-wrinkle products would sell like wings made me feel good.
¡®I¡¯m going to sell hair loss cure to those gentlemen. Hehe.¡¯
I felt it aftering, but it seems that the percentage of hair loss is high in the Free City Association.
If you sell a hair loss remedy in one hand and an anti-wrinkle agent in the other, he will sit on a money cushion in an instant.
¡®Additional health checkup! In order to do that, I have to look perfect today.¡¯
It was a moment of resolute determination.
¡°Your Highness, the Duke of Orbia!¡±
Finally, the owner of the banquet hall, the Crimson Saint, has appeared!
She appeared in a gorgeous red dress suitable for a banquet hall, and her beautiful appearance shined even more.
Of course, the scary eyes were the same.
¡®¡ ¡ Let¡¯s not be nervous. Think of Lady Rose. There is no more terrifying person in the world than Lady Rose.¡¯
Just then, Orbia¡¯s eyes met and Raymond swallowed.
It was a look that made people feel intimidated for no reason, mixing extreme beauty, coolness, and charisma.
The others at the banquet felt the same way, and they felt very nervous at the appearance of Orbia.
It wasn¡¯t called a tyrant for nothing.
¡®Don¡¯t be intimidated. Now it¡¯s just an opponent topete with.¡¯
That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know what the real purpose of the crimson saintess was to arrange this kind of event.
It doesn¡¯t seem to have hostile intentions, as I first guessed, but it was an opponent that I had to fight and defeat for some reason.
¡®A lot of people are watching. No matter how much the opponent is a crimson saint, if they show an ugly appearance, their perception of medicine will deteriorate.¡¯
On the other hand, if he shows a great performance against the crimson saint, then he will receive tremendous cheers.
The status of medicine will rise vertically and earning money in the free city association will be solid.
¡®So don¡¯t think about anything else, let¡¯s just think about getting the best results at the conference.¡¯
Meanwhile, the crimson saintess Orbia stared nkly at Raymond for a while.
¡°Are you thinking about the patient? You are more dignified than before.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I look forward to what Your Highness will show you today.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Orbia smiled slightly as she said that.
It was the first time I saw a smile¡ ¡ Because the original body had a cold impression, even the smile felt cold.
It was as if they wereughing at me saying, ¡®Let¡¯s see how great you will show¡¯, making me very nervous.
Raymond shook his head and fired up his fighting spirit.
¡®The preparation is perfect. Even if the opponent is an Ex-ss healer, I won¡¯t lose.¡¯
At that time, Orbia opened her mouth to the distinguished guests attending the banquet as the host.
¡°I would like to thank all of you for participating in this event. Today¡¯s theme was ¡®Therapeutic Conference¡¯, and a special guest was invited here. He is Crown Prince Raymond of the Crusader Empire.¡±
match. match. match.
The sound of apuse rang out.
Everyone looked at Raymond with expectant eyes.
¡°Then, the participating healers, please show your own treatment. We will give a small reward to those who show the best treatment.¡±
After all, the words were a conference paper treatmentpetition.
Apetition for treatment ability that ismon in other treatment societies.
It is to show off one¡¯s ability by treating each patient in front of people¡¯s eyes.
¡®The healers who attended the conference?¡¯
Raymond nced at the people standing behind him.
¡®Are they the Magical Healing School and the Alchemy Healing School? It seems there is also a school of herbal medicine.¡¯
Chapter 368
Doctor yer Chapter 368 The
reason why the crusading empire regards heels as absolute is because of the tower of healing.
This is because the Tower of Healing, whichpletely dominates the therapeutic world, regarded other treatments as heresy.
However, the Free City Alliance has almost lost the influence of the Healing Tower.
So, all sorts of new therapies were being tried.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s still in the early stages, so most of them are experimental treatments.¡¯
Raymond watched the treatment of various schools with a bewildered face.
Just now, a healer from the School of Alchemy was trying to heal an alien monster.
¡°I am a very sick patient. I will cure this infection with the elixir of alchemy.¡±
Then, he administered the elixir to the goblin, and the identity of the elixir was ¡®mercury¡¯.
Raymond felt sorry for the goblins.
¡®¡ ¡ No, the real pity is the Free Cities Alliance patients. Everyone must be receiving treatment like that.¡¯
The treatment reality of the Free Cities Alliance was literally chaos and shock.
As the influence of the Healing Tower disappeared, standard treatment disappeared and all sorts of experimental treatments were rampant.
There are some effective treatments, but there are also no treatments that catch the patient.
¡®Because even Archduke Mishelt was in danger of dying after receiving such a dangerous treatment.¡¯
It was only after receiving treatment from the School of Magical Healing that Archduke Mishelt came to liver failure.
After receiving powerful attack magic to get rid of a liver mass, he fell into liver failure.
Even Archduke Mishelt, the most powerful person, suffered such a thing, and it was obvious that other patients would not have to say what the situation would be.
¡®Well, that¡¯s probably why Archduke Mishelt asked me to spread medicine. Such a terrible situation.¡¯
Raymond shook his head after seeing the atrocities of the School of Magic and the School of Herbs demonstrated.
Even though they were goblins, they were atrocities that made them sympathize with them.
Those who attended the banquet enjoyed watching such atrocities as if they were watching a circus.
¡®You¡¯re not going to like it. That would be the treatment that patients use directly. If that¡¯s the case, it might be better to simply heal it with healing.¡¯
Raymond felt the need to expedite the spread of medicine among the free cities.
It was when I was thinking so hard.
An unexpected voice was heard.
¡°Are you worried about your patients?¡±
It was Orbia, the crimson saint.
¡°ah¡ ¡ That¡¯s right.¡±
She stared at Raymond with a curious look for a while before asking.
¡°Didn¡¯t you bring the patient for treatment?¡±
During conferences and conferences, healers directly seek patients to treat.
There were cases where people in difficult circumstances were brought in under the condition of receiving a reduction in medical expenses, and there were also times when they brought sub-species monsters.
But Raymond didn¡¯t bring any patients.
¡°Yes, today I will not be treating patients.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Orbia made an interesting face.
¡°I look forward to it.¡±
Then she got up from her seat.
¡°Now it is my turn.¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused.
Raymond also looked at her intently.
She is recognized as one of the best healers on the continent. What kind of treatment will it show?
¡°Bring the patient.¡±
The soldiers soon brought a figure.
Seeing the person entering, Raymond widened his eyes.
¡®prisoner?¡¯
It was a middle-aged man, tied tightly to a rope, and his face was terrified.
¡®But he doesn¡¯t look like a patient?¡¯
Usually, patients who appear at such conferences are expected to show noticeable treatment effects immediately, so symptoms are often visible on the surface.
But on the outside it looked fine.
¡®no way?¡¯
For a moment, Raymond saw the patient¡¯s terrified face and had an idea.
The banquet hall was agitated to see if he had guessed wrong.
Orbia looked at the banquet hall and exined.
¡°The interest is a tax collection official, and he appropriates the property of others by collecting excessive taxes that are not at the set tax rate. In response, I, Orbia, as the ruler of Byzantine, sentenced Iza to amputation of the wrists.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The patient or prisoner struggled, gagged.
However, the knights grabbed the prisoner with strong arms, and soon a blue jakdu appeared.
It was a cut of the wrist.
Orbia dered nonchntly.
¡°Execute right away.¡±
grasp!
The prisoner¡¯s wrists were cut off.
The prisoner passed out from the pain, and the banquet hall froze at the terrible scene.
Orbia looked at the stunned prisoner with contempt, then continued.
¡°If we consider the sinner¡¯s guilt, no mercy can be granted, but we offer special mercy in consideration of the achievements that the sinner¡¯s family has umted from their ancestors.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
He realized why the crimson saint had to execute punishment in a banquet hall like this.
¡°Fix it.¡±
¡°Your Highness.¡±
The knights brought the severed arm to the cross section of the prisoner¡¯s wrist.
Orbia, still expressionless, approached the prisoner and stretched out her hand.
And a ¡®miracle¡¯ happened.
Wow!
A white light burst out.
It was a brilliant light that was iparable to other ordinary heels. I felt blind.
Only pure white light.
The moment the brilliant light permeated the wrist, a ¡®miracle¡¯ urred.
The severed arm began to connect!
It started with bones.
Bone cross sections were connected to each other, blood vessels and nerves were connected, and soft tissue and muscle were then restored. After the skin waspletely restored, the treatment waspleted.
¡®That¡¯s an Ex-ss heel.¡¯
Raymond thought in amazement.
¡®It¡¯s not just the power of cell regeneration. Not only the healing power, but also the restorative power to return the body to its original state is amazing.¡¯
What¡¯s even more amazing is that the Crimson Saint didn¡¯t just use Ex-level heals. Different special heels were mixed and used whenever needed. When recovering bones, use a special heal like Giant¡¯s Blessing.
¡®As expected, the continent¡¯s best healer.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Now he also possesses great medical skills.
However, the ability that the crimson saint showed just now was still too much.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°As expected, His Highness the Duke.¡±
The people in the banquet hall also cheered at that great heel.
¡°Take it and sell it as a ve to the Holy Kingdom.¡±
¡°Your Highness.¡±
The knights dragged the prisoner away.
An arm was attached, but a more severe punishment was given instead.
¡®It¡¯s not a simple banishment type, it¡¯s a ve type.¡¯
The Holy Kingdom is a country ruled by the Elyos who inherited the lineage of the outer continent of Jormund.
So it was legal to use humans as ves.
¡°I apologize for showing my poor skills to Your Highness.¡±
Orbia returned to Raymond¡¯s side and spoke words of humility.
¡°¡ ¡ no. My eyes widened at the amazing ability the duke showed.¡±
Raymond said sincerely.
To be honest, I was stunned.
¡°The treatment Your Highness will show you. I look forward to it.¡±
At Orbia¡¯s words, Raymond made an awkward face.
¡®Didn¡¯t I have to say I did it first?¡¯
Now it was his turn.
He had to surpass Orbia who showed such overwhelming majesty.
Raymond swallowed his saliva and climbed onto the podium.
¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what kind of treatment you will show me.¡±
People made interesting faces.
It is a well-known story that Raymond cured Archduke Mishelt.
So, I was really looking forward to seeing what kind of great appearance he would show.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused. Raymond cleared his throat for a moment to ease the tension.
Fortunately, the ¡®Speech¡¯ skill was manifested, and a voice full of trust came out with the effects of several other skillsbined.
¡°I would like to express my gratitude to the healers who have shown me many wonderful treatments in the past. Many people have already shown excellent treatment, so I would like to introduce a new concept of treatment rather than simply treating patients.¡±
¡°A new concept of treatment?¡±
Everyone in the banquet hall tilted their heads.
¡°It is ¡®preemptive treatment¡¯.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
preemptive treatment.
It was an odd word.
¡°What does that mean? Preemptive treatment?¡±
Raymond paused to increase his concentration.
And after looking around the audience once, he opened his mouth.
¡°It is literally. It is to preemptively find the source of the disease and treat it before it urs.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Let me exin it simply. Look.¡±
Elmude brought the ingredients prepared in advance.
It was a model house made of wood.
They were knee-length, and there were two in total.
Everyone in the audience made puzzled faces.
Why suddenly a wooden model house at a therapeutic conference? It was such a face.
¡°Byparison, conventional treatment is like putting out a fire after a house fire.¡±
Raymond created a fire magic and set the wooden model house on fire.
Fire!
The fire red up, and when it was half way up, I poured water on it and put it out.
¡°The worse the fire, the more water it needs. Everyone knows that theter the disease is discovered, the higher the level of healing or more advanced treatment is required.¡±
People nodded.
Certainly, the earlier the disease was detected and treated, the less painful it was and the easier it was to treat.
¡°Then what is the best treatment?¡±
¡°That¡¯s it¡ ¡ .¡±
People pondered over the answer.
¡°Of course, wouldn¡¯t it be the best heel to put out a big fire? Or is it some other secret technique equivalent to that?¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. Strong treatment that can put out a big fire can be said to be the best treatment. but.¡±
Raymond paused for a moment.
¡°What if we found the fire early and put it out?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°What if you find it at the ember stage and treat it before it even spreads to the house? Wouldn¡¯t that treatment be called the best treatment?¡±
Raymond used fire magic again.
Then, before the fire could properly ignite, it was poured with water to put it out.
The amount of water needed was small, and above all, the house was fine. without any loss.
¡°This is how we find the fire and extinguish it early. This is called ¡®preemptive treatment¡¯.¡±
The hall became quiet.
He understood what Raymond was trying to say.
That was right.
¡®If there is a way to find and cure the disease before it worsens.¡¯
¡®Then I won¡¯t get sick.¡¯
People nodded.
As Raymond said, it seemed that it could not be better if it could be found and suppressed in the ember stage before the disease grew bigger.
But someone objected.
¡°You are right. But to find and cure a disease at the stage of fire. How is that possible?¡±
They pointed out Raymond¡¯s argument in a sharp tone.
They were the healers of the Free Cities Alliance.
¡°ording to Your Highness, it is said that treatment is done before symptoms even appear, but that is impossible.¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t that just ¡®idealism¡¯?¡±
Other members of the audience also made faces in agreement.
What Raymond said was impossible.
but.
¡°Why do you say it is impossible?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It is possible with the power of medicine.¡±
The hall was agitated.
It was an unbelievable face.
Chapter 369
Doctor yer Chapter 369
¡°That¡¯s¡ ¡ Is it possible? Detecting a disease before symptoms appear?¡±
¡°Yes, enough. It is possible through a ¡®health checkup¡¯, one of the secret techniques of medicine.¡±
Health screenings.
It was the moment when those four letters were first announced to the world.
People were confused by unfamiliar words.
Raymond continued his exnation in a firm tone.
¡°I will show you right now. It is a medical examination, a miracle cure that detects and treats diseases before they ur and leads to a long and healthy life without disease.¡±
Raymond winked at Linden this time.
Linden, who had been waiting in advance, quickly brought a video storage magic tool.
¡°Now look at these videos. These are the treatment screens of the Free Cities Alliance noble patients who have been treated by me recently. Everyone received a health checkup at my rmendation.¡±
Dig!
A video appeared on the podium.
It was a picture of a dignified middle-aged man.
¡°Who is that?¡±
¡°You¡¯re famous, so I¡¯m sure many people know you. Viscount Colne of Landsi. Viscount Colne didn¡¯t have any ill symptoms, but he had a medical examination at my rmendation.¡±
After receiving Orbia¡¯s invitation to the conference, Raymond was busy touring the Free Cities Association.
He went to meet the nobles who had sent invitations to him.
why?
To rmend a health checkup.
Fortunately, those who invited Raymond were kind to him, so not a few people received a health checkup.
Viscount Colne was one of those who underwent such a medical examination.
¡°Then let¡¯s see the next scene.¡±
Then the video changed.
A colorful cylinder-shaped organ appeared on the screen.
It was a colonoscopy scene!
¡°It¡¯s like looking inside the body through medical techniques.¡±
Swish Swish.
The endoscope entered the intestine and observed the inside.
¡°Oh oh.¡±
The people at the banquet hall were amazed at the first glimpse of the inside of the human body and expressed their curiosity.
Then the video stopped at one point.
An ugly lump was found.
¡°That one?¡±
¡°What hump?¡±
At first nce, people were agitated by the ugly appearance, which was different from the surrounding normal mucous membranes.
¡°It¡¯s a ¡®devil¡¯s boil¡¯ in the intestines.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Devil¡¯s Boils.
It is the Ley Pentaina expression of cancer.
¡°Is that a devil¡¯s sore?¡±
¡°Come to think of it, it looks simr¡ ¡ .¡±
Ray Pentaina had no concept of health checkups at all.
So when cancer develops, it is found very advanced.
Because the cancer progressed out of hand, metastasized cancer often broke through the skin. At that time, it was called devil¡¯s boil because it looked like a devil¡¯s fruit.
¡°Yes, fortunately, it was in the early stages, so it was notrge, so I was able to remove it with an endoscopic procedure. It was ¡®preemptive treatment¡¯. See you in the next scene.¡±
A specially made de protruded from the magic tool of the endoscope.
Then, the periphery of the cancer began to be peeled off little by little while using electric magic.
It was endoscopic submucosal dissection (ESD), which ismonly performed for early colorectal cancer in the modern world!
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The banquet hall became quiet.
Everyone looked at the video scene with astonished eyes.
Eventually the lump fell off and the mucous membrane cleared.
¡°Are you done with dental treatment?¡±
¡°Yes, Viscount Colne is in good health without any aftereffects. The devil¡¯s boils are alsopletely gone.¡±
The banquet hall was buzzing.
The devil¡¯s boil is an incurable disease.
Sometimes it is cured by receiving a special heal, but usually it dies without any help.
But finding and rooting out the devil¡¯s sores before they grow?
Everyone looked on in disbelief.
¡®If that¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it really a miraculous cure?¡¯
Many people thought so.
¡®good. It¡¯sing over.¡¯
Raymond smiled inwardly at the sight of such people.
Fortunately, the reaction was not bad.
I heard the sound of money rolling in, so I opened my mouth solemnly, holding back my mouth from tearing.
¡°Devil¡¯s boils aren¡¯t the only thing a medical examination can detect. Look.¡±
The following video came to mind.
Several figures were written this time.
¡°By taking blood, we can find out if something is wrong with the body. In this case, the level of inmmation was elevated. As a result of the treatment, it was confirmed that the fire disease wastent and treated.¡±
Flower disease.
It means sexually transmitted disease, usually syphilis.
As in Earth¡¯s past, there were many upper sses in Leypentaina who suffered from syphilis.
¡°If you look at many other cases¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond introduced the results of health checkups one by one.
There were so many hidden diseases because I didn¡¯t take care of my health at all.
People swallowed their saliva while listening to Raymond¡¯s story.
¡®To find and eradicate the disease before it even appears.¡¯
¡®How in the world is this kind of treatment?¡¯
So far, many treatments have sprung up in the Free Cities Alliance, but I have never heard of such treatment.
Finding and eradicating the disease before it even shows symptoms!
It was a revolutionary treatment thatpletely destroyed the existing treatment paradigm.
¡®That health check¡ ¡ Can¡¯t you say it¡¯s inferior evenpared to an Ex-ss heel?¡¯
someone thought so
Ex-ss healers show miraculous healing abilities. In terms of treatment effect, no other treatment in the world canpare.
But what about health checkups?
Detect and treat disease before it even urs. This was a miracle that even Ex-ss healers couldn¡¯t aplish.
If Ex-ss heal is a powerful ability that can put out any fire, health checkup is to find the ember itself first and trample it.
¡°great.¡±
¡°It is a truly revolutionary treatment.¡±
Some people even brought up this story.
¡°That health checkup might be the best ultimate treatment in the world.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. Discover and eradicate the disease before it grows. It seems difficult topare any powerful treatment with a health checkup.¡±
It was an amazing review.
Just now, since the crimson saintess showed off Ex-level heels, they implicitlymented that the health checkup was better than Ex-level heels!
Raymond smiled at their reaction.
¡®Good. It¡¯s a great sess. The health checkup after the crimson saint was actually more effective.¡¯
The treatment given by the crimson saint and Raymond¡¯s medical examination werepletely opposite treatments.
Thanks to this, the two treatments were contrasted more and more highlighted.
¡®The problem is the Crimson Saint¡¯s reaction.¡¯
Raymond secretly looked at Orvia.
The crimson saintess was recognized by others as the continent¡¯s strongest healer. Of course, I have a lot of self-esteem.
It could have offended him topare his healing with his medical skills.
¡®It would be difficult if the crimson saintess put the Googisjang in.¡¯
The Crimson Saint¡¯s status as a healer in the free city association is absolute.
She rarely stepped out as a healer, but when she said a word in passing, the healing academia of the Free Cities Alliance stirred up excitement as if it had met a storm.
¡®If she tries to ignore the usefulness of health checkups, public opinion can be overturned.¡¯
In fact, many people were waiting for the crimson saint¡¯s words.
Raymond and other people in the banquet hall focused on the crimson saint, and something unexpected happened.
mate mate.
Orbia, the crimson saint, quietly pped her hands!
¡°It¡¯s a health check¡ ¡ That¡¯s amazing. Thanks for the great demonstration.¡±
Raymond looked at her in surprise.
¡®what?¡¯
It was a voice that sounded like a sincerepliment, let alone a sense ofpetition.
Even the Crimson Saintess said to the people at the banquet hall:
¡°From the Duke¡¯s point of view, the person who showed the most excellent treatment in today¡¯s conference demonstration is His Highness, Crown Prince Raymond. We would like to apud His Highness Raymond for shining the light on this asion with an excellent demonstration.¡±
Everyone made a surprised face.
The final winner of this conference was directly dered by Raymond!
after a while of silence.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Long live His Highness, Crown Prince Raymond!¡±
¡°Long live the Duke of Orbia!¡±
That¡¯s how the conference ended.
Raymond hesitated at the unexpected finish.
¡®I think it went well, but.¡¯
The original goal of health checkup was properly promoted. It was a sessful finish, but Raymond couldn¡¯t put on afortable face.
¡®What the hell is the crimson saint¡¯s n?¡¯
Looking at the circumstances, it was clearly not intended to discourage him.
Rather, as I had said before the banquet, it seemed to have set up a ce for him to promote medicine.
But why?
For what purpose?
¡®There must be something you wish for.¡¯
Raymond was nervous.
What on earth do you have dark intentions for him to do this kind of favor?
Just then, Orbia approached.
¡°Did you have a good time? I was impressed with the health checkup and treatment.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Ah yes. Thank you for giving us a good seat.¡±
Raymond pondered, then asked directly.
¡°Is this conference banquet seat reserved for me?¡±
The crimson saintess nodded.
¡°I heard that you want to spread your will in the Free Cities Alliance with your medicine. I thought it would be easier for Her Highness to express her will through this kind of venue, so I prepared it.¡±
Again, it was really.
But the questions are not over.
The most important thing.
It remains to be seen why she provided such help.
Raymond raised his guard even more.
¡®I¡¯m not a person who helps others for no reason. There must be another reason.¡¯
The opponent is not just a good friend.
Monarch. It was a bloody tyrant who reigned in fear.
There will be reasons for favor.
¡°I think there must be a reason you did me a favor.¡±
The crimson saintess did not deny it.
¡°you¡¯re right. This conference banquet is a kind of bribe to buy Your Highness¡¯ favor. Actually, I have a suggestion for you. Let¡¯s move on for a while.¡±
Orbia led Raymond to the balcony connected to the banquet hall.
Left alone with her on the balcony, Raymond hardened his face.
¡®What kind of proposal are you going to make in a ce like this?¡¯
For reference, the balcony was often used as a ce for a tryst between lovers.
It was a space isted from the outside, and it was good to have a private conversation.
¡®It must be a difficult proposition.¡¯
Judging from the favors he had done so far and the fact that he hade to a secret ce away from the ears of others, it was clear that this would be a very tricky proposal.
perhaps¡ ¡ It could have been a risky and lethal proposition.
Raymond waited patiently for her words.
But Orbia did something unexpected.
Instead of opening his mouth, he stared at Raymond¡¯s face.
Raymond made an awkward face.
Chapter 370
Doctor yer Chapter 370
¡®Say something. Why do you keep looking at me like that from before? What¡¯s on my face?¡¯
It was a crimson saintess who kept staring at Raymond¡¯s face from the first time they met.
As if appreciating a beautiful piece of art.
In fact, what came out of Orbia¡¯s mouth was something that Raymond had never expected.
¡°You are very beautiful.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I thought so when I first saw it, but it seems to shine even more every time I see it.¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡®What is this woman talking about? All of a sudden, why are youplimenting your looks?¡¯
It was hard for Raymond to respond to the bottomless and endlesspliment, so he replied the same way.
¡°The duke is truly beautiful.¡±
It was apliment to get out of the situation.
However, Orbia showed an unexpected reaction again.
¡°is that so? Are you serious?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Ah yes.¡±
Raymond nodded bewildered.
It was true that Orbia was beautiful.
The moonlight just fell on the balcony, adding even more mysterious beauty to her.
Anyway, it was a very embarrassing situation and conversation.
Raymond opened his mouth thinking that he should finish his business quickly and avoid this ce.
¡°Then what do you propose to me?¡±
But Orbia didn¡¯t answer right away.
He shut his mouth for a moment, looked at Raymond, and then opened his mouth.
¡°I¡¯m d you think well of me. Here is my proposal to Your Highness.¡±
Orbia said with straight eyes.
¡°Would you like to marry me?¡±
* * *
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond asked nkly.
what now?
¡®soul¡ ¡ what?¡¯
I didn¡¯t hear it properly.
It was such a shocking story that I couldn¡¯t ept it in my head for a moment.
Orbia spoke again in an upright tone.
¡°He asked me to marry him.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond waspletely taken aback.
What kind of marriage do you mean!
¡°No, what is that all of a sudden¡ ¡ .¡±
However, Orbia tilted her head and spoke in a calm tone.
¡°I didn¡¯t think it was an embarrassing story.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±
¡°Your Highness and I are of the right age for marriage. Shouldn¡¯t you be married to someone? So I think it¡¯s a proposal that can be made enough between a man and a woman.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right¡ ¡ .¡±
Of course it is.
Since a man and a woman are of the right age for marriage, of course they can talk about getting married.
¡®But still, this isn¡¯t it. Such a sudden marriage proposal!¡¯
Orbia shrugged.
¡°I¡¯m sorry if I embarrassed you. But I am making this proposal because I am convinced that we are very suitable marriage partners.¡±
¡°Is it suitable?¡±
¡°Your Majesty is a giant from the Crusader Empire. And I am one of the seven Lords leading the Free Cities Alliance. In particr, they have one thing inmon as healers. Therefore, it is judged that there will be great benefits when Your Highness and Ibine.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
So, let¡¯s get married for political reasons.
It was not wrong.
Thebination of the two will definitely have a great synergistic effect.
Then Orbia said another unexpected thing.
¡°Of course there are political reasons, but there are other reasons as well.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I like Your Highness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was perplexed.
Orbia raised her blue eyes and watched Raymond¡¯s face.
¡°If I had only been going for political reasons, I would have married the right person sooner orter. There are many people who want to marry me.¡±
Come to think of it, it was.
Orbia is in herte twenties.
It was ate age.
Considering her position and beauty, she must have received numerous marriage proposals.
¡°But I am also a woman. I have rejected all of them because I do not want to marry someone I do not have my heart for.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ But why me?¡±
¡°I saw Your Highness at first sight and thought. He said it would be all right to marry a great man like you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
Orbia took a step closer to him.
¡°Is it possible that His Highness is not happy with me?¡±
As they drew closer, her scent gently tickled Raymond¡¯s nose. He got cold and hurriedly backed away.
¡®No, I don¡¯t like it and I don¡¯t carry it, where is it! I saw it for the first time today!¡¯
And there was one big problem with Orvia¡¯s marriage proposal.
She thought their marriage would benefit each other, but it didn¡¯t.
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m just a petit bourgeois whose only purpose is to make money! What a strategic advantage!¡¯
It was clear that the crimson saintess was misunderstanding! Raymond has big ambitions.
Raymond was just a petit bourgeois who wanted to be the continent¡¯s greatest super-rich and enjoy a movie of wealth.
But what is the strategic advantage?
¡®It¡¯s not a marriage that helps you make money. No wait, isn¡¯t this?¡¯
Raymond blinked as an idea came to him.
¡®¡ ¡ Might it be better to get married to make money?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
The Crimson Saint is the ruler of the Free City Alliance.
If he marries her, business in the Free Cities Alliance will be solid.
¡®Moreover, if I join hands with the Crimson Saintess, an Ex-ss healer, there may be a synergistic effect in medicine.¡¯
If she, the best healer on the continent, would stand by Raymond¡¯s side and promote her medical skills, she would be able to sell medical products like wings.
But he soon shook his head.
he said in a firm tone.
¡°sorry. My heart is grateful, but I will refuse.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Orbia silently looked at Raymond.
¡°Am I not your Highness¡¯ taste?¡±
¡°Oh no, not like that.¡±
Actually, that¡¯s right.
Orbia was not to Raymond¡¯s liking.
Raymond wasn¡¯t even thrilled to see Orbia.
This was Raymond¡¯s problem rather than Orbia¡¯s.
Raymond had never felt thrilled by a member of the opposite sex except when making money.
This was because he had lived his entire life in poverty.
¡®Eh, even in a rtionship, you have to have room in your heart. Debt is 10 million pence, but what kind of rtionship and love.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
Is it because of the debt piled up on your shoulders? Even though such a beautiful woman approached with a straight line, his heart was not moved at all.
The reason why he can rx enough to feel a crush on someone is when the debts on his shoulders disappear¡ ¡ It will be after the time when you can confidently call yourself rich.
There was a decisive reason for rejecting Orbia besides not agreeing with him.
¡®¡ ¡ If you get married, you have to share the profits.¡¯
Will you marry Orbia?
Then, with her help, the business will be easy.
But then what about the revenue? will have to distribute
In particr, Orbia was said to be a strategic alliance.
What does that mean?
In the end, it meant sharing what we had with each other.
Raymond absolutely hated that.
¡®All my money is mine! I can never share it with anyone!¡¯
¡°sorry. I want to spend time for patients and people now. So, I would like to consider marriageter.¡±
I don¡¯t think about dating and marriage before making money. It was Raymond who was talking back.
Fortunately, Orbia did not insist more, befitting a cool impression.
He silently nodded.
¡°As expected, it is light. All right. Too bad. Then, can¡¯t I propose a rtionship other than marriage?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ A different rtionship?¡±
¡°Your secret rtionship.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
What does this mean?
¡°I like Your Highness. So, even if it¡¯s not necessarily a sexual marriage, I want to continue the rtionship in some other way. If possible, without anyone knowing. I think we would make good partners.¡±
Raymond was taken aback again.
¡®Is my understanding right now?¡¯
Raymond remembered what Orbia had said.
I like you, even in a rtionship other than marriage¡ ¡ secretly. partner¡ ¡ .
Now, Orbia is amon thing among noble men and women¡ ¡ It seems to suggest a secret rtionship!
¡®No, this woman is real!¡¯
But Orbia was just expressionless.
It was not at all an embarrassing face.
¡®Even if the Free Cities Association is open. That¡¯s too much!¡¯
Receiving an attack like this (?) for the first time in his life, Raymond was about to shake his head in embarrassment.
Fire!
The curtains on the balcony opened, revealing an unexpected figure.
It was Christine!
She red at Orvia with a blushing face.
¡°Disciple?¡±
¡°To make such a rude offer to His Highness. Apologize!¡±
Orbia stared at Christine.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I propose a one night rtionship! This is a proposal that insults our crusader empire. Apologize right away.¡±
Raymond was stunned by Christine¡¯s force and looked at him without saying anything.
However, Orbia smiled.
Orbia shook her head just as Christine was about to twitch her eyebrows.
¡°Something seems to have been misunderstood. I was talking about a business partnership. It¡¯s to avoid people¡¯s eyes.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Even if we don¡¯t get married, I think we can have a good cooperative rtionship with Her Highness in many ways. Right now, I have a favor to ask of you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine kept her mouth shut.
Her face blushed, then whitened, then blushed again in a different way.
It was a misunderstanding at will, and it was a huge disrespect to the monarch of a foreign country.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°It was nothing. it¡¯s okay. Then may I finish talking to Your Highness?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes.¡±
Christine bowed her head, her face changed like an apple.
Orbia still made a calm face and brought up an unexpected story.
¡°I heard that they are targeting members of the round table who are involved in drug distribution. Is that correct?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡°¡ ¡ How?¡±
¡°Recently, I caught the movement to investigate drug-rted cases in the Gaebolg family. Since Your Highness is a saint who cares only for others, I thought you wouldn¡¯t sit idle in solving such a terrible problem.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It wasn¡¯t for that reason at all, but it was a correct guess anyway.
Chapter 371
Doctor yer Chapter 371
Moreover, Orbia didn¡¯t stop there and made a sharper guess.
¡°Isn¡¯t the physical examination demonstration you showed us today also intended to be used to catch evidence of drug crimes?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by that statement.
¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°Health checkup is an amazing treatment, but it is still difficult to implement on arge scale in the Free Cities Association. However, when I saw that they were promoting it, I assumed that there must be other hidden intentions.¡±
Orbia calmly continued.
¡°If you do a health checkup, you can obtain various health information of the patient, so aren¡¯t you trying to collect evidence of drug use with the mysterious ability of medicine?¡±
It was correct.
In fact, health checkup was still a difficult project to implement in the Free Cities Association.
The health checkup will be able to proceed smoothly only after the Penin Healing Center takes root in the Free Cities Association.
However, the reason for this quick demonstration was to promote health checkups to secure evidence that those involved in drugs used drugs.
¡®But to guess everything with fragmentary facts like this.¡¯
Raymond thought Orbia was amazing.
Orbia noticed Raymond¡¯s feelings and spoke calmly.
¡°If you admire it, you can reconsider marriage. My marriage proposal is valid.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no that¡¯s not it What are your suggestions anyway?¡±
Orbia looked at Raymond for a moment instead of answering.
¡°Your Highness, I will help you with your ns.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I will personally promote health checkups extensively. To the extent that even the four monarchs Your Highness is aiming for are bewildered.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
It was a great offer.
If the Crimson Saintess publicizes the effectiveness of health checkups, everyone in the Free Cities Alliance will want to get a health checkup.
The four monarchs will of course also undergo medical examinations, and you can simply secure proof that they have been drugged.
¡°thank you. But why are you doing me such a favor?¡±
¡°If the four lords fall, it will benefit me too. However, there is one favor I would like to ask of Your Highness.¡±
At that, Raymond made a nervous face.
I was worried about what to ask.
Orbia shook her head.
¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can refuse. However, since it is for many people, it would be greatly appreciated if Your Highness listened to it.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Please help us conquer the ancient ruins of Langhamt, which is the long-cherished wish of the Free Cities Alliance.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
ancient ruins!
Raymond made a puzzled face at the unexpected story.
¡°Ancient ruins? Why all of a sudden?¡±
Asking him, a healer and royalty from a foreign country, to conquer the ancient ruins.
It was not amon request.
Orbia made a bitter face for a moment.
¡°It¡¯s because the ancient ruins are holding the people of the Free Cities Alliance by the leash.¡±
It was even more iprehensible.
Orbia began to exin.
¡°The Free Cities Southern Region suffers from chronic water shortages during each dry season. Especially in years when there is little rainfall, many people die.¡±
¡°But what does that have to do with ancient ruins?¡±
¡°Because those ancient ruins limit the amount of river flowing through the southern provinces. To be precise, there is a dam built in ancient times in the upper reaches of the river, but the water gate cannot be controlled, so even when there is a drought, the amount of water cannot be adjusted, so we are at a loss.¡±
Raymond understood the situation.
¡°There must be a device that controls the floodgates in those ancient ruins.¡±
¡°Yes, it is. So, I tried to conquer the ruins for a long time, but always failed in thest stage. In fact, I have given up on conquering the ruins now.¡±
Orbia sighed.
¡°I have tried many other methods, but all have not worked. You can¡¯t destroy the dam, and it¡¯s impossible to build a waterway in apletely different direction due to the terrain. That¡¯s why we suffer helplessly whenever there is a drought.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡°Why did the conquest of the ruins fail?¡±
With that level of ruins, the Free Cities Alliance would have tried to conquer it with all their might.
The mighty sword masters, the arc mages, must have stepped up, and no matter how difficult the ruins are, they have to be conquered to be normal?
¡°There are qualifications to challenge thest hurdle.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you qualified?¡±
¡°They say that only noble souls recognized by your ruins can challenge the final gateway. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t been able to conquer the gateway until now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°There is a warning that if an unqualified person breaks through the gate by force, the device inside will self-destruct, so I can¡¯t even use my hands.¡±
It was an embarrassing story.
¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be able to do it, right?¡¯
His noble appearance was just an image-making, but his true identity was a snob.
¡°¡ ¡ Were there not many saints in the Free Cities Association?¡±
¡°It is. But all were rejected by the ruins.¡±
¡°Then I¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°No, Your Highness will be different.¡±
Orbia shook her head.
¡°Perhaps the ruins seem to see the true heart. So, even if they pretended to be for others on the outside, they must have rejected those who have a hypocritical heart.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°But he is a hero that perfectly matches the word light that I met today. My eyesight is excellent. ording to my judgment, I think your Highness can be sufficiently recognized as a ruin.¡±
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
This woman was seriously mistaken about something.
¡®It¡¯s a bummer to have eyes to see people! It¡¯spletely ridiculous!¡¯
But when he hade to eavesdrop, the disciples appeared from outside the balcony and nodded enthusiastically.
said Christine.
¡°surely¡ ¡ If you are a master, it is possible. Dangerous though. Haha, I can¡¯t help it.¡±
¡°I will defeat the danger in the lord¡¯s ruins! This Elmud will be of great help to Your Highness this time!¡±
¡°Meow! light! light!¡±
¡°Master, can I have a health checkup here? I¡¯ll prepare a beef lunch box for you!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The disciples seemed to be mistaken that Raymond had already made up his mind.
¡®¡ ¡ Aren¡¯t you fools?¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡®What should I do anyway?¡¯
Even if you go to the ruins, you will be rejected.
Because he was the embodiment of a snob.
But that made me even more worried.
¡®I¡¯m going to be rejected anyway, so can¡¯t I listen to your request? I just have to go, take the test, fail, ande back.¡¯
If this really meant conquering the ruins, I would have refused without looking back.
Because it will be painful and dangerous.
However, since I was going to fail the exam before I even took the test due to myck of qualifications, I felt like I should just do a favor and show condescension.
¡°great. But there are conditions. First, please keep my challenge to the ruins a secret.¡±
¡°Are you trying to practice the adult mindset of not letting your left hand know what your right hand is doing?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to cause a fuss.¡±
If it is known that the ruins have not been recognized, it may be suspected that they have been diligently making images.
Fortunately, Orbia nodded calmly.
¡°All right. However, it is difficult to keep secrets even after conquering the ruins. Since we have solved the long-cherished wish of the Free Cities Association, we should let people know.¡±
That¡¯s not going to happen anyway, so Raymond skipped it.
¡°And please cooperate in helping the people of the Free Cities Association with the second medicine. This is the condition I want.¡±
If the crimson saint helps, the stock price of medicine will rise in an instant.
Making money in the Free Cities Alliance will also be much easier.
Meanwhile, Orbia sent a strange look.
¡°It really is only for others. The only condition I wished for was a request for the patients and people of the Free Cities Association.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°All right. I will do that. And the offer I made today is valid, so please let me know if you change your mind at any time.¡±
Says a marriage proposal.
Orbia smiled thickly with her red lips.
¡°Have a conversation¡ ¡ Her Highness is coveted even more. I will be waiting for you anytime.¡±
Raymond only smiled awkwardly.
Orbia¡¯s enchanting eyes turned to him and he broke into a cold sweat.
Fortunately, Christine quickly grabbed Raymond¡¯s arms and rescued him.
¡°My disciple?¡±
¡°You should go and see the patient!¡±
¡°yes yes! But I still haven¡¯t eaten the beef in the banquet hall¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±
Anyway, that¡¯s how the meeting with the crimson saint ended.
Raymond returned to the city of Gaebolg and moved on to his next move.
Now it was the turn of the drug lords.
* * *
First of all, the first priority was to publicize health checkups extensively.
As promised, Orbia stepped forward.
¡®Health checkup, which detects and treats diseases before they ur, is truly a miracle cure. As a monarch and healer, I rmend it to anyone who wants to live a long and healthy life.¡¯
It was a remark that radically pushed health checkups!
The waves were, of course, enormous.
Many people have be interested in health checkups.
In particr, this phrase dazzled people.
Unarmed longevity!
It is a dream that many people wished for as a whale.
So there was no one who wouldn¡¯t be moved by that story.
The same goes for monarchs.
It is the monarchs with power who desire longevity intensely.
Everyone who could afford it wanted to receive Raymond¡¯s health checkup, and countless inquiries rained down on Raymond.
¡®Ugh¡ ¡ If I could get all these people checked up, I would make a lot of money.¡¯
Raymond was both delighted and heartbroken at the attention.
Health checkups are avable to those who can afford them. So you can make a lot of profit.
He could make a lot of money if he could check everyone who came to the door now, but that was still impossible.
There was a shortage of medical personnel.
¡®It will be possible after at least five years to properly implement arge-scale health checkup project.¡¯
Currently, there are not enough manpower to treat the patients in front of us, sorge-scale projects such as health checkups were of course unreasonable.
It will be possible only after medicine has settled down and trained numerous disciples.
Still, after the pennin treatment center expands further, health checkups will definitely be the goose thatys the golden egg.
Raymondforted that he had sown seeds for the future, even if he didn¡¯t have enough money right now.
¡®The important thing now is something else.¡¯
Raymond opened the application for health checkup with a meaningful face.
Numerous people applied, and among them, there were those who absolutely had to undergo a health checkup.
It was the four drug lords.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Raymond moved right away.
He nned to quickly conduct health checks on drug lords to collect evidence that he had taken drugs and finish the job.
¡®If you do this, you can get free trade rights! Then I will be a real super rich!¡¯
super rich!
When I thought of that word, my motivation red up.
Chapter 372
Doctor yer Chapter 372
Raymond went around each city on the phone and checked the health of the most influential people suspected of using drugs, including the monarch.
¡°You came directly like this. Thank you, Your Highness.¡±
One of the drug lords, the Duke of Morans, weed Raymond without knowing his dark heart(?).
¡°no. It is natural for a healer toe to a ce where there is a patient.¡±
¡°Hey, you¡¯re great. He is truly a light as rumored. But is it true that you can live a long and disease-free life with a health checkup?¡±
¡°It is not a disease-free general. However, since you can find the disease hidden in your body, you will be able to live a longer and healthier life.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that what a disease-free longevity is? Thank you so much for giving me such a secret!¡±
The Duke of Morance had a face of sincere gratitude.
In fact, in the eyes of others who did not know the circumstances, it seemed that Raymond was serving the patients without expecting anything in return.
Again, the evaluation of light was dominant.
Duke Morans said with a big smile.
¡°I¡¯ve handled this wrongly due to a misunderstanding the other day, and I regret that I would have paid more attention if I had known that Her Highness was such a great person.¡±
He told me about not giving permission for Raymond¡¯s hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle product after receiving orders from Marquis Rodrigo.
But Raymondughed it off.
¡°it¡¯s okay. Isn¡¯t it all in the past? I don¡¯t care. What matters is the future.¡±
¡®Anyway, you guys are done with this, so it¡¯s okay.¡¯
Raymond smiled inwardly.
Are they imagining now?
What test items are included in the current health checkup.
¡°I will let you know when the test resultse out. Oh and please sign here.¡±
Raymond held out a sample can of blood.
Duke Morance made a suspicious expression for a moment.
¡°hmm? Why do I have to sign it? Besides, isn¡¯t this magic paper used for contracts to prevent counterfeiting?¡±
¡°Because it would be a big deal if the sample was changedter. It¡¯s a sample of important people, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. It should be marked with your own handwriting like this so there will be no confusion.¡±
¡°You are thorough. I signed here.¡±
So Raymond went around the city collecting blood from suspects.
Since so many people had to be tested, the disciples clung to it with all their might.
Although he was exhausted from not sleeping properly and working, Raymond cheered up by imagining a bright future that was soon toe.
¡®Now I¡¯m super rich! shout! Super Rich!¡¯
On the other hand, the disciples cheered up watching Raymond like that.
¡®As expected, the patient is an idiot. You can¡¯t even sleep and you¡¯re so happy.¡¯
¡®Master, I secretly took a nap in the bathroom earlier!¡¯
¡®Master, it¡¯s even cooler when he¡¯s haggard.¡¯
And Elmud Mien of the Rescue Knights¡ ¡ .
¡®We have nothing else to do.¡¯
¡®Nyaaaaang.¡¯
He was scratching the floor and depressed.
¡®Is there anything helpful?¡¯
Elmude was troubled.
I became a sword master, and even now, my swordsmanship skills are rapidly increasing, but the same thing is not helpful.
I was just staring at him like an insectivore every day.
Even because of hisck of qualifications, the lord he respected the most in the world always seemed to be looking at him like a sweet potato.
¡°Nyaaaang.¡±
Mien let out a cry as if agreeing.
Mien also left the vige with a great ambition to help Raymond who saved his life, but he was depressed because he was not helping at all.
No one even petted Mien.
¡®Originally, people say cats are cute.¡¯
When leaving the vige, the Myoin people did not doubt it.
That Mien will monopolize people¡¯s cuteness.
¡®Mien-nim is so cute that many people may bother you!¡¯
¡®Take note, Mian! Even if someone you don¡¯t know gives you something to eat, don¡¯t follow it!¡¯
Everyone was so worried, but when it came to Raymond, no one cared about Mien.
Everyone was preupied with the idea of doing for Raymond, so no one was interested in Mien.
At least, Jude of Katal Kingdom liked Mien, but now he could only see her asionally.
¡®But I don¡¯t want to go back to the vige.¡¯
Minen thought to death.
He wasn¡¯t saddened by Raymond for not paying attention to him. On the contrary, Mien still deeply admired Raymond.
I know how deep Raymond¡¯s intentions are and how hard he works for the patients and the people.
His mind was filled with thoughts of caring for others, so he took it for granted that he couldn¡¯t care about himself.
However, Mien wanted to help Raymond now. Not just meowing every day.
Like that, Elmud and Mian scratched the sand at the gymnasium and pondered.
How can I help Raymond?
Then, at some point, Elmude suddenly stood up from his seat.
¡°I have a way to help my lord!¡±
¡°Nya?¡±
¡°What the lord wants is always for the patients and the people! Of course, what you want this time is to eradicate drugs for the sake of the people!¡±
It was obvious what Raymond, who only cares for others, wanted at this moment.
Elmud burned with will.
¡°So I will do it!¡±
It was an embarrassing remark that Raymond would say ¡®Stop it!¡¯
This is the free city federation, or foreign country. they are foreigners No investigative powers.
So, it was decided that the Gaebolg family would be in charge of investigating and eradicating drug distribution.
Raymond¡¯s job is to secure evidence that only four monarchs used drugs.
But Elmud said he would do it.
¡°Nya? but?¡±
Minen pointed out that fact.
However, Elmude shook his head firmly.
¡°Of course we do not have investigative powers. But there is a way.¡±
¡°Meow?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Meen you.¡±
Elmud pointed at Mien with his finger.
¡°I¡¯m using your cuteness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Elmud said the way he thought with a determined face.
Upon hearing the exnation, Mian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
Unlike sweet potato Elmude, he came up with a surprisingly good method.
* * *
After diligently traveling around each city, the health checkup was over.
Samples were analyzed with the help of Mage Tower.
¡®Now I can detect drugs with the capabilities of the Penin Healer, but in this case, I need help from the Mage Tower.¡¯
The expansion and expansion of the Penin Healing Center was not limited to healers.
Wizards, enchanters, alchemists, etc. were also hired to a considerable extent.
It was to manufacture medical devices on its own and to have inspection capabilities.
So, it was okay to go to the Penins Kingdom¡¯s Penin Treatment Center and get a drug test, but the reason why I cooperated with the Magic Tower was simple.
¡®Because I need to have notarized power.¡¯
What if the pennin treatment center gives out the results of its own examination?
The opponent could never agree.
However, the story was different when the subject of the inspection was the Mage Tower, a multinational institution.
No one can deny the test results.
However, there was one side effect of entrusting the test to the Magic Tower.
-Ah, Your Highness. The heroic deed remains. Amazing again. I can¡¯t sleep every night because I miss this highness of Raina.
Rina kept calling me on the pretext of being a prosecutor!
-If Your Highness would be the light of the Magic Tower, I would have no regrets even if I died. oh i can imagine The image of Your Highness proudly bing the ruler of the Magic Tower. It must be the most wonderful and beautiful appearance in the world.
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®The magic tower¡¯sntern freezes to death. Now the super rich is just around the corner.¡¯
He had no interest in the mage tower.
Reina made a sad face at Raymond¡¯s reaction.
But I couldn¡¯t rmend it more strongly.
It was because Raymond was too big to force him to be a disciple of the Magic Tower.
Heir to the throne of Houston Kingdom, Cardinal of Catal Kingdom, and first heir to the throne of Penins Kingdom.
How can you force such a person to be a disciple?
¡®But I still can¡¯t give up. It will be difficult to make them disciples of the Mage Tower, but at least I have to make a string.¡¯
Reina thought resolutely beyond the crystal ball.
She hoped that Raymond would be themp of the rotten mage tower.
To be precise, he hoped that his light would shine on her homnd, Alpenser Kingdom.
For reference, the Kingdom of Alpenser, one of the first powers of the Crusader Empire, was a magical kingdom that worshiped magic.
As such, it was a country where the Mage Tower had a great influence over the entire country, and the country was shaking because of the rotten Mage Tower.
¡®It might be difficult for Your Highness to enter the Mage Tower now, but.¡¯
But still, she thought.
He said that one day, if the strings were connected, his light might shine on the Alpenser kingdom as well.
Anyway, that¡¯s forter.
There were more important things now.
¨C Do you remember Your Highness ¡®Rod¡¯?
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
road!
It is a clue left when the ¡®magician¡¯ died in the Cherman Kingdom.
A person who is presumed to be the dark side of what has happened so far.
¡°Did you find out who it was?¡±
Raymond asked nervously.
¡®Couldn¡¯t it be that the true identity of ¡®Rod¡¯ is really Grand Duke Gideon or Marquis Rodrigo?¡¯
Raina had investigated the possibility that the identity of ¡®Rod¡¯ was the Penins Kingdom, especially Grand Duke Gideon or Marquis Rodrigo, and had investigated on her own.
¡®It¡¯s a big deal if one of them is Rod.¡¯
Raymond wanted to earn money quietly without running into more scary guys like Lord.
Fortunately, Raina shook her head.
¨C Gideon Archduke Rodrigo Marquis I looked at all of them secretly, but I couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious. It seems unlikely that the two of them are ¡®Rod¡¯.
At that, Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
d it wasn¡¯t.
¡®Then it has nothing to do with who the Lord is now!¡¯
There were a lot of hardships because of the load so far, but I was able to ovee them all.
Raymond just didn¡¯t want to get involved with those nasty bastards again.
But at that time, Raina blurted out her words with a heavy face on the other side of the crystal sphere.
-But as a result of examining their backs¡ ¡ Perhaps their true identity is on arger scale than expected.
¡°Hmm?¡±
-It¡¯s scary.
Raymond was taken aback.
scary.
It was something that was not always like Rina, who was always energetic.
In fact, the more Raina investigated, the more her heart felt heavy.
Followers of Doom, Cherman Kingdom, etc.
The more I examined the trail they had uncovered, the more I came up with a grisly guess.
¡®This is not something a pseudo-group can do. These are things that require national capacity.¡¯
In particr, as I investigated the traces of the follower of destruction that Maestro belonged to, I became even more suspicious.
Followers of Doom are a cult.
However, their power was too high for a pseudo-cult group. It was clear that he had received outside help.
The problem is that in order to provide that level of assistance, it must be a national level capability.
But who the hell?
¡®no way¡ ¡ ?¡¯
A guess came to mind, but Rina was afraid to say the correct answer.
Because it was too much of a story.
But then Raymond answered.
¡°okay. All right.¡±
It was a cool voice, as if it didn¡¯t matter who was in the dark.
In fact, Raymond really didn¡¯t care who the ck man was.
¡®It has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m going to make money!¡¯
However, Raina misunderstood.
¡®Ah great. It means that you are not afraid of whoever your opponent is. As expected, light, light. Please tell me.¡¯
Chapter 373
Doctor yer Chapter 373
Rina reflected on her discouraged self and made up her mind.
I will not be afraid of anyone like Raymond.
¡®It¡¯s not certain yet. So let¡¯s collect information a little more carefully.¡¯
After making that decision, Raina took up another business.
It was exactly what Raymond had requested.
-Oh, and the drug test results requested by Her Highness came out.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rina said in a meaningful voice.
-Looking at the test results, this will upset the Free Cities Association?
Raina simply told me the test results with a crystal ball.
As expected, all four monarchs tested positive for drug detection!
Even influential people under him came out with excellent training.
As Laina said, the Free City Alliance was really upset.
* * *
Even in the Free Cities Association, drugs were illegal.
There is no normal country on the continent where drugs are legal.
However, the reason drugs were able to run rampant in the Free Cities Alliance was because the lords of each city took the lead and turned a blind eye to drugs. But it is obviously illegal.
Therefore, no matter how much a monarch was, if it was revealed that he had taken drugs, the repercussions were not small.
¡°Now it is done. Now those lords are finished.¡±
Thorne made a happy face.
¡°thank you. How can you really secure evidence like this?¡±
Thorn thanked Raymond over and over again.
Raymond, on the other hand, was a little worried.
he said.
¡°I had the evidence, but¡ ¡ Will they bow their heads meekly?¡±
Raymond expected that the opposing lords would, of course, try to deny the wrongdoing.
Of course, since the evidence came out, the drug use itself could not be denied.
But that was about it.
The mere fact of taking drugs was not enough to bring them down.
¡®Was the sentence for drug use in the Free Cities Association about 6 months? At least I¡¯ll receive a much lighter punishment than that.¡¯
Soren nodded, probably thinking the same thing.
¡°Of course it wille out that way. But it¡¯s okay.¡±
¡°Is there a way?¡±
¡°Now we, the Gaeborgs, will have evidence of their involvement in drug trafficking. If it is revealed that they went beyond simple drug administration and tampered with the distribution, even if they are monarchs, they will be sentenced to death.¡±
Thorn¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°The reason the Gaebolgs have had to keep their eyes open to the drug crisis is because they can¡¯t interfere in their city. However, since it has been confirmed that all the monarchs and influential people have taken drugs, there is a reason to intervene.¡±
¡°hmm¡ ¡ okay. But if they are cornered, can¡¯t they raise an army to resist?¡±
It was a worry enough.
But Thorn shook his head as if he was okay.
¡°Unlike us Gaebolgs, these lords do not enjoy absolute power in each city. You need the consent of others to raise an army.¡±
Thorn continued his exnation.
¡°However, in each city there are rival families eager to take the ce of the monarchs.
It will be a huge boon to those rival houses, and we won¡¯t let the lords frolic. Rather, they will try to help us.¡±
Thorne continued.
¡°We, the Gaebolg family, have already finished reconciling with their rivals behind the scenes.¡±
Raymond understood.
In each city, they will cooperate with thepeting families to tie the hands and feet of the monarchs.
Certainly, if you do that, you will be able to easily knock out the monarchs.
¡®And beyond simply eradicating drugs, the Free Cities Alliance¡¯s power structure will be reorganized around the Gaebolg family.¡¯
Raymond discovered the Gaeborg family¡¯s hidden goals.
Grand Duke Mishelt is going to use this opportunity to purify all the monarchs who rebelled against the Gaeborg family, and then appoint those who are friendly to them as monarchs.
¡®¡ ¡ Well, if the Gaebolg family is kind to me, it¡¯s good for me too.¡¯
The Gaeborg family has already decided to push Raymond to spread medicine in the Free Cities Alliance.
So, as the Gaeborg family¡¯s influence grew, so did Raymond¡¯s lucrative future in the Free Cities Association.
¡°Then now the key is to secure proof that these monarchs actually distributed drugs.¡±
¡°Yes, I will definitely do it.¡±
Thorn made up his mind.
However, Raymond was not at ease until the end.
¡®Will they easily uncover the evidence?¡¯
Even if they rot, they are known as Junchi.
However, it seemed that he would not have let the evidence of drug distribution be easily discovered.
¡®If Gaebolg fails to secure evidence, I¡¯m finished. Are you going to turn four of the round table members into enemies?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
I felt uneasy, but now the die has been cast.
I have no choice but to trust Gae Bolg.
¡°Now they will pay for their wrongdoing.¡±
Listening to Thorn¡¯s confident words, Raymond nodded.
Please I hope things work out that way.
After that, things progressed rapidly.
The Gaeborg family urgently convened a great citizens¡¯ meeting.
civil convention.
The Free Cities Alliance was created with the banner that all cities and citizens are equal.
It is a banner that is not followed at all nowadays, but the founding ideology itself was like that anyway.
The Great Citizens¡¯ Conference was a political event created under such an ideology, and was a meeting where citizens gathered together to decide their opinions when a major problem arose in the Free City Alliance.
Of course, this has also changed significantly in recent years.
In the past, if a reallyrge number of citizens gathered and decided on issues by majority vote, now only the monarch and influential nobles who ¡®represent¡¯ the citizens gather and have a meeting.
Usually 10 people in big cities. About three other small cities participated as representatives.
Since the Free City Alliance consisted of 7rge cities and dozens of smaller cities, arge group of close to 200 people gathered at the conference hall.
¡°Suddenly, a citizens¡¯ meeting? I don¡¯t know what this is.¡±
¡°I mean.¡±
The influential people who hastily gathered from each city showed puzzled faces.
¡°It must have been a big deal since it was convened by the Gaebolg family.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there a hint of an invasion from the Iron Empire?¡±
¡°But there is nothing wrong with the border¡ ¡ .¡±
It was a face that everyone couldn¡¯t guess.
After some time, Thorn appeared on the podium.
Archduke Mishelt did not have the stamina to move long distances, so he, a small duke, acted as a substitute.
¡°This is Sorn, the representative of the Gaebolg family. I would like to express my gratitude to all citizens who attended. The von Gaebolg family has recentlye to the conclusion of a startling fact that has led them to convene this meeting.¡±
¡°What do you mean by surprise?¡±
¡°It is true that there is a terrible disease circting in this association of free cities.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
People made surprised faces.
¡°You mean there is an epidemic?¡±
¡°But are there any rumors in our city?¡±
¡°There was no news that the gue was spreading among us, either?¡±
Everyone tilted their heads.
Soorn looked at them and said in a meaningful voice.
¡°This is probably the first time you¡¯ve heard of it. This disease is not a disease that is easily revealed on the surface. But it¡¯s definitely a disease that exists. It has been eating away at the Free Cities Association for a very long time.¡±
¡°What disease is it?¡±
¡°That will be exined by the benefactor who uncovered this disease. Come out, Your Highness.¡±
A character appeared.
The people gathered in the conference hall were involuntarily amazed.
A pretty young man who felt trust and dignity appeared.
Especially impressive were the eyes.
Her shining eyes seemed to be filled with a heart for others.
Now people called the nickname of the man who became famous in the Free Cities Association.
¡°The saint of poverty!¡±
¡°The Crown Prince of Light!¡±
Light Raymond from the Penins Kingdom!
He took the podium at the Citizens¡¯ Congress.
Raymond looked around for a moment. It was just a simple gesture, but people unknowingly admired it.
I felt an inexplicable grace from him.
Looking at the reactions of those people, Raymond said,
¡®Ugh. there are a lot of people These people are the highest in the Free Cities Association? You¡¯ll be a VIP guestter, so you shouldn¡¯t make mistakes in front of them.¡¯
I was nervous!
In fact, Raymond had no intention of taking the podium. I was just going to show the evidence and stay quiet behind the scenes.
However, Thorn gave useless consideration.
¡®The greatest contributor to this work is Your Highness. So, shouldn¡¯t you step forward and be the main character?¡¯
no i don¡¯t need it
I was about to refuse, but when I thought about it, it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be bad to be a hero.
His reputation will be used to make money.
He came up to the podium with that kind of heart, but as expected, his timid nature did not change even when he was promoted to position.
I was nervous again when I received the attention of the highest people in the free city association.
Especially the four lords.
Those who took the drug didn¡¯t look good, probably because they instinctively felt something unpleasant.
But only my heart is tense.
Raymond was no longer the Raymond of the past.
¡®I will show my best and trustworthy appearance today and make the people gathered today the biggest VIPs!¡¯
Raymond suppressed his tension and opened his mouth proudly.
When he opened his mouth, all kinds of skills, such as the prince of light, the heart of steel doctor¡¯s charismatic speech, gave him strength.
¡°As you all know, I have implemented a health screening program to promote the health of the citizens of the Free Cities Association. However, as a result of the inspection, I found a surprising fact, so I consulted with Grand Duke Soren to arrange this event.¡±
¡°What result?¡±
¡°Look.¡±
Raymond used a magic tool to disy a screen on the podium.
¡°Everyone will remember that I took blood. And I cooperated with the Mage Tower to analyze the bad ingredients inherent in blood, and I found surprising results.¡±
Everyone made puzzled faces.
¡°What the hell did you end up with?¡±
¡°A substance that should not exist in the human body has been detected in the blood.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
People made surprised faces.
¡°Look.¡±
Raymond manipted the magic tool and flipped the screen.
I saw the blue alchemical substance contained in the stick.
¡°Originally, this alchemical substance is blue, but it turns red when ites into contact with a substance with a certain special ingredient.¡±
Raymond continued.
¡°A total of 73 of the 500 people I tested had this reaction in their blood.¡±
This means that substances that should not exist were detected in the blood of 73 people.
¡°What is that substance?¡±
Those who did not know the circumstances asked anxiously.
On the other hand, the faces of those who took drugs, including the four monarchs, hardened.
I definitely realized that something was wrong.
¡°for a moment¡ ¡ !¡±
But it was toote.
Raymond dered heavily.
Chapter 374
Doctor yer Chapter 374
¡°It¡¯s Halo.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°This reaction urs when halocin is mixed in the blood.¡±
For a moment, people shook their heads.
The name haloshin was unfamiliar to me.
But that¡¯s for a while.
A look of astonishment passed across everyone¡¯s faces.
¡°Flowers of pleasure!¡±
halocin.
It was the name of the drug. The most widely used type of drug in the Free Cities Alliance, it is called the Flower of Pleasure.
¡°This is a nonsense story!¡±
¡°you¡¯re right! Drugs found in blood! How could such a thing be possible?!¡±
Many people present objected.
For some reason, all those who protested seemed urgent, but it was natural.
Because they were on drugs.
but.
¡°What a pity. This test was conducted at our Mage Tower. It¡¯s really sad that you don¡¯t believe in the magic tower¡¯s alchemy.¡±
A woman in a gorgeous red dress appeared.
Lady of red blood, Rina!
She appeared in person to support Raymond!
Even she didn¡¯t appear alone.
Raina is a famous Archmage in the Crusader Empire, but rtively less known in the Free City Alliance.
So they brought reinforcements.
¡°Isn¡¯t I right, Mr. Renault?¡±
Everyone in the hall was startled by the name Rina mentioned and looked away.
¡°Renault!¡±
¡°Three great arc mages!¡±
Renault.
As one of the most powerful arc mages in the Mage Tower, he was a wizard who oversaw the 3rd Mage Tower, the Free Cities Alliance branch of the Mage Tower.
A middle-aged woman wrapped in a white robe stood up and spoke in a heavy voice.
¡°That¡¯s right. The results of this test guarantee that there is no falsehood in the name of this Renault.¡±
The announcement made the hall buzz.
Renault was a big man who seldom appeared outside the Mage Tower branch.
But why do you show up in a ce like this?
It was all because of Raymond that she took a heavy step.
To be precise, he heard rumors that Raymond was a congenital wizard, and he went out on his own.
¡®Are you really a born wizard?¡¯
Renault¡¯s eyes pierced Raymond.
¡®¡ ¡ My skills are still at an insignificant level.¡¯
Renault¡¯s eyes sharpened.
At once, she saw through Raymond¡¯s magic ability.
Nothing much.
It wasn¡¯t a lot of mana, and it didn¡¯t seem like the level of spells that could be used was high.
But Renault thought otherwise.
¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯s a born wizard.¡¯
The magic level of Jininba is terrible.
However, many miracles were aplished through magic. What does that mean?
It is certain that he was a congenital mage.
¡®A born mage will surely be the owner of the Mage Tower someday. It would be a good idea to take this opportunity to put a snow stamp on it.¡¯
This was the magic tower¡¯s jinx.
Congenital wizards have always been masters of mage towers.
There is never an exception.
Of course, in the case of Raymond, he was already the heir to the kingdom, so it remains to be seen whether he will be the master of the mage, but Renault dared to help Raymond.
There was a reason.
¡®Because his light may shine on the Mage Tower.¡¯
Maybe because of Raina¡¯s words that that prince could be the light of the mage tower!
Reno, like Laina, was a meaningful wizard whomented the reality of the rotten Mage Tower.
¡®Certainly, if you look at the steps taken in the Free Cities Alliance, it¡¯s not enough to be called light.¡¯
Even now, as he stood still, a halo seemed to shine from his dignified face.
Her eyes looked sublime, as if they were only for others.
It must be her eyes full of determination to solve this drug case for the people of the Free City Alliance.
¡®Perhaps his true value is not the talent of a congenital mage, but his heart for others.¡¯
Renault said again strongly, convinced that helping Raymond was the right choice today.
¡°I can assure you in the name of the Mage Tower that all those who tested positive in this test must have taken drugs.¡±
The words caused an uproar in the hall.
Since the 3-line Archmage affirmed it, it became proof that it could not be taken out or knocked out.
¡°That¡ ¡ !¡±
Those who took the drug, including the four lords, turned white and stuttered.
Then, out of nowhere, someone shouted:
¡°Where is the guarantee that the blood is ours?¡±
¡°you¡¯re right! Couldn¡¯t it have been manipted with blood brought from somewhere?¡±
At that, Raymond took out a specimen with a meaningful expression.
¡°You seem to have forgotten. What steps have I taken to prevent that from happening during the health checkup?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Look. There is no possibility that the sample has been changed, as all of the patients¡¯ signatures are written on each sample container here.¡±
The four lords kept their mouths shut.
He realized that he was caught in an external tuberculosis.
As exined earlier, drug use was clearly an illegal act.
However, since the evidence was revealed in front of everyone, it was no longer possible to deny it.
Thorne stepped in front of the four lords.
¡°We were also very surprised. I¡¯m sorry this happened.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The four monarchs gritted their teeth.
¡°ording to thews enacted by the Round Table, you will be detained and given appropriate punishment. Do you agree?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I agree.¡±
The four lords nodded.
There was a reason they obediently followed.
¡®Simple drug use is not punished severely. So just take the insult for a moment.¡¯
Of course, it was a big mistake for them, as monarchs, to take drugs.
But that alone cannot oust them from their monarchy.
¡®Six months at most. No, if we use our power, we can reduce the punishment to an extreme ande out after living for less than a month.¡¯
The real problem is that he helped distribute drugs behind the scenes.
If this was revealed, they could not avoid being expelled from their position as monarchs and sentenced to death.
But it was fine.
¡®Because I prepared in advance for such an unexpected situation.¡¯
The four lords were no fools.
In the unlikely event of an emergency, they were instructed to immediately conceal the evidence.
Soon, his subordinates who heard the news will cover up the evidence.
No matter how hard the Gaeborgs try to find evidence of their involvement, they wille to nothing.
¡®Let¡¯s see. Never forget this.¡¯
The four lords red at Raymond, who dared to trap them.
It was the moment when Raymond startled like a timid man at that sad blue gaze.
There was an unexpected call.
¡°Wait! Here¡¯s more proof!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
When I looked away in surprise, a beautiful silver-haired young man turned into a beggar and rushed into the meeting room.
And next to it was a cat who was equally as beggar.
¡°Elmud? Mian?¡±
Raymond and the others looked surprised.
¡®Suddenly what? Come to think of it, where have they beentely?¡¯
When Raymond thought about it, he realized that Elmud and Mien hadn¡¯t been seentely.
I thought you were doing special training somewhere?
¡°What do you mean by additional evidence, Sir?¡±
As Thorn asked, Elmud gasped and took out a bundle of papers.
¡°This is proof that the monarchs were involved in drug trafficking!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
People were astonished.
In particr, the surprise of the four monarchs was indescribable.
¡®What?¡¯
Thorne hurried over to check and it was true!
These were papers bearing the seals of four monarchs!
¡®Really. These are documents with evidence that they were involved in distribution.¡¯
¡°How did you get this evidence?¡±
Thorne asked in disbelief.
In fact, unlike what he confidently told Raymond, Thorn was very prepared that the investigation would not be easy.
It¡¯s because four monarchs are entangled.
There was a need for solid evidence that no one could deny, and it couldn¡¯t be easy to obtain such evidence.
Especially if they were determined and covered up the evidence, it was clear that the investigation would suffer.
But bringing such clear evidence before even starting the investigation?
Elmude answered with a proud face.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my lord! I was able to do it by following the will of my master.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
People looked at Raymond in amazement.
Raymond was also surprised.
¡®¡ ¡ What am I?¡¯
Elmude actually said, ¡®I was able to do it with a heart for the sake of the lord,¡¯ but it was a remark that led to misunderstanding that Raymond led this work.
Even Elmud continued to choose remarks that continued to fuel misunderstandings.
¡°Lord Myen and I conducted an undercover investigation as the lord said. I made contact with drug dealers under the guise of dealing in drugs.¡±
¡°You pretended to be dealing drugs?¡±
¡°As your lord told you, I secretly camouged and contacted them.¡±
The people who heard the words of Elmu made surprised faces.
Contacting drug dealers under the guise of dealing drugs is amon practice in the modern world.
But not here in Leifentina.
Making a deal with the culprit to catch the culprit!
It was a revolutionary change of thinking.
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
On the other hand, Raymond tilted his head.
¡®When did I say that?¡¯
Then he said ah.
I remember saying something like passing by before. There is one way to catch a drug dealer.
But it was a really passing story.
But I remembered that and actually put it into practice!
¡°But how did you get these top secret pieces of evidence?¡±
Thorn asked as if he didn¡¯t understand.
It was a valid question.
Of course, you can¡¯t get these top-secret documents just because you contacted a drug dealer.
At that question, Elmud made a triumphant face.
He seemed unable to contain his joy as he seemed to have helped Raymond for the first time in a long time.
¡°This is also thanks to the lord.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond listened too.
He also wondered how that was his ball.
¡°Here see Lord Myen. Lord Mien is a cat person, but he is usually in the form of a cat. Isn¡¯t it very cute?¡±
People nodded their heads at the silver cat Mien next to Elmude.
It was definitely a very cute cat. If you are a cat lover, this cuteness will make you lose your temper.
¡°Lord Myen always polished his cuteness in order to be loved by his lord. Of course, the lord didn¡¯t seem very cute to me.¡±
¡°Kyaaaagh!¡±
Mien got angry at the unexpected bone hitting.
However, the sweet potato Elmude did not notice what mistake he had made and continued the story.
¡°Actually, I felt sorry for Lord Mien, who usually pretends to be cute by herself, but this was also the lord¡¯s deep intention.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°The lord wanted Lord Myen to use his specialty, cuteness, to serve the sick and the people.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ What kind of dog is that?¡¯
Raymond opened his mouth at Elmud¡¯s bullshit that was getting worse and worse.
Whether Raymond did it or not, Elmude intoxicated himself and continued.
¡°So we used Lord Myen¡¯s cuteness as our lord wished! With Lord Mien¡¯s cuteness, she spread the world of beauty!¡±
Chapter 375
Doctor yer Chapter 375
¡°I infiltrated the stronghold of a drug dealer and eventually seeded in bing the pet cat of an executive in charge of drug distribution in Rosys City.¡±
Only then did Sorn guess the whole story.
¡°It seems that he was a pet cat of an executive and obtained evidence that those monarchs were involved.¡±
Elmude nodded and emphasized again.
¡°All of you were able to do it thanks to my lord.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
I couldn¡¯t quite understand why the hell it was his ball.
However, everyone in the hall was greatly impressed.
It was because, from Elmud¡¯s words, it sounded like all of this was nned by Raymond.
¡°As expected, the saint of poverty. You were doing that kind of work behind the scenes as well as health checkups. It¡¯s amazing.¡±
¡°When I came to the Free Cities Association, I think you were determined to eradicate drugs from the beginning. It is precise.¡±
¡°There is such a person in the world. Both the mind and ability to care for patients and people are perfect. I think I now know how the Crusader Empire aplished so many miracles.¡±
These phrases popped into the minds of everyone in the hall.
light too.
Raymond was silent.
It seemed that something was going back to that rite, but he looked at me with admiration so much that it was difficult toe up with anything to refute.
Even Thorn took Raymond¡¯s hand.
¡°How dare you do this without giving me a word! You were fooling me, a friend, in order to fool the enemy!¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I knew that Your Highness was praised not only as a healer but also as the greatest strategist, but you are truly amazing!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
So many people looked at him with admiration and admiration, and Raymond didn¡¯t know what to answer.
¡®Anyway, Elmud this sweet potato.¡¯
But this time I couldn¡¯t say anything.
What Elmud and Mien did was truly amazing.
It was a ball that paid for the beef they had saved so far.
Even the evidence they obtained was not simply papers that the monarchs were involved.
¡°Here are other pieces of evidence.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°This is a document about the location middlemen of the drug distribution warehouse and the trading aristocrats.¡±
Dismay spread throughout the hall.
They really stripped away the evidence.
They were evidence that could wipe out not only the four monarchs, but all those involved in drugs.
¡°and.¡±
Elmude finally took out the most important piece of evidence.
¡°There are also records saying that drugs were brought in from the Crusader Empire.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
A name was clearly written on the document that Elmude took out.
[Marquis Rodrigo.]
This incident allowed him to be captured.
* * *
This has turned the Free Cities Alliance upside down.
It was literally ¡®Balkak¡¯.
Because the rulers of 4 out of 7 big cities were involved in drug trafficking.
Not only them, but many influential people were involved.
The Gaeborg family took the lead and arrested all those involved.
It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t resistance, but it was meaningless resistance because perfect evidence had alreadye out.
In particr, the anger of the citizens was great.
¡°Hey, how could something like this happen?¡±
¡°To think the monarchs were leading the way in drug distribution.¡±
¡°Everyone should be put to death!¡±
¡°Everybody hang themselves!¡±
The Free City Alliance had a different atmosphere from the Crusader Empire.
It was governed by the nobility, but the citizens also had some say.
Enraged citizens gathered in the square and strongly insisted on the execution of those involved, and the Gaebolg family dered that all involved would be severely punished.
Meanwhile, citizens gathered in groups of threes and fives talked about who solved the problem.
¡°But how did this mattere to light?¡±
¡°I know. Didn¡¯t everyone dare to use their hands?¡±
Drugs have been a gue that has eaten away at the Free Cities Association for a long time.
In particr, it was deeply rooted in the aristocratic wealthy ss.
But why are you so devastated?
whoever?
¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. I am the saint of poverty from the Crusader Federation Empire!¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°They say he orchestrated all of this and wiped out the drug lords.¡±
People made faces of disbelief.
A foreigner doing something that even those of the Free Cities Association couldn¡¯t do?
¡°It¡¯s real. Listen. How thoroughly he carried out this operation. He really did an ingenious strategy that only a genius strategist coulde up with.¡±
One of the citizens spoke loudly of what he had heard.
And those who heard the story were very surprised.
Because it was an admirable operation that could not help but be astonished.
¡°You said that all of your medical examinations so far were operations to eradicate drugs?¡±
¡°Yeah, he even secretly infiltrated two henchmen into the den of drug criminals. To catch the drug criminals off guard and obtain evidence.¡±
¡°Hey, that¡¯s really great. How could someone like that exist?¡±
¡°He is truly a hero. I can see why it is called light.¡±
This story spread throughout the Free Cities Federation.
Raymond heard the rumor with a bewildered face.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not like that.¡¯
But I couldn¡¯t stop the rumor from spreading.
Citizens of the Free Cities Alliance have already begun to praise him as a hero.
Thanks to that, the message came to my mind.
[You have done a great favor to the Free Cities Alliance again!]
[Many Free Cities Alliance people praise you!]
[Fame rises!] [
Fame rises!]
[Fame rises!]
.
.
[Obtain the title ¡®Hero of Free Cities¡¯!]
[Hero of Free Cities]
Description: A more honorable title given to those who have greatly favored the Free Cities Union.
Prestige Rating: Foreign-ss
Side Effects:
* Free city allies have a greater favor with you!
*Free Cities Allies are more willing to help you when needed!
*Receive huge intangible benefits when doing business with free city allies!
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®Has the title changed a bit?¡¯
The title he obtained after curing Archduke Mishelt the other day and stopping the war was ¡®Benefactor of the Free Cities Alliance¡¯.
However, it was changed to ¡®hero¡¯.
It could be said that it was a more honorable title than simply benefactor.
Raymond looked at the title effect and thought quietly.
¡®¡ ¡ Well, there¡¯s no need to clear up misunderstandings.¡¯
The phrase ¡®You receive great intangible benefits inmerce¡¯ satisfied him.
Come to think of it, the subordinate¡¯s ball was the same as the master¡¯s, so it seemed like it could be just his.
Originally, he was petty and snobbish.
¡®Well, since I usually bought a lot of beef for the two of them, it should be fine.¡¯
Anyway, I¡¯m d things went well.
The four monarchs who allied with Marquis Rodrigo and were against him were overthrown, and he became the Gaebolg family¡¯s benefactor and closest ally.
Making money in the free city association has be a solid road.
In addition, free trade rights were obtained.
¡®If I use this authority, I can make a lot of money even sitting down!¡¯
The right to free trade was the right to reduce tariffs.
What¡¯s important is that it doesn¡¯t just apply to Raymond alone, it also applies retroactively to those who trade through him.
¡®Instead of applying this authority to the traders of the Penins Kingdom, I can collect themission. You¡¯ll be able to make a lot of money.¡¯
Raymond made a giddy face just by imagining it.
¡®Of course, there are things I need to do before that.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®I have to deal with Marquis Rodrigo.¡¯
For your reference, Marquis Rodrigo also enjoys tariff benefits simr to free trade rights.
Instead of supplying drugs, he received such benefits from the four monarchs.
So far, many merchants have been loyal to Marquis Rodrigo and shared the benefits.
¡®I have to make the profits that Marquis Rodrigo took mine. Originally, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to do that.¡¯
Raymond grinned.
¡®It¡¯s a different story now. Because Marquis Rodrigo is finished.¡¯
end.
It was as it was said.
Now Marquis Rodrigo was in a perfect corner.
It was because of the drug involvement that Raymond and his party uncovered.
Drug distribution was a felony in the Crusader Empire. The death penalty is unavoidable.
However, since there was evidence that could not be subtracted or inserted, it was the end of the world no matter how much Marquis Rodrigo was in the world.
¡®But I can¡¯t bepletely at ease. Because the Marquis Rodrigo has the potential that he has umted so far.¡¯
Marquis Rodrigo was a deep-rooted(?) viin.
Although the evidence has already been fully revealed, we cannot be relieved.
¡®We must not miss this opportunity andpletely drive it to an end. Even for my super-rich dreams.¡¯
Raymond was worried about one in particr.
Marquis Rodrigo, driven into a corner, wondered if he would make ast resort.
right uprising.
¡®It¡¯s possible enough to cause a rebellion with this judge. He has the potential to do so.¡¯
If that happened, it would be a big deal.
Raymond devised a way to finish off Marquis Rodrigo once and for all before he did anything foolish.
* * *
¡°Damn it! Shit!¡±
Marquis Rodrigo screamed hysterically.
Marquis Rodrigo seemed to be dreaming now.
¡®How the hell did this happen? Raymond that bastard uncovers evidence of my drugging in the Free Cities Association?¡¯
He¡¯s been in a good moodtely.
Everything was going well, and he was having a good day, especially in the hope of bringing Raymond under his feet.
There was a reason why Marquis Rodrigo was hostile to Raymond.
Lastel.
It was because of Raymond¡¯s biological mother and his sister.
¡®Rastel kicked me out of the pce. Now I¡¯ll pay back that insult to your son.¡¯
Marquis Rodrigo thought so and knew this.
He was kicked out of the castle because of his sister, Lastel.
Of course, it happened because of his fault, but a person like Rodrigo doesn¡¯t look back at his faults and only remembers grudges.
Therefore, Rodrigo nned to have Raymond kneel at his feet from the time he first came to the Penins Kingdom.
So I tried to pay for the disgrace I suffered from my sister¡ ¡ .
¡®What the hell is this?¡¯
Marquis Rodrigo gnashed his teeth.
I¡¯d heard that Raymond had gone to the Free Cities Association, but I didn¡¯t really care. It was because he thought that there was no way he could aplish anything in the Free Cities Association of Foreigners.
But to have an ident like this!
¡®Damn it, I have to use a number right now.¡¯
However, the situation was much more serious than expected.
Originally, even if the drug charges were overwritten, I wouldn¡¯t have been cornered this far.
He is the leader of the aristocratic faction.
He would have used his power to deny the allegations, but this time the case was different.
Because, of course, the Gaeborg family, the best family of the Free Cities Alliance, presented the proof.
I couldn¡¯t deny the guilt.
Chapter 376
Doctor yer Chapter 376
The subordinates next to me said with nervous faces.
¡°Your Excellency. Looks like we¡¯ll have to hurry. The knights areing.¡±
¡°You have to get away first.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo gnashed his teeth.
¡®Damn it!¡¯
Marquis Rodrigo hurriedly escaped with his aides.
Moreover, there was one more bad thing about Marquis Rodrigo.
Marquis Rodrigo made a face of disbelief.
¡®For my father toe forward like this.¡¯
His father was King Peian VII.
Surprisingly, when this incident broke out, Peian VII made a sudden move.
It was apletely different look from the usual benevolent appearance, and it caused a senile body.
There was a reason Peian VII moved.
¡®My grandson doesn¡¯t spare himself so much for the sake of the Penins Kingdom, but I can¡¯t stay still.¡¯
Peian VII, in particr, was gathering strength little by little without anyone knowing.
Secretly, he made contact with old nobles who had followed him in the past. To help Raymond spread his will even a little bit.
Thanks to this, as soon as this incident broke out, he was able to exert his full force, and Marquis Rodrigo had no choice but to flee in a hurry.
¡®damn.¡¯
Marquis Rodrigo couldn¡¯t believe his situation of escaping like a pathetic rat.
He was clearly reigning as the second person in the kingdom until yesterday, but what the hell did this happen?
¡®But it¡¯s not over yet. This Rodrigo will not die like this.¡¯
He gritted his teeth.
It was only because of an unexpected blow that I ended up in this situation.
He was still the second-inmand of the Penins Kingdom. There were many nobles who followed him.
¡®Now that this is the case, I will overthrow the pce.¡¯
If he rallied the nobles who followed him, he could destroy the scarecrow royal family.
And he thought he would split the kingdom with Gideon into two.
¡®Anyway, the royal family was only a fa?ade. Archduke Gideon will not refuse my offer.¡¯
I ran with that heart.
how long did it run I was able to barely evade tracking and reach my destination.
¡°Earl Kasion will arrive soon.¡±
Rodrigo let out a sigh of relief.
Count Casion.
As one of his aides, he led a powerful knights¡¯ order.
He nned to raise a rebellion after joining his subordinates in turn, starting with Count Kasion.
¡°My throat is burning. Do you have any wine to drink?¡±
¡°Sorry. The alcohol¡ ¡ I¡¯ll get you nearby.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo was annoyed at the reality of not having a sip of alcohol to drink.
¡®Let¡¯s see, Raymond. If you take over the pce, I¡¯ll cut your head first.¡¯
It was when I was grinding my teeth like that.
A cloud of dust rose in the distance.
¡°I am Count Casion!¡±
¡°I aming with the Temrs!¡±
It really was!
Marquis Rodrigo suddenly rxed.
Once the crisis is over.
Now, by gathering the nobles one by one¡ ¡ .
But as Count Cassio drew closer, Marquis Rodrigo¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®That one?¡¯
At this moment, a person who should never be seen appeared with Count Cassio.
It was Raymond!
He was riding a griffon and flying over the knights together.
¡®Why is he over there?¡¯
Marquis Rodrigo did not understand the situation and had doubts.
Or, in fact, you may have guessed it, but refused to ept it in your head.
Eventually, when they got so close that they could see each other¡¯s expressions, Raymond, who was gently closing his eyes like a hero¡ ¡ Instead, Christine, who was sitting next to him, eximed fiercely.
¡°Capture the sinner!¡±
The knights following Count Casion raised their swords.
And he aimed precisely at Marquis Rodrigo.
¡°This is¡ ¡ what.¡±
¡°It¡¯s over, Marquis.¡±
Count Kasion said coldly.
¡°Now we have repented of our sins and have decided to follow the generous Prince Raymond.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Marquis Rodrigo made a ridiculous face.
But I realized it¡¯s true.
Count Casion has defected to Raymond¡¯s side!
dump.
Marquis Rodrigo sat down in his seat.
It was over.
* * *
Returning to the Penins Kingdom on a shuttle phone, Raymond immediately contacted the aristocrats of the aristocratic faction.
¡®I have to make the aristocrats of the aristocratic faction my hukou!¡¯
In particr, he contacted the closest aide to Marquis Rodrigo first.
If Marquis Rodrigo, driven into a corner, joined hands with them and raised a rebellion, it would be the end, so he had to stop it.
It wasn¡¯t difficult.
He had a whip and a carrot in his hand.
¡°The Marquis of Rodrigo is already over. Are you going to cover your sins together?¡±
Count Kasion swallowed his saliva.
¡°Drug distribution is prohibited throughout the empire. His Highness the King has already reported this matter to the Imperial Capital. All the kingdoms of the Crusader Empire, including the Kingdom of Saint Rosette, will not stand by and ignore the sins of Marquis Rodrigo.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°So, at this rate, you and Marquis Rodrigo will be punished for your involvement in drug distribution.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I am not involved in drug trafficking!¡±
Count Casion eximed in surprise.
Although he was close to Rodrigo, he was never involved in drug distribution.
Raymond nodded.
¡®Of course.¡¯
Raymond also knows that Count Casion was not involved in drug distribution.
The reason Raymond approached Count Kasion in the first ce was because Count Kasion was Rodrigo¡¯s aide, but his usual behavior was not bad.
However, it was intimidating to bring up such a story to the innocent Count Kasion.
¡°Of course I believe in the count¡¯s innocence. But maybe others do too?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°At this rate, the count will be covered over for his unfair sins.¡±
Count Kasion kept his mouth shut.
Raymond was right.
When Marquis Rodrigo fell, it was obvious what would happen to those who were close to him.
together will be purged.
¡°¡ ¡ But isn¡¯t there another way? When Marquis Rodrigo falls, we are doomed anyway.¡±
Count Kasion questioned heavily.
He had many enemies.
Not only Count Kasion, but most of the aristocratic aristocrats were like that.
Because the Grand Duke, the King, and the Princess were all their enemies.
When the noble faction is divided into quarters, they will be bitten to pieces.
However, Raymond told an unexpected story.
¡°I will protect you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Only if you swear to live the rest of your life for the people.¡±
¡®Well, not all of Rodrigo¡¯s subordinates are bad guys. All those who have room for rehabilitation should be made into my hukou.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
Just because Marquis Rodrigo was a bad guy didn¡¯t mean that all the aristocrats who followed him were bad guys.
In particr, there were many who had no choice but to swear allegiance to Marquis Rodrigo for trade with the Free Cities Alliance.
As Raymond and Rodin experienced, there were many cases where you couldn¡¯t do business in the Free Cities Association if you didn¡¯t follow Marquis Rodrigo.
Raymond was thinking of collecting those who could afford to look after them and turning them into hukou.
¡®Of course, the bad guys should be punished.¡¯
Of course, I didn¡¯t mean to take all of the aristocrats.
There were quite a few bad guys as well as Marquis Rodrigo.
Such people, along with Marquis Rodrigo, were often involved in illegal activities such as drugs.
I n not to be lenient with them.
¡°Why are you showing us such mercy?¡±
Count Kasion asked in disbelief, and Raymond thought to himself.
¡®Because everything has a reason.¡¯
linear?
Absolutely not.
It was all because of money.
¡®I¡¯m going to make it into a hogu and suck your spine, so be prepared hehe.¡¯
The nobles of the aristocratic faction are usually wealthy.
In particr, there were many who made a lot of money while running the upper ranks.
If he turns such rich people into hukou and sucks their spines, he will be able to earn unimaginable money.
Of course, he answered like this.
¡°It is for the people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond held out his hand to Count Casion.
¡°I want to serve the people with you. If you regret your past and want to serve the people with me, please join my hand.¡±
Coincidentally, the ¡®Prince of Light¡¯ effect was manifested, and Count Cassie felt as if a halo shone from Raymond¡¯s face.
¡®iced coffee. this guy is real He¡¯s a real adult.¡¯
Count Kasion couldn¡¯t help but be moved.
In the end, he knelt before Raymond in sincere admiration.
¡°This Casion. I will give my allegiance to Your Highness!¡±
Count Kasion was just the beginning.
Raymond met several recruiting targets and conducted a grand operation to make a hukou.
It wasn¡¯t difficult.
Because if I refused, the family would copse.
In particr, Raymond gave them a reason to betray the Marquis Rodrigo with ease.
That¡¯s what it means for ¡®the people¡¯.
¡®If you blindly follow me, I won¡¯t change my mind easily. But it¡¯s a different story if you have the cause that this is the right thing.¡¯
Raymond made a sinister face.
In an aristocratic society, title is very important.
No matter how declining the situation is, it is an act worthy of criticism to abandon the lord who served in an instant, but if it is for the sake of the people, the story is different.
He could proudly (?) abandon Marquis Rodrigo ande to Raymond.
So many nobles swore allegiance to Raymond anew.
¡°Thank you for your mercy!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just for the sake of the people.¡±
Raymond received them with a solemn expression.
Of course, it was hard to hold back theughter that burst out inside.
Each nobleman who bowed to him looked like a lump of money.
¡®Now I¡¯m going to use the free trade right to get my spine out!¡¯
The aristocrats of the aristocratic faction are mostly the owners of arge upper rank.
So far, they have paid tribute to Rodrigo in exchange for a discount on customs duties.
Now Raymond will eat their backs.
¡®Keuhehe, the Super Rich is right in front of me now!¡¯
Raymond couldn¡¯t hide his happy face all day long, and many people admired and admired his appearance.
¡®What a great saint. To be lenient even to the enemy for the sake of the people.¡¯
¡®And then you¡¯re so happy. He must be happy to be able to serve the people.¡¯
¡®How could he have such arge bowl?¡¯
Chapter 377
Doctor yer Chapter 377
Raymond and the aristocrats had a static rtionship.
In ancient times, when a political battle ends with a victory for one side, there is always a bloody storm.
However, Raymond embraced everyone without any such thing.
Only for the people!
¡®How much for the people?¡¯
People misunderstood Raymond¡¯s happy face at the thought of bing rich and that he was happy to be able to serve the people.
In any case, Raymond seeded in absorbing many of the aristocratic faction under himself.
Of course, as my older sister said, not everyone embraced it.
¡®Because there are many bad guys in the aristocracy.¡¯
All those bad guys were found guilty and put on trial with Marquis Rodrigo.
There were many people who were grinding their teeth, so it was not difficult to prepare evidence.
¡®Punishing them is what helps me be rich.¡¯
It was an unexpected story.
Does punishing the bad guys have anything to do with getting rich?
¡®All of their property should be confiscated to the national treasury. And I¡¯m embezzling.¡¯
Raymond gave an evil smile behind his back.
Embezzlement!
It was a word that did not usually go well with Raymond. No matter how snobbish he was, he hadn¡¯t done anything illegal.
¡®There is a way to legally embezzle. Allocate the treatment budget to the Penin Center!¡¯
Allocate your budget!
It was the number of trumps Raymond thought.
¡®So far, the deficit of Penin Hospital has been enormous because of treating poor patients. I¡¯ll make up for the deficit with the kingdom¡¯s finances.¡¯
Raymond had been thinking about it before.
How about making up for the deficit of the Penin Healing Center with the kingdom¡¯s finances?
It is a deficit that urred while treating the poor people in the first ce.
In fact, the Houston kingdom was receiving such a budget little by little. The kingdom itself was so poor that it could not bring in arge budget.
However, the Penins Kingdom is a rich country.
There are a huge number of poor people, but the money the rich have is beyond imagination.
So, if you wanted to make up for the deficit with the kingdom¡¯s treasury, it was possible.
But the reason he couldn¡¯t do it so far was because the royal family had no power.
If he tried to use the budget like that, it was obvious that Marquis Rodrigo and Archduke Gideon would oppose it, so he didn¡¯t try.
But now that the aristocracy has fallen, the story has changed.
¡®This level of budget appropriation (?) is possible.¡¯
Raymond let out augh.
Anyway, that was a step-by-step process, and now there are more important things to do.
The Marquis Rodrigo had to be executed.
* * *
Marquis Rodrigo was brought to court.
The sins were many.
Not only drug trafficking crimes, but all sorts of evil deedsmitted in the Penins Kingdom were brought up as crimes.
In ordance with the will of King Peian VII, the verdict was pronounced quickly.
¡°¡ ¡ For these sins I shall be put to death.¡±
Marquis Rodrigo listened to the sentence with his nk eyes.
It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe his situation.
Peian VII said coldly.
¡°Let me drag you along.¡±
Unlike his usual senile appearance, he had a sharp look.
That¡¯s why he was so determined.
For my one and only grandson, Raymond.
¡®Are you watching Lastel? The son you gave birth to is doing such a wonderful job for the people. I will be a grandfather that I will not be ashamed of!¡¯
After making that promise, Peian VII spoke fiercely again.
¡°Execute the sentence immediately.¡±
The knights grabbed Marquis Rodrigo¡¯s arms.
Only then did Marquis Rodrigo, who realized the reality,ughed.
¡°I wish I could be like this. Is it also your sister¡¯s bloodline?¡±
Marquis Rodrigo looked at Raymond with bloodshot eyes.
Raymond, timid at the terrifying gaze, hesitated, then shook his head.
¡®There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Now he¡¯s nothing.¡¯
For reference, one of his creeds is strong weak weak strong.
If it was the former Marquis Rodrigo, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the current Marquis Rodrigo. No, on the contrary, I could have done it.
¡®Let¡¯s take this opportunity to show off our cool image and capture the hearts of the hogu.¡¯
Now, many of the aristocrats agreed to cooperate with Raymond.
However, the shadow of Marquis Rodrigo, who was the previous master, still remained, so it would be nice to take this opportunity to clearly imprint it.
The fact that Marquis Rodrigo was over.
¡°Noisy.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°You should feel ashamed that you have scorned the people so far and have no remorse.¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he said these harsh words to Marquis Rodrigo.
However, ording to the t of strong weak weak, he spoke in a stronger tone.
¡°I say in the name of Raymond, pay for the sins of scorning the people until now with a penitent heart in hell.¡±
At those words, Marquis Rodrigo was silent for a moment, then burst intoughter.
Thatugh soon turned into madness.
¡°Yeah, as expected, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s bloodline. In the end it turned out just as you said. He said he would not leave me alone, and finally, with the help of his son, he made it happen.¡±
Marquis Rodrigoughed for a while before being dragged away.
Now he will be the dew of the executioner.
¡®Whoa, it¡¯s over. thank god.¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
¡®Now my future is solid.¡¯
Of course, not all problems were resolved.
Prince Gideon!
The strongest teeth remained.
Raymond nced across the courtroom.
Archduke Gideon, a tall and handsome man, was staring at him with emerald eyes.
¡®It¡¯s scary. If you look at it that way.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®I need to have a good conversation with Grand Duke Gideon.¡¯
Grand Duke Gideon was the undisputed leader of the Penins Kingdom.
Up until now, Marquis Rodrigo had been leading the aristocratic faction and bncing the power by keeping Archduke Gideon in check, but now Marquis Rodrigo is gone.
It means that there is only one lion left in the kingdom.
So, I didn¡¯t know how Grand Duke Gideon woulde out in the future.
¡®They might try to get rid of me.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
It¡¯s something I don¡¯t want to imagine, but it¡¯s possible enough.
If only Raymond was removed, the Penins Kingdom would now belong to Grand Duke Gideon.
¡®You have to be good at talking.¡¯
Raymond promised.
¡®I don¡¯t really want to fight.¡¯
As everyone says, his purpose is to make money.
And now it was just around the corner to achieve that goal.
If only Archduke Gideon doesn¡¯t put in the attack, now he will smoothly be a super rich.
¡®We don¡¯t have to fight, do we? I¡¯m a peacemaker. I can forgive everything you¡¯ve quarreled with me so far.¡¯
While thinking so, a person approached him.
Feian was 7 years old!
¡°My daughter has been through a lot. This old man is so grateful to you.¡±
¡°Oh no.¡±
¡°You went through a lot of hardship because of this grandfather. Thank you so much and I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
Is it because he¡¯s used to his ugly father, Ornn?
I always felt awkward when I met Fei An VII, who treated him sincerely like a real grandson.
¡°Yeah, you did a great job. Is there anything you wish for? I want to reward you as a king, not as a grandfather.¡±
Raymond suddenly came to his senses at those words.
As a king, not as a grandfather!
It was an important moment.
¡®Even if you don¡¯t, there¡¯s something you need to receive. I have to take this opportunity to appropriate the Kingdom¡¯s property.¡¯
This time, the property of the nobles, including the Marquis Rodrigo, was confiscated, and the royal family¡¯s finances increased enormously.
Raymond was after the fortune.
¡°Please use the property confiscated from the Marquis Rodrigo and the criminals for the benefit of the people.¡±
¡°For the sake of the people?¡±
¡°Yes, all the property they embezzled was the blood and tears of the people. So I think it is right to use it for the people.¡±
After talking like this, I was nning to allocate most of them to the Penin Treatment Center.
¡®I¡¯ve done everything, shouldn¡¯t I have some money to take with me, Grandpa? Hehe.¡¯
Of course, on the outside, he put on a solemn expression. for image making.
¡°haha.¡±
Feian VII¡¯s eyes turned red.
¡°How¡ ¡ this. Raymond, how can you look so much like your mother?¡±
All the other nobles present were also moved.
¡°You are really good.¡±
¡°You look exactly like Her Highness, former Crown Princess Lastel. How are you doing that for the people?¡±
Raymond felt a little remorse when everyone was so moved, especially when his grandfather looked like he was going to cry, but he didn¡¯t back down.
¡®To steal the budget as a pennin treatment center, it is essential that the other ministers agree! So now we have to get as many people as possible!¡¯
Fortunately, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t bad, so I seemed to be able to wear it (?) without difficulty.
There was only one difficulty.
It was Archduke Gideon.
¡®If Grand Duke Gideon opposes it, things will get in the way.¡¯
Raymond looked at Prince Gideon with his arms crossed.
My heart skipped a beat when I met a crooked gaze as if I didn¡¯t like something.
¡®Are you going to let go of the offense?¡¯
Then Grand Duke Gideon opened his mouth.
¡°I agree too.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone looked at Gideon in amazement.
Archduke Gideon smiled crookedly.
¡°As expected, I think it is a great opinion worthy of the saint of poverty. As a loyalist of the kingdom and the chairman of the council, I agree with His Majesty Raymond¡¯s words.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The people who were awkward for a moment nodded as if everything went well.
But Raymond kept his mouth shut.
For some reason, I felt uneasy.
¡®What are you thinking?¡¯
Grand Duke Gideon was clearly his political opponent.
In fact, Raymond didn¡¯t want to be hostile to Archduke Gideon at all, but he would consider Raymond his enemy.
But to make a decision in favor of Raymond so meekly?
¡®Does he have an ulterior motive?¡¯
I looked at Grand Duke Gideon with an ominous heart.
Indeed, Gideon opened his mouth slowly.
¡°Instead, I would like His Highness the King to listen to my opinion.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Something?¡±
Peian VII asked sharply.
Powerless, with an unusually strong voice, to protect his grandson Raymond, he sets up an alliance with Archduke Gideon.
Archduke Gideon was slightly taken aback by the unexpected appearance of the king and then spoke an unexpected story.
¡°I ask that you appoint Her Highness Raymond as Crown Prince on this asion.¡±
Raymond stood tall.
¡®¡ ¡ What kind of doggie is this?¡¯
Chapter 378
Doctor yer Chapter 378
It wasn¡¯t just Raymond who was flustered.
The hall was all quiet.
Everyone was shocked by the words of Grand Duke Gideon.
¡°The Grand Duke?¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
The nobles asked with shocked faces.
But Grand Duke Gideon answered calmly.
¡°Aguk (ÎÒ‡ø) had a vacant crown prince position for a long time. It was because there was no suitable person, but a great person like this appeared, so I don¡¯t think there is any reason to leave the position of crown prince vacant.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°For the sake of the kingdom¡¯s prosperity, I think it¡¯s right for someone as good as His Highness Raymond to seed the throne.¡±
The hall became quiet.
It¡¯s not a story that¡¯s ever wrong.
Peian VII was an old man, no wonder he became a widow at any time.
However, the seat of sessor to the kingdom was still vacant.
It was unusual.
So, it was right to appoint the crown prince right away.
¡®But the person who made the crown prince¡¯s position vacate so far.¡¯
People looked at Grand Duke Gideon with absurd faces.
There was one reason why the crown prince seat was still vacant.
It was because of Gideon.
Originally, Lawrence, who was first in the line of session to the existing throne, was to be crown prince.
However, Grand Duke Gideon was against Lawrence bing the crown prince, so he couldn¡¯t do it until now.
But now that you havee and suddenly be the crown prince?
¡°The Archduke, those words are very sudden.¡±
Lawrence, who was standing on one side without saying a word, opened his mouth with a troubled look.
Lawrence, as usual, had a benign face.
However, contrary to the appearance, the inside was bubbling.
It had to be.
So far, Lawrence has been so opposed to bing the crown prince, and now you want Raymond to be the crown prince?
For Lawrence, it was inevitably unpleasant.
¡°To say this all of a sudden after opposing the instation of the crown prince for a long time. It is truly embarrassing for the royal family.¡±
However, Grand Duke Gideon went one step further and gave a spective answer.
¡°The reason you have refused to be appointed crown prince is because Your Highness Lawrence did not meet the qualifications to be crown prince.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Lawrence¡¯s face went white.
Grand Duke Gideon continued to say it coldly.
¡°But, since His Highness Raymond is a hero who cannot bepared to you, wouldn¡¯t he be worthy to be the crown prince of his country?¡±
The atmosphere in the hall hardened like ice.
Grand Duke Gideon openly cut down Lawrence, the head of the King¡¯s faction!
When the situation turned like this, the faces of the people, especially the nobles of the royal faction, became strange.
¡®Come to think of it, what will happen to Her Highness Lawrence when Her Highness Raymond bes the Crown Prince?¡¯
The political world of the Penins Kingdom was originally divided between the noble faction led by Rodrigo and the Grand Duke led by Gideon.
And Princess Sylvene¡¯s royal faction and Lawrence¡¯s royal faction were minor factions.
Raymond was supported by the king faction and the princess faction. And this time, he even absorbed part of the power of the aristocrats.
He had the power to stand shoulder to shoulder with Gideon.
The problem was the royal faction.
Originally, the royalists were those who supported Lawrence, who was the first in the line of session to the existing throne.
However, a new Raymond appeared and Lawrence¡¯s position was blown up.
Therefore, the nobles of the King¡¯s faction were confused about whether to support Lawrence or Raymond, but Archduke Gideon hit the sore spot.
¡°Your Highness Lawrence, you always insisted that the rightful heir should inherit the throne. ording to those words, isn¡¯t it natural that His Highness Raymond, who is first in line to the throne, seeds to the throne?¡±
Lawrence¡¯s face hardened at Gideon¡¯s words.
But he was right, so Lawrence forced a smile on his face.
¡°of course¡ ¡ It should be.¡±
Meanwhile, Raymond, who became the protagonist of the controversy,
¡®¡ ¡ What bullshit are you talking about now? Seeing me as a crown prince all of a sudden.¡¯
Earl was out.
¡®I can¡¯t even give up my position as the crown prince of the Houston Kingdom, but suddenly I¡¯m the crown prince of the Penins Kingdom!¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly.
¡®What kind of ridiculous nonsense is this serious¡ ¡ .¡¯
However, Raymond¡¯s face suddenly hardened.
Come to think of it, it wasn¡¯t a story that made no sense.
Originally, he did not even think that he would seed to the throne of the Penins Kingdom.
It was because Marquis Rodrigo and Archduke Gideon were holding out like a mountain.
However, Marquis Rodrigo fell unexpectedly, and thinking about it, he was the most suitable person for the position of crown prince now.
¡®Oh no. Isn¡¯t this?¡¯
Raymond was genuinely perplexed.
This was a situation that did not count.
But he soon came to his senses.
¡®no. It¡¯s enough in the kingdom of Houston to put on the shackles while doing something. Now, the position of crown prince is something I don¡¯t want.¡¯
In particr, Raymond looked at Archduke Gideon.
¡®There¡¯s no way that Archduke Gideon would offer me the position of crown prince with a good heart. This is a poisoned chalice.¡¯
No, I don¡¯t even want it, but the Holy Grail is a piece of shit. It was just a poisoned shit cup.
Anyway, at this moment, there was only one answer he had to take.
¡®You must definitely refuse this ce. I¡¯ll just be rich!¡¯
It was the moment when I was about to spit out the words of rejection with that kind of heart.
Raymond suddenly realized something he had overlooked.
Everyone stopped watching.
¡®¡ ¡ What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
Let¡¯s ignore the disciples who are thrilled that Raymond was eventually recognized even in the proud Penins Kingdom.
By the way, Peian 7 years old.
Grandpa was in tears.
Because my beloved grandson is so admirable.
¡ ¡ ok let¡¯s ignore this
But Prince Rashid.
He seemed to be forced to hold back the outburst of shouts.
The head of the princess faction, Sylvene, also looked at him in awe.
¡®You¡¯re enough for me to admit.¡¯
It was these eyes.
Many other people were looking at him in anticipation and hope.
In particr, the eyes of the aristocratic aristocrats who had just surrendered were all the more spectacle.
¡®As expected, our choice wasn¡¯t wrong.¡¯
It seemed to say so!
¡®Oh no? Will everyone stop looking at me like that?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
I felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.
The past, when he was unexpectedly pushed by public opinion and kicked the shackles of the crown prince of Houston!
¡®Ugh, absolutely not.¡¯
Raymond tore his hair inwardly and made a firm determination.
¡®Never do this this time. I¡¯m not shaken by those eyes. Remember, you¡¯ve got the Super Rich right around your corner!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®I¡¯ll leave the position of crown prince to Lawrence-sama as it was.¡¯
I was about to say that right away, but Raymond realized a problem and kept his mouth shut.
¡®No way to entrust the position of crown prince to Mr. Lawrence. With the atmosphere right now, no one will agree.¡¯
First of all, the Grand Duke following Gideon will oppose it.
And now, the royal family and the aristocratic faction following Raymond will oppose Lawrence bing the crown prince.
¡®Wait a minute.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Come to think of it, even if I refused the throne, there was no one to pass it on!
It¡¯s doomed!
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Then Gideon said.
¡°How is it? If everyone agrees, how about appointing His Highness Raymond as crown prince right here?¡±
¡®no!¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly.
¡®Why is he suddenly doing that? Didn¡¯t he hate me?¡¯
In any case, it was a desperate crisis.
Everyone was nodding their heads at Gideon¡¯s words, as if it was a good idea.
I felt like I would really be a crown prince!
Seeing Fian VII slowly nodding his head in agreement, Raymond involuntarily shouted.
¡°It¡¯s not possible!¡±
¡°majesty?¡±
¡°I think we need to make decisions a little more carefully on such an important matter!¡±
Everyone rolled their eyes.
He did not know that Raymond, the party involved, would oppose it.
¡°Why is that, Your Highness?¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was speechless.
¡®How can I exin why?¡¯
just don¡¯t like it
That¡¯s not right.
The king, the princess, and the aristocrats all stop looking at them because of the false image-making they have made so far.
But now he refuses the throne because he doesn¡¯t want to do it? No one will understand easily.
¡®Damn, how did this situatione about?¡¯
Raymond swallowed his tears.
¡°Why is that, Your Highness?¡±
¡°Because I am not enough.¡±
I forcibly tried to make an excuse, but as expected, the seed didn¡¯t work.
¡°Your Highness iscking? You are too humble.¡±
¡°It is also light. How humble are you even in a situation like this?¡±
¡®Damn it!¡¯
Raymond shook his head desperately.
Then I met the eyes of Archduke Gideon.
Grand Duke Gideon was looking at him with strange eyes.
Raymond had a question for a moment.
¡®Why did Archduke Gideon rmend me as the crown prince?¡¯
Archduke Gideon is his enemy. He had no particr intention of antagonizing him, but the silence was right anyway.
By the way, are you rmending me as a crown prince?
¡®What kind of dark heart is this?¡¯
Such a question came to mind.
I don¡¯t know what the intention was, but it was clear that it was iprehensible.
Recalling that far, Raymond came up with a trick to get out of this situation.
¡°I don¡¯t think being the Crown Prince now will do anything good for the Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡°what do you mean?¡±
¡°Because not everyone in the kingdom will be happy when I ascend the throne.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
People were startled.
He understood what Raymond meant.
¡°I¡¯m not really sure why Grand Duke Gideon rmended me. But I don¡¯t think you support me wholeheartedly, even in your heart. Especially those who follow the Grand Duke.¡±
The hall became quiet.
Raymond said in a firm tone.
¡°I will ascend the throne with the sincere blessings of everyone in the kingdom.¡±
In other words, since I don¡¯t know what Grand Duke Gideon was up to, he meant that I would not ascend the throne until everyone truly supported me.
¡®Of course, this will never happen.¡¯
Anyway, the story just now was an excuse.
To somehow avoid session to the throne by giving reasons.
¡®For whatever reason, I have to avoid the crisis now.¡¯
Raymond thought desperately.
¡®And I¡¯m working on making sure that someone else, Lawrence, Rashid, or Sylven, can inherit the throne instead of me.¡¯
Yes, this was a desperate struggle to escape the immediate crisis.
To somehow get over the current crisis and hand over the throne to someone else.
¡®What about the reaction anyway?¡¯
Raymond carefully inspected the opponent¡¯s face and made a puzzled face.
¡®Why is that face like that?¡¯
Archduke Gideon looked very surprised.
Admiration at first nce? It looked like that.
It was the same with other people who showed reactions that I did not understand.
Unexpected stories flowed here and there.
¡°Such an aspiration¡ ¡ What a feat.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like the bloodline of Her Highness, former Crown Princess Lastel.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond shut his mouth.
Aspiration? What kind of spirit is this?
However, people did not stop the astonishing conversation.
¡°You¡¯re going to kneel down the Archduke Gideon?¡±
¡°Since there can¡¯t be two suns in the same sky. It must mean that he will ascend the throne after subduing Grand Duke Gideon and all his supporters under him.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond waspletely taken aback.
¡®Oh no, I never said anything like that?!¡¯
he remembered his words.
¡®I will ascend the throne with the sincere blessings of everyone in the kingdom.¡¯
And it stood tall.
People misunderstood that!
¡®Why is this being interpreted as kneeling Archduke Gideon!¡¯
Chapter 379
Doctor yer Chapter 379
But when I think about it¡ ¡ It certainly seemed like it could have sounded that way.
If you listen to it full of prejudice and twist it.
¡°Perhaps that¡¯s because you have to get perfect power to serve the people.¡±
¡°If I ascend the throne as it is now, I will not be able to escape from the shadow of Grand Duke Gideon.¡±
People looked at Raymond with admiration.
¡°You¡¯re trying to walk the thorny road for the sake of the people, even though there is an easy road.¡±
¡°After all, it wasn¡¯t called light for nothing.¡±
¡°They say you¡¯re a noble fool with no countermeasures.¡±
Such reactions are not limited to ordinary aristocrats.
Peian VII¡¯s eyes burned brightly.
¡®Grandson! I will protect your future!¡¯
Rashid, the bookkeeper, was moved by Raymond¡¯s spirit (?), and Sylvene crossed her arms excitedly.
¡°That¡¯s why I have no choice but to admit it. I will help too.¡±
¡ ¡ Raymond didn¡¯t know what the hell he was acknowledging and helping.
The disciples also scratched Raymond¡¯s clothes.
¡°Haha, I can¡¯t help it. You are a master who always has no ns for the sake of the people.¡±
¡°Your Highness, you can eat enough beef now. You don¡¯t have to work too hard!¡±
¡°Master, the thorny road! I will protect you!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
¡°Why are you getting more and more cool like this?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond¡¯s face grew whiter at those reactions.
¡®Oh no¡ ¡ I just don¡¯t want to be king!¡¯
But then, a heavy voice crossed the hall.
¡°As expected, it¡¯s great.¡±
It was Prince Gideon!
He looked at Raymond with a strange expression.
¡°I understood your words well.¡±
¡®What did you understand?!¡¯
I got it, but the atmosphere wasn¡¯t serious.
¡®Yes, I heard your deration of war,¡¯ he said on his face.
¡°As expected, it was a choice that was not wrong with my expectations. I¡¯m looking forward to it. Then, I will look forward to the future work with a happy heart.¡±
¡°Oh no¡ ¡ ! for a moment!¡±
But Gideon didn¡¯t listen.
He turned his back and disappeared.
The nobles of the Grand Duke disappeared like the ebb tide.
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®Oh no, that¡¯s not it¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond wept.
You are in a position to fight the scariest person.
ruined it
* * *
Meanwhile, Raymond wasn¡¯t the only one in trouble today.
¡°Damn it!¡±
A man let out a rough voice.
It was Lawrence ¡®Lord¡¯ who had been aiming for the throne all this time!
¡®You bastard Gideon! what? Aren¡¯t I worthy of the throne? Damn you son of a bitch!¡¯
Lawrence gritted his teeth as he remembered the contemptuous gaze Gideon had looked at him.
But it wasn¡¯t Archduke Gideon who was the most heated.
Just Raymond.
¡®I will ascend the throne with the sincere blessings of everyone in the kingdom.¡¯
That misleading attitude that the trend is already in oneself. At that time, Raymond didn¡¯t even care about Lawrence.
The humiliation Lawrence felt on the spot could not be expressed in words.
¡®I won¡¯t leave you both alone. never.¡¯
Lawrence grated his teeth.
His eyes shone eerily.
A method came to Lawrence Noir Lord¡¯s mind.
A way to get rid of Raymond and Gideon at the same time.
¡®I tried to be a little more careful, but now that it¡¯s like this, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. If I get rid of these two, the throne will naturally return to me.¡¯
Thinking so, Rod turned on themunication orb.
And contacted the other party.
-Is there a problem?
¡°I will follow your suggestions.¡±
¨C Hmm? Are you serious? The waves will be huge.
The other side warned.
-If you fail, Lawrence, you are doomed. And we will not take any responsibility.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will proceed.¡±
Laughter was heard from the other side of themunications crystal.
-All right. let¡¯s proceed
On the other side of the crystal ball, Ludwig, the patron of the road and the true master of all of this, the kingdom of Gears, whispered like a devil.
-Your enemies, including Raymond, will fall into a terrible hell.
* * *
Meanwhile, Raymond sighed heavily.
¡®Ahhh. Why did things go this way? I just want to be super rich. Why doesn¡¯t everyone leave me alone?¡¯
I really wanted to cry.
I was choked up and let out an endless sigh.
Seeing Raymond¡¯s dark face, the disciples scratched their clothes again.
It was considered that he was thinking about how to fight for the people in the future.
¡°You don¡¯t have to go down a thorny road like that. Master too. Haa¡±
¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s hard because it shines so much.¡±
¡°iced coffee! Lord! Lord!¡±
¡°Meow.¡±
¡°Ecstatic.¡±
¡®Everyone is noisy!¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh.
Even those around him weren¡¯t the only ones disturbing his mood.
The people are now in an uproar.
¡°what? The saint of poverty is going to be the crown prince?¡±
¡°Is he finally going to be our light?¡±
¡°Yes, I heard that he dered it in front of Grand Duke Gideon. He will fight for his people!¡±
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Long live the saint of poverty!¡±
¡°InGen is our light!¡±
¡°Houston Kingdom, Catal Kingdom, go away!¡±
¡°To him may the blessing of us poor be forever!¡±
Thanks to you, the message flooded my mind.
[Reputation rises!]
[Reputation rises!]
[Reputation rises!]
.
.
[Acquire a new title with a rise in fame!]
[Acquire the title ¡®Penins¡¯s Hope¡¯!]
[Penins¡¯s Hope]
Description: A title given to the hope of the people of the Penins Kingdom.
Reputation Level: Powerful level Additional
Effects:
* The people of the Penins Kingdom strongly support you!
*Your influence is strong in the Penins Kingdom!
*The influential people of the Penins Kingdom are paying attention to you!
¡®Noisy! I don¡¯t need anything like that! It¡¯s a title that doesn¡¯t help me make money!¡¯
Raymond really wanted to cry.
I was so depressed that even eating beef did not make me feel good.
¡®What can I do? We can¡¯t fight Archduke Gideon like this. Then I will perish.¡¯
Of course, Raymond now had a force that even Archduke Gideon could not control.
However, that did not mean that he surpassed Grand Duke Gideon.
Raymond measured his strength in terms of numbers.
¡®Originally, the ratio of power was 5 for Archduke Gideon, 3.5 for Marquis Rodrigo, and the remainder was divided between the King¡¯s faction and the Princess¡¯ faction.¡¯
So, if you dare topare now that the political world has been reorganized, Grand Duke Gideon had 6 powers and Raymond 4 powers.
When it came to fighting, Raymond was at a disadvantage.
¡®No, I just want to make money. What a political quarrel!¡¯
Raymond grabbed his head.
¡°This is not the time to be like this. We need toe up with measures.¡±
He barely came to his senses and began to think.
first purpose.
Avoid fighting with Prince Gideon.
he¡¯s a pacifist
I didn¡¯t want to have a political battle that didn¡¯t even make money. Especially with that terrifying Grand Duke Gideon.
And the second most important purpose.
The throne must be handed over to someone else.
¡®I passed the crisis at that time, but soon the story of the crown prince wille out again. If I don¡¯t do something definite before then, I¡¯ll have to be the king.¡¯
If the situation continues as it is now, he was the king¡¯s winner.
Aren¡¯t there Lawrence Rashid Sylvenes and others?
It doesn¡¯t work.
Because what people want as king right now is Raymond.
So we need to turn our attention to others.
¡®But how?¡¯
Raymond nervously bit his nails.
¡®Could such a thing be possible?¡¯
What can I say to myself¡ ¡ Since Raymond is a master of image making and a master of agitation, it is not easy to win people¡¯s support.
¡®You have to do it anyway. somehow.¡¯
Raymond desperately contemted a method.
¡®How to avoid the throne while avoiding a fight with Archduke Gideon. method¡ ¡ .¡¯
But again, it didn¡¯te easily.
To be honest, he is a genius, but the difficulty was too high.
It was stifling.
¡®no! If I don¡¯te up with a way, I¡¯ll fight Prince Gideon and ascend the throne. then my life is ruined somehow¡ ¡ !¡¯
It was time to pull my hair out again.
Linden came.
¡°Your Highness has received a letter from the Free Cities Association. This is a letter from the terrifying Ice Duke.¡±
¡°Ice Duke?¡±
It seems to be referring to the crimson saintess Orbia.
¡®what?¡¯
Opening the letter, the current status of the Free Cities Alliance was written.
Things worked out, the drug lords were all executed and the right ones were elected.
¡®¡ ¡ Then what do you do? I¡¯m in danger of ruining my life here.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
Even when things were going well in the Free Cities Alliance, I dreamed that I would soon be super-rich. What does this mean?
However, there was an unexpected phrase at the end.
[If you have time, pleasee to the Free Cities Association. I hope to resolve the ruins I mentioned before the drought begins.]
Ancient ruins!
It was a suggestion I heard from Orbia the other day.
When conquering the ruins, it was very important to free the people of the southern region of the Free City Alliance from the pain ofck of water.
but¡ ¡ To be honest, Raymond wasn¡¯t very interested.
¡®My life is in danger, but the ancient ruins are some kind of ancient ruins.¡¯
He let out a deep sigh.
¡®Above all, there¡¯s no way I can do it.¡¯
It is a gateway that only the noble recognized by the ruins can challenge.
How many noble people have challenged it so far? Every adult in the Free Cities Alliance must have tried it once.
However, since all the saints and women who ate raw meat like that were eliminated, couldn¡¯t it be possible that it was Raymond?
¡®I¡¯m a false saint.¡¯
I was in the middle of breathing a long sigh with a distraught heart.
Raymond suddenly had an idea.
It was a change of thinking.
¡®Wait a minute. These ancient ruins¡ ¡ Could I use it?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Cheer up!
A trick passed through my head!
¡®If we fail to conquer this ancient ruin¡ ¡ People will see me again.¡¯
The crux of the matter now was Raymond¡¯s reputation.
His reputation was too high.
That¡¯s why people keep making useless misunderstandings.
But honestly, I didn¡¯t need this much fame to make money. On the contrary, it was only a hindrance now.
then?
Just change the image.
¡®This job is bound to fail. And what if it fails? My reputation will be shaken.¡¯
Chapter 380
Doctor yer Chapter 380
Originally, Raymond nned to conduct the exploration of the ruins unofficially.
It is certain that it will fail, but if it fails, it is certain that bad rumors will spread.
¡®Even the saint of poverty didn¡¯t do much!¡¯
It was clear that there would be such a gossip.
But now?
¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with rumors like that. No, rather, I need it.¡¯
Once the ruins exploration fails.
So, when people are disappointed in him, he takes advantage of the opportunity to turn the throne over to someone else who is suitable!
Then the troublesome throne will be solved, and the fight with Gideon will be naturally avoided. If he were far from the throne, he wouldn¡¯t be entangled with Grand Duke Gideon.
¡®Perfect! Eureka! Let¡¯s proceed immediately.¡¯
Raymond picked up a pen.
In one go, I wrote a reply to the crimson saint Orbia.
[I¡¯ll be there soon.]
* * *
Raymond prepared before departure.
He spread rumors that he was going to conquer the ruins of the Free Cities Alliance.
¡®You have to spread a lot of rumors. I can¡¯t let it fade away.¡¯
However, the rumor caused an unexpected wave.
¡°what? The Son of Poverty is conquering the ruins of the Free Cities Confederation?¡±
¡°Are you trying to press down on their noses?¡±
¡°As expected, our light!¡±
¡°Free Cities Union bastards! Wait, the saint of poverty is leaving!¡±
It was an unexpectedly violent reaction.
¡®What is it and why is this reaction like this?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
It was like cheering for an older brother who was about to beat up an ugly neighbor.
¡®Weren¡¯t we close to each other?¡¯
Raymond thought in bewilderment.
The Penins Kingdom has been trading with the Free Cities Association for a long time.
So I thought we were close?
¡°It¡¯s close, but it¡¯s also a rtionship that goes through it. First of all, as close as we are, we have had the most wars.¡±
Rodin, the representative of the Medical Angels Corps, exined with a smile.
¡°And the people of the Free City Alliance are proud of being the center of the continent, so they often look down on our Crusader Empire as uncivilized.¡±
¡°ah.¡±
¡°Therefore, many people have an emotional resentment towards the Free Cities Association.¡±
Raymond understood.
In a word, although they are close, they are nasty neighbors who want to hit them.
Rodin added an even more unexpected story.
¡°In fact, for that reason, many people of the Penins Kingdom regard You as a hero for what You have done in the Free Cities Alliance.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you show kindness to the Grand Duchess of Gaebolg and wipe out the drug lords? From the perspective of our Penins Kingdom, it was like giving the Free City Alliance a cool shot.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ okay.¡±
I don¡¯t think anyone sees him as a hero for that reason.
¡°It is not an exaggeration. In fact, Your Highness¡¯s aplishments this time havepletely changed the way the Free City Alliance members look at us, the people of the Penins Kingdom, so Your Highness is a hero who has elevated the status of the home country.¡±
Raymond sweated awkwardly.
¡®I was just trying to make money.¡¯
¡°Then what about the ruins this time?¡±
Rodin nodded.
¡°The ruins that Your Highness has decided to conquer are the ruins that the Free Cities Alliance has been unable to conquer for hundreds of years. If Your Highness conquers such a ce, it will be like putting down their noses perfectly.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°So now, on the street, every store has a card hanging on it.¡±
Linden, who was listening from the side, nodded with a smile.
¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness! ¡®Penins light fighting!¡¯ ¡®Be prepared for Free Cities Alliance!¡¯ ¡®The saint of poverty goes!¡¯ It has these words written on it.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to some martial artspetition.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
Sometimes there are simr cases.
Countries with bad feelings for each other had swordsmanshippetitions, or knights had jousting matches.
In such cases, the people cheered enthusiastically as if some kind of festival had taken ce.
Right now, the people of the Penins Kingdom seemed to regard Raymond going to conquer the ruins as a simr kind of thing.
¡°Our proud light will personally conquer your ruins!¡±
same?
Of course, Raymond¡¯s reaction was only embarrassing.
¡®¡ ¡ Anyway, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a hot topic.¡¯
Raymond decided to think positively.
But something even more troubling happened.
¡°His Highness, the Duke of Life, says he¡¯sing!¡±
¡°Master?¡±
asked Raymond, startled.
Duke of Life!
It was his swordsmanship teacher who had never been properly taught and had long forgotten.
¡°They say they¡¯reing to protect Her Highness, because they don¡¯t know what dangers there might be in the ruins.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Linden whispered.
¡°And actually, he told me to keep this a secret, but he said he wanted to witness the great miracle Your Highness would aplish.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled expression.
¡®No, am I just going to be eliminated?¡¯
But the Duke of Life was just the beginning.
¨C To conquer those legendary ruins. s, what a heroic move by His Highness. amazing. I will also go to protect Your Highness.
¡°Oh no. You don¡¯t have toe to Rina-sama¡ ¡ .¡±
-Hoho, I can¡¯t fall for something like this. I will go without dy. There is probably someone who will go with you at the Magic Tower.
¡°A mage tower?¡±
-Yes, my teacher wants to see you.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Ryan¡¯s teacher.
It seemed that he was something extraordinary.
¡°If you don¡¯te¡ ¡ Are you Rina? Miss Rina?¡±
I called urgently, but themunication was already cut off.
That¡¯s how Lina decided toe.
¨C Master! I¡¯ll join you too!
¡°¡ ¡ What are you going to do with the Catal Kingdom, Your Highness, King Jude?¡±
¨C Master¡¯s work is our kingdom¡¯s work! Isn¡¯t Master the Cardinal of our Catal Kingdom?
Jude also decided toe.
Even with Sword Master Nahel Bonslon below.
I heard Nahel and Bonslon talking behind Jude.
-As expected, Maria¡¯s bloodline. You want to conquer the legendary ruins? You are a hero too!
-¡ ¡ under. To challenge a ruin that has not been conquered for hundreds of years. As expected, a hero who cannot bepared to the likes of me¡ ¡ How foolish you were topete with such a great person.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
But this wasn¡¯t the end.
said Christine.
¡°They say theye from the Master Healing Tower too?¡±
¡°A tower of healing? Why?¡±
The Tower of Light has already kneeled before Raymond.
So you don¡¯t have toe?
But Christine said something unexpected.
¡°They say theye from the headquarters.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Probably trying to confirm the Master¡¯s rumors himself.¡±
Raymond understood.
¡®Now the Tower of Healing is in great trouble because of me.¡¯
The Penins Kingdom is the secondrgest market in the Tower of Healing after the Ecliptic.
However, since Raymond trampled on the Tower of Light, he must be grinding his teeth, and it seemed that he was going to check him out for himself this time.
¡®¡ ¡ I wouldn¡¯t be able to confirm anything. I¡¯m just going to be eliminated.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
I was a little sorry to think that those high-nosed, high-spirited healers woulde from afar and make a fool of themselves, but it was inevitable since he wasn¡¯t invited.
¡°and¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Is there anyone else toe?¡±
¡°Someone has decided toe from your castle, Rosette Kingdom.¡±
¡°Saint Rosette Kingdom?¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
Castle Rosette Kingdom!
He was the leader of the tradition that established the Crusader Alliance Empire.
Although the national power has declined a lot recently, it has produced the most emperors in history and is like a giant tree in the Crusader Empire.
¡®Why are you showing interest in this?¡¯
Raymond made an iprehensible face.
It is understandable that the Mage Tower or Healing Tower shows interest.
But what kind of castle is Rosette Kingdom?
¡®Are youing because you think I can be the crown prince of the Penins Kingdom?¡¯
Raymond guessed so.
¡®¡ ¡ In any case, there would be no way to see that I would be eliminated immediately. Saint Rosette¡¯s Kingdom will be in vain.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
andst.
¡°Your Highness, an important letter has arrived!¡±
Prince Rashid rushed in!
Raymond nced at Rashid.
¡®A nasty bastard.¡¯
By the way, Raymond hated Rashid without giving him anything.
However, Rashid, who is a little blind, didn¡¯t notice Raymond¡¯s gaze at all, and approached Raymond with infinite respect and blue eyes and handed out a letter.
¡°The Archduke Gideon sent me a letter.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond widened his eyes in surprise.
¡®what brings you here?¡¯
I opened the letter with a puzzled face, but ominous words were written.
[That¡¯s great. The Free Cities Association. I never imagined that he would do such a trick.]
The atmosphere was chilly from the opening phrase.
¡®A graveyard? what?¡¯
[A trick to persecute this Gideon by obtaining the full support of the Free Cities Alliance. It¡¯s definitely threatening. I admired it sincerely.]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
[However, this Gideon will not sit still. Please have a safe trip.]
Raymond was silent.
¡®¡ ¡ No, you bastard.¡¯
Anyway, after reading the letter, Raymond made up his mind again.
Let¡¯s fail coolly and pass the throne to someone else.
In that case, he would be able to walk only on the shining road of money, regardless of Grand Duke Gideon.
* * *
After that, it was the time we promised with Orbia, and we departed for the Free Cities Association.
With the shutter phone, the Free Cities Association was not a burdensome distance to go.
In particr, the Penins Kingdom was attached to the Free Cities Alliance, so if you took a shuttle phone, you could reach the ruins in about two days.
¡®That¡¯s the dam in question.¡¯
Arriving near the destination, Raymond made a surprised face in the sky.
A vastkey there.
The problem was that there was a huge dam at the end, and most of the water gates were firmly closed.
¡®That¡¯s why you see drought damage every dry season. If only that sluice gate could be adjusted, most of the water supply shortages downstream would be resolved.¡¯
I looked to see if I could make a waterway through another route, but the surrounding terrain seemed difficult.
He could understand why Orbia had asked him to do this.
It must be a very desperate task for the people of the Free Cities Alliance.
¡®¡ ¡ The problem is that I have absolutely no chance of conquering the ruins.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
Chapter 381
Doctor yer Chapter 381
The entrance to the ancient ruins was visible next to the dam. It seemed that the full-fledged ruins were unfolding when I went underground.
A terrifying sense of intimidation emanated from the entrance, and even if he was recognized as a ruin, his chances of conquering seemed zero.
¡®Anyway, let¡¯s not think useless things. If I just fail and go back, the goal is achieved.¡¯
However, Raymond witnessed an unexpected sight next to the ruins.
A huge crowd had gathered.
¡®What about those people?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Why are there so many people gathered? Can you see me?¡¯
It seemed like that.
This is what Rodin, who came with me, said.
¡°Citizens of the Free Cities Association. Looking at the gs, they are from each city. Your Highness is already a hero of the Free Cities Alliance, so it seems that they havee to cheer for Your Highness.¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
It seems that arge army has gathered.
¡°what¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Conquering this ruin is also the long-cherished wish of the Free Cities Alliance. Everyone seems to be expecting a lot from Your Highness.¡±
Just then, the people gathered below found the phone.
¡°It¡¯s a griffon!¡±
¡°There is the saint of poverty over there!¡±
¡°Halo!¡±
¡°It¡¯s light!¡±
I¡¯ve been talking about it many times, but the image of Raymond flying on a shutter phone is like a hero in a legend.
People cried out as if they were about to shed tears at Raymond¡¯s majestic appearance.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Long live the Free Cities Union!¡±
¡°Long live the hero of our Free Cities Union, the saint of poverty!¡±
¡°Long live the light of the Free Cities Association!¡±
A shout as if the sky would leave.
It was a cry that seemed to treat him like a member of the Free Cities Association.
However, something unexpected happened.
As if in rebuttal, a cry came from the other side.
¡°What is the light of the Free Cities Association! The Crown Prince is the light of our Penins!¡±
¡°Long live the Penins Kingdom!¡±
¡°Long live the Crown Prince!¡±
¡°Long live the light of the Penins!¡±
Merchants of the Penins Kingdom came to support Raymond!
There are a lot of people from the Penins Kingdom living in the Free Cities Alliance.
They have gathered to cheer Raymond for his fierce heroism in the Free Cities Alliance.
The numbers themselves were smallpared to the Free Cities, but they roared so enthusiastically that the Free Cities flinched.
The Free Cities Alliance cried out in a huff.
¡°I can¡¯t lose!¡±
¡°The saint of poverty is also our hero!¡±
¡°Yes, you¡¯re trying to monopolize someone like that! These greedy bastards! He is the light of our Free Cities Association!¡±
¡°Son of Poverty, juste to the Free Cities Alliance!¡±
Again a great roar erupted.
It may be an illusion, but it seemed like a calmke was shaking.
Seeing this, Raymond made a bewildered face.
I was going to be eliminated as soon as I challenged, but everyone was looking forward to it with too much enthusiasm.
¡®Well, I spread the rumor myself, but what¡¯s the reason so many people gathered?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®¡ ¡ What a good thing.¡¯
He nned to ¡®promote¡¯ his failure as much as possible this time, so it didn¡¯t seem like a bad thing for people to gather like that.
However, the problem is that it is not just ordinary people who have gathered.
Countless people of high status and fame were waiting for Raymond.
¡°Ah Miracle. I see you, Your Highness. You stepped forward to perform another miracle.¡±
Rina came up to Raymond in a bright red dress.
¡°My heart trembles when I see Her Highness Rina¡ ¡ .¡±
But her words were not finished.
¡°It¡¯s getting in the way, so outsiders get out of the way.¡±
¡°what?¡±
Rina gave a ferocious look.
When I turned my head, there stood Duke Life, a middle-aged man with a face as scary as Raina!
¡°I am the glorious ¡®disciple¡¯ of this body. We have to exchange greetings between the priests, so please move away from the ¡®outsiders¡¯.¡±
Raina flinched at the word ¡®disciple¡¯. She has already achieved a teacher-student rtionship that she dared not wish for anymore!
However, he soon became angry at the word ¡®outsider¡¯.
¡°Hey, you¡¯re an outsider. Her Highness is closely rted to our magic tower¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t ask. As a ¡®teacher¡¯, I¡¯m not interested in a shallow rtionship between you and Your Highness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Sparks shed in Rina¡¯s eyes.
Even if it wasn¡¯t, Raina and Life had known each other several times before, and every time they met, they had simr quarrels with Raymond in the middle.
As the emotions umted so far burst out, Raina burst into a coldugh.
As Rina and Life showed signs of starting a fight in earnest, another person intervened through the gap.
¡°Master!¡±
It was Jude!
¡°To take such a difficult step for the people of the Free Cities Alliance. That Jude! Seeing Master¡¯s brilliance, I will whip my indolent heart again!¡±
¡°Oh no. Until whipped¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond shook his head.
However, there was no time to have a deep conversation with Jude.
Sorn of the Grand Duchy of Gaeborg.
Other influential people in the Free City Alliance who were familiar with them, and so on.
Thousands of people flocked to Raymond, and the scene waspletely in chaos.
Many stories were poured out, but in the end, this was what everyone said.
¡®Surely the light!¡¯
Raymondughed awkwardly.
Then, an unexpected person approached Raymond.
Would you be 13 now? She was a young girl with blond hair and blue eyes, as cute as a doll.
A person who does not fit in this ce where all kinds of big names are gathered.
However, when the girl appeared, the tumultuous hall suddenly became quiet.
It was a look of disbelief.
¡®what? Is he a famous kid?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Come to think of it, it¡¯s a face I¡¯ve seen somewhere?¡¯
Then the girl lowered her head slightly and opened her mouth first.
¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Fione, Princess of Saint Rosette Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
Fione!
An unexpected person appeared!
¡®The next royal heir to the kingdom of Saint Rosette!¡¯
Pione was the granddaughter of the current King, Stephen III.
After the death of the son of Stephen III, who was originally crown prince, in an unexpected ident, she, the remaining granddaughter, was to inherit the threr.
¡®To think such a high magnate woulde from Saint Rosette Kingdom?¡¯
Raymond hesitated.
¡°Meet the princess of the great Saint Rosette Kingdom. My name is Raymond de Houston Restein. But what about the princess?¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t help but ask.
I heard that someone from Saint Rosette Kingdom wasing, but I never imagined that the princess woulde.
¡°¡ ¡ that is.¡±
Fione was speechless for a moment and hesitated.
¡°Actually, I have something to tell you. Can we talk separately for a moment?¡±
Raymond gave a puzzled look and nodded.
The two moved to a ce where there were no people for a while.
¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°I will apologize first. I think you must have been very surprised by my sudden arrival.¡±
¡°Oh no.¡±
Raymond shook his head in surprise at Phione¡¯s greeting.
3 river. She was also the princess of the suzerain country that founded the Crusader Alliance Empire, and she was very polite.
¡°Actually, I came here because I was stubborn with my grandfather.¡±
¡°Stubborn?¡±
Princess Fione hesitated for a moment before speaking with an awkward smile.
¡°¡ ¡ Yes, I¡¯m actually a fan of the prince. I¡¯ve heard a lot about the prince. It is a light only for the people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°But this time, when I heard that he was trying to create a miracle for the people of the Free City Alliance, I was very moved and I begged my grandfather to meet him in person.¡±
The princess of St. Rosette Kingdom was his fan!
It was a fact I couldn¡¯t have imagined.
¡®but¡ ¡ ¡®Cause I¡¯m young.¡¯
Thanks to the thorough image making, there were many children¡¯s fans.
¡®cute.¡¯
After seeing only monsters, I felt cute when I saw a normal (?) girl for the first time in a long time.
Then Fione hesitated.
¡°if¡ ¡ Excuse me, could you please sign this?¡±
¡°A sign?¡±
Raymond was startled.
sign.
I was afraid that I might be scammed.
However, Princess Fione spoke with innocent eyes.
¡°Recently, it is fashionable to collect autographs of celebrities in the ecliptic. I want to take the prince¡¯s souvenir.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Ah yes.¡±
The princess carefully held out a handkerchief and a portable pen.
Fortunately, signatures on handkerchiefs do not have any legal effect.
Raymond med himself for doubting such a cute princess and signed the autograph.
Princess Pione blushed slightly and epted the handkerchief.
¡°By the way, there is something I want to ask the prince about.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°Are you really doing that with a genuine heart for the sake of the people?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was startled.
¡®What do you say? Image making again?¡¯
In fact,tely he has been regretting it.
I wonder if the image making was overdone.
So now I tried to refrain from looking too sublime.
¡®Still, since it¡¯s the sessor to the Kingdom of Saint Rosette, wouldn¡¯t it be good for the future if I made it into a Hugu?¡¯
He has a colossal greed.
He had no intention of stopping at the Penins Kingdom.
At least the entire Crusader Alliance Empire will be conquered with medicine and a huge amount of money will be swept away.
This girl will one day be the king of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
I thought it would be nice to make it in advance.
¡®Even if you don¡¯t, you¡¯re making a good impression on me. If you say a word well, you can easily influence me.¡¯
¡°Yes, it is. I am only working for patients and people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ is that so?¡±
¡°Yes, because I think their smiles are worth a million dors.¡±
Raymond replied, trying to look as sublime as possible.
But why?
For an instant, a strange light passed through Princess Fione¡¯s eyes.
Short enough to feel like an illusion.
The moment Raymond tilted his head, Fione spoke.
¡°okay. I heard the prince¡¯s words well. Sorry for wasting your time.¡±
¡°Oh no.¡±
¡°Then I will cheer for you to conquer the ruins this time.¡±
Princess Pione returned to the party of Saint Rosette Kingdom who came with her.
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®what? Do you feel something uneasy?¡¯
But he couldn¡¯t think deeper.
A beautiful silver-haired woman.
The Duke of Orbia approached him.
¡°It¡¯s been a while, Your Highness. I wanted to see you.¡±
Orbia grinned at Raymond.
* * *
At that time, the party of the kingdom of St. Rosette.
¡°You finally met His Highness Raymond.¡±
The attendant smiled and said.
Everyone in the entourage knew that Pione had been a fan of Raymond before.
¡°hmm¡ ¡ .¡±
However, Fione¡¯s face was not good.
It was a face that was troubled by something.
¡°Why is that?¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ I do not know.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s the rumored hero.¡±
Chapter 382
Doctor yer Chapter 382
The Minister of the Kingdom of Saint Rosette, who apanies Phione, opened her eyes in amazement.
Pione heard rumors about Raymond and wanted to meet him in person, so she insisted on telling her grandfather, Stephen III.
Stephen III unexpectedly granted the request, but there was a reason.
¡®Take a look at Prince Raymond yourself.¡¯
It¡¯s because Pione¡¯s ability to see people is so outstanding!
Even at a young age, she was intelligent enough to be called a genius, and had a talent for instinctively seeing through the essence of people.
So Stephen III said to Pione:
¡®If it¡¯s you, you¡¯ll be able to find out if Prince Raymond lives up to the rumors.¡¯
Recently, Saint Rosette Kingdom has been paying close attention to Raymond¡¯s actions.
The reason, of course, was the election of the emperor.
He pointed to Raymond as the only hope against the saint of brilliance.
However, this election to the throne was different from other times.
The fate of the Crusader Alliance Empire will depend on who ascends to the throne.
So, Stephen III had Pione check Raymond directly.
Fione took out the doll and held it.
¡°It sure looks noble, but¡ ¡ It feels like a strange lie.¡±
¡°lie¡ ¡ What?¡±
¡°huh.¡±
¡®I¡¯m only working for patients and people. I think their smiles are worth more than billions of dors.¡¯
It¡¯s an amazing story¡ ¡ Why?
Why does it sound like a lie?
¡®¡ ¡ ording to rumors, that couldn¡¯t be the case.¡¯
Princess Fione tilted her head.
I didn¡¯t judge well.
Given the great things Raymond has done so far, he must be sincere.
Some kind of scam¡ ¡ It smelled of something pretentious, if not to the point of being a thief.
¡®¡ ¡ is not it? Did I feel wrong?¡¯
Fione frowned, not quite knowing.
Looking at her like that, the substitute said.
¡°Let¡¯s watch a little longer. If Prince Raymond fits the rumors, he will conquer this ruin as well.¡±
Fione nodded.
It was.
If Raymond seeds in conquering the ruins, the impression she has just received will be a misunderstanding.
* * *
Raymond drew in his breath.
It was because of Orbia¡¯s appearance.
It was more beautiful and alluring than thest time we met.
She grinned.
¡°I was especially careful in anticipation of meeting Your Highness. The marriage proposal from the other day is still valid.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
No matter how beautiful Orbia was, he had no intention of marrying her.
¡®I have no intention of sharing the money I earn with anyone.¡¯
Raymond firmly thought that and shook his head.
¡°sorry. I want to live only for the sick and the people now. We are going to conquer the ruins right away, so could you exin?¡±
Fortunately, Orbia didn¡¯t approach Raymond¡¯s impregnable wall any more difficultly, as if he had brought up the story with great expectations.
¡°It is as I exined before. All you have to do is enter the stairs next to the dam, and all other gateways have already been conquered, so you only have to challenge thest one.¡±
¡°Do you know what kind of gateway the final gateway is?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. Since the founding of the Free Cities Alliance, no one has passed the qualification test for the ruins.¡±
Orbia¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°But I believe it will be different today. Your Highness is unlike any saint I¡¯ve ever met.¡±
Since he was looking forward to it with all his heart, Raymond made an awkward face.
¡®I¡¯m sorry that you seemed to be really looking forward to it. But I can¡¯t help it.¡¯
¡°All right. Then I will challenge you right now.¡±
The preparations have already beenpleted.
There was no reason to waste time.
Orbia nodded.
¡°Yes, I will join you too.¡±
¡°You mean the Duke too?¡±
¡°of course. It¡¯s the work of our Free Cities Alliance. Moreover, thest gateway has an unlimited number of participants. Everyone who came with me will be able to help Her Highness.¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡®It doesn¡¯t matter how many people are together. I¡¯ll be eliminated right away anyway.¡¯
But Raymond thought good.
¡®To renew (?) my image, the more people watching my elimination, the better.¡¯
So the moment finally came when we entered the ruins.
As expected, many people wanted to join him.
The disciples, of course, wanted to be with Raymond (except Linden)¡ ¡ .
¡°Your Highness, this life, your teacher, will be with you.¡±
¡°Hoho, you don¡¯t have to do that. This Raina will stand by Your Highness.¡±
It was natural for the two of them toe out like that, and Jude and others were also together.
Unexpectedly, Princess Pione also decided to join them.
¡°The princess too?¡±
¡°Ah, I¡¯ll go near the gateway and just watch it.¡±
She blushed with an innocent expression.
¡°As a fan, I want to see the prince in action.¡±
Raymond pondered, then nodded.
¡®It won¡¯t be dangerous anyway.¡¯
There was no possibility of a dangerous ident because it would only be evaluated and immediately eliminated and returned.
Even if there really was an unexpected incident, there was no worry because the side of those who were together was overly strong.
¡®Rina-sama¡¯s teacher came too, right? A three-stringed arc mage, one of the best in the Mage Tower?¡¯
And the representative of the escorts apanying Princess Fione was also a master of two swords.
Not only in Orbia, but also in the Tower of Healing, 2nd ss Saints came.
This was enough power to deal with the dragon.
¡®hmm¡ ¡ I¡¯m a little sorry for letting such great people go in vain.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
Well, he was just spreading rumors and never urged me toe and see, so there was nothing to feel guilty about.
¡°Then I will enter.¡±
Guided by the Knight of the Free Cities Alliance, the party entered the ruins.
Upon entering, an underground space surrounded by an iron wall appeared, where traces of ancient times were clearly visible.
¡°This is a gateway to all conquered. You can go down to the lowest floor.¡±
After going through several rooms and stairs, we finally arrived at the final gateway to our destiny.
It was arge open space.
¡°here is?¡±
Raymond and the others made strange faces.
There was a wide open space inside the iron outer wall.
And in the middle was a magic circle.
¡°That magic circle?¡±
¡°It is an ancient magic tool that determines the qualifications of your challengers.¡±
Orbia nodded.
¡°When you get on top of that magic circle, the magic tool is supposed to judge the challenger¡¯s qualifications.¡±
Raymond inspected the magic circle.
¡®It doesn¡¯t look like anything. Let¡¯s go up and finish.¡¯
And let¡¯s go up to the magic circle! And light began to emanate from the magic circle.
¡°Oh oh!¡±
The people who came with him let out a surprised cry.
It was a very mysterious sight.
The mechanical sound of the ruins echoed in the air.
It was only heard by Raymond who entered the magic circle.
[We evaluate the qualifications of those who challenge the ruins.]
¡®Yes, finish it quickly.¡¯
Raymond thought lightly.
Light emanated from the magic circle, but I didn¡¯t feel any bad energy.
Rather, it feels warm as if it is piled up in a cozy energy.
¡®Most of the ruins were warlike, but it¡¯s different here.¡¯
But Orbia said something unexpected.
¡°The demon magic circle glows red? You¡¯ve never had anything like that before?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
Come to think of it, the magic circle was shining red.
¡®What color is it originally?¡¯
The people of the Free Cities Association were perplexed and conversed among themselves.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the magic circle originally glowed blue, Your Highness, Duke of Orbia?¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. When I looked at the literature, there was never a case where it glowed red, right?¡±
At that time, a short person wearing a robe spoke.
It was a three-line arc mage who was said to be Raina¡¯s teacher.
¡°Sublime magical power.¡±
¡°A noble magical power, Master?¡±
Rina gave a surprised look.
Inyoung, wearing a robe, nodded.
¡°Yes, you can feel the sublimity in that magic circle. Something strange is happening.¡±
A whopping 3 points.
These were the words of an Arch Mage, one of the greatest in the Mage Tower.
People looked at Raymond in amazement, and Raymond, the person in charge, couldn¡¯t grasp the situation and kept blinking his eyes.
¡®No, what¡¯s happening?¡¯
Then an unexpected message popped up.
[A questes to mind before the great challenge!]
[The great challenge]
(Ninjutsu quest)
Priority: great
difficulty: miracle grade.
Quest Description: An extremely difficult and dangerous challenge for others! Ovee the impossible and seed in the challenge!
Clear Conditions: Complete Conquest of Ruins
Reward: Bonus Level Up x 5 Skill Points 500 Perks
: Free Cities Alliance Light Seal
Unlock Granted!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond looked at the message and was silent.
¡®¡ ¡ what? What is this message?¡¯
It was full of ominous phrases.
¡®An extremely difficult and dangerous challenge?¡¯
Even the difficulty level was ¡®miracle¡¯.
¡®It¡¯s a miracle. What difficulty is this?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
The hardest difficulty so far was ¡®Special¡¯.
Crazy difficulty, almost impossible.
But what about miracles?
¡®Are you saying you have to make a miracle happen to clear it? No, but didn¡¯t I fail the qualification test? Why is this message?¡¯
Raymond waspletely taken aback.
I hurriedly tried to get down from the magic circle, but it was toote.
I couldn¡¯t move even a single step, as if something was holding my foot firmly.
And a voice rang out in the air.
It was a voice that only Raymond could hear.
[Determine the qualifications of the challenger.]
[Analyze the nature of the soul to determine the nature of the challenger!]
[The nature of the challenger is ¡®greed¡¯! Confirm that the challenger has a high level of Greed.]
Greed!
The ancient ruins figured out Raymond¡¯s greed that no one noticed until now!
¡®As expected, ancient ruins. You made the right decision.¡¯
Raymond made a relieved face.
I was anxious to see the quest message, but it was really fortunate.
¡®Of course I¡¯m going to drop out, right? Let¡¯s get out of the ruins quickly. It¡¯s kind of ominous.¡¯
But then a voice was heard.
[Find out the challenger¡¯s behavior in the past!]
Dig!
A warm light enveloped Raymond¡¯s body once.
It¡¯s like trying to figure out what kind of life I¡¯ve been living so far.
¡®uh?¡¯
Raymond flinched momentarily.
I had a bad feeling about something cheap.
Chapter 383
Doctor yer Chapter 383
And.
[The challenger¡¯s life is ¡®sublime¡¯! It has been confirmed that the challenger has lived an extremely noble life!]
¡®Huh huh?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
Something was strange.
¡®Oh no? Didn¡¯t you live noble? Was it all just image making? Could it be that the ancient ruins were also tricked?¡¯
It seem to be like that!
¡®Nonsense! It is said to be an ancient ruin that created an enormous magical civilization! Then you should notice that my life is so fake!¡¯
Raymond groaned inwardly.
But that was an impossible story.
The magic that the magic tool in the ruins is now implementing is just looking at Raymond¡¯s past ¡®acts¡¯ itself.
No matter how great the ancient civilization was, it was impossible to look into the past and grasp the detailed ¡®inner mind¡¯ of the time.
Anyway, on the surface, Raymond¡¯s past actions are sublime!
That is why the ruins gave it this score.
¡®Is that still going to fail? Is it greed by nature?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
It seems that the remains determine the sublimity of the challenger based on the ¡®nature¡¯ of the soul and the ¡®act¡¯ of the actual past.
The moment you think you can¡¯t pass because your innate nature is greed, even if your achievements are sublime.
[Even though the challenger has a greedy nature, he only walked the path of a noble saint!]
[This means that the challenger suppressed his innate nature and lived a life for others! It can be said that he walked a greater path than other saints!]
¡®What what?¡¯
Raymond stiffened.
¡®What nonsense now?¡¯
In short, it means that people are greedy by nature and dismiss them as even greater saints!
¡®Can you stand? Why haven¡¯t there been sessful applicants so far? Did you have to be bad in nature to get a high score?¡¯
Raymond suddenly understood the whole story.
It¡¯s not a big deal for someone with a good nature to do good things. It¡¯s just a matter of course.
But what¡¯s really great is those who, despite being born with a greedy nature, suppress that greed and serve others.
Because there are very few people in the world who can do that.
A truly great saint.
¡®I¡¯m sure none of the adults who have challenged this ruin have had a bad nature. All of them must have been kind and noble in nature. That¡¯s why they all fell off.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Although the ruins are greedy by nature, they found someone who suppressed that greed for the sake of others and walked the path of a noble saint!
But the problem is.
¡®I¡¯m not that kind of adult! It was just image making! Look at me properly!¡¯
Raymond screamed.
However, no matter how ancient the ruins were, it was impossible to figure out what kind of mind the challenger had when looking into the past.
Instead, ancient ruins had a criterion for determining whether the challenger¡¯s actions were fake or genuine.
It was ¡®consistency¡¯.
If it was a pretentious behavior that was conscious of others¡¯ eyes, it would not have been consistent.
In that sense, Raymond¡¯s ¡®consistency¡¯
[confirms that the challenger¡¯s sublime deeds for others show consistent ¡®consistency¡¯!]
was 100 points.
[The challenger always worked hard for others and always took the loss. It doesn¡¯t matter that he himself bes poor.]
¡®No, taking the loss was all an investment forter!¡¯
Raymond felt like his stomach was going to explode with frustration at the ancient ruins.
However, the ancient ruins did not stop the sweet potato attack.
[On the other hand, it can be confirmed that the nature of the soul is extremely greedy.]
[Extreme greed and extreme sublimity.]
[This means that the challenger practiced good while suppressing his nature to the limit for the sake of others.]
[The challenger¡¯s The highest score is given to sublimity.]
[The result is ¡®Pass¡¯!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond opened his eyes.
You really passed!
Aaaaaaaaa!
As if praising Raymond¡¯s nobility (?), a brilliant light burst out, and everyone in the hall who watched it was covered in astonishment.
¡°also! The saint of poverty!¡±
¡°To be recognized as a ruin!¡±
Those who were well aware of Raymond¡¯s sublimity were not surprised, as if it were natural.
¡°what¡ ¡ In fact, I was expecting it.¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. There is no one like Master anywhere in the world.¡±
On the other hand, Princess Pione of Saint Rosette Kingdom was greatly surprised.
¡®Is it recognized as a ruin? Was I also wrong?¡¯
Phione¡¯s cute face was covered in confusion.
¡®Ha, but I looked really pretentious earlier, didn¡¯t I?¡¯
Even now it was a little strange.
¡®Why do you think you don¡¯t like it?¡¯
Raymond was frowning, as if he didn¡¯t like being recognized as a site!
¡®¡ ¡ Is this also my misunderstanding?¡¯
Fione didn¡¯t quite understand, so she just tilted her head.
She kept feeling that Raymond was pretending!
¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯
No matter how genius she was, she was now a 13-year-old little girl.
And how great are these people gathered here?
Leaving aside the disciples who are making a name for themselves as Raymond¡¯s limbs, the nobles of red blood, the crimson saint, the minor duke of the Gae Bolg family, and so on.
Now, they were famous people with deep years of experience that could not bepared to her, who was only a 13-year-old child.
Since such people were enthusiastic, Fione could not help but think that she was wrong.
¡®¡ ¡ I was mistaken. There¡¯s no way someone like that could be pretentious. You even acknowledged the ruins. His sublimity.¡¯
Fione reflected.
In fact, she was conceited as a genius.
In particr, the ability to intuitively see through the essence of others is close to ¡®supernatural ability¡¯, to the extent that even the old king of Saint Rosette Kingdom, Stephen III, acknowledged it.
But finally today I made the wrong decision.
How can you be pretentious to see such a hero? I can never do that.
¡®Oh, but it looks really fake. Why the hell is that?¡¯
It was when Fione was so confused.
The voice resounded in the hall again.
This time, it was a voice that everyone could hear, not just the challenger, Raymond.
[The challenger¡¯s sublime score has significantly exceeded the standard by obtaining the highest score!]
[Checking the qualifications for greatness!]
[Searching for the seal engraved on the soul of the challenger!]
[Checking the qualifications of ¡®candidate savior of mankind¡¯!]
People groaned.
I didn¡¯t understand what the word ruins meant.
But there are only two of them here.
There was a person who opened his eyes.
¡®A savior of mankind?¡¯
It was Princess Fione.
As a princess, she knew of a legend handed down in the royal family of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
It was a legend about the ¡®savior of mankind¡¯!
¡®You mean the legendary savior? Why is that all of a sudden here?¡¯
When Princess Pione made a shocked face, the others also made a puzzled expression.
It was Raymond.
¡®A savior of mankind? Where did you hear that?¡¯
Then I remembered!
¡®Ah then, Catal Kingdom!¡¯
It was when he went to the ancient ruins to rescue Nahel after resolving the ck darkness.
Even then, the ruins mistakenly judged him to be noble, and he had seen such a qualification test as the savior of mankind.
¡®Wait a minute? Are you sure then?¡¯
In an instant, Raymond¡¯splexion turned pale.
It reminded me of what happened at the time.
[The road to ¡®savior¡¯ is bloody extreme!]
[The difficulty level of the exam has been changed to ¡®extreme¡¯!]
It must have been a low-level doctor¡¯s exam, but it was unnecessarily recognized for its nobleness, and the difficulty became so difficult that I suffered tremendously!
¡°Oh, no! Just turn it into a normal test!¡±
I hurriedly shouted, but it was toote.
A voice simr to that of the Catal Kingdom was heard.
[You are the ¡®candidate for the king of mankind¡¯.]
[The second test begins!] [If you fail the test
, you will pay the price for challenging the ¡®throne¡¯ in vain!]
Please answer the test with all your heart!]
¡®Where is that! I will not!¡¯
I screamed, but there was no way I could hear it.
[The subject of the test is ¡®Sacrifice of cattle for the greater good¡¯!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was something terrifying.
Everyone in the hall went cold.
¡°This?¡±
¡°Princess,e this way!¡±
The strongest person in this ce, Raina¡¯s teacher and the Sword Master of Saint Rosette Kingdom, were the first to sense the abnormality and eximed in shock.
But at that moment.
support position. crackle! Papa pat!
A sudden noise echoed through the hall.
¡°This?!¡±
¡°Mana disturbance!¡±
The people¡¯s screams startled Raymond.
Mana Disruption!
Disrupt the mana inside the body and incapacitate the opponent!
Magicians including Raina urgently tried to defend against mana disturbance.
However, the inside of the ruins was covered in a tremendous light, and those inside screamed.
¡°Keugh!¡±
¡°Can you resist?!¡±
¡°This kind of mana disturbance?! No matter how ancient the ruins are?¡±
People made horrified faces.
Originally, mana disturbance was amonly used means to incapacitate an opponent.
Therefore, both wizards and knights had their own means of defense.
But now, the mana disturbance poured out by the ancient ruins was nothingpared to the normal one.
There was a reason.
¡°Akane¡¯s Stone!¡±
Someone recognized the identity of the mana disturbance in the ancient ruins and shouted.
Raymond was taken aback by the words.
¡®Akane¡¯s Stone? Isn¡¯t that an ancient magic tool used by a maestro or something?¡¯
Thest moment in the past Catal Kingdom.
When fighting with Maestro¡¯s limb, Astronomer, he used a magic tool called ¡®Akane¡¯s Stone¡¯.
Thanks to the magic tool that causes mana disturbance, all the strong allies at the time couldn¡¯t stop.
But that terrible magic tool reappeared.
That too, in a much more powerful form than before.
Originally, it was said that Akane¡¯s Stone had no effect on Arch Mages or Sword Masters of a certain level or higher, but this time it wasn¡¯t.
Among these people in the ruins, those who had mana all had a painful face at the runaway mana.
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
¡ ¡ Familiar situation for some reason.
Raymond seemed to be the only normal person.
¡®Why am I the only one who is fine all the time when all kinds of great people are gathered?!¡¯
Raymond just wanted to cry.
Chapter 384
Doctor yer Chapter 384
¡®What is the 3rd line arc mage? Aren¡¯t you one of the strongest wizards in the Mage Tower?¡¯
However, even the 3rd line arc mage was on one knee in agony.
¡°Master Su? uh how?¡±
¡°This¡ ¡ It is a magic tool used by the ancient sorcery civilization to subdue superhumans. The stronger the mana, the greater the damage, so it is impossible for me to solve it at once.¡±
Raina¡¯s teacher, Saintel, the Great Mage of Luminosity, bit her lip.
¡°20 minutes. No, 10 minutes if you catch it as soon as possible. At least that much time is needed.¡±
10 minutes.
To be able to eliminate the mana disturbance of the ancient ruins in such a short time.
It was indeed a skill worthy of a 3-line arc mage.
But the problem is that those 10 minutes were short, but at the same time it was a very long time.
It was enough time to annihte everyone in this ce five times.
¡®So sword masters? Didn¡¯t youe a lot?¡¯
Raymond hurriedly shifted his gaze.
Now there are many sword masters here.
Sword masters also participated in the union of free cities in the kingdom of Rosette to protect their masters.
But Raymond¡¯splexion grew whiter.
Whether it was Rife, Nahel, Bone Slon, or a foreign sword master, all sat on the floor in agony.
Even the Arch Mage Sword Masters were not the only ones suffering.
¡°Keugh mana channel.¡±
¡°Hey, I can¡¯t use heels.¡±
Healers, including the crimson saintess Orbia, were also holding their heads in agony.
Heal is the power that is expressed through the upper level mana channel. Therefore, the head where the upper extremity is located is shaken and feels a powerful headache.
It was such a powerful mana disturbance that even Jude and Linden, who had a rtively small amount of mana, were holding their heads in agony.
Whether they were knights, wizards, or healers, those with even a little bit of mana couldn¡¯t control themselves because of the turbulent mana.
There were only two people in the hall who were fine.
Princess Pione, who has no mana at all.
¡ ¡ And it was Raymond.
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m fine again.¡¯
Raymond wanted to cry.
Numerous Arch Mage Sword Masters were rolling on the floor, but only he was fine.
The reason was obvious.
Coincidentally, numerous transcendentalists were shocked and shouted the reason.
¡°Heavenly dy!¡±
¡°A born wizard!¡±
¡°Blesser!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Also, he is the only one who is fine because of his innate magician Blesser talent!
¡®What the hell is this about to happen anyway?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
The real test of the ruins has not yet begun.
Then a voice rang through the air.
[The test begins!]
[The test subject is ¡®Qualities of a King¡¯!]
[As a king, you must sacrifice ¡®cattle¡¯ for the ¡®great cause¡¯!]
And everyone was surprised by the voice that came the next moment.
[Choose 3 people who will join you for the cause!]
[The 3 people you choose will survive and share the future!]
[Instead, all other members will be dered dead!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡®What what now? I must have heard it wrong.¡¯
But no.
[Beware! There are only 3 people to choose from! Everyone else is dead! Choose carefully!]
[Passing the exam is determined by evaluating which one you selected and based on which criteria!]
¡®What crazy! Where is this test?¡¯
Raymond let out a curse.
I¡¯ll kill everyone else, so you can only choose three of these people!
And to evaluate what choice you made.
It was a really crazy test.
But it wasn¡¯t a joke.
A magic circle suddenly started to draw on the ceiling of the ruins.
Wow!
Rina eximed in surprise.
¡°A summoning magic circle?¡±
Her teacher Seintel also groaned.
¡°It is a magic circle that summons the mighty monsters of the outer continent of Jormund.¡±
And a ck body appeared.
skin wings. long torso. creepy eyes.
A terrible monster that everyone has no choice but to recognize.
People shouted the monster¡¯s name in astonishment.
¡°ck Dragon!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond looked like he was about to hup.
¡®Suddenly a dragon!¡¯
Dragon.
It was the highest-ranking species inhabiting the outer continent of Jormund.
However, the size of the body was only about 5 meters, so it looked like a subspecies called ¡®Lesser Dragon¡¯, not a real dragon called ¡®Noblesse¡¯.
If you hit it as a monster, it¡¯s roughly SS rank?
In other words, it was a monster that could only be dealt with by a Lee Hyeon-kyung Arch Mage or a Lee Sword Master.
Fortunately, there were a few strong men who were as strong as that dragon, but the problem was mana disturbance.
Everyone was unable to use their powers.
Raymond was the only one who was fine.
¡®Do I have to deal with that terrifying monster?¡¯
Raymond seemed to be going crazy.
Then a voice rang through the air.
[Choose 3 people!]
[The time limit is 1 minute!]
[The 3 people chosen by the challenger will not be attacked by monsters!]
In other words, after 1 minute, that fearsome dragon will remove the 3 people Raymond selected. It meant killing everyone else!
¡®no! What nonsense! Do not joke!¡¯
Raymond screamed.
How can you choose 3 people?!
But
[10 seconds passed! 50 seconds remaining!]
[Choose 3 people!]
It was no joke.
[Kreureu.]
The ck dragon sighed.
It was a face that wanted to bite people at any moment.
¡°Ma master.¡±
Christine called to Raymond with a pale face.
Since she is both a knight and a healer, both the lower and upper stages were shaken, and she had a very painful face.
¡°Okay, make a choice. Even a master¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Christine and her disciples (except for Linden) seemed to want Raymond to get out of this crisis by choosing three people.
But Raymond¡¯s face darkened.
¡®How can I choose 3 people here?¡¯
Excluding the healers from the Tower of Healing, those gathered here were one of two.
Either Raymond¡¯s close associates or his helpers.
¡®The nasty people of the Tower of Healing, even if they pretend not to know for the sake of the cause¡ ¡ How are you going to throw the rest away?¡¯
especially the disciples.
How can you let go of the people you¡¯ve been with?
It wasn¡¯t just the disciples who were precious.
In addition, Duke Leif, Rina Jude, etc.
They are the ones no one can abandon.
It was unimaginable that he would even abandon Orbia Sorn, whom he was rtively close to.
Princess Pione can never be abandoned considering her status.
[psed 30 seconds! Please choose!]
[If no one chooses, everyone including the challenger will die!]
At that, the disciples shouted.
¡°master! First of all, even the master must survive! Everyone has a choice!¡±
¡°Lord, I am fine!¡±
¡°Meow! Meow!¡±
¡°Ma Master¡ ¡ i live¡ ¡ big.¡±
Rife and Rina, etc. also spoke.
¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m fine! Choose three of these people who will help your great cause!¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine too! Instead, look at the difficulty of the Mage Tower!¡±
On the other hand, there were also those who begged to save their masters.
These were the people who followed Orbia Sonn Pione.
It was a natural reaction.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
[40 seconds have psed!]
[Choose 3 people!]
[50 seconds have psed!]
[You have 10 seconds remaining!]
[Warning Warning! Please choose 3 people!]
Finally, there is only 10 seconds left!
Raymond wanted to cry in panic.
¡®What the hell is this! I was just trying to drop outfortably.¡¯
Heaven was resentful of why life was always like this.
¡®Anyway, you have to decide quickly! At this rate, I will die!¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
I had to pick three somehow.
The moment I thought so and looked at the people in the hall.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
[You have 5 seconds left!]
[Warning Warning! Please choose 3 people!]
[If you don¡¯t choose, everyone including the challenger will be treated as dead!]
However, many thoughts passed by and Raymond said with a groan.
¡°¡ ¡ It is uneven.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone looked at Raymond in amazement.
gritted it and shouted.
¡°What about the three! No one in this room is going to give up. I will save everyone!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The hall was covered in astonishment.
But even Raymond couldn¡¯t help it.
It was an inevitable choice.
¡®How can I choose three people? It¡¯s impossible.¡¯
Whoever you choose, you will be left with terrible regrets. I couldn¡¯t do anything like that.
Raymond bit his lip hard.
I shouted resolutely to get rid of my fear.
¡°I call¡ ¡ No, I will not abandon those who are with me!¡±
Yes, the people here were the crystallization of the hukou connections he had gathered so far.
no one could lose
everyone will be saved
¡®It¡¯s not impossible at all.¡¯
Raymond thought with a trembling heart.
¡®I just need to survive for 10 minutes somehow with my skill feet!¡¯
Raina¡¯s teacher said earlier. He said he could ovee the mana disturbance in 10 minutes.
Now that he had leveled up tremendously, he didn¡¯t know if he could survive for about 10 minutes.
¡®you can do it!¡¯
Then a message rang through the air.
[Time has passed!]
[You chose ¡®Choose no one to save everyone¡¯!]
[Evaluate the challenger¡¯s choice!] [
The evaluation result is ¡®recklessness¡¯!]
[¡®Recklessness¡¯ is the quality of a king As
expected, it seemed like they were eliminated.
¡®What the hell.¡¯
However, unexpected words continued.
[However, this test judges the qualifications of a great king!]
[You, as a king, made a ¡®reckless¡¯ choice to save everyone!]
[¡®Recklessness¡¯ for others is an essential quality for a great king to achieve miracles! ]
[Hidden piece achieved!]
[The test is ¡®passed¡¯!]
¡®Passed?¡¯
Raymond was startled.
It was apletely unexpected story.
¡®Couldn¡¯t it be that no one chooses the answer?¡¯
It seem to be like that!
The threat of life was actually meant to put pressure on the challenger, and in fact, the best answer the ancient ruins were hoping for was to make a choice for everyone, even at the cost of one¡¯s life!
¡®Haa, as expected, people should live kindly. You died and came back to life.¡¯
Raymond was unnerving.
But it was too early to be relieved.
[But you haven¡¯t proven your ability to practice ¡®recklessness¡¯ yet!]
[Recklessness without ability is just recklessness.] [
The hidden test begins!]
[Save everyone with your ability!]
¡®¡ ¡ what?¡¯
Chapter 385
Doctor yer Chapter 385
Raymond¡¯splexion became pale.
¡®What is it? What if I want to save everyone?¡¯
It seemed to mean to fight the ck dragon!
The ck dragon groaned and looked back at Raymond.
¡®Ah! How can I fight something like that!¡¯
Raymond looked at the people urgently.
One by one, people began to deduce themselves.
But then.
Pajijijik!
The magic tools of the ruins emitted more powerful power.
The mana disturbance has be stronger!
¡°Keugh this!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t even move?!¡±
Those who barely moved their bodies fell to the floor again.
Even more serious was Raina¡¯s teacher Saintel.
Desperately relieving the mana disturbance, she vomited blood at the sudden strong mana disturbance!
¡°US mana disturbance on an unbelievable scale¡ ¡ No matter how it is, at least 20 minutes¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened at those words.
20 minutes!
It was an incredibly long time.
You have to fight the ck dragon alone for that long time!
It seemed that no one could help him because of the stronger Mana Disruption.
¡®Why is it always like this?!¡¯
Raymond wanted to cry.
At that time, the ck dragon finally began to act.
[Kreurreu!]
He let out a rough cry.
The mood for something to happen soon.
Raymond hastily tried to negotiate.
¡°I respect you, Dragon! I have a word for you! i actually¡ ¡ A jewel that a dragon will like¡ ¡ !¡±
However, such shallow negotiations could not work.
[Creep!]
With a scream, the ck dragon opened its mouth and ck energy began to gather.
¡®Breath?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes vibrated like an earthquake.
There was no one in the world who did not know what that phenomenon was now.
It was the breath of the same power as the dragon¡¯s symbol!
¡®How do you defend yourself? Shield magic?¡¯
It was a moment when I was tired of thinking white.
The ck dragon suddenly raised its head and sprayed a ck breath into the empty air.
¡®Why in a ce like that?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes with a puzzled face.
But I soon found out the answer.
The ck breath shot into the air shattered and began to spread like fog around.
¡°Poison Breath! Poison will spread in the air! Everyone hold your breath!¡±
Hearing Laina¡¯s cry, Raymond realized the true nature of the breath emitted by the ck dragon.
¡®ck dragons are dragons that use poison as their weapon. They¡¯re trying to annihte people all at once by spraying poison into the air!¡¯
If that poison had been concentrated in one ce and poured out, the ce it touched would have melted.
However, the ck dragon spread its breath in the air to kill people all at once, and now people were destined to die poisoned by the poison spread in the air.
¡®how?¡¯
First, people tried to hold their breath and not breathe in air.
Fortunately, there were no abnormal symptoms as they did not breathe the air to see if it was poison that was expressed through the skin.
But holding my breath also had its limits.
Swordmasters whose bodies were trained to the extreme could hold their breath for more than a few minutes, but others did not.
In particr, the most vulnerable in this position was the healer.
Wizards see the effect of increasing their basic cardiorespiratory capacity as well thanks to the mana they have umted in their heart (Mana Heart), but healers who use upper battles have nothing like that.
In particr, the healers from the Tower of Healing had bloated bodies and the worst stamina, perhaps because of their greedy life patterns, and because of that, they quickly reached their limits and inhaled poison.
And the moment you take a breath.
¡°Gagging! Cool cool!¡±
¡°Buy and live¡ ¡ !¡±
The healers coughed wildly.
¡®An irritating poison that damages the lungs?¡¯
Raymond looked at the symptoms of the healers in a short moment and guessed the type of poison.
I don¡¯t know what additional toxicity it has, but it seems certain that it enters the respiratory tract and damages the lungs.
¡®I need to find a way to block the poison!¡¯
Raymond thought desperately.
Only the healers in the Tower of Healing were poisoned now, but it was only a matter of time before they all became poisoned.
Linden, whose stamina was weak right now, was suffering with a pale face. It was clear that the limit would be reached soon.
¡®Shield magic? no. It¡¯s a poison that mixes with the air and spreads, so it¡¯s ineffective unless the air ispletely blocked.¡¯
Even the shield does not block the air flow.
¡®The magic that blocks the air? But then you will die fromck of oxygen. It¡¯s no different than blocking my pores.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®Damn it, it would be okay if I came wearing protective clothing.¡¯
If it was a protective suit specially made to prevent infectious diseases ording to the principles of medical science, it would be safe even if it was mixed with the air and spread like that, but it was impossible now.
¡®I wish I had a mask.¡¯
Raymond thought with a whiteplexion.
mask!
It was a face shield worn to block harmful substances mixed in the air.
Raymond developed a mask that blocks microscopic harmful substances through skillful Dwarf artisans, and was wearing it when treating contagious diseases.
Even now, he had brought a certain amount, but it was piled up where he kept the supplies behind the dragon.
¡®for a moment. Is there any way to achieve a simr effect with magic?¡¯
Raymond hurriedly opened the market to see if there was any magic that would have a simr effect to the mask.
But no.
¡®no. I have a way! Just use medical magic re-creation!¡¯
Recreate medical magic!
It was a miraculous skill that created medical magic by rbining existing magic with a skill created by activating the assistant job medical magician.
In a desperate situation, Raymond¡¯s head turned like light.
¡®I just need to remodel the shield magic!¡¯
[Use Skill Medicine Magic Recreation!]
[Rbine Shield Magic into Medical Magic!]
[Skill Points consumed 150 points!]
Then, as before, a miracle happened.
As if he had be a magic genius, the shield technique was analyzed and dismantled in his head.
And he was reborn as Raymond¡¯s intended magic.
[Rbines ¡®Mask Shield¡¯ magic from shield magic!]
[Learns the magic skill ¡®Mask Shield¡¯!]
Mask Shield!
It was magic that worked the same as a mask!
Originally, shield magic was a magical shield with physical effects.
However, unlike the actual shield, there were tiny holes through which air could pass.
However, Raymond modified the form and narrowed the holes even tighter.
It didn¡¯t work topletely block the hole.
Then you won¡¯t be able to breathe.
Instead, the size of the pores is narrowed to a level that is not choking but can block harmful micro-materials.
¡®Use Mask Shield!¡¯
Raymond immediately used magic on people.
Fortunately, it was able to spread over a wide area.
It only blocks minute harmful substances, but has little physical defense effect, and the area itself is onlyrge enough to cover the nose and mouth, so mana consumption was very small.
¡°Now you can breathe!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
At those words, people caught their breath and made surprised faces.
¡°Oh no this?¡±
¡°Shield magic? But is it different?¡±
Those who were well versed in magic looked shocked when they recognized the identity of Raymond¡¯s magic.
¡°You recreate shield magic like this?¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡±
Then they let out the expected cry.
¡°As expected, a congenital wizard!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It was a natural reaction.
It was a skill, but it was definitely a tremendous ability.
In particr, the Arch Mages looked at Raymond in awe and admiration.
¡°indeed¡ ¡ You¡¯re right, Rina. What a crazy talent Amazing.¡±
¡°Yes Master. I¡¯m sure the Highness is a born mage.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Yes, I never thought I would see such a miraculous talent in my lifetime.¡±
Raina and her teacher, Seintel, looked at Raymond with eyes that firmly believed in him as a born wizard.
In particr, her teacher Seintel said something significant.
¡°Hasn¡¯t the sky abandoned our mage tower¡ ¡ To bring someone like that into the world.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not like that at all.¡¯
Raymond made an awkward face.
However, the ability of ¡®medical magician¡¯, an auxiliary job, was so fraudulent that it was difficult to deny that he was not a genius.
¡®I don¡¯t care what you say behind your back. Now I¡¯m not at the level to notice the Magic Tower or anything else.¡¯
And it wasn¡¯t even when I was thinking about leisure.
[Creep!]
The ck dragon red at Raymond with his eyes wide open!
He looked angry because he had neutralized his own breath!
[Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡±
The ck dragon suddenly rushed at Raymond and everyone shouted in surprise.
¡°majesty!¡±
¡°master!¡±
¡°Aaaaaagh!¡±
Raymond also screamed in terror.
It was so scary that it was not the time to pay attention to image making or anything else.
however.
swish
Raymond lightly dodged the ck dragon¡¯s paw attack.
also leisurely.
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
A moment of silence passed.
Raymond was also taken aback.
¡®How did I avoid it? Was it really fast?¡¯
[Kreuk?]
The ck dragon also tilted its head, and the people immediately eximed.
¡°As expected, heavenly body!¡±
¡°Even the dragon¡¯s attack lightly dodged?!¡±
Raymond got an epiphany from that cry.
¡®I¡¯ve be stronger again!¡¯
It¡¯s been quite some time since he reached level 350 and reached the rank of professor.
After experiencing stormy events in the Penins Kingdom and Free Cities Union, he leveled up again tremendously, and now his level has reached 430.
¡®The upational level is already the associate professor level.¡¯
When I was first appointed as a professor, the grade was ¡®Assistant Professor¡¯, but now it is ¡®Associate Professor¡¯.
Thanks to that, his stats increased tremendously, and his current status was like this.
[Stats]
Stamina: 146
Sense; 138
Intellect: 130
Mana: 103.5
¡®This is enough¡ ¡ Without any auxiliary skills, just basic stats are tremendous power. Did I be that strong?¡¯
And his power didn¡¯t end there.
In the face of a crisis after a long time, excellent self-defense skills have been manifested!
[I raised my sword for the patient!]
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense¡¯ is activated!]
[The opponent is strong! ¡®The dwarf who defeated the giant (+6)¡¯ effect is activated!]
[¡®Survival instinct¡¯ is activated in a crisis situation!]
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Murderer¡¯ is activated!]
[The opponent is a powerful monster! The skill ¡®Adversary of Demons¡¯ is manifested!]
Chapter 386
Doctor yer Chapter 386
For reference, I upgraded my skills from time to time with the umted skill points, so the current therapist¡¯s self-defense was B-ss, and her survival instinct was also B-ss.
Thanks to that, the stats were blown up like this.
[Stats]
Stamina: 146 ¡ú 340
Sense: 138 ¡ú 345
Enormous numbers approaching 350!
¡®This one?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
A sensation he had never experienced before dominated his entire body.
In this state, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose to anyone¡ ¡ .
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Even though his stats rose, he was still afraid of the ck dragon.
As the ck dragon¡¯s eyes lit up, Raymond¡¯s heart shrank.
¡®I don¡¯t think I can win at all even if my stats go up! Aww!¡¯
Then the ck dragon attacked again!
Raymond hurriedly moved as his instincts led him.
Fortunately, I was able to avoid it, but my heart was pounding.
¡®What what. I don¡¯t think I can win even though my stats have risen like this. How strong?¡¯
Come to think of it, it was the correct calction.
When he fought Maestro in the past, his stats reached 250, and it was possible topete with a triple-A monster.
In other words, a stat of 250 is simr to that of Triple A or Expert.
However, the monster in front of me was an SS-ss monster that was two levels higher than the Triple A-ss.
Even with his stats reaching 350, his strength was insufficient.
¡®There¡¯s a good chance that my strength right now is a bit higher than that of a single-sword sword master. Then it¡¯s impossible to defeat that monster. Aww. Please someone help me!¡¯
Raymond looked at Rina¡¯s teacher, Seintel, with longing eyes.
He hoped that he would quickly resolve the mana disturbance and help himself.
Unfortunately, Seintel seemed to be in bad shape, coughing up blood.
It seemed difficult to help, and on the contrary, it was only tearing Raymond¡¯s outfit.
¡°Hey, is that definitely a heavenly body? How could this be! What a thousand dys to a born wizard! Ah, amazing!¡±
¡°He told me, Master. His Highness is truly a miracle.¡±
¡°no. You can¡¯t have two such legendary talents in one body. That person must be a congenital mage, not a celestial being!¡±
It was a call that must have been made.
¡®No grandma! I don¡¯t care about that, so quickly solve the mana disturbance¡ ¡ !¡¯
Raymond hurriedly turned to the others.
The second strongest in this position.
It was Sir Kais, the sword master of the swordsman of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
but¡ ¡ He was in a simr condition.
The stronger the mana, the more severe the damage, and he was bleeding from the corner of his mouth¡ ¡ Like Seintel, they were talking about scratching Raymond¡¯s outfit.
¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say Healer? But what kind of movement is that? crazy! Nonsense!¡±
Lord Kais shouted loudly to the knights under hismand.
¡°Can¡¯t you see? That ridiculous miraculous movement?!¡±
¡°We can see it too. How is that?¡±
¡°Yes, it is a natural movement that is not tied to any martial arts movements. However, the single-sword strike surpasses the Sword Master! Such nonsense is possible!¡±
Sir Kais eximed excitedly.
¡°That is impossible for any genius! It is a movement that can only be done by heaven and earth!¡±
At those words, the sword masters who had been acquainted with Raymond sympathized even while suffering from mana disturbance.
¡®As expected, Sir Kais. You have eyes to see. As his teacher, Lee Life, guarantees that even though he is currently wandering, His Highness Raymond is definitely born to walk the path of a knight!¡¯
¡®Ah, it¡¯s also Maria-sama¡¯s lineage! You are so wonderful! The light of heaven and earth!¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ I hate to admit it, but¡ ¡ Someone who can¡¯t even bepared to criminals like us.¡¯
In turn, it was Leif Nahel Bonslon¡¯s idea.
So the Sword Masters were excited and enthusiastic and admired, and the Arch Mages were depressed by Raymond¡¯s outstanding martial arts talent.
I thought it was the treasure of wizards, but I felt like I was taken away.
However, I couldn¡¯t refute anything, but I was really shocked to see Raymond now.
It was natural yet intense.
It was like a natural retardation that you will realize when you reach the extreme of martial arts.
¡®As expected, heaven and earth!¡¯
Those gazes fell on Raymond, and Raymond spat out swear words inwardly.
¡®Everyone is noisy! Not helping at all!¡¯
Whether it was an Arch Mage or a Sword Master, they were only scratching their insides!
¡®Why do I always have to step out like this!¡¯
Pachang!
Unlike that mind, the body moved automatically.
The sword moved and shed the dragon¡¯s paw.
It was a picture-like deflection through the skill ¡®Basic Swordsmanship¡¯.
Again, amazement passed through the hall, but Raymond¡¯s face was not good.
¡®no. At this rate, all you can do is avoid and block it. I have toe up with a way.¡¯
Raymond recalled the item he received at the start of the quest earlier.
The time extension item was used for the one-time skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Murder Saint¡¯.
And the proficiency increase item remained.
¡®Which skill should I use?¡¯
Raymond thought desperately.
He had an intuition that winning or losing would depend on how he used this item.
¡®Survival instinct? no. It¡¯s already B grade, so raising it to A grade won¡¯t have much effect.¡¯
He took a quick look at his self-defense skills.
However, it would be helpful if most skills were raised to A rank, but it did not seem to have a significant impact on the general trend.
Then, my eyes went to one skill.
¡®Could this be it?¡¯
Adversary of the monsters!
This skill was acquired after defeating a dragon in an illusion in the ancient ruins of the Katal Kingdom.
¡®Dragon is also a monster, so raising the proficiency of this skill will be the most helpful!¡¯
used right away.
[The proficiency of the skill ¡®Adversary of Monsters¡¯ has risen to grade A!]
[Adversary of Monsters]
ssification: Self-defense Skill
Grade: Unique
Proficiency : D ¡ú A
rise!
¡®40%!¡¯
It was a tremendous effect.
Immediately following that, his stats rose and his physical abilities became even stronger.
His stamina sense stat, which was around 350, had risen to 380.
But the effect did not stop there.
This phrase followed.
[Additional attributes are manifested as skill proficiency increases!]
[The attribute ¡®Dragon yer¡¯ is manifested!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Dragon yer!
It was a phrase that seemed to be of great help.
¡®What exactly is the effect?¡¯
An exnation followed.
[Dragon yer: When fighting dragons, you will exert more power than you can!]
The effect appeared right away!
Dodging the dragon¡¯s attack, Raymond instinctively moved his sword.
and.
Caang!
His sword hit the dragon¡¯s torso directly!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond opened his eyes wide in surprise.
¡®How am I?¡¯
Unlike before, the dragon didn¡¯t feel like a threat.
With the effect of the Dragon yer, the power beyond the stats was expressed!
¡®Can this win?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
The fighter¡¯s instinct, dragon yer, and basic swordsmanship werebined to create an unbelievable synergistic effect.
It started pushing the ck dragon!
[Kurrrrr!]
The enraged dragon blew out its breath again.
This time, instead of spraying into the air, it was a breath that melted the opponent by concentrating the venom on one point.
¡®Ahhh.¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly like a coward, but in reality he avoided the breath quitefortably.
And even counterattack!
His sword hit the dragon¡¯s head.
[Kuaaaaa!]
The dragon screamed in anger.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
People gulped their saliva at the sight.
Simr¡ ¡ It looked like Raymond was ying with dragons.
¡°Even if you have a thousand and insignificant dys¡ ¡ That¡¯s about it.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve been learning the sword for less than a year?¡±
¡°No, my pupil learned the sword from me in less than an hour in his whole life. Truly a terrifying talent from heaven.¡±
The Arch Mages had sad faces.
It was because anyone could see that the talent of the Heavenly Mujiche was clear.
¡°¡ ¡ Why did the heavens endow the innate magicians with the talents of the heavenly and intelligible?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I told you, Master. Heaven crammed so many talents into one body.¡±
The Arch Mages wanted Raymond to be the light of the Mage Tower.
That¡¯s why Seintel came to check Raymond¡¯s appearance.
however¡ ¡ It seems certain that he was a born wizard, but he had the talent of such a terrifying knight.
On the other hand, there was another person who was astonished.
It was Fione, the princess of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
¡®Who the hell is that person?¡¯
Princess Fione was suspicious of Raymond until she entered the ruins.
No matter how you look at it, it was pretentious.
However, it turned out that it was all her illusion.
Not only has it been recognized as a ruin, but it also has a heart that thinks of everyone in the face of trials and even has such a terrifying ability.
It was absolutely perfect.
It was the appearance of a great hero beyond the rumors he had heard.
¡®How can you misunderstand such a person? How can I make such a mistake?¡¯
Fione med herself for her wrong eyes and felt guilty towards Raymond.
Fione wasn¡¯t the only one with simr thoughts.
Up to Jude Orbia Thorn.
Everyone looked at Raymond with envy.
Raymond, who receives the overwhelming gaze of so many people¡ ¡ .
¡®It¡¯s not helpful, everyone, be quiet!¡¯
I held back my desire to cry.
¡®It¡¯s dangerous now!¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
It was an unexpected story.
Right now, he was pushing the ck dragon one-sidedly. Is it dangerous?
But it was only the appearance that was being pushed.
¡®I can¡¯t give a decisive blow.¡¯
What he was holding now was the treasured sword he had stolen from the prince of the Kingdom of Gears in the past.
Therefore, although it hurt the dragon¡¯s scales, it could not prate the outeryer of the dragon¡¯s skin, so it was unable to deliver a decisive blow.
Soon, the sword masters also realized this and tilted their heads.
¡°But it is strange. Why don¡¯t you use auras?¡±
Come on.
It refers to the sword master¡¯s exclusive possession.
¡°I mean.¡±
¡°If I used an aura, it would have been an instant game.¡±
Raymond was moved by the idle question.
¡®Why not! I can¡¯t use it, so I won¡¯t use it! I¡¯m just a strong healer!¡¯
The fact that he is showing such greatness right now is all about stats.
Since I didn¡¯t know much about swordsmanship, I couldn¡¯t use the aura that could be used only after gaining a deep realization of the sword.
Soon, the faces of the people in the hall became serious.
¡°Can¡¯t you use Aura?¡±
¡°I guess so. Heh, with the talents of the heavenly and intelligible, he has a swordsmanship that surpasses a sword master, but he can¡¯t use his aura.¡±
¡°In a way, it¡¯s even more surprising.¡±
People looked at Raymond like a monster.
He hasn¡¯t even reached the level of a sword master, but he¡¯s simply outperforming the sword master with his genius talent.
But it wasn¡¯t the time to just admire.
The situation was serious.
¡°Although it is a lower polyp¡ ¡ An aura is required to catch that monster.¡±
¡°how should?¡±
At that time, Rife said this as if he had found a way.
¡°I will teach Your Highness how to use the Aura.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ You mean now?¡±
Everyone gave them an absurd look.
You¡¯re fighting such a fierce battle, but you¡¯re going to teach me how to use the aura?
But Life was serious.
¡°If you are a Highness I know, you should be able to understand it with just a simple teaching. I trust you.¡±
¡®Don¡¯t believe it! Crazy!¡¯
Raymond almost cursed.
Chapter 387
Doctor yer Chapter 387
If I hadn¡¯t been distracted by the ck dragon¡¯s breath, I might have actually cursed at it.
Life started teaching without knowing Raymond¡¯s heart.
¡°majesty! As I said before, the mana de is what transfers mana to the sword! Aurors, on the other hand, are different!¡±
Life spoke.
¡°Your Highness must put your will on the sword! If you put your true will into the sword, you will be able to use the Aura de!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Everyone looked at life with absurd eyes.
Could you exin something like that?
It was these eyes.
¡®It¡¯s not a false exnation, of course. The Aura de itself is something that is manifested by putting the realization into the sword¡ ¡ But that kind ofme exnation.¡¯
¡®Could it be that he¡¯s a teacher, but he¡¯s been teaching me that kind of thing all along?¡¯
¡®You understand that exnation? After all, heaven and earth.¡¯
Everyone admired Raymond for achieving the present state under such (?) teacher.
Of course, it was all a misunderstanding.
Raymond, as always, did not understand a single word Rife was saying.
¡®Put something full of will into it!¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
I just assumed there was no word of life.
The situation was too urgent to seriously ponder such nonsense.
¡®It¡¯s been a long time. At this rate, the skill usage time will soon end. Then it¡¯s over.¡¯
The reason Raymond was able to show such crazy inaction now was because his stats were temporarily amplified thanks to his skills.
But soon the skill¡¯s time limit approaches.
In particr, the survival instinct was a problem.
Raising the proficiency to B grade, the retention time increased significantly to more than 5 minutes, but it was almost over.
¡®Ugh somehow a way.¡¯
But it never came to mind.
No matter how he used the dragon, there was no way to pierce the hard dragon¡¯s skin with his ability.
¡®Are you sure you want a de? Put your will into the sword?¡¯
Raymond focused his will to live on the sword.
¡ ¡ Of course nothing changed.
¡®Ah! You can¡¯t! What a nonsensical lesson he taught me!¡¯
Raymond hurriedly opened the market.
However, there was no self-defense skill that allowed me to use the Aura de.
¡®I have to pierce that dragon¡¯s skin somehow.¡¯
To be precise, the shell containing the scales had to be pierced.
With that in mind, I searched for self-defense skills, but nothing helped.
¡®Damn it, what kind of guy¡¯s skin is that thick. He¡¯s like a guy who can¡¯t operate even when he¡¯s sick.¡¯
It was the moment when I cursed like a doctor.
Raymond had a sudden realization.
¡®Wait surgery?¡¯
Come to think of it, when I was browsing the market the other day.
I¡¯ve seen skills that seem to be helpful in the current situation.
¡®no way¡ ¡ What about this?¡¯
[Monster Skin Incision]
ssification: Auxiliary Skill
Rating: Rare
-This is a skill that will help when performing surgery on a monster with a hard outer skin!
¨C The scalpel has the will to fight and its cutting power increases, allowing it to cut through hard skin!
¡®This is it! Buy monster skin incision!¡¯
Raymond immediately purchased the skill and used it.
[The skill ¡®Monster Skin Incision¡¯ was used!]
[¡®Will of War¡¯ dwells in the scalpel!]
The energy of the sword changed instantly.
The appearance remained the same, but something deep began to emanate from it.
The sword masters, who are sensitive to changes in aura, were startled.
¡®no way?¡¯
¡®Did you realize that in a word with thatme exnation? No matter how ipetent it is, is that?¡¯
However, Raymond had no time to look back at the nasty sword masters.
A ck dragon was flying.
I caught my breath.
It was thest minute.
Fighter¡¯s Instinct
Dragon yer
Basic Swordsmanship.
Until the will of the Seojeon.
All of that was in one body, and Raymond¡¯s sword drew a curve like a painting.
and.
Aaaaaaa!
The ck dragon¡¯s belly was ripped from top to bottom.
It was the end of the game.
A voice echoed from the ruins.
[The challenge was sessful!]
[You have proven your ability to make recklessness a reality!]
[I salute you for your ¡®reckless miracle¡¯!] [
As a reward forpleting the perfect challenge, ownership of this gateway goes to the challenger. It belongs!]
This was the voice that everyone had heard so far.
And after that, there was a voice that only Raymond could hear.
[You have proven your qualifications to be the king of mankind!]
[You have be a ¡®leading candidate¡¯ by passing the second test!]
[The level of your soul rises!]
[The ban on your soul is lifted!]
It was an unknown story.
* * *
The nickname of the ruins that Raymond conquered was the Ruins of the Golden Gate.
It was a nickname given because he did not allow anyone to conquer it for a long time.
But finally, the one who conquered the ruins appeared.
It was Raymond, who had flown in from the Penins Kingdom.
Rumors of this incident hit the whole continent at once.
Because it was such a huge thing.
Conquering the ruins of the Golden Gate was a long-cherished wish of the Free Cities Alliance.
However, he had never even allowed a challenge, let alone a conquest, but Raymond created a miracle!
¡°Until now, no noble saint has been recognized as qualified. How could this happen?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that how the saint of poverty is a great saint?¡±
¡°Yes, indeed, it is the light of our Free Cities Association.¡±
¡°what? It must be the light of the Penins Kingdom, not the light of the Free Cities Alliance!¡±
¡°what! He is now also the light of our Free Cities Association!¡±
¡°go away! His Highness Raymond is ours!¡±
Merchants of the Free Cities Alliance and Penins Kingdom, who traded with each other in the market, raised their voices like that.
What Raymond did was so great.
It wasn¡¯t just two ces iming Raymond¡¯s ownership (?).
The Houston Kingdom, Catal Kingdom, and Drowton Kingdom also imed Raymond¡¯s ownership (?).
Then rumors spread like this.
¡°The saint of poverty¡ ¡ Can¡¯t you say that he¡¯s a saint representing the Crusader Empire?¡±
¡°Yes, it is not enough to say that it is a light in one ce.¡±
There are more than one or two ces where Raymond sprinkled light (?).
Numerous ces in the Crusader Empire received his light.
Especially this time, he even caused a miracle in the Free City Alliance, so his reputation could be said to be one of the best in the entire Crusader Alliance Empire.
¡°then¡ ¡ Shouldn¡¯t the saint of poverty be called the light of the Crusader Empire? I think that would suit you better.¡±
¡°I mean.¡±
Those who heard the rumors of Raymond always said that.
And the end of people¡¯s stories was like this.
¡°Then, will the next throne of the Penins Kingdom be inherited by the Holy Son of Poverty?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that natural?¡±
Although Archduke Gideon was still holding on like a mountain, people thought it was natural for Raymond to inherit the throne.
Because of what he had done this time, Raymond¡¯s presence had grown overwhelmingly.
If such a great person did not inherit the throne, public opinion quickly spread throughout the Penins Kingdom about who could inherit it.
And Raymond, who heard the rumor,
¡®¡ ¡ Why is it always like this?¡¯
He was scratching his head and swallowing tears.
* * *
Raymond was dazed, dazed.
Messages popping up in front of him like that were endlessly emerging.
[Reputation rises!]
[Reputation rises!]
[Reputation rises!]
.
.
.
[As fame rises, the title ¡®Hero of Free Cities¡¯ evolves into ¡®Light of Free Cities¡¯!] [
As reputation rises, the title ¡®Hope of Penins¡¯ evolves into ¡®Light of Penins¡¯!] ¡®
¡ ¡ Stop evolving.¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh.
I don¡¯t know what keeps evolving so that the clothes explode. Even the title effects are not wee at all, such as ¡®people wishing for light¡¯.
¡®By the way, what does that mean that the level of the soul has risen?¡¯
Raymond conquered the ruins and recalled the message he had heard.
¡®taboo? What is it? Nothing has changed.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
I had doubts, but in fact, the important thing now was not those things.
conquered the ruins
Unintentionally.
It¡¯s going to be a big deal.
¡®Ahhh. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡¯
Originally, he nned to drop out in disgrace and use it as an excuse to kick the throne of the Penins Kingdom.
But what about disgrace?
He became the most honorable person in the world.
Suddenly, a shout came from outside the window.
¡°Long live the light of the Free Cities Association!¡±
¡°No, long live the light of the Penins Kingdom!¡±
¡°Long live the light of the Crusader Empire!¡±
It was a te that would be called ¡®the light of the continent¡¯.
Raymond didn¡¯t want to hear it and pulled the curtains off the room.
However, it was so noisy that even when the curtains were closed, the sound of the saint of poverty and light could be heard endlessly.
¡®Ugh what? I can¡¯t go back to Penins Kingdom because I¡¯m afraid.¡¯
Now he was in the city of Gaebolg.
I came to be treated as a benefactor who solved the long-cherished wish of the Free City Alliance.
I wasn¡¯t in the mood to be treated like that, but I was worried about the aftermath (?), so I couldn¡¯t go back to the Penins Kingdom right away.
When I thought about the future, my eyes darkened.
¡®At this rate, I can¡¯t avoid bing the crown prince.¡¯
Already in the Penins Kingdom, ¡®Long live Prince Raymond!¡¯ It is said that this sound is resonating.
It was a crisis to be the crown prince of two kingdoms, the Houston Kingdom and the Penins Kingdom.
It was a situation where he would be the ¡®Elder King¡¯, the owner of the two kingdoms he had only heard about.
¡®Why did I dig a grave like this?¡¯
But it wasn¡¯t intended.
I couldn¡¯t have imagined that things in the ancient ruins would go on like this.
¡®Even useless rumors spread a lot.¡¯
swordsmanship once.
Countless sword masters left in awe of Raymond¡¯s unbelievable majesty that day.
Now he has be the continent¡¯s greatest swordsmanship genius, both in name and reality.
Also a magic tower.
They also looked at Raymond with endless longing.
He seemed to have resentful thoughts about why the sky crammed so many talents into one body, but he didn¡¯t know.
¡®Come to think of it, Lady Raina said she had something to talk aboutter. hmm¡ ¡ I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡¯
Raina and her teacher Seintel.
Both of them sent only eyes of envy to the subject that didn¡¯t help at all.
Chapter 388
Doctor yer Chapter 388
It seemed that he wanted to drag Raymond into the Mage Tower somehow.
Of course, Raymond had no interest in the Mage Tower.
¡®To me, the magic tower is nothing more than a means to make money. Anything more than that is absolutely forbidden.¡¯
Yes, he didn¡¯t care what misunderstandings and hopes Laina and the other wizards had for him.
and the Tower of Healing.
¡ ¡ They just went back to their ugly faces.
When the ck dragon sprayed the poison for the first time, he couldn¡¯t stand it and inhaled the poison, so he just suffered and went back.
¡ ¡ When he left, he looked at Raymond with the eyes of a nemesis of fate, but he was not interested.
¡®Yes, the important thing now is not the magic tower or the healing tower.¡¯
Raymond only let out a sigh.
¡®What are you going to do? The throne of the Penins Kingdom. Aww.¡¯
scratched his head again.
I didn¡¯t see an answer.
¡®no. You can¡¯t give up. He said there is hope in any despair.¡¯
It was when Raymond was desperately contemting giving up the throne somehow.
An unexpected person came.
¡°The lord¡¯s guest has arrived.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond looked at Elmude, who had delivered the news, with dissatisfied eyes.
As always, Elmud and Mien were of no help to Raymond at the ruins this time.
¡®I follow him as an escort and there¡¯s no time to help. And I usually eat the most beef.¡¯
It was Raymond who had long forgotten that Elmude yed a role in the drug case the other day.
¡°¡ ¡ who?¡±
¡°This is Princess Pione.¡±
Raymond tilted his head at those words.
¡®Didn¡¯t he go back yet?¡¯
Most of those who came from the Crusader Empire, such as Duke Leif and Jude, had already returned.
¡®What¡¯s Princess Pione¡¯s business?¡¯
It was annoying to meet, but he was not someone to refuse.
¡°Ask them toe in.¡±
¡°Your lord.¡±
Soon a cute girl came in.
¡°Meet Prince Raymond.¡±
¡°Your princess. Pleasee in.¡±
Raymond also took an example.
After that, after sharing some ceremonial stories, I asked.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Although young, her opponent is the princess of a great country.
I¡¯m not here to just have a chat.
Princess Fione was silent for a moment.
You notice that you can¡¯t easily talk about something important.
¡®¡ ¡ what. What is it?¡¯
The atmosphere of such an opponent made Raymond feel like fighting for a moment.
I had an ominous feeling that I shouldn¡¯t hear it.
¡°¡ ¡ If it¡¯s difficult, you don¡¯t have to.¡±
However, Princess Fione shook her head as if she had made up her mind.
Then he opened his mouth.
¡°¡ ¡ Wouldn¡¯t His Highness want to be emperor by any chance?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
The story came out like lightning.
* * *
Raymond didn¡¯t understand the words for a moment.
No, I heard it, but I didn¡¯t understand it.
¡°¡ ¡ what did you say?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I asked if you had no intention of bing emperor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
¡®now¡ ¡ what?¡¯
He still couldn¡¯t understand Princess Pione¡¯s words.
Because it was such an enormous story, recognition rejected it.
But Phione¡¯s eyes were serious, and eventually Raymond opened his eyes wide.
¡°¡ ¡ Emperor¡ ¡ Say?¡±
Princess Pione nodded firmly.
¡°Yes, he is the emperor representing our crusader empire.¡±
¡°Why did you do that to me?¡±
Raymond was so absurd that he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡®Why are you talking nonsense like that all of a sudden?¡¯
¡°This is a very sudden story. I am the emperor.¡±
Fione nodded as if she understood.
¡°I understand your surprise. But it¡¯s not a strange story. Because the prince is fully qualified to be the emperor of the Crusader Empire.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you qualified?¡±
¡°Yes, do you know how our Crusader Empire selects its emperor?¡±
yeah of course i know
It¡¯s a story that has nothing to do with you.
¡°Select the most prestigious among the royal families of the ten kingdoms¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond, who had been talking that far, kept his mouth shut.
¡®for a moment?¡¯
most prestigious.
Recalling that condition, Raymond broke into a cold sweat.
¡®¡ ¡ What is my reputation now?¡¯
Come to think of it, he was already a sufficiently prestigious royal family.
Enough to be mentioned as a candidate for emperor!
¡®Wait a minute. what is this? Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡¯
Raymond broke into a cold sweat and remembered the election of the emperor.
I hadn¡¯t thought about it at all until now, but thinking about the method of election was incredibly dangerous.
The emperor is an ¡®elected¡¯ position.
It is not that the person himself sets out to do it, but the one who receives the most rmendation among the royal family of the ten kingdoms ascends to the throne.
The point here is that selection is based on ¡®rmendation¡¯.
This rule was created because of the symbolism of the emperor as the representative of the ten kingdoms, and it was a tradition that had been handed down since the founding of the Crusader Empire.
¡ ¡ In other words, regardless of your will, if you do something wrong, your nose can be pierced!
¡®Wait a minute. Why are you bringing me up about the emperor? Are you sure you¡¯re going to make me do that?¡¯
Raymond felt a tremendous sense of danger.
The Penins throne is also terrible, but the emperor!
Raymond was terrified at the mere mention of it.
He shook his head hastily to defend the impregnable wall.
¡°I never thought about ascending the throne. And above all, I amcking.¡±
¡°Not enough?¡±
Princess Fione tilted her head.
¡°I don¡¯t think there are a few members of the royal family who have a reputationparable to that of the prince, even in the Crusader Empire.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Especially by conquering the legendary ruins this time, the prince¡¯s reputation has be difficult for anyone to follow.¡±
Raymond felt at a loss for words to answer.
¡®Damn it. Why did I uselessly conquer the ruins?¡¯
Raymond realized the seriousness of the crisis he was facing.
Originally, his reputation was high.
However, there was a feeling that there was somethingcking in bing an emperor candidate because of the reputation gained from a ce away from the ecliptic, the center of the Crusader Alliance Empire.
Now he was truly a glorious hero with the highest reputation. There is no shortage of being mentioned as a candidate for the throne.
¡°Oh no, as I said, I have never thought of the imperial throne. The throne should be taken over by someone greater than me¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Are you better than the prince?¡±
Fione said in a heartfelt voice with her eyes shining innocently.
¡°You don¡¯t think there is such a person in the world?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I came to know about the appearance of the prince at the ruins this time. That the prince is a great person who will not exist again in the world.¡±
Phione was suspicious of Raymond at first.
But now, all those doubts were dismissed.
When he saw Raymond¡¯s noble figure at the ruins, he could no longer doubt it.
actually¡ ¡ For some reason, the appearance of refusing the throne is not humility¡ ¡ It looks like she really doesn¡¯t want to assume the throne, but it must be her misunderstanding.
¡®There¡¯s no way he would hate it. He cares so much for the people.¡¯
Meanwhile, Raymond was constantly breaking out in a cold sweat.
that girl princess It felt like something didn¡¯t make sense.
¡°Aren¡¯t I from the royal family of the 3 rivers?¡±
¡°There is no criterion that you have to be one of the top three royals to be elected to the throne.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true, but realistically, there¡¯s never been a person who wasn¡¯t from the royal family of the three powers ascended the throne, right?¡±
Princess Fione shook her head.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Our castle, Rosette Kingdom, will fully support the prince.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯splexion turned pale.
I realized that the other person was really sincere.
¡®No, why the hell are you doing this? Because I was deceived and influenced by my image-making?¡¯
But that doesn¡¯t even make sense.
Electing the most prestigious royal family as emperor was, in fact, a nominal criterion.
In practice, the political interests of each country are reflected most.
In the Crusader Empire, the royal family of the ce with the greatest influence was elected as the emperor.
¡®Wait a minute?¡¯
Thinking that far, Raymond suddenly came up with a possibility.
¡°Is it because of the Kingdom of Gears that you are telling me this?¡±
Princess Pione was taken aback.
¡°¡ ¡ yes that¡¯s right. Our castle, Rosette Kingdom, is making this proposal to the prince in order to prevent the ¡®Saint of Radiance¡¯ from the Gears Kingdom from ascending to the throne.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
Gears Kingdom!
In name and reality, it was the strongest country in the Crusader Alliance Empire.
Even though it is ssified into 3 strong countries, it is the strongest country with national power that can simultaneously deal with the remaining 2 strong countries, Alpenser Kingdom and Saint Rosette Kingdom.
Moreover, in the Kingdom of Gears, there was a saint of brilliance.
¡®The greatest saint of the Crusader Empire. The most influential person as the next emperor.¡¯
Princess Fione bowed her head.
¡°please. At this rate, the throne will pass to the Kingdom of Gears. However, Norgian, the ruler of the Kingdom of Gears, is a king with tremendous ambition. If the throne passes to them, the Crusader Empire will be shaken to its roots.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°To stop the ambitions of the Kingdom of Gears, I need your help.¡±
It was a desperate voice.
But Raymond had a shaky face.
¡®¡ ¡ Nope. Why should I do such a thing?¡¯
It is famous on the continent that the current ruler of the Kingdom of Gears, Norgian, has enormous ambitions, but in fact, from Raymond¡¯s point of view, it was a faraway country like the Byeonggyeong across the river.
¡®I have to refuse.¡¯
The moment you decide to open your mouth.
Raymond suddenly had an idea.
¡®for a moment. This is the election of the emperor¡ ¡ If I think carefully, I might be able to use it to my advantage.¡¯
It was an unexpected story.
You want to use the election of the emperor?
Raymond had the opposite idea.
¡®Being a candidate for emperor would be an excuse to refuse the throne of the Penins Kingdom!¡¯
The kingship and the throne could not be concurrently held.
It was for this reason that Norgian, the ruler of the Kingdom of Gears, did not be the king himself, but instead presented a saint of brilliance as his proxy.
In other words, what if he bes a candidate for the throne?
You can proudly kick off the throne of the Penins Kingdom!
¡®That¡¯s not all. You can even kick off the throne of Houston Kingdom. The problem that has been bothering me so far can be solved at once.¡¯
Raymond wanted to shout Eureka for his genius.
What if he was elected as the real emperor?
¡®It can¡¯t be like that.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
Until now, there had never been a single person who was not a member of the royal family of the three powers ascended the throne.
And above all, the most powerful country in the Crusader Alliance at this point was the Kingdom of Gears.
Sorry to say this¡ ¡ Because Saint Rosette Kingdom was already a very energetic month.
Even if Saint Rosette Kingdom fully supported him, he would not be able to go against the trend.
Of course, the saint of brilliance will ascend to the throne.
Chapter 389
Doctor yer Chapter 389
¡®I don¡¯t know if a saint of brilliance iscking, but he¡¯s a person who doesn¡¯tck even if he¡¯s the greatest saint in the Crusader Empire.¡¯
In other words, this is like a battle between a giant and an old man, a fight that cannot be won even if you struggle to win.
The chances of him ascending the throne were extremely slim. Unless a miracle happens.
Thinking that far, Raymond made a decision.
This is an ¡®opportunity¡¯ not to be missed!
He nodded his head with a serious face.
¡°All right. I amcking in body, but I will try my best.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Princess Fione widened her eyes and bowed her head to Raymond.
¡°thank you. thank you!¡±
It wasn¡¯t just empty words, it was a genuinely thrilled voice.
In fact, Pione was very nervous when she brought up the story.
¡®Why do you think you hate it so much?¡¯
Originally, Phione assumed that Raymond would ept the offer.
why?
Raymond is such a great man.
A saint so noble as to be foolish to think only of others.
However, when I brought up the story, it seemed that I had heard a very unpleasant story.
¨C Why am I doing such a troublesome thing?
With this expression, Fione almost doubted Raymond again.
However, her thoughts were just a hasty misunderstanding.
Raymond¡¯s sublimity was real.
However, Raymond told an unexpected story.
¡°There is one condition.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I want to move ording to my will before the election period for the throne. Whatever I do, please trust me.¡±
period of election to the throne.
It refers to the period from when the previous emperor stepped down until the next emperor is decided.
In the meantime, those elected as candidates will stay in the ¡®Ecliptic¡¯ and prove that they are suitable for the throne.
It had some simrities with the election campaigns conducted by the Free Cities Association.
¡®I wonder if it¡¯s an election campaign in the style of the Crusader Empire?¡¯
The only difference is that while the Free Cities Alliance campaigns for citizens, the Crusader Empire campaigns for key figures in each country.
It could also be called a political and diplomatic election campaign.
Of course, Raymond had no intention of doing that.
¡®Why do I do such a bother? I have no intention of ascending to the throne anyway.¡¯
So what is Raymond going to do?
¡®I have to earn money to go to the imperial city.¡¯
ecliptic!
It is truly the center of the Crusader Federation Empire.
It could be said that if the Empire was conquered (?) following the Penins Kingdom, the healing system of the Crusader Empire would fallpletely into Raymond¡¯s hands.
¡®Especially if you go as a candidate for the throne, it will be easy to meet many important people. I should use this opportunity to build up a lot of personal connections and build a foundation to make money.¡¯
The more I thought about it, the worse it seemed.
Because the emperor wanted to go anyway.
Originally, his goal in life is to be the best healer on the continent.
To be more precise, his goal in life is to be the richest person on the continent using medicine.
The Penins Kingdom is an important stopover on the way to that goal.
The ecliptic is also the final destination.
¡®If I conquer the ecliptic, I can say that most of my dreamse true!¡¯
Of course, some may have doubts about Raymond¡¯s idea.
Isn¡¯t it possible to earn enough money in the Penins Kingdom?
It was. Things are going well in the Free Cities Alliance, and we¡¯veid the groundwork for that.
Sales of anti-wrinkle products for hair loss treatment.
And even free trade rights.
Now all he has to do is make money.
¡®But not enough.¡¯
Raymond thought greedily like a hungry ghost.
¡®I¡¯m going to wipe out all the money on the continent. I can¡¯t be satisfied with just this much.¡¯
Yes, his goal was to be the richest person on the continent.
¡ ¡ It could be said that the goal is high for the subject of a poor man who is always full of debt, but the dream in his heart has always been ambitious.
So he had no intention of stopping in the Penins Kingdom.
even higher.
I was thinking of flying to the ecliptic.
That¡¯s why he will be the best healer (rich man) on the continent.
¡®Realistically, it will be difficult for me to conquer the Iron Empire. Even if only the imperial city is conquered with medicine, it can be said that most of the goals in life have been achieved.¡¯
The problem is that conquering the ecliptic is not an easy task.
First of all, it was the garden of the three rivers, so the people of the other ten countries, even high-ranking nobles and royal families, could not show their spirit.
However, with the support of Saint Rosette Kingdom, if he advances to the imperial capital as a candidate for the throne, all of those problems will be gone.
¡®Because I will be able to utilize the personal connections of Saint Rosette Kingdom, I can put the ecliptic in my hands (?) in a much more advantageous environment!¡¯
However, Raymond had one thing on his mind.
It was the position of the Kingdom of Saint Rosette.
¡®Well, he must have believed in me and supported me as a candidate, but am I thinking too much of myself?¡¯
But he soon shook his head.
In the end, Saint Rosette Kingdom also came to him because they had no candidates to present.
In other words, Saint Rosette Kingdom was also trying to use Raymond for their own benefit, and Raymond was just taking his share wisely.
And above all else, how could it be said that it was Raymond¡¯s responsibility to be eliminated from the election?
It¡¯s just a matter of course.
After organizing his thoughts, Raymond said firmly.
¡°Then please take care of me.¡±
Princess Fione nodded in emotion.
¡°Your prince!¡±
That¡¯s how the Crusader Federation Empire¡ ¡ No, a story that would shake the continent was concluded.
* * *
Princess Pione hurriedly returned to St. Rosette Kingdom.
It is about to begin the process of raising Raymond as a candidate for the throne.
¡®It will take time. First of all, the current emperor hasn¡¯t stepped down yet.¡¯
The current emperor of the Crusader Empire was Catherine.
As a member of the royal family of the Kingdom of Saint Rosette, arge-scale corruption case was caught and a dishonorable resignation is scheduled.
¡®I think the dominant theory is that the corruption case was also a conspiracy of the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
Anyway, there was no need for Raymond to care about theplicated political situation of the imperial capital.
The resignation process is underway, so I will be stepping down in two or three months.
The full-fledged election of the emperor began then.
¡®Within that, I have to organize my affairs in the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
Raymond thought.
There were a lot of things to do, such as preparing for actual profit realization through full-fledged hair loss treatment distribution and free trade rights.
And the most important thing is to establish the next crown prince.
¡®I have to decide who will inherit the throne instead of me.¡¯
First of all, he was nominated for the throne, but the result was unconditional elimination.
then?
Then again people might try to make Raymond king.
So, to prevent that from happening, he had to decide the issue of the next throne in advance.
¡®The crown prince has already been decided, but then he won¡¯t be able to make me the crown prince again.¡¯
Raymond let out augh.
It was a perfect n no matter how you think about it.
¡®But who should I decide as a candidate for the throne?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
In fact, he didn¡¯t really care who ascended the throne other than himself.
Honestly, if I could throw it at anyone, I wanted to throw it.
¡®The problem is Grand Duke Gideon.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
¡®Whoever you choose as the crown prince, you have to talk well with Grand Duke Gideon.¡¯
Currently, the most powerful person in the Penins Kingdom is Grand Duke Gideon.
Raymond also suddenly became a powerful force, but he fell one step short of Grand Duke Gideon.
¡®But now it¡¯s not to the extent of being pushed back like in the past. Fortunately, it¡¯s enough to roughly bnce the forces.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s blueprint for the Penins Kingdom was like this.
First of all, Archduke Gideon also appoints a person who agrees as the next crown prince.
And Raymond is supporting the crown prince.
Being a candidate for the throne did not mean that the foundation Raymond had built in the Penins Kingdom would disappear.
On the contrary, Raymond would hold onto the foundation he had built for the Penins Kingdom.
why?
Because I have to use that foundation to make money in the Penins Kingdom.
Anyway, whoever decides to be the new king, Raymond will support that person.
Then, the new king and Grand Duke Gideon will bnce the forces and the political situation of the Penins Kingdom will naturally stabilize.
¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be able to make money in the Penins Kingdom in a stable way. The Penins Kingdom will be the goose thatys my cash cow¡¯s golden eggs!¡¯
It was clear that if he conquered the ecliptic as well, Raymond would really be the richest person on the continent.
It¡¯s a dreame true!
He was happy just by imagining it. Raymond made an ecstatic face.
¡®To do that, I need to finish the conversation with Grand Duke Gideon first. Grand Duke Gideon won¡¯t be bad for me to be a candidate for the throne, so I won¡¯t object.¡¯
Raymond sat down and picked up a pen.
With the utmost sincerity, he intended to ask Archduke Gideon for a secret meeting.
But just as I was about to write the letter, something unexpected happened.
[Meow.]
Mien came in through the window and had a letter in her mouth!
[A letter has arrived.]
¡°A letter?¡±
[Yes, Prince. It was a secret letter from a person from the Penins Kingdom to Your Highness.]
Raymond made a puzzled face.
There were no words written on the envelope of the letter.
I tilted my head and checked the contents inside, but there was a surprising phrase written on it.
[I request a private meeting with Your Highness.
-Gideon.]
* * *
Archduke Gideon requested a meeting first!
Raymond wondered.
¡®Why is Archduke Gideon?¡¯
Hey Raymond, I was going to meet Archduke Gideon because I had regrets, but as Archduke Gideon, there must be no reason to meet Raymond?
But I soon found out the answer.
Letters were sent to Raymond.
[Dear Great Raymond. ¨C Viscount Khadmun.]
[To Your Greatness Raymond. -Baron Locron.]
Raymond was surprised to see the letters.
It was a letter from those who followed Gideon!
When I looked at the letter, I was surprised to find that this was written.
[I am deeply impressed by Your Highness¡¯s greatness. I would like to have a deep discussion with Your Highness about the future.]
[I would like to apologize for the rudeness in the past. Please give me your precious time.]
Surprisingly, it was a letter requesting reconciliation with Raymond!
It was during the Great Depression of Gideon.
¡®why?¡¯
Christine said why.
¡°Probably because of what Master has done this time.¡±
Christine said as if it were obvious.
¡°Now, to trade with the Free Cities Alliance, we have to look after the Master.¡±
Chapter 390
Doctor yer Chapter 390
¡°Ah.¡±
Raymond understood what Christine was saying.
¡®It¡¯s because of the influence I gained from the Free Cities Alliance.¡¯
Now he has be the perfect benefactor of the Free Cities Alliance.
It¡¯s not even a one-time favor.
If the war was prevented by saving Grand Duke Mishelt and the drug problem was solved, this time the Golden Gate was solved.
In particr, solving the gateway this time had an impact that was iparable to the previous one.
¡®Ownership of the gateway has been passed over to me.¡¯
Raymond recalled the message he heard after conquering the ruins.
[Ownership of this gate belongs to the challenger as a reward forpleting the perfect challenge!]
This means that the right to control the water gate of the dam connected to the gate has passed to Raymond!
In other words, Raymond had the lifeline of the Free Cities Association in one hand!
It was truly enormous power.
Now, whether they like it or not, the people of the Free Cities Alliance are in a position where they absolutely have to cooperate with Raymond.
¡®Of course, with this authority, I cannot threaten or wield it at will.¡¯
Because this clue was attached.
[If the owner uses the ownership of the ruins for his own gain, the ownership is immediately forfeited!]
So, all Raymond could do was adjust the dam¡¯s sluice gates to the amount needed for the people.
But that alone gave Raymond great power over the Free Cities Alliance.
Then it was the people who were hostile to Raymond who got into trouble.
In particr, those who stood on the side of Grand Duke Gideon were greatly concerned.
¡®Because there are many people who trade with the Free Cities Alliance even in the Grand Duke of Gideon.¡¯
Originally, there were many aristocrats who focused onmerce and followed Marquis Rodrigo.
Grand Duke Gideon had a lot of traditional estate nobles.
But it wasn¡¯tpletely divided.
Many of the territorial nobles who followed Grand Duke Gideon were engaged in trade, and they feared that they would be disadvantaged in the future.
¡°With this incident, Master has the power to threaten Grand Duke Gideon.¡±
All-around Christine, who is knowledgeable not only in medicine but also in international politics, exined Raymond¡¯s current situation.
¡°Because the Free Cities Alliance hase to absolutely support Your Highness.¡±
Raymond got the exnation.
The influence of the Free City Alliance on the Penins Kingdom was enormous.
So it was as if Raymond had now heard the report of the former family.
¡®That¡¯s why Archduke Gideon asked for a private meeting. I feel troubled.¡¯
Raymond thought it was good.
In this situation, the story would work out much better.
Raymond wrote a reply answering the meeting and said.
¡°Mien, can you give this reply to the person who wrote you?¡±
[Meow!]
Mian replied vigorously and disappeared outside the window.
It was a pleasure to see that Raymond could be of any help.
Then, she secretly acted aegyo to Raymond, but as always, neither Raymond nor anyone noticed Mien¡¯s aegyo.
Raymond was just happy with the idea of making money.
¡®Good. All is well! Now, the day when I will be hit with money is just around the corner!¡¯
* * *
The day when the money will be hit is just around the corner.
This statement was surprisingly true.
Because now Raymond had a huge money-making right in front of his eyes.
First of all, medical products, including hair loss treatments.
If these products are distributed in earnest, a lot of money wille rolling in.
It has already prated the market.
Whether it¡¯s the Penins Kingdom or the Free Cities Alliance, you¡¯ll be able to sell your products like wings without any hindrance.
Even free trade rights there.
If he earnestly concludes contracts with nobles and collects some of the profits through tariff reduction, he will begin to make unimaginable amounts of money.
¡®I¡¯m having a hard time with debt now, but this is not long. Ah, the hard times.¡¯
Raymond looked up at the sky.
With such a rosy future just around the corner, all the hardships I had gone through felt like only beautiful memories.
But it was too early to bepletely relieved.
There was a huge barrier to ovee in order to enjoy that happiness.
One must abdicate the throne.
¡®To do that, I have to build a good deal with Grand Duke Gideon.¡¯
Raymond was determined.
He will abdicate the throne on the pretext of being a candidate for emperor.
But I couldn¡¯t just throw it away recklessly and say I don¡¯t know.
If the Penins Kingdom bes chaotic, it will be difficult to make money in the Penins Kingdom.
Therefore, he had to abdicate the throne, but find a way for the Penins Kingdom to still be safe.
The key was in the negotiations with Grand Duke Gideon.
¡®It would be best if I could improve my rtionship with Grand Duke Gideon.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
The only distance left in the Penins Kingdom was Archduke Gideon.
If I could only appease him, all my worries would be gone.
¡®But it would be impossible. It¡¯s not like I can give him a big favor.¡¯
If Raymond saves his life.
Then maybe Grand Duke Gideon will change his mind.
Of course, given the stubbornness he had shown so far, he would not have bowed his head to Raymond for saving his life, but the intense hostility he had now could have faded a little.
¡®Looking at what he does to the people, he¡¯s not a bad guy at all.¡¯
This was very unexpected, but Gideon was not that bad to the people.
Raymond saw the people of the Penins Kingdom suffering from poverty and thought it was because Marquis Rodrigo and Grand Duke Gideon persecuted the people.
But looking deeper, it wasn¡¯t like that.
¡®The reason why the people of the Penins Kingdom have been suffering so far is because of structural irrationality over hundreds of years. Grand Duke Gideon has never plundered the people.¡¯
The Penins Kingdom is amercial kingdom.
So wealth was increasingly concentrated in a small number of nobles and merchants.
In addition, the amount of money in cirction increased, so prices skyrocketed, and a structure was formed in which themon people suffered even more.
¡®In addition, the tyranny of the wicked nobles who grabbed wealth also yed a part. But this was actually the fault of Marquis Rodrigo.¡¯
So, Grand Duke Gideon never did anything bad to the people except for seizing power and persecuting the royal family.
It was a fact that Raymond also thought was very surprising when he heard the details.
¡®Anyway, I don¡¯t think appeasement isn¡¯tpletely impossible¡ ¡ But in reality it will be difficult. Heaven help me, I don¡¯t know if even a miracle happens.¡¯
Raymond stopped thinking about the impossible and decided to think of a realistic solution.
¡®We need to discuss constructive measures as much as possible in this negotiation.¡¯
Raymond was determined.
it will be possible enough
Because he was no longer the Raymond of the past.
¡®Let¡¯s negotiate so that Grand Duke Gideon and the new king can coexist. And I¡¯m going to step back and sweep the money.¡¯
It was while he was preparing to meet Archduke Gideon after finishing the idea.
Elmud and Mien talked about something unexpected.
¡°Please reconsider your meeting with Archduke Gideon, Your Highness.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°It is dangerous.¡±
Mien also meowed as if agreeing.
¡°danger?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not clear to me to meet secretly without your escort.¡±
Raymond recalled the contents of the letter.
The ce where Grand Duke Gideon asked to meet was very remote.
A further problem is that only a minimum number of escorts are allowed.
I said it was for confidentiality, but I was definitely a little concerned.
¡®hmm. Archduke Gideon doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s the type to set up traps like this.¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
Until now, Archduke Gideon had never dug a trivial trap to nder an opponent.
He was the type to subdue the opponent head-on by using force even in a political battle.
¡®What can I do? We barely managed to meet, but we can¡¯t refuse just because we¡¯re suspicious.¡¯
However, Raymond is a jerk and puts safety first.
Hearing Elmude¡¯s words made me scared for nothing.
But as I was thinking about it, an unexpected message came to my mind.
[A crucial meeting for the sick and the people is ahead!]
[Quest is happening!]
[Subdue Grand Duke Gideon!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Great Doctor Level
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: Your Ideal A negotiation with an enemy who interferes with is scheduled! Subdue your opponents through your sincerity!
Clear Condition: Grand Duke Gideon¡¯s Submission
Bonus: Level Up x 3 Skill Points 200
Bonuses: Prince Gideon
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
What else is this quest?
¡®Subdue Archduke Gideon? Why are the perks like this again?¡¯
The absurdity of the quest didn¡¯tst for a day or two, but today it was severe.
¡®What nonsense¡ ¡ !¡¯
I was about to shout out loud, but I realized one thing and stopped.
¡®for a moment. Does this mean it¡¯s okay to go anyway?¡¯
The content of the quest is to persuade Archduke Gideon through sincerity.
¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s possible, but anyway, if this was a trap that Archduke Gideon had set out to kill him, such a peaceful (?) quest wouldn¡¯t have appeared.
A survival quest must have appeared.
¡®Perhaps Archduke Gideon is trying to test my boldness.¡¯
Raymond suddenly had such a guess.
Archduke Gideon had talked about it before.
¡®You¡¯re really amazing.¡¯
¡®Kuh-kuh doesn¡¯t disappoint.¡¯
It was as if he were testing Raymond¡¯s vessel.
I still don¡¯t know what exactly Prince Gideon has in mind, but I have a hunch that this isn¡¯t his trap.
¡°No, I will just go.¡±
¡°Lord?¡±
¡°I will arrange a safety device instead.¡±
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®Because I have to prepare for unexpected dangers.¡¯
¡°Elmoud Myen. In preparation for any unforeseen situation, prepare as I said.¡±
Raymond told him the n, and Elmud Mien put on a determined face.
And the fateful day has arrived.
* * *
The promised ce that Grand Duke Gideon spoke of was a long way from the capital of the Penins Kingdom.
A ce that is so far away that it takes two days to go by horseback.
Among them, it was a vi located in the middle of a rough mountain area.
¡®It¡¯s definitely a suspicious ce.¡¯
Raymond felt eerie for nothing.
Even the meeting time was in the dark evening after the sun had gone down. My son-inw was so dark that I got goosebumps.
Raymond arrived near the rendezvous and pulled out a smallmunication crystal orb.
It was a very expensive crystal ball, but I had too much debt anyway, so even if I owed more, it wouldn¡¯t show, so I prepared one¡ ¡ I didn¡¯t do it, but I bought one boldly in advance because I was going to make a lot of money soon.
¡°Did you check the Elmude situation?¡±
Chapter 391
Doctor yer Chapter 391
-Your Master! I confirmed that Archduke Gideon was heading to the vi alone!
¡°Any soldier apanying you? What is the result of Mian¡¯s confirmation?¡±
-doesn¡¯t exist. No one came except Archduke Gideon.
¡°Aren¡¯t there any soldiers hiding in advance?¡±
¨C Sir Nemien checked, and there is no result.
It might be a tiger¡¯s jaw, but it would be foolish to go in without checking.
So, through Doctor Griffon, I sent relief knights such as Elmud and Mien in advance and searched for anything suspicious.
Fortunately, nothing strange was identified.
¡°But just in case you don¡¯t know, secretly stand by at the secret hideout prepared nearby.¡±
Keeping an escort nearby would go against Archduke Gideon¡¯s request, but there was no reason to foolishlyply with his request.
¡®If there is a problem, you have to arrange a way to jump right away. Because my life is precious.¡¯
At that time, Elmud and Mien shouted resolutely over themunication port.
¨C Master¡¯s life! No matter what kind of dangeres, I will protect you!
¨C Meow! Meow!
¨C I¡¯d rather die! I can die!
¨C Meow! meow!
Fighting was overflowing because the two of them were ying their roles for the first time in a long time.
¡®¡ ¡ You keep dying, don¡¯t you say you¡¯re dying, you sweet potatoes? You¡¯re anxious for nothing.¡¯
Christine, who was apanying me, also said.
¡°Master, I will protect you.¡±
Nopanions were allowed, so Christine decided to go with her.
¡®About one person would be fine.¡¯
The reason Christine was with her was actually to get help during negotiations rather than escort.
Archduke Gideon was not an ordinary opponent, so he needed someone to assist him.
But Christine was determined in her heart.
¡®I don¡¯t think so¡ ¡ If anything goes wrong, I have to protect the Master. If I sacrifice my life, Master will be able to escape.¡¯
Christine¡¯s current swordsmanship skill was Expert Intermediate.
The people I met recently had great skills, so if you were an expert intermediate, your skills belonged to the strongest axis among knights.
So, if she was prepared to take her own life, it would give Raymond time to escape.
¡®It¡¯s sad that I can¡¯t be with Master anymore¡ ¡ Still, it¡¯s better for me to die than for the Master to go wrong.¡¯
Christine thought to herself.
Eventually, the moment of fate arrived.
Sigh.
Raymond and Christine opened the door to the vi.
Then he saw Archduke Gideon waiting inside with his arms crossed.
¡°Long time no see. Nice to meet you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s been a while.¡±
It was a rather nd greeting.
¡®Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a trap.¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
Archduke Gideon looked at Raymond disrespectfully.
But I didn¡¯t feel the intent to kill. There was no hint of a trap at all.
But Grand Duke Gideon said something he didn¡¯t know.
¡°You really are amazing. To test this Gideon.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you ask to see each other without an escort? Even in such a remote ce.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°If I had not believed in the sublimity of Your Highness, the saint of poverty, I would never have followed you.¡±
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
What is this story about?
¡°What are you talking about¡ ¡ Wasn¡¯t it the grand duke¡¯s suggestion to see you privately like this?¡±
¡°I suggested?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you sure?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Grand Duke Gideon was frowning, but his face asked what that meant.
Raymond was taken aback.
¡°Wasn¡¯t the Grand Duke asking to meet secretly first?¡±
¡°Not at all? I have something to say to Your Highness in private¡ ¡ ?¡±
There was a fleeting silence.
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
Archduke Gideon¡¯s face hardened as well.
Both thought the same thing.
¡®¡ ¡ trap?¡¯
But who?
¡®I¡¯m not Archduke Gideon! Someone else has set a trap. They¡¯re also aiming for me and Archduke Gideon at once!¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Archduke Gideon said firmly.
¡°¡ ¡ Who did you contact me through?¡±
¡°I am the Marquis of Macfield.¡±
Marquis Macfield.
He was the closest aide to Archduke Gideon and the second-inmand of the Archduke faction.
Archduke Gideon bit his lip.
¡°An unexpected traitor¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°betrayer?¡±
¡°You have to avoid it. Dangerous.¡±
Archduke Gideon said urgently.
Raymond also nodded.
If this was a trap, there would be no time to be here.
¡°Come this way. I will escort you.¡±
¡°grandee?¡±
Archduke Gideon said coldly, as if not to misunderstand.
¡°I can¡¯t let you get caught in a trap by someone you don¡¯t know.¡±
Then Grand Duke Gideon spoke terrifyingly.
¡°The only person who can bring you down is this Gideon.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It was something difficult to understand.
Raymond suddenly realized that he had no idea what Gideon was thinking.
¡®Come to think of it, it¡¯s strange. The same goes for trying to put me on the throne. What is Grand Duke Gideon really thinking?¡¯
Anyway, that was something to figure outter.
Now, I had to get out of here.
But something unexpected happened.
widely!
The door to the vi was closed by itself!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone was startled.
¡°You dare to y nonsense.¡±
Archduke Gideon said coolly and swung his sword.
Ugh!
The aura jumped out of the sword and hit the door!
Then, an amazing thing happened.
The door that was hit directly by the aura didn¡¯t even budge at all!
¡®what? How can you not even be affected by a two-sword type aura?¡¯
The sword master¡¯s realm is divided into one sword, two sword and three swords, depending on the ability to handle auras.
If the aura can only be used through a sword, it¡¯s a sword.
If you can project the aura out of the sword like Gideon did now, it¡¯s a sword.
If no medium was needed to evoke an aura, it was the state of the Three Swords.
And as the level of the aura increased, the power of the aura also increased exponentially.
But an ordinary wooden door can withstand a sword-level aura?
Even if that door was made of steel, it should have been broken in two pieces, right?
¡°¡ ¡ They¡¯re not normal guys.¡±
¡°grandee?¡±
¡°Maybe I should be prepared.¡±
Raymond was startled.
I didn¡¯t know that Archduke Gideon would say something like this.
Then a loud noise rang out.
Aaaaaaa!
And a magic circle filled the interior of the vi came to mind!
The magic circle flickered in a crimson red light, but it was terrifying.
¡®This one?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Archduke Gideon groaned.
¡°does not make sense¡ ¡ This is a level of magic that requires at least a triple strike, right?¡±
Raymond was taken aback by that statement.
Three-dimensional strike!
Among the Arch Mages, a wizard of the highest level intervened in this matter.
There weren¡¯t many arc mages on all continents.
And all of them were in charge of the most important positions in the Mage Tower or the powerful nations.
But suddenly appearing in a ce like this?
¡®What the hell?¡¯
Then Grand Duke Gideon gritted his teeth and raised his sword again.
Auror shuddered.
At the same time, a roaring fire zed.
The world-famous Grand Duke Gideon¡¯s special aura and me-type blood ability were manifested at the same time!
But it didn¡¯t work.
Dig!
A transparent membrane appeared and blocked the aura.
It was a barrier!
The aura and the barrier collided and an enormous shock rang out, but the vi did not budge.
¡®I¡¯ve already calcted the power of Archduke Gideon and dug a trap.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡®whoever?¡¯
But there was no time to worry.
Wow!
The magic circle that appeared inside the vi began to emit more eerie light.
At first nce, it was an unbelievable energy.
¡®It¡¯s explosive magic!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s hair went gray.
They want to kill him and Archduke Gideon all at once with this vi!
Aaaaaaaaa!
The magic circle flickered endlessly.
My flesh began to tremble at the tremendous energy flowing from the magic circle.
But Gideon took another action.
Ugh!
He raised an aura from his sword and wrapped himself in the aura!
It was the ¡®Auror Shield¡¯, a season that only sword masters can do!
Archduke Gideon said crookedly.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Your Highness, please raise an aura.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Although the power of the magic circle seems strong, it won¡¯t be enough to pierce the Aura shield. So, Your Highness, hurry up and use the Aura Shield before it¡¯s toote.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®I can¡¯t do that?¡¯
Gideon, of course, seemed to assume that Raymond could use an aura.
But Raymond is not a sword master.
Aura was impossible.
¡°¡ ¡ Could it be, Your Highness?¡±
Gideon twitched his eyebrows.
Raymond hurriedly tried to use shield magic. However, when I saw the power felt in the magic circle, it seemed like there was no other choice than shield magic.
¡®How? Lord die?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s hair went white.
With a terrifying roar, the magic circle ran out of control.
It¡¯s about to explode.
Raymond stiffened and watched the scene.
It was a situation where there was no way to respond, so the body was stiff.
But at that moment, someone wrapped his body around him.
It was Christine!
She wrapped Raymond in her own body to protect him from the explosion!
She cried out as if she thought it was the end.
¡°Master me! actually you¡ ¡ !¡±
But at that moment.
Wow!
A sh of light covered his vision.
The magic circle exploded!
Along with that, a message popped into Raymond¡¯s ears.
[The user¡¯s sealed ability is awakened in an extreme crisis!]
[The user¡¯s unique ability ¡®Blood Seal¡¯ is revealed!] * *
*
The capital of the Penins Kingdom.
Two figures were having a terrifying conversation.
¡°Did it go as nned?¡±
Marquis Macfield!
He was the closest aide to Archduke Gideon!
The man who had betrayed Archduke Gideon was biting his lip with anxious eyes.
¡°If there is any problem¡ ¡ .¡±
¡®Lord¡¯ Lawrence, the being who bought Marquis Macfield, asked.
¡°why? Are you anxious?¡±
Chapter 392
Doctor yer Chapter 392
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Do not worry. Didn¡¯t I promise you? When I be king, I will give the marquis a position of one but ten thousand.¡±
Marquis Macfield swallowed his saliva.
He betrayed Archduke Gideon after being seduced by Lawrence to give him the position of second-inmand in the kingdom.
So, in the middle, he manipted the correspondence between Raymond and Archduke Gideon and seeded in trapping it.
But I was anxious.
¡°Arduke Gideon is a monster. No trap, however terrible, can survive.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s it. This trap is not an ordinary trap, so there is no chance that Archduke Gideon will survive.¡±
Lawrence was confident.
There was a reason.
¡®Because what was installed in the vi isn¡¯t just simple destruction magic.¡¯
If it was simple destruction magic, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to feel so relieved.
Because Archduke Gideon is a two-sword sword master who handles aura freely, he could not easily kill even the magic of the three-point arc mage.
However, ¡®they¡¯, the Kingdom of Gears,bined their ¡®mystery¡¯ with destruction magic.
It is a ¡®secret technique¡¯ using an ancient healing technique.
So, even Grand Duke Gideon could never survive.
¡®The problem is rather with that guy, Raymond.¡¯
Lawrence narrowed his eyes.
Raymond! Raymond!
Just thinking about the name made my teeth clench.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
Raymond Nome has solved countless of their ¡®mysteries¡¯ so far. So I didn¡¯t know if I could solve it this time either.
But Lawrence shook his head.
¡®It won¡¯t work this time. Because he will be swept away by destructive magic and die.¡¯
So far, they have refrained from directly hurting Raymond when they y tricks.
It was because I was worried that if I used the wrong hand on a guy who was getting everyone¡¯s attention, things would escte.
Instead, I used ¡®secret¡¯.
Poisoning or spreading contagious diseases were mainly used.
¡®But it was a mistake. To get rid of him, I had to use these physical methods from the beginning. Mysteries don¡¯t work on him.¡¯
esoteric.
It refers to a means of applying ancient healing techniques.
However, after realizing that no esoteric technique would work on Raymond, this time he used physical destruction magic.
¡®No matter how ingenious a wizard he is, he is still an immature being. There¡¯s no way they can survive the destructive magic installed by the 3-line arc mage. This time is the end for you.¡¯
¡®Rod¡¯ Lawrence smiled softly.
The beautiful city of water, Rapentel, was visible beyond the pce.
It was his now.
* * *
¡°Master!¡±
¡°majesty!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
A buzzing sound rang out.
Raymond blinked nkly.
The situation was not understood.
Destruction magic must have exploded¡ ¡ When I opened my eyes, Elmud and Mien were in front of me.
¡®What is it? Why did those sweet potatoes die? Did they all die together?¡¯
But no matter how I looked at it, it didn¡¯t look like heaven.
It was a secret hideout cave prepared in advance near the vi!
¡®Did I buy it?¡¯
It seemed so!
¡®how? How did youe here?¡¯
Raymond blinked his eyes inplete iprehension.
But I felt something warm wrapped around my body, so I turned my head and stiffened.
It was Christine.
She held him tight with trembling hands.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Her eyes were tightly closed and she didn¡¯t intend to let go of Raymond, as if she hadn¡¯t grasped the situation yet.
¡°I¡ ¡ Princess?¡±
Elmud cautiously called Christine.
But still, Christine was unmoved.
I hugged him even tighter, perhaps with the intention of protecting Raymond from the explosion.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Meow! Kyaaak!¡±
In the end, it wasn¡¯t until Mien lost her temper that Christine understood the situation and lost her temper.
¡°Oh no? how?¡±
Christine stuttered in embarrassment.
¡°I don¡¯t know either. Anyway, thank you for watching over me.¡±
Upon hearing the thanks, Christine blushed in anger.
She carefully watched Raymond¡¯s eyes.
And when he realized that Raymond hadn¡¯t heard what he had just said, he felt relief and regret at the same time.
¡°however¡ ¡ How did you survive?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I opened my eyes, it was here¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond shook his head.
¡°Elmud, did you save me?¡±
¡°no. I was hurriedly going to the vi at the sound of a roar, but His Highness suddenly appeared with a light.¡±
with light?
It was an iprehensible word.
¡®Just listening to Elmud makes it seem like I¡¯ve moved into a legendary space.¡¯
Go Space!
It was a legendary magic that was possible only in the ancient sorcery era.
But couldn¡¯t that be possible?
¡®What the hell happened?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
¡®Maybe earlier?¡¯
[The unique ability, blood seal ability is manifested!]
Thest message I heard came to mind.
¡®Could it be that mytent ability to be blood was spontaneously manifested?¡¯
Looking at the message, it seemed likely.
Originally, all Penins royalty were born with chaos and were able to use blood powers.
However, Raymond¡¯s ability to be blood has never appeared before, but this is the first time it has appeared!
¡®By the way, it¡¯s possible to jump over space with the ability of blood? What is my blood type ability?¡¯
The moment I tilted my head, I heard an unexpected voice.
¡°Keugh¡ ¡ does not make sense. The ability to be a space-type blood that only appears in legends.¡±
It was Prince Gideon!
His voice came from the corner of the cave!
I was surprised and went to see him in a state of disrepair and was groaning.
Unlike Christine and Raymond, who were not caught in the explosion, it seemed that they moved here after being caught in the explosion.
¡°Are you okay? Please wait a moment. Elmude, vital here!¡±
Raymond hurriedly looked at Archduke Gideon.
The condition was not good. The whole body was soaked in blood.
Archduke Gideon coughed up blood and frowned at Raymond.
¡°now¡ ¡ What are you doing?¡±
¡°yes? Of course treatment¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°I am your enemy. But are you going to treat me?¡±
Raymond shut his mouth.
Then I saw it.
Since there was a patient in front of me, I instinctively moved my body, but the two were enemies.
But he soon shook his head.
¡°I am an enemy, but now I am a patient. And I am a healer.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I have never weighed the profit or loss with patients in front of me. So put those thoughts aside for now and be still.¡±
It¡¯s actually a lie.
There are many times when I put patients in front of me and weighed the profit and loss.
It is still looking at profits.
¡®If Grand Duke Gideon dies here, I¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡¯
Today¡¯s meeting was made at Raymond¡¯s request.
It¡¯s not true, but the Archduke Gideon¡¯s faction would know that.
But a terrible trap explodes and only Raymond is fine?
Archduke Gideon¡¯s faction will stand up with a kick. At worst, Raymond could have overwritten this.
then he perishes
Therefore, Grand Duke Gideon must be saved.
¡°¡ ¡ Now that you are a patient, forget about our rtionship for now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Archduke Gideon looked at Raymond in disbelief.
Then, perhaps realizing that Raymond was serious, he gritted his teeth.
¡°why¡ ¡ you are¡ ¡ ? Don¡¯t you know that I hold a grudge against you?¡±
Resentment.
Actually, it wasn¡¯t that kind of feeling.
Archduke Gideon has great enmity towards Raymond.
To be precise, he has a fierce hatred for the Penins royal family to which Raymond belongs.
because of resentment
Grand Duke Gideon belonged to a coteral royal family, and his family died when he was caught up in a false usation of treason from the royal family.
And after a difficult childhood, he became a war hero and built his current power.
His goal is the downfall of the Penins royal family, which led to the downfall of his own family!
However, after gaining strength, the Penins royal family was already leaning forward.
It is after the enemy has already fallen.
I was about to cut off the head of the current king, Peian VII, but I was spending empty days without any meaning to kill him, who was already dying like a scarecrow.
I met Raymond.
It shines more than anyone else and has no shortage of being the target of revenge.
¡®If I destroy that brilliant one, my revenge will be enough.¡¯
Archduke Gideon intended to destroy Raymond with such a mind.
But are you trying to save yourself?
Archduke Gideon did not understand Raymond.
¡°Stop putting it away. I don¡¯t want any help from you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
He sensed that this moment was an important turning point in his rtionship with Grand Duke Gideon.
¡®I have to make Archduke Gideon into a hukou.¡¯
It¡¯s an opportunity that will nevere again.
Hogu¡ ¡ If not until now, at least he had to let go of his hostility toward himself.
¡°Of course, I guess that you, Archduke, don¡¯t think well of me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°but¡ ¡ .¡±
For a moment, Raymond was speechless.
¡®¡ ¡ How can I convince you? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work even if I say the words in my mouth.¡¯
Raymond nced at Archduke Gideon¡¯s face.
He was gritting his teeth as if he was in great pain from his injury, but even in the midst of that, he was still ring at Raymond.
Raymond, who ate a lot of hukou, had a hunch.
Archduke Gideon is not just a pet that can be eaten with sugar coating!
¡®¡ ¡ shy rhetoric would have the opposite effect.¡¯
Raymond decided to get rid of pretentious words about being for the people and go out honestly.
¡°¡ ¡ Frankly, I don¡¯t want to fight you.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want to fight?¡±
¡°Yeah, there¡¯s nothing to gain from fighting. If we fight, we will only hurt each other, so I want to have a positive rtionship as much as possible.¡±
It was the truth.
Raymond¡¯s only wish is to make money!
To do so, he wanted to live peacefully with Grand Duke Gideon.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Archduke Gideon bit his lip and red at Raymond.
It was a face that did not agree with Raymond¡¯s words.
Archduke Gideon must have misunderstood Raymond¡¯s proposal to cooperate for the sake of the people.
¡°Your Highness is too idealistic.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not ideal, it¡¯s realistic.¡¯
Raymond muttered timidly to himself, frightened by Gideon¡¯s bright eyes.
¡°Do you think it will be possible for Your Highness and I to make peace?¡±
It was when Grand Duke Gideon growled like that.
Suddenly, a strange thing happened!
¡°Keuuugh!¡±
Archduke Gideon suddenly grabbed his right leg and screamed.
¡°grandee? Wait a minute!¡±
Raymond hurriedly inspected Archduke Gideon¡¯s legs and was startled.
¡®This?¡¯
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
Chapter 393
Doctor yer Chapter 393
¡®Necromancer?¡¯
The ankle area of his right leg was turning ck.
¡®Could it be poison?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Archduke Gideon was caught up in the explosion and suffered numerous wounds all over his body, but the lesion on his ankle was clearly different from other injured parts.
¡®Could it be that when the vi exploded, poison as well as destructive magic were mixed in?¡¯
It seemed like that.
Originally, if it was Archduke Gideon¡¯s skill, he would not have been poisoned so easily, but the powerful destructive magic exploded all at once and he was unable to avoid it.
And after a certain period of time in the body, toxicity was expressed.
¡®What poison? Necrotic poison?¡¯
Poison is divided into several types ording to the mechanism.
A typical example is the neurotoxin hemolytic toxin, which causes paralysis and bleeding symptoms, respectively. There are poisons that damage specific organs.
The poison that Archduke Gideon received now seemed to be the kind that caused intense necrosis in the area it had prated.
¡®Exactly what kind of poison is it?¡¯
But I couldn¡¯t guess.
There were many by-products of magical alchemy on Raypentaina, and thus far more toxic substances than on Earth.
Therefore, it was almost impossible to estimate individual venom. Even if I guess, I can¡¯t get an antidote right now.
There was no choice but to perform conservative treatment ording to the symptoms of the poison.
¡®First of all, the toxic substance that causes necrosis must be removed from the tissue!¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Archduke Gideon frowned.
But I haven¡¯t had time to borate.
Necrosis was progressing in real time, as if the toxicity was extremely strong.
¡°Elmude First Aid Kit! Disinfectant! narcotic!¡±
¡°Your lord!¡±
Necrotic poison is an intensely toxic substance that enters the body and causes necrosis of nearby tissues.
So I had to get rid of the toxic substance quickly somehow.
Raymond quickly disinfected the wound and applied local anesthesia.
Then, he took a scalpel and cut the wound on his ankle.
However, after looking inside the wound, Raymond let out a long groan.
¡®It¡¯s already liquefied and seeped into the surrounding tissue.¡¯
Even the necrotic range was rapidly expanding to the surroundings.
Raymond noticed the terribleness of this poison.
¡®A terrible poison. There, the poison that liquefied and seeped into the soft tissue is endlessly spreading around!¡¯
In the blink of an eye, all the soles of the feet below the ankles were eaten by the poison, and necrosis progressed from the upper part to the calf.
¡®How can such a terrible poisone out?¡¯
Raymond thought with a paleplexion.
Among the by-products of magic alchemy, poisons that cause necrosis aremon.
However, the poison Archduke Gideon received was different from othermon necrotic poisons.
In particr, the pattern of spreading to the surroundings was extremely abnormal.
¡®Normal necrotic poison only causes necrosis in the vicinity, but it spreads to other parts and causes extensive necrosis?¡¯
Raymond suddenly guessed something.
This is a poison that someone deliberately developed for killing purposes.
It¡¯s probably poison made by the guys who set traps in the vi.
¡®no way?¡¯
For a moment, Raymond had a terrifying assumption.
¡®They?¡¯
bastards.
I mean load!
The most disgusting bastards who have been entangled with Raymond so far!
Considering what they had done so far, it was possible to create such a poison.
¡®Damn it. How is this?¡¯
But the situation got worse.
A relief engineer who was watching the movement outside ran and shouted.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal! The mes are spreading through this cave! It must be avoided immediately!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone¡¯splexion hardened.
The cave they are now in was shallow.
When the mes reach the surroundings, they are swept away.
Indeed, little by little smoke began to enter the cave. If this continues, poisonous gas will soon enter.
¡°My lord, move quickly!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
Elmud and Mien urged.
Fortunately, Shutter Phone and another Dr. Griffon are waiting nearby. Avoiding it wasn¡¯t a problem.
However, Raymond was unable to get up from his seat.
¡®What about Grand Duke Gideon?¡¯
you can take it with you
Because there is room in the garden.
The problem was the legs.
Now, Archduke Gideon¡¯s legs were spreading necrosis every minute.
In the blink of an eye, it has risen to the upper part of the middle of the calf.
I don¡¯t know how far it will spread, but when I saw the momentum, it didn¡¯t seem like it would stop easily.
It could have spread to the pelvis, and if the necrosis spreads so extensively, Grand Duke Gideon will die unconditionally.
¡®I have to use my hands here and now.¡¯
Noticing Raymond¡¯s feelings, Elmud and Mien hurriedly shouted.
¡°No sir! It must be avoided immediately!¡±
¡°Meow! Meow!¡±
Christine, on the other hand, was just a dark face.
¡°It is useless. look. Master has already made up his mind.¡±
It was an urate story.
Raymond was not going to give up on Archduke Gideon.
First of all, as a healer, I have a heart for patients.
that got me in the way
of course¡ ¡ That wasn¡¯t all.
There were more important practical reasons.
¡®¡ ¡ If I give up on Archduke Gideon like this, I will perish.¡¯
As I said before, if Archduke Gideon died, there was a high possibility that Raymond would overwrite this incident.
So I could never give up.
At that time, Grand Duke Gideon said as if he couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°Why are you trying to save me? I am your enemy.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ As I said, it is because I want to lead the future of the Penins Kingdom together with the Grand Duke.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ under.¡±
Archduke Gideonughed.
¡°They say you are a holy fool. That sounds really stupid. If I were in your position, I wouldn¡¯t have cared whether you died or not.¡±
Even in this situation, Archduke Gideon was frustrated, so Raymond involuntarily let out a sigh.
¡°Because I am not you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
He was not Archduke Gideon.
It wasn¡¯t about Jiniva¡¯s character or personality.
position was different.
He was poor and all he had was a pile of debt.
That is, he was desperate.
¡®Now I¡¯ve barelyid the groundwork to make a lot of money, but when you die, it¡¯s all gone! I will definitely save you and make a lot of money!¡¯
Meanwhile, Archduke Gideon kept his mouth shut as to how he understood Raymond¡¯s word ¡®different¡¯.
¡°Anyway, Archduke. i want to save you Trust me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond did not miss the fact that the hostility in Gideon¡¯s eyes had faded somewhat.
¡°¡ ¡ Is there a way?¡±
¡°there is. However, the Grand Duke must agree.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
Raymond hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth.
¡°The leg needs to be amputated to prevent further necrotic progression.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
cut off the leg
What does therapeutic cutting mean?
It¡¯s a choice I¡¯d hate to make the most as a doctor, but there was no other treatment avable right now.
¡®Even if the upper part of the leg is tied with a rubber band, the necrotic process cannot be stopped. For now, I have no choice but to cut it before the necrosis progresses further.¡¯
The situation would be different if we figured out the identity of the poisonter and find out how to detoxify it, but for now, this was the only way.
The question is whether Grand Duke Gideon will follow this method.
Of course, there was a high probability of refusal.
I¡¯m trying to convince you somehow.
Archduke Gideon said.
¡°Cut it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ grandee?¡±
Archduke Gideonughed.
¡°What are you surprised about? If you have to cut, you cut. Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡±
An attitude that is more than thoughtful.
I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m not shaken even in front of such a terrible treatment.
Raymond felt again that Archduke Gideon was no ordinary yer.
¡°But don¡¯t get me wrong. Just because you¡¯re getting treatment doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re going to reconcile with Her Highness. So this¡ ¡ It¡¯s called a strategic alliance.¡±
Grand Duke Gideon said coolly.
¡°Because we have to catch and kill those who orchestrated this. Until then, let¡¯s hold hands with Your Highness temporarily.¡±
Gideon¡¯s eyes shed with horror as he said that.
¡°They¡¯ll have to deal with this Gideon¡¯s wrath.¡±
Raymond gulped down his saliva.
he said, shaking his head.
¡°I will start right now.¡±
There was no time.
I opened the first aid kit I usually carry.
Suddenly, a surgical tool appeared.
Among them, I took out the tool I hated the most and gave anesthesia before cutting.
The situation was so urgent that there was no time for general anesthesia.
Instead, he injected medicine into his spine, paralyzing his lower body.
Afterwards, Raymond stimted the lower half of the body to check whether the anesthesia had been properly applied.
¡°Are you in pain?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no. It¡¯s a strange feeling to be choked up.¡±
Archduke Gideon said as if he was curious.
Could it be Gideon? I was going to have my leg amputated soon, but there was no agitation at all.
After amputation, Raymond strongly tied the upper part of the surgical site with a specially made rubber band to reduce bleeding.
and spoke loudly.
¡°Keep your eyes closed. It won¡¯t take long.¡±
Archduke Gideonplied.
Raymond pulled out a saw and raised it.
The location is 12 cm downward from the knee where necrosis has not spread.
Fortunately, it was a position that was not difficult to wear a prosthetic leg after surgery.
If the knee has to be amputated, then the quality of life after surgery is significantly reduced.
¡®If you use a prosthetic leg specially made bybining the principles of medicine and dwarven technology, you will be able to walk. Especially since he¡¯s a sword master and has excellent physical abilities, he should be able to recover quickly.¡¯
Maybe he could show off his athletic abilities no less than the average person.
¡°What are you doing? Come on.¡±
At Gideon¡¯s urging, Raymond held his breath for a moment and then amputated his leg.
squeak. squeak.
An eerie sound rang out.
Although he has been through numerous surgeries, having his leg amputated was terrifying for him as well.
But it didn¡¯t stop.
Finishing as quickly as possible is the way for patients.
Soon, his leg fell off, and blood gushed out of his veins.
¡°Disciple, gauze!¡±
¡°Yes Master!¡±
While Christine stopped the blood, Raymond moved the iron hemostat.
p! p!
Iron tongs ligated therge blood vessels, and the blood soon stopped.
¡°Since there is no time, I will close the skin during the second surgeryter, and I will finish dressing as it is for now.¡±
It was an open amputation that was chosen in case of emergency.
First, additional treatment, such as amputating only the leg, and covering the skin, is to be carried out again in a stable environmentter.
The moment the first aid was done, the mes of the fire overflowed into the cave.
¡°Come on, my lord!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
Chapter 394
Doctor yer Chapter 394
The Relief Knights and the apanying wizards used water magic to catch some of the mes.
The party squeezed through the gap and climbed onto Shutphone and Dr. Griffon.
[Come on, good man! Shutter phone is hot!]
¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡±
[rara! beef! Beef!]
[Beef! Beef!]
Shutphone and the other Dr. Griffons shouted beef slogans (?) to gain strength and were able to escape the mes and ascend into the sky.
¡°¡ ¡ I am alive.¡±
Christine sighed.
Raymond also wiped away his liver.
The mes were terrifyingly burning beneath the griffons.
It was close.
Then an unexpected voice was heard.
¡°¡ ¡ thank you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was Prince Gideon!
He was averting his gaze in embarrassment.
¡°grandee?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Being grateful is just saying that you are grateful. Don¡¯t get me wrong. You don¡¯t mean to ept Your Highness on this Gideon¡¯s side.¡±
Raymond felt disappointed at that statement.
For whatever reason, Archduke Gideon was still hostile to Raymond.
But Grand Duke Gideon said something unexpected.
¡°instead¡ ¡ How about an alliance?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Allies?¡±
Archduke Gideon shone coldly.
¡°Yes, because we have to tear the bastards to death. How about forming an alliance to exterminate them?¡±
Raymond nodded.
It was an offer with no reason to refuse.
¡®I have to catch them, especially ¡®Rod¡¯.¡¯
I definitely found out about this.
They and Raymond couldn¡¯t coexist.
Raymond wasn¡¯t interested in them, but they weren¡¯t.
They were trying to kill him.
So Raymond could no longer be a bystander.
¡®Damn it. I¡¯m a petit bourgeois who only wants to make money, so why are you touching me when I¡¯m still?¡¯
Raymond was angry.
¡®Now that it¡¯s like this, I can¡¯t help it. You have to exterminate them to live a happy super-rich life.¡¯
Especially loaded!
I had to catch him.
¡®The problem is the method.¡¯
Then Archduke Gideon spoke.
¡°Let¡¯s go straight to the capital. We¡¯ll have to catch that damn Macfield first.¡±
Marquis Macfield.
He was Gideon¡¯s closest friend, but he betrayed him this time.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡°It seems unwise to go to the capital right now. Let¡¯s take some time.¡±
¡°Are you trying to pass the time?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s pretend to be dead.¡±
Archduke Gideon rolled his eyes in amazement.
said Raymond, clenching his fists.
¡°When news of our death spreads, the true mastermind wille out. Let¡¯s catch them then.¡±
Raymond thought it was no coincidence that they were targeting Prince Gideon and himself at the same time.
It must have been an attempt to get rid of both of them at once.
The words Rina said passed through my mind.
¡®There is a high possibility that Rod is one of the influential people in the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
So Raina and Raymond guessed that one of the Archduke Gideon and the Marquis Rodrigo would be Lord.
But it was neither.
So, who is Lord?
¡®The person who will benefit the most if I and Grand Duke Gideon are gone.¡¯
In an instant, a figure passed Raymond¡¯s head.
You will soon find out.
* * *
The news of Raymond¡¯s ident shocked the continent.
From the Penins Kingdom to the Houston Kingdom, the Drowton Kingdom, the Katal Kingdom, and the Free City Alliance.
I was stunned by the news of Raymond¡¯s ident.
¡°No nonsense! He is the light from heaven!¡±
¡°that¡¯s right! He could never have died!¡±
Everyone denied Raymond¡¯s death.
Who is Raymond?
I didn¡¯t ept his death, saying that it could never happen.
¡°You must be alive!¡±
¡°that¡¯s right! What kind of person is he! Heaven would not have left him alone!¡±
In the midst of that, there was a new figure who stood out.
It was Lawrence who was behind this incident.
Of course, he didn¡¯t look clumsy.
Thoroughly pretended to be for Raymond.
¡°Raymond can¡¯t be dead! Make a more thorough search!¡±
So was the Marquis of Macfield.
¡°Prince Gideon will be alive! Everyone, don¡¯t give up hope!¡±
But after searching, nothing was found.
Lawrence began to reveal his true colors little by little.
He started referring to Raymond¡¯s death.
¡°I really hate to admit it, but I think the time hase to ept it. It seems unlikely that Raymond is still alive.¡±
Lawrence said to Peian VII with hateful teary eyes.
¡°In order to stabilize the unstable situation as soon as possible, we must appoint a new crown prince.¡±
new crown prince.
I mean Lawrence himself.
In this situation where Archduke Gideon and Raymond disappeared at once, Lawrence was the only one who would be crown prince.
¡°We have to appoint the crown prince quickly so that we can pay off Raymond¡¯s enemies too.¡±
Raymond¡¯s enemy.
Lawrence announced that the cult behind this incident was the ¡®Followers of Destruction¡¯, a cult that always caused incidents.
It wasn¡¯t entirely false.
Followers of Destruction are Lawrence¡¯s subordinates.
To be precise, it was an organization created with the help of the Gears Kingdom.
This time, they borrowed the hands of the Followers of Destruction to set a trap so that their activities would not be discovered.
¡°Your Highness, please make a decision.¡±
Lawrence said with a sad face.
King Peian VII asked with a stiff face like a corpse.
¡°really¡ ¡ Raymond¡ ¡ Is the child dead?¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to believe, but it seems.¡±
¡°no¡ ¡ no.¡±
Peian VII strongly shook his head.
¡°It can¡¯t be. never. There¡¯s no way the child died like that.¡±
¡°majesty.¡±
Lawrence gave a sad look.
¡°I know the sadness, but now is the time to admit reality. Raymond is obviously dead¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°How can you be so sure of that?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Lawrence was taken aback.
Something was wrong with Peian VII¡¯s voice.
It wasn¡¯t his usual dull voice.
And it wasn¡¯t just a mournful voice either.
It was a voice full of strength, as if it were before the fall of the royal family in the past.
¡°I asked how you were sure of that fact.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ majesty?¡±
Lawrence backed away with some uneasiness.
Feian VII¡¯s emerald eyes sparkled like they were on fire.
¡°Did you, by any chance, lead this matter?¡±
Lawrence¡¯s heart sank.
¡®what? Why are you suddenly talking like that?¡¯
Lawrence shook his head vigorously and raised his voice as if angry.
¡°Oh no, how can you say that? You know how much I think of Raymond!¡±
¡°okay?¡±
Peian VII made a twisted face.
¡°Then how are you going to exin this? Bring him!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Then the knights dragged a person.
Lawrence¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®no?¡¯
It was the Marquis of Macfield!
It was a terrible look, perhaps after suffering a lot already!
¡°What is this¡ ¡ ?¡±
Sensing that something was wrong, Lawrence¡¯splexion turned white.
¡°I trusted you too. When I was contacted by that kid, Raymond, I couldn¡¯t believe it easily.¡±
Communication?
Raymond is dead, so what contact?
¡°that is¡ ¡ what¡ ¡ ?¡±
An eerie spection thates to mind in an instant.
¡®no way?¡¯
The moment Lawrence¡¯s eyes widen.
A voice that should never be heard has been heard!
¡°It¡¯s over, Mr. Lawrence.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
When I turned my head, a figure appeared.
Although he was a bright young man, Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but put on an expression as if he had met a reaper.
¡°ray¡ ¡ Mond!¡±
¡°yes.¡±
Raymond cast a cold gaze.
¡°It is over now. Lawrence. no¡ ¡ .¡±
A voice like a referee fell on Lawrence¡¯s ears.
¡°road.¡±
* * *
Load.
The words that came out of Raymond¡¯s mouth made Lawrence look like a corpse.
¡°That is¡ ¡ What are you saying? Are you Rod?¡±
¡°Even pretense is useless. That¡¯s after you¡¯ve got all the evidence. Come in!¡±
Raymond did not appear alone.
Archduke Gideon appeared on crutches with one leg amputated.
And there was Raina of the Mage Tower.
¡°Hoho, you finally caught the tail. I wondered what kind of cockroach it was.¡±
Raina¡¯s eyes shone terrifyingly.
¡°I couldn¡¯t believe that the prestigious royal family of the Penins Kingdom was the shadow of what had happened.¡±
Lawrence shook his head hastily.
¡°I don¡¯t know what the hell you are talking about. What kind of rudeness is this?¡±
¡°suddenly? Despite?¡±
The nobledy of red blood, Rina,ughed.
¡°Our mage tower has already secured all the evidence that you are the hidden leader of the Followers of Destruction.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what what?¡±
After they fake their deaths.
Seeing Lawrence appear in the foreground, Raymond had a hunch.
That Lord was Lawrence.
However, Raymond kept faking death to induce Lawrence off guard.
Then, he contacted the Mage Tower and thoroughly investigated Lawrence¡¯s back, and eventually seeded in securing evidence that he was rted to the followers of destruction!
¡®It was easier than I thought.¡¯
If the evidence had not been obtained, the situation would have beenplicated, but unexpectedly things worked out.
Lawrence, who thought he had aplished the first great feat, was caught off guard.
Second, it was thanks to thorough surveince by pointing out Lawrence.
If I hadn¡¯t identified a suspect, I would have guessed the culprit, so I was able to magically mobilize all my abilities to keep a very close watch.
Lawrence could not imagine that the Mage Tower was closely monitoring him and contacted the remnants of the Followers of Destruction.
Laina and the Mage Tower magically traced the traces of Lawrence¡¯s contact and seeded in capturing the remnants of the Followers of Perdition, and secured testimony and evidence that Lawrence was the hidden leader of the Followers of Perdition.
During the process, the appearance of Raina was notcking in the nickname of the red-bloodeddy, so Raymond brushed away his liver.
¡°The Marquis Macfield has already confessed all his sins. You are done.¡±
Raymond spoke sternly in a strong voice, befitting the rule of strength and weakness.
Chapter 395
Doctor yer Chapter 395
Realizing that the situation was not serious, Lawrence stiffened and took a step back.
¡°Absolutely not. Rodani. How dare you use me of such nonsense¡ ¡ .¡±
But there were only cold eyes.
Peian VIImanded.
¡°Immediately arrest that terrifying viin!¡±
¡°Honorable name!¡±
¡°Let go! Not me!¡±
Lawrence was desperate, but the knights did not care and arrested Lawrence.
Lawrence cried out to Peian VII.
¡°No, Your Highness! Don¡¯t you know me well? It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Lawrence.¡±
Peian VII let out a deep sigh.
Lawrence was the son of Peian VII¡¯s closest brother. That is, he was a nephew.
I have cherished and believed in it for a long time. But to do something like this
¡°No!¡±
Lawrence screamed in a fit of rage, then realized that it was all over and changed his mind.
¡°Because you were powerless! I was just trying to find my rightful ce! I did this because you didn¡¯t have any power¡ ¡ !¡±
Then a sharp voice interrupted Lawrence.
¡°shut up.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Lawrence put on a nk expression.
It was Raymond!
Thanks to the ¡®truth countermeasure¡¯, he spoke in an unusually harsh voice.
Lawrence¡¯s truth level was ¡®above devil¡¯.
¡°Don¡¯t think of making excuses on the subject of a terrible demon.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond remembered what ¡®Lord¡¯ Lawrence had done.
From the first Droton Kingdom.
That guy has done a lot of terrible things.
No matter how much Raymond was a money-loving snob, thinking about the people who had been sacrificed in the meantime, I couldn¡¯t help but get angry.
¡®To see such an ugly figure without the slightest reflection after letting so many people die.¡¯
In fact, if he was a person who would reflect on himself, he would not havemitted such terrible things in the first ce.
Raymond was reluctant to have a longer conversation.
Lawrence will be executed anyway.
But before that, there was something to check.
¡°Lina-sama.¡±
¡°Yes, I will check. This is what I specialize in.¡±
Raina approached Lawrence.
Lawrence hesitated as a beautiful woman with blood-red hair approached with her eyes terrifyingly shining.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Your Highness Lawrence. No, there is no need to give the title of Highness to a bug or something.¡±
Rina smiled and did something unexpected.
Kwap.
He grabbed one of Lawrence¡¯s fingers, which were bound behind him, and broke them!
Lawrence screamed terribly.
¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡±
¡°Are you sick?¡±
Rina said with a smile on her face.
¡°What? I haven¡¯t even started properly yet. You didn¡¯t think you could do such a thing and diefortably, did you?¡±
Lawrence made a face of fear.
¡°But there are ways to lessen the pain. If you answer my questions obediently, I will avoid unnecessary torture as much as possible.¡±
Lawrence swallowed.
Raina asked with a smile on her face but with a cold gaze.
¡°How could a lowly bug like you do such a thing?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rina said coldly.
¡°Tell me who is behind you.¡±
Raina had been suspicious of it from before.
I wonder if Rod is really behind all of this.
¡®Considering the scale of what he¡¯s done so far, it¡¯s impossible for Lawrence to do it alone. It¡¯s true that there must be a bigger background.¡¯
Lawrence was nothing but powerless royalty.
Of course, they built their own forces, but they were not strong enough to be ssified as a weak force even within the Penins Kingdom.
But have you ever done such a thing?
how? by what means?
The back and forth didn¡¯t match.
There must have been someone else behind Lawrence ¡®Rod¡¯.
And the one behind it must be the true shadow behind all of this.
¡°What are you talking about¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°oh. Amazing.¡±
Rinaughed even more.
Kwadeuk.
She is the heretic judge of the Mage Tower.
He was good at punishing and interrogating the wicked.
¡°Quaaaaagh!¡±
¡°I never thought I would have such a podium. I was a little surprised by this linea. Then let¡¯s see how much longer you can hold out.¡±
Raymond broke into a cold sweat when he saw Rina¡¯s terrifying appearance.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s scary.¡¯
Surprisingly, the others didn¡¯t even blink an eye.
Gideon said to Lynah:
¡°Leave your limbs intact.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°This bastard¡¯s limbs will be harvested by Gideon himself.¡±
Gideon lost a leg because of this incident.
So he would cut off Lawrence¡¯s limbs himself!
¡°eww¡ ¡ eww¡ ¡ .¡±
Lawrence trembled.
Finally, unable to hold back the fear and pain, he began to open his mouth.
Having lived afortable life all his life, he did not have the pulpit to withstand such an interrogation.
¡°my¡ ¡ behind me¡ ¡ .¡±
But the moment you say so.
Another terrifying thing happened!
¡°Gagging gagging!¡±
Lawrence copsed clutching at his heart!
¡°majesty!¡±
¡°I am watching! Disciple Linden, CPR!¡±
Raymond and others hurriedly ran, but to no avail.
Lawrence shuddered once and then slumped.
It is dead.
Silence fell in the hall for a moment.
¡°This¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes that¡¯s right.¡±
Raina nodded heavily.
¡°As expected. Lord Lawrence was also banned. It¡¯s the same as hanging on a magician back then.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ That means.¡±
¡°yes.¡±
The meaning of Lawrence¡¯s death was clear.
Raina mentioned that fact heavily.
¡°Road is not the end. There is a real backstory.¡±
* * *
¡®Anyway, it¡¯s finished.¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
Lawrence¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t reveal the true culprit, but there was no need to be disappointed.
We have secured clues to guess who is behind it!
¡°There aremunication points left.¡±
Raina looked at themunication tools found in Lawrence¡¯s residence.
These were the secretmunication tools he used as a rod.
¡°These are telmunications ports that have been specially processed to prevent eavesdropping magically¡ ¡ The record was immediately erased as soon as Lawrence died.¡±
¡°Then isn¡¯t it useless as a clue?¡±
¡°no. It¡¯s the opposite.¡±
Linaughed bitterly.
¡°Amunication tool that prevents magical eavesdropping and erases all records as soon as the user dies. Especially so that no trace can be estimated. How many wizards in the world can produce such a high-levelmunication tool?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It is definitely a high-ranking Arch Mage. And those high-ranking Arch Mages leave traces when they use magic. It is like a fingerprint.¡±
ording to Raina¡¯s exnation, even if the record of themunication tool is erased, the traces of the magic used to erase the record will remain.
¡°of course¡ ¡ It¡¯s a very faint clue. As it is, you won¡¯t be able to figure out whose magic it is just by looking at the traces.¡±
Raina unfolded the wrapping cloth.
¡°It¡¯s a different story when there are so manymunication channels.¡±
More than 10munication outlets appeared.
¡°If you dig closely into the magical traces left in these passages, you might be able to figure out which wizard was doing it. Then we can find out who is behind it.¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡®So I have nothing to do now? The Mage Tower will take care of the rest.¡¯
It was a thousand times fortunate.
Raymond wanted to slip away now.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s just not my nature to fight viins.¡¯
Even when I fell into the trap of the vi and was threatened with my life, the will to fight soared¡ ¡ Again, he is a timid man.
Fighting directly was scary.
Fortunately, even if he didn¡¯t step forward, it seemed like the Mage Tower would take care of everything, so I was relieved.
¡°But can you find out for sure?¡±
¡°Your master will investigate themunication port himself, so you don¡¯t have to worry. It will take some time as the traces are so faint.¡±
Ryan¡¯s teacher.
As a 3-line arc mage, he was one of the most skilled in the Mage Tower.
If someone with that level of skilles forward, we will definitely be able to find out who is doing it.
¡®If the culprit is revealed, it will be a feat for the Crusader Alliance Empire¡ ¡ Anyone will be finished.¡¯
You¡¯ve done all sorts of bad things up until now.
They will be a tribute to the entire Crusade Empire.
So, once they were revealed, no matter how great their identity was, the end was over.
¡®Let¡¯s get ready to make money. It¡¯s time to live a happy life.¡¯
He said it with that heart.
¡°I¡¯m going to elect the emperor.¡±
¡°The election of an emperor?¡±
¡°Yes, the conversation with the Saint Rosette Kingdom side has already ended. We have decided to step forward for the future of the Crusader Alliance Empire.¡±
Of course, that¡¯s just a superficial reason, and the real purpose is to throw the throne and make money.
However, Raina showed a rather curious reaction.
¡°iced coffee¡ ¡ Amazing too. great. Also, His Highness¡ ¡ .¡±
His voice trembled, but he was more moved than usual, so Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Why are you here? Well, the election of an emperor is a big deal.¡¯
Raymond thought so, but there was another reason why Raina was moved.
¡®You guessed that they were behind the Kingdom of Gears, and you¡¯re trying to confront them. iced coffee. What the hell is Your Highness¡¯ light?¡¯
In fact, Raina guessed what was behind them.
Gears Kingdom!
Judging from the scale and level of what they have done so far, such a thing is possible at the national level. That¡¯s because there are only 3 kingdoms.
However, it was certainly not the kingdom of Alpenser, Rina¡¯s mothend.
It will not be the kingdom of Saint Rosette, which has always pursued justice. There¡¯s no reason to do this.
All that was left was the Kingdom of Gears.
The kingdom of Norgian, the ruler of the Crusaders, is openly revealing his ambition to devour the Empire!
Because if it was the Kingdom of Gears, it could have nned something like this.
It was clear that Raymond had guessed that too and was about to elect the emperor!
¡®As expected, light and light. You guessed it before I even told you and tried toe out like a light. How the hell is that person¡¯s light so brilliant.¡¯
¡°As expected, Your Highness. Your Highness is the light this Raina truly admires.¡±
Chapter 396
Doctor yer Chapter 396
Raymondughed awkwardly.
¡®Why are you overdoing it like that?¡¯
The red eyes burning with strange fervor were burdensome.
However, it was not new since Rina always overdoes it like that whenever she sees Raymond.
¡°¡ ¡ Ah yes. Anyway, if you go to the ecliptic, I hope Lady Raina will help you.¡±
¡°What if youe to the ecliptic?¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡®I¡¯m a total outsider in the ecliptic, so it would be nice to get help from someone with a connection.¡¯
help.
It is not an aid for the election of an emperor.
He nned to use the pretense of being elected emperor to spread medicine throughout the imperial capital and prepare a foundation for earning money.
In the ecliptic, with the help of the broad-footed Laina, it would be much easier to do the job.
¡®In the Free Cities Association of the Penins Kingdom, I¡¯m already ready to make money. If I get my hands on the ecliptic, I will really be the richest person on the continent!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face lit up with happiness just by imagining it. It was hard to keep fromughing.
Raina was moved and admired again when she saw Raymond like that.
¡®Ah, to face such a bright face while trying to deal with a big enemy like the Kingdom of Gears. How could he be so brilliant and trustworthy? indeed light. light.¡¯
Rina nodded firmly.
¡°Yes, Rina. I will be your arms and legs to help! Ah, amazing!¡±
And then, Raina disappeared, full of determination.
¡®¡ ¡ Why are you overreacting like that?¡¯
I felt something uneasy and tilted my head.
But Raymond couldn¡¯t think of more, because an unexpected guest had arrived.
¡°Can I talk to you for a minute?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
A hard and cold face, as if wearing an iron mask.
It was Prince Gideon!
He came to see Raymond.
* * *
¡°¡ ¡ Please sit down. Are your legs okay?¡±
¡°Thanks to you.¡±
Archduke Gideon nodded.
¡°First, let me say thank you. Thanks to you, I was able to save my life.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
It was strange to hear such a story of gratitude from Gideon.
¡®But if you¡¯re going to say thank you, ask her to soften her eyes a little. It looks like it¡¯s going to be eaten.¡¯
Archduke Gideon¡¯s gaze at Raymond was the same as before.
It was brutal and scary.
Feeling scared for nothing, Raymond subtly avoided her gaze.
¡°I wish I could have kept my leg amputated, but I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I know it was the best choice at the time. And it¡¯s worth going more than you think. A prosthetic leg like this.¡±
Gideon made a curious face.
With the help of a special heel, the amputation quickly healed, so he abandoned crutches and wore a prosthetic leg.
Originally, it would have required long-term rehabilitation, but the sword master¡¯s physical ability was so great that he was able to walk like a normal person after a while.
¡°Of course, it would be impossible to run or move as before, but there is no major inconvenience in daily life.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ That¡¯s good.¡±
Raymond looked at Gideon as he agreed.
¡®Can¡¯t I make Gideon into a hukou?¡¯
Although they overcame the crisis together, they were still unable to get close to Grand Duke Gideon.
No, a horn that gets closer. There was still a distance like the sea between them.
¡®It would be nice to have a good rtionship with him before going to the ecliptic.¡¯
I don¡¯t even want to be friendly.
It seemed that it would be okay if only the hostile rtionship was resolved.
With that in mind, Raymond said.
straight-forward.
¡°I want to be close to you, Grand Duke Gideon.¡±
The knife-like answer came back immediately.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t get close to Her Highness.¡±
Again, the seeds were not eaten.
Archduke Gideon¡¯s eyes were just cold.
¡®¡ ¡ bad guy. I¡¯ve done it this far From now on, I will be cursed to eat only bad beef for the rest of my life.¡¯
Raymond, inwardly, cursed Archduke Gideon severely.
But Gideon said something unexpected.
¡°There is a reason I cannot get close to Your Highness.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I have a grudge against the Ristein royal family. So I can¡¯t get close to you.¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in amazement.
A fact I didn¡¯t know.
¡®Then, the reason Archduke Gideon was hostile to the royal family was because of his grudge?¡¯
Understanding the hostile attitude that Archduke Gideon had shown so far, Raymond felt troubled.
If you had a grudge, it was difficult to easily change your mind.
There was silence for a while.
But Grand Duke Gideon said something unexpected again.
¡°¡ ¡ But it doesn¡¯t make sense to continue to be hostile to you like this even though you saved my life. I am indebted to you.¡±
¡°grandee?¡±
¡°Above all, my grudge is not because of what you did.¡±
Archduke Gideon had aplicated expression.
He has a grudge against the royal family, but that¡¯s not what Raymond did. In the first ce, the enmity towards Raymond was an erroneous desire for revenge.
However, since his life was saved, it was even more difficult to be hostile.
¡°I will ask Your Highness one thing.¡±
Raymond was nervous.
I felt that this was an important question.
Indeed, Archduke Gideon asked seriously with an infinitely heavy look.
¡°How can you be so brilliant?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
A moment of silence passed.
For a moment, Raymond doubted whether he had heard it wrong.
But no.
Archduke Gideon asked again and again with a bloody look in his eyes.
¡°I know you are the light. But how brilliant is this? I just can¡¯t understand you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond sighed inwardly.
It was embarrassing to see that terrifying Gideon shining.
But Raymond is a master of image making and agitation.
Realizing that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he put on an infinitely noble expression.
¡°As I said, it¡¯s just for the sake of the people.¡±
I didn¡¯t have a longer story.
Even if you talk for a long time, you will only lose themunication.
In times like these, it¡¯s best to be short and as sublime as possible.
I could see Gideon biting his lip.
Finally, Raymond¡¯s nobility (?) is starting to work for Gideon too!
Gideon sighed inwardly.
¡®under¡ ¡ It shines like that.¡¯
Originally, Gideon tried to trample on Raymond¡¯s light.
Trampling on that light was thought to be enough revenge for the royal family.
But now I just couldn¡¯t do that.
¡®Moreover¡ ¡ He said he was going to elect an emperor.¡¯
While fleeing, Raymond tipped off his n to Gideon.
He thought he would be emperor.
When Gideon heard of the n, he was dumbfounded.
¡®The election of the emperor is something that must be confronted with the Kingdom of Gears. To abandon the pre-arrangedfortable throne and walk such a rugged path.¡¯
If you challenge the election of the emperor, you must face the saint of brilliance, to be precise, the Kingdom of Gears.
It will definitely be a rough road.
However, Raymond is going to walk the thorny path after abandoning the Penins throne that has already been confirmed.
Only for the people of the empire.
¡ ¡ Of course, it was a misunderstanding and Raymond had no intention of confronting the Kingdom of Gears at all, but Gideon had no choice but to think about it.
¡®I can¡¯t believe there is such a light.¡¯
Gideon closed his eyes tightly.
Looking at Raymond¡ ¡ For some reason, Gideon felt that the life he had been running so far was shabby.
¡®What have I been living for?¡¯
All he wanted was revenge.
He worked hard for that and became the number one person in the Penins Kingdom.
However, when I saw Raymond and saw his brilliance, which was only for others, my life until now became futile.
Of course, that didn¡¯t mean I would bow my head to Raymond.
I couldn¡¯t give up the revenge I¡¯d been seeking all my life so easily.
¡°As Your Highness said, I have a grudge against the Penins royal family. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t get close to Her Highness in the future.¡±
Raymond felt disappointed at that statement.
I did show a positive reaction, but it was a dodol mark.
But Gideon continued.
¡°But as I said before, a strategic alliance is possible.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Archduke Gideon tapped his prosthetic leg.
¡°Because I have to take revenge on those who made my feet like this.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Gideon has a new enemy.
He was determined to take revenge on those who had caused him to lose his leg.
¡®But taking revenge on them is unfortunately not possible for me.¡¯
Gideon¡¯s realm extends to the Penins Kingdom.
And given the current situation, it was highly likely that their true identity was in a higher ce beyond the Penins Kingdom.
probably the ecliptic.
¡®Three rivers. At least they must be rted to that side.¡¯
Grand Duke Gideon thought coldly.
Surprisingly, I made a simr guess to Rina.
Realistically, then, revenge was impossible only with the power of Archduke Gideon.
He had to join hands with Raymond, who wanted to be the emperor.
¡®Perhaps His Highness Raymond¡¯s intention to be emperor is also to exterminate them.¡¯
Gideon had a simr misunderstanding (?) as Lyna.
So Gideon reached out to Raymond.
¡°I will provide maximum support to Your Highness from the Penins Kingdom. Instead, please use your strength to exterminate the messengers.¡±
Hearing this, Raymond put on a bewildered expression.
¡®Nope? I don¡¯t intend to fight them?¡¯
However, upon further reflection, it was not a bad condition.
The Mage Tower took clues anyway, so sooner orter their identities will be revealed.
Then they will be eradicated as a tribute to the entire empire. He didn¡¯t even have to lift a hand.
In other words, this was an opportunity to forge an alliance with Prince Gideon!
¡°All right. Instead, there are conditions.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me, Grand Duke. It¡¯s okay if you think it¡¯s not as good as it is now. But please do not do anything wrong against me. All the damage will go back to the people.¡±
Having said that, Raymond thought to himself.
¡®It¡¯s not specifically for the people¡ ¡ It¡¯s a safety device for me.¡¯
This was an ordeal.
Since it would be difficult topletely appease Grand Duke Gideon, a safety device was prepared.
After all, his purpose was not to ept Archduke Gideon as his subordinate.
His purpose, as always, is to make money.
So even if Gideon¡¯s wrongdoing didn¡¯t hinder his money-making, Raymond could be satisfied.
Of course, he said it outwardly.
¡°This is for the people. If you do not obey my words, I will not ept the Grand Duke¡¯s offer.¡±
Raymond looked directly at Archduke Gideon.
I was scared to be honest¡ ¡ It gave a lot of power to the eyes.
Archduke Gideon kept his mouth shut.
Then he asked in a trembling voice.
¡°You are only for the people until the end. How can you be so caring for the people?¡±
Raymond was silent.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not true.¡¯
Actually, it was for myself.
But Raymond pretended not to.
Archduke Gideonughed.
Chapter 397
Doctor yer Chapter 397
¡°Keuk kuk You embarrass this Gideon until the end. All right. I ept Your Highness¡¯ offer.¡±
¡°Is that true?¡±
Archduke Gideon nodded.
¡°Of course, don¡¯t get me wrong. I still hate the Ristein family. but¡ ¡ .¡±
Seeing Raymond shining until the end, Gideon felt that the life he had been insisting on so far was futile.
Exactly, it looked pointless.
plural¡ ¡ well.
Still hates the royal family, but devotes the rest of his life to revenge?
What does that mean?
The opponent is shining so brightly.
Gideon realized that the more he clung to the vengeance of the past, the more he would be ugly.
¡®On the contrary.¡¯
Grand Duke Gideon suddenly had this idea.
¡®Following that light might be more fun.¡¯
Archduke Gideonughed at his own thoughts.
But it really was.
The enormousness of the light Raymond showed was hard to imagine even for Gideon.
great giant.
That was Raymond.
So following his light would be much more meaningful than wishing for vain revenge.
But he shook his head.
His pride made it impossible for him to bow to Raymond.
And he couldn¡¯tpletely give up his revenge.
so.
Gideon dreamed of another revenge.
¡®I have to give that light a shot.¡¯
feed one room
It means achieving achievementsparable to those of Raymond in the Penins Kingdom.
¡®Of course it won¡¯t be easy.¡¯
Gideon held out his hand to Raymond.
¡°I will not lose.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°It means that I will surpass Your Highness in the future.¡±
If it goes beyond Raymond like that.
It will be a meaningful enough revenge.
Raymond made an awkward face when he saw Gideon burning up his fighting spirit in another sense.
I don¡¯t know exactly what Gideon was thinking, but one thing was certain.
Raymond took Gideon¡¯s hand.
¡°wee.¡±
Finally, Gideon became Raymond¡¯s hukou candidate.
* * *
After turning Gideon into a hukou sprout, Raymond took care of other things.
Once officially announced his ns.
¡°You mean you¡¯re going to elect the throne?¡±
¡°majesty?¡±
Peian VII, of course, everyone was surprised.
But at the same time, there were reactions that said it could be, and everyone thought this way.
¡®Who else would be worthy of the throne if not His Highness Raymond?¡¯
¡®Even the Penins Kingdom is not enough to embrace the light of His Highness Raymond.¡¯
Because Raymond¡¯s light is so brilliant, it is only right that such a brilliant light shines on the entire empire, not just one ce.
He thought it natural for him to be emperor.
But not everyone was like that.
Of course, there were those who reacted as if the sky had fallen.
One of them was Rashid!
¡°Your Highness! uh how¡ ¡ I only hoped for Your Highness¡¯s light!¡±
He had tears on his handsome face.
He was greatly shocked by the story of Raymond leaving for the ecliptic.
¡®This nasty bastard.¡¯
Raymond nced at Rashid.
Come to think of it, that guy Rashid was the culprit behind all the hardships Raymond had in the Penins Kingdom.
Rashid I fell for that bastard¡¯s trick and went through all these hardships.
Of course, Raymond was to me for falling for the temptation to make money, but anyway, Raymond hated Rashid the most in the world.
So said.
¡°If Your Highness goes, how will we¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°You have to.¡±
By the way, Raymond has talked to Rashid.
¡ ¡ It was silly so I just let it go.
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You, Crown Prince, do it.¡±
Rashid was dumbfounded.
¡°yes? yes?¡±
Raymond twisted the corner of his mouth.
Seeing Rashid¡¯s dazed face made me very happy.
¡®You¡¯ve made me suffer all this time. Now you do it!¡¯
¡°There is no one to be crown prince. only you.¡±
¡°What about Princess Cysylvene?¡±
¡°He ran away.¡±
Originally, Raymond intended to entrust the throne to Princess Sylvene.
But what?
Did he intuit the troublesome fate that would befall him?
Princess Sylvene had left a letter like this beforehand and disappeared.
[I¡¯ll find myself ande back. long time. Don¡¯t look for it.]
Upon seeing the letter, Raymond was silent.
¡®From the beginning, Princess Sylvene was a fake saint.¡¯
From the first time he met Princess Sylvene, she said.
It¡¯s a pretense to be for the people, and he wants to y.
So, when it seemed that the situation had stabilized, he quickly ran away.
¡®But I can¡¯t hand over the throne to Grand Duke Gideon.¡¯
Grand Duke Gideon still controls the foremost force in the Penins Kingdom.
No, now that the forces following Raymond have grown, it would be more urate to say that they are close to each other.
In any case, when someone with such a strong power ascends the throne, the bnce of power is disrupted.
Then you don¡¯t know how Grand Duke Gideon will turn out.
¡®Because I still can¡¯t trust Archduke Gideon. I have to keep it in check.¡¯
Even though he had been somewhat benevolent thest time they met, Raymond still didn¡¯t trust Gideon.
Therefore, the political situation in the future will have to be in the direction of Gideon¡¯s side and the new king, bncing power, checking and cooperating with each other, and prospering the kingdom.
¡®That¡¯ll make it easier for me to make money.¡¯
The problem is that, with the exception of Sylvene Gideon, there is no one worthy of the next throne.
Rashid was the only one left.
¡°Ha but how could I?!¡±
Rashid jumped up.
It was a face he couldn¡¯t bear.
It was a natural reaction since he had never imagined himself ascending the throne.
But Raymond thought that Rashid would do surprisingly well.
¡®He¡¯s a nasty guy, but his heart for the people is deep.¡¯
Rashid had one reason for fishing Raymond.
For the people of the Penins Kingdom.
In other words, he had a heart for the people.
It was a quality that was more important than any other quality as a king.
¡®The ability to handle multiple jobs is also excellent.¡¯
The other day, Rashid hade as themander of the reinforcements during the war between the Drowton Kingdom and the Houston Kingdom.
As can be seen from that fact, Rashid was a promising talent in the royal faction.
In other words, the heart for the people. There are also outstanding abilities.
Rashid was the most suitable candidate!
Of course, I didn¡¯t force myself to think like that because I wanted to hand it over to anyone. Not really.
¡°Uh, how can I¡ ¡ .¡±
However, when Rashid hesitated, Raymond came up with a way.
Now that Raymond had gone through all the hardships of childbirth, it was no task to turn an innocent man like Rashid into a hukou ve.
¡°Who are you Rashid?¡±
¡°I¡ ¡ As the royal family of the Penins royal family¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°No, no.¡±
Raymond grabbed Rashid by the shoulder.
And he spoke very seriously.
¡°You are the younger brother I believe in. Got it?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rashid¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°I am¡ ¡ Your Highness¡¯s trusted brother¡ ¡ What do you mean?¡±
Raymond thought for a moment.
¡®But isn¡¯t Rashid older than me?¡¯
I guess it doesn¡¯t matter
Huston Kingdom¡¯s step-brother Rao was also older than Raymond. So, between older brothers and younger sisters, age was not very important.
¡°Yes, you are the younger brother I trust the most in the Penins Kingdom.¡±
seemed
Rashid¡¯s eyes filled with emotion.
It was a scene where a nasty guy turns into a hogu ve.
Raymond nailed it.
¡°I intend to entrust you with the position of crown prince with the heart of trusting you. But if you don¡¯t have confidence like that, then this older brother is sad.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If you respect me as an older brother, can you trust my choice for believing in you and work for the Penins Kingdom? You can do it.¡±
When I said that, Rashid couldn¡¯t refuse any more.
I was deeply moved and bowed my head to Raymond.
¡°All right. I will do my best, brother!¡±
However, Rashid ced a condition.
¡°It¡¯s not enough for me to take on the heavy responsibility alone. So, even after ascending the throne, can¡¯t you continue to shine light on the Penins Kingdom?¡±
Raymond pondered, then nodded.
¡®Are youing to the Penins Kingdom often to earn money anyway?¡¯
He had no intention of bing a real emperor.
It was just a disguise to abdicate the throne.
After being eliminated from the election for the throne, he will travel around various ces to collect money.
¡®In the Ecliptic, in the Penins Kingdom, in the Free City Alliance¡ ¡ And Catal Kingdom Houston Kingdom and so on. I have to go all over the ce to sweep the money.¡¯
Among them, the ecliptic and penins kingdoms were particrly important markets.
So, since the Penins Kingdom woulde often, it was not unreasonable to ept Rashid¡¯s request.
And intervening in the affairs of the Penins Kingdom would also satisfy Raymond¡¯s personal greed.
First of all, Jungkook had to be in peace to be able to earn money stably, and
¡®after all, the best business is a business with power on its back. I¡¯m going to get my hands on the power and make a lot of money.¡¯
It was visible in Raymond¡¯s eyes.
The image of oneself bing a super-rich.
Just imagining it made me feel good, he said boldly.
¡°okay. trust me. I will be behind you, Rashid!¡±
¡°iced coffee. Thanks brother!¡±
Rashid was moved and lowered his head.
* * *
So Rashid became the post-Raymond.
However, pushing Rashid as the crown prince caused Raymond an unexpected side effect.
¡°I, Rashid, only follow my brother¡¯s light!¡±
¡°Brother¡¯s light all over the Penins Kingdom!¡±
Rashid put forward the slogan that he thoroughly followed Raymond¡¯s light!
In a way, it was a wise choice, and thanks to this, Rashid was able to ept Raymond¡¯s power and support as his own without any resistance.
However, there was one problem with Rashid¡¯s behavior,
¡®¡ ¡ If I do this, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve be a higher-ranking king!¡¯
Raymond wept.
Sangwang.
It was not actually an official position.
However, such a name was used in special cases¡ ¡ The former king has real power in ce of the still young king, or the king is too young to rule, or the queen and others step in due to the king¡¯s health problems.
If there was a member of the royal family who had substantially higher authority than the king, he would be referred to as Sangwang, meaning that he was a real king higher than the king.
¡®No, I don¡¯t want that!¡¯
Raymond frowned.
Again, Rashid showed the attitude that he thoroughly followed Raymond.
So people came to assume that Raymond was above Rashid!
Rashid is the ¡®representative¡¯ that Raymond, who left for the ecliptic, left behind in the Penins Kingdom.
In other words, the Penins Kingdom became a system with Rashid and Gideon under the true King Raymond.
¡®¡ ¡ This is not what I intended. I¡¯m just super rich¡ ¡ .¡¯
Chapter 398
Doctor yer Chapter 398
But the situation had already happened.
Even the people of the Penins Kingdom were satisfied!
¡°Wow! The light of the saint of poverty continues to us!¡±
¡°Long live His Highness Raymond! Long live His Highness Rashid!¡±
The people cheered with joy, needless to say. Even if Raymond became emperor, they thought he would still be by their side.
The nobles who supported Raymond were equally satisfied.
In fact, when Raymond announced that he would be emperor, the nobles who supported him inevitably felt uneasy.
I was afraid that I would end up floating in the air.
However, this did not change much from before.
Rashid just became the sessor to Raymond¡¯s will, but they are still united under Raymond.
Everyone was very satisfied with it.
¡®No, why did this happen?¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
I don¡¯t know why the world is so difficult.
Nothing was going as intended.
¡®At this rate, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to give up the throne¡ ¡ isn¡¯t it?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
When I thought about it, I thought it wasn¡¯t so bad.
¡®Yes, this turned out to be very advantageous to me, right?¡¯
I hated being entangled in the throne, so I felt a sense of rejection, but after thinking about it, I didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing.
The reason Raymond refused the throne was because he was tired of what he had to do as a king.
It wasn¡¯t that I hated power.
However, in this case, many troublesome tasks are handed over to Rashid, and the power remains the same!
As I thought before, the best trade is thew of the trade with power.
Because if you have power on your back, you can make a lot of money.
So Raymond decided to ¡®abuse¡¯ his power in earnest.
¡®I¡¯ve worked hard so far, so I deserve this! Let it go. I¡¯ll show you what it¡¯s like to make money with power on your back.¡¯
Abusing power, he first allocated the medical budget.
No additional funding was allocated to the Penin Center for Treatment.
¡®Because I¡¯ve already received some support. Above all, if I receive too much support, I will not be able to make the profits of the Pennin Treatment Center my own.¡¯
When the subsidy from the state bes toorge, the Pennin Treatment Center bes the state¡¯s, not Raymond¡¯s.
It will be a public good.
That¡¯s not right.
Because Raymond is greedy.
So, as before, he decided to raise the money needed to run the treatment center himself.
So, how will the treatment budget be appropriated?
¡®I can give it to the poor poor patients.¡¯
Raymond grinned wickedly.
So far, there have been many cases where Penin Hospital has been forced to treat poor patients who do not have medical expenses while seeing a deficit.
But Raymond, while in power, allocated the budget for treatment and welfare to such poor people!
So that even the poor can receive treatment without worrying about money!
¡®This will drastically reduce the deficit of the Penin Center!¡¯
Raymond called for joy.
Upon hearing the news, the poor shed tears of emotion, unaware of Raymond¡¯s dark heart (?).
¡°Ah, saint of poverty! Another light for us¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°thank you! thank you!¡±
Even Raymond didn¡¯t stop there.
¡®We have to help people get out of poverty.¡¯
It was also dark.
¡®Because themoners will be able to extort money only when they have room.¡¯
Currently, the Pennin Healing Center¡¯s profit structure is a method of preserving the loss from the poor by extorting money from some rich people.
Of course, there was a limit and it was repeatedly losing money.
Of course, if hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle drugs are distributed, they can make a lot of money, but the pennin treatment center, which has to make profits by seeing patients, will not be able to escape the mire of deficit in the future.
So I had toe up with a way to make money as a pennin treatment center.
¡®I need to improve my constitution.¡¯
There was only one way to do that.
Not only the wealthy aristocrats, but also themon people had to make profits.
However, it was unreasonable to extort enough money from ordinary people to make a profit.
One reason.
because they were poor
It was a structural problem, so I hadn¡¯t been able to solve it until now, but now the situation has changed.
Because Raymond became a ¡®powerful man¡¯.
Again, he decided to abuse his power.
¡°Rashid, will you try these policies?¡±
¡°older brother?¡±
Rashid opened his eyes wide upon hearing Raymond¡¯s story.
In the Penins Kingdom, there were several chronic diseases that had been going on for a long time.
These were policies to improve those endemic ills!
If these policies are implemented, people¡¯s lives will be much better.
¡®Of course, the gap between rich and poor will not be resolved with just these few policies.¡¯
Everyone is happy with no one starving.
That is impossible in the first ce.
Also, if you approach it prematurely with excessive ideals, it will only have the opposite effect. The opposition from the existing vested interests will be enormous.
What Raymond wants right now is for the lives of his people to improve even a little.
Because the people¡¯s happiness was Raymond¡¯s happiness.
¡®Because the more the people get full, the more surplus customers at the Penin Treatment Center will increase.¡¯
Raymond smiled contemptuously.
I said it with that heart.
¡°In the future, Rashid, when you be king, there is something I want you to do throughout your life.¡±
through a lifetime.
Rashid was nervous at those words.
Raymond gave Rashid a sense of duty as a king.
¡°Your brother! Just speak.¡±
¡°What do you think is the biggest problem in Penins Kingdom?¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ Aren¡¯t the people poor?¡±
It was an ironic story.
The Penins Kingdom is the richest country.
However, the people were poorer than other countries.
¡°Yes, even though the Penins Kingdom is a rich country, the people are even poorer. Because all the wealth is concentrated in some rich people and nobles.¡±
¡°then?¡±
Rashid¡¯s eyes widened.
He understood what Raymond was trying to say.
¡°Brother wants me to be a king for the people.¡±
Raymond nodded.
The problems of the Penins Kingdom were actually not easy to solve.
It¡¯s not something I approached hastily.
It was not something that could be solved in a short time.
So, the ruler had to work harder.
¡°I want you to work hard for the people throughout your life as a king.¡±
Of course it won¡¯t be easy.
If the king-to-be Rashid works for the people.
Then people¡¯s lives will be better than now.
¡®¡ ¡ Then the situation at the Penin Center will improve ordingly.¡¯
He hid such feelings and spoke solemnly.
¡°I trust you. Could you do that for me?¡±
Rashid was deeply impressed by Raymond¡¯s words and lowered his head.
¡®iced coffee. also¡ ¡ older brother. My older brother¡¯s intentions are so deep, how can he only think of the people?¡¯
sometimes¡ ¡ No, in fact, Rashid often felt that Raymond was not human.
Raymond really was like an angel who came down from heaven for his people.
¡°All right! I will do my best for the people of Rashid for the rest of my life in ordance with my brother¡¯s will! I will do my best to reduce the number of poor people even by one!¡±
Thus, King Rashid, who would strive for the people throughout his life, was born.
Raymond nodded happily.
¡®good. The more Rashid works, the more the Pennin Treatment Center¡¯s profit will increase.¡¯
Of course I know.
It would take a long time for these efforts to return to the benefits of the Penin Treatment Center.
But Raymond is going to be the richest man on the continent.
decided to look far.
¡®Because there are many ways to make money even if it¡¯s not a pennin treatment center anymore. For now, let¡¯s sweep the money with free trade rights.¡¯
Tariff benefits with the Free Cities Association!
Raymond entered into contracts with trade aristocrats in earnest.
It was a contract to receive customs benefits through Raymond and share some of the benefits, just like Marquis Rodrigo had done before.
But the nobles said something they couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°I am delighted to be able to contribute to the work of the Great Light.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I know you are trying to serve the people with the benefits you gained from the tariff benefits.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®It¡¯s not? Why such an illusion?¡¯
All money earned through tariff benefits will be spent selfishly.
why?
¡®Because this is my money!¡¯
I¡¯ve already made ns.
First of all, I made reservations at the finest beef restaurant every day.
And we will expand the equipment of Penin Treatment Center, which could not be implemented due tock of money.
¡®Huh. I¡¯ll change everything to the highest quality. I have to hire arge number of high-ranking enchanters, Meisters.¡¯
Of course, Raymond is also greedy for equipment.
However, because there is no money, when implementing medical equipment, it is always cost-effective and implemented cheaply.
Since I have money this time, I will try it coolly.
¡®I¡¯m making money on this taste!¡¯
There were many other ces to spend money besides that.
Raymond thought of a way to spend the money next.
¡®Let¡¯s expand the vine business.¡¯
It was a thought that could be considered surprising.
This is because, until now, Raymond has considered the vine business as a lunatic business that doesn¡¯t make money.
In fact, the vine business did not make much money.
This is because the profits from each vine were meager.
¡®But this also changes when the scale of the business grows.¡¯
What if we scaled up the vine business to the entire Crusader Empire and to the Free Cities Confederation?
Then the story changes.
Even if the benefits you can get from each vine are pennies, if you collect pennies on a continental level, it bes an enormous amount of money.
¡®So let¡¯s expand the factory with the money we earned this time. To the extent that the entire Free Cities Federation of the Crusader Federation Empire can carry out a vine project.¡¯
If we expand the factory on arge scale and start supplying vines on a continental level, the vine business will also be a goose thatys golden eggs.
¡®There are other things to spend money besides these.¡¯
Raymond thought with a grin.
Now, after making a fortune, Raymond was feeling a lot of extravagance.
¡®I have to pay for Penin¡¯s shop as well.¡¯
store.
It¡¯s a ng term for a small councilor in the modern world.
It is not to have branches of Penin Treatment Center only in the capitals of each country like now, but to open branches of Penin Treatment Center in all parts of the country like a spider¡¯s web.
Then, those who could note to Penin Treatment Center due to distance problems can benefit from medical treatment.
¡®The number of patients I can see will explode, so I¡¯ll be able to earn more money.¡¯
Raymond smiled.
There were many other things to be extravagant about.
¡®I should also establish a medical school.¡¯
Chapter 399
Doctor yer Chapter 399
Until now, the training of students at the Penin Center has been unsystematic.
But it couldn¡¯t be like this forever.
Systematic medical education system.
In other words, the establishment of a medical school was essential.
Raymond nned to proceed with the establishment of a medical school now that the funds were in ce.
¡®Should I be the first dean and Hanson the head professor who was actually in charge of education? I have to take Linden with me, so I can¡¯t.¡¯
For reference, Linden has excellent support skills.
A nurse who has gone through all the prenatal care when taking care of a patient¡¯s condition Should I call it a notice assist that reads the doctor¡¯s notice like a ghost when performing surgery?
So it was Raymond who always preferred to take Linden with him as a secondary healer.
¡®And I¡¯ll spend more money¡¡¯ ¡ Oh, I need publicity, so I¡¯ll have to use some of the money as a donation.¡¯
donation.
You might ask what kind of donation is to the poor Raymond subject.
but that¡¯s what you don¡¯t know
Raymond will now expand his medical business across the continent.
Systematic image management was essential.
¡®Of course, the image is still good, but I need to get out of image management that depends on my personal reputation.¡¯
So, it was nned to systematically donate a certain amount of profits to the poor.
People who don¡¯t know anything will be dazzled (?) by such a figure and praise Raymond, which will lead to an increase in patient explosion sales and profits.
It was Raymond who had borated a n to spend money like that.
However, realizing one problem, Raymond broke into a cold sweat.
¡®too¡ ¡ Are the expenses high?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
Excitedly, I tried to implement the aspirations I had dreamed of so far, and the expenditure was greater than expected.
¡®¡ ¡ For some reason, I think the money I get from the customs benefits won¡¯t be enough.¡¯
But it seemed to be fine.
It is because he has another golden egg, a goose hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle medicine.
I thought I could afford it with that ie.
¡®¡ ¡ But I also wonder if it would be better to just save this money.¡¯
Raymond was silent.
The feeling of shoveling something passed by.
But I shook my head.
¡®No, because my dream is not just to be an ordinary super-rich.¡¯
Yes, some might call Raymond a fool.
If you want to get rich, just save the money you earn now. Then you¡¯ll be super rich enough.
But that was just the thoughts of the little people.
Raymond¡¯s dream is not just an ordinary (?) super-rich.
It is to be the richest person on the continent through medicine.
¡®If I invest now, the money wille rolling in several dozen timester, but it¡¯s stupid not to invest.¡¯
Let¡¯s consider an example.
In Penins Kingdom, there is a stock market. In detail, it is a little moreplicated, but the value is determined by the profit and loss of the upper part of the stock issuance after investment.
I know stocks that will yield multifold gains if you just invest.
If so, what would you do?
Steal all your possessions¡ ¡ No, it is normal to entrust your soul as coteral and invest even if you are in debt¡ ¡ thought Raymond.
For Raymond, the medical industry was like that.
If you invest, you can see that you will be a goose that willy golden eggs, so of course you invest.
So it was.
¡°This is a 10 million pena loan for VVVIP customers?????~¡±
I came across these documents.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
¡®¡ ¡ Were you too bold?¡¯
Rose, whom I hadn¡¯t seen in a while, was looking at Raymond with a lovely expression.
¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you sign it? This time, it is a ?? ultra-low interest loan only for the prince.¡±
Is it an illusion?
Did you hear Rose¡¯s friendly voice say, ¡®Go ahead and sign the ve contract¡¯?
¡®Yeah, is an additional loan of 10 million pennies too much?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
The reason for taking out such an enormous loan was simple.
This is because tariff benefits or hair loss treatments are not immediately realized profits.
It took a little longer for those things toe in as cash.
On the other hand, Raymond was impatient.
¡®Before leaving for the ecliptic, I have to start these ns and leave.¡¯
If you go to the ecliptic, you will be busy with other things.
It would be dyed too much if it proceeded after the work of the emperor waspleted, so he was trying to start the n now, before the election of the emperor began.
However, it will take time for tariff benefits or profits from hair loss treatment to umte sufficiently.
It was a much more efficient and wiser way to get a loan, work on it, and pay it back with the profits that wille inter.
¡®Above all, it¡¯s not money I can¡¯t pay back. I¡¯ll be able to pay it back if the profits from the tariff benefits and hair loss treatment pile up.¡¯
But why?
The fact that the hand does not move willingly.
It was an instinctive feeling.
I didn¡¯t feel like signing these loan papers!
¡®Moreover, the true identity of Lady Rose¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Former Emperor of the fearsome Iron Empire!
He was of a much higher rank than the prince.
In other words, this meant that his position would not work for Lady Rose at all, and that if he could not repay his debt, he would not know what kind of harm he would do to Raymond.
¡®Although he was dethroned, he didn¡¯tpletely lose his power in the Iron Empire.¡¯
Rosetail Birmund.
That was Rose¡¯s real name.
She was the daughter of the Birmund family, the imperial family of the Iron Empire for hundreds of years.
And although the dynasty has changed, it is a family that has ruled the great empire for hundreds of years.
There must be people who secretly follow her.
¡®If I don¡¯t pay my debts, those followers might bury me. No, I might be sold as a ve to a foreign continent before that.¡¯
Is the amount of debt toorge?
It was Raymond, a timid man with all kinds of ideas.
¡°Hmm.¡±
Meanwhile, Rose crossed her legs and patted the desk, as if something was offended by Raymond¡¯s reaction.
¡°You seem to be in a lot of trouble.¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was frightened as the atmosphere of Rose, the scariest thing in the world, subsided.
¡°You don¡¯t eat much of the cake I brought.¡±
¡°I ate a lot.¡±
Raymond was stingy.
cake.
Rose came today and brought a cake she baked herself.
It tasted like hell thest time he tried it, and Raymond forced himself to eat three slices because he was afraid of his creditor Rose.
However, Rose didn¡¯t know that her cake wasn¡¯t delicious, and Raymond¡¯s eyes twinkled every time Raymond ate a cake, but Raymond shouted inwardly.
¡®I¡¯ll pay off all my debts someday and proudly say it¡¯s not delicious!¡¯
But instead of that, I had to borrow an additional 10 million penas, so I couldn¡¯t help but worry.
¡°Hmm¡ ¡ Are you not satisfied with the interest rate?¡±
¡°yes? No no.¡±
The interest rate offered by Rose was lower than any other bank in the world.
¡°You know. VVVIP customer prince.¡±
Rose took out a lollipop and asked.
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°Actually, I was in a really good mood today. I was thrilled that I could be of great help to my beloved VVVIP customer Prince.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I still feel the same way. I really want to help the prince. And I¡¯m the kind of person who has to put in whatever I want to make my intuition work.¡±
put whatever you want
As she said that, Rose looked at Raymond gently, and Raymond unknowingly had goosebumps running down his spine.
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying¡ ¡ .¡±
Rose smiled.
¡°How about half interest?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
It was originally cheap, but half?
this was just shit
It¡¯s stupid not to borrow.
Even Rose didn¡¯t stop there.
¡°No, we just do it interest-free. Ten million pennies interest-free loan.¡±
Interest free!
This was absolutely ridiculous.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a penny or two, but isn¡¯t it ten million pennies?
With this amount, even a rose¡ ¡ .
¡®No, but is it just a small amount?¡¯
A cold sweat ran down Raymond¡¯s back.
Rose is the closest person to the richest person in the world.
Raymond¡¯s longed-for dream had alreadye true, and her face seemed to glow for some reason.
¡®¡ ¡ still.¡¯
However, Rose¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she couldn¡¯t make a decision easily.
¡°great. Let¡¯s do this. Negative interest rates.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I will apply a negative 5% interest rate for the first year only. After that, it will be interest-free.¡±
Raymond¡¯s mind raced.
If the interest rate is negative 5% on 10 million pence¡ ¡ .
¡®I¡¯ll give you about 500,000 pennies just for borrowing it!¡¯
Raymond unknowingly took Lady Rose¡¯s hand.
¡°thank you! I will show my allegiance!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
For a moment, Rose was taken aback.
Raymond was also taken aback.
It was so good that he grabbed his hand without realizing it!
¡®This instance¡ ¡ That¡¯s also for scary creditors¡ ¡ .¡¯
If you get upset and ask to pay back the money you¡¯ve borrowed, you¡¯re in trouble!
¡°Sorry. I made a big mistake.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
But Rose didn¡¯t answer.
For some reason, he had a nk expression with a slightly red face.
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
¡®Does that make you feel so bad?¡¯
Well, it seemed like it could be bad.
I got excited and made a big mistake.
But Rose muttered:
dimly.
¡°Only 500,000 pence¡ ¡ VVVIP customers¡¯ hands¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes? what did you say?¡±
It was a very faint voice, so I couldn¡¯t hear it well.
Rose sighed and shook her head vigorously. For some reason, the white cheeks felt more red.
¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal like that. Please rewrite the Cals loan paperwork. By applying negative interest rates.¡±
¡°Yourdy.¡±
Butler Carls, sharp as a knife, bowed his head and left the room.
I will fill out the paperwork again ande back.
¡°¡ ¡ But why are you doing me such a favor?¡±
Raymond asked what he had been curious about before.
favor.
Yes, it was scary, but it was definitely a favor.
Without Rose, Raymond would have gone to great lengths to carry out his will.
¡®¡ ¡ I must have be a more serious debtor by borrowing money at higher interest rates. He could have been going to the bank to pay off debts whenever the repayment of the loan was approaching.¡¯
But I didn¡¯t quite understand why Rose was doing this kind of favor.
¡°Why?¡±
Rose let out a strangeugh.
Raymond swallowed.
Chapter 400
Doctor yer Chapter 400
¡®You¡¯re not trying to get help in recapturing the throne of the Iron Empire, right?¡¯
Raymond had a moment of spection.
It was possible enough given Rose¡¯s situation.
¡®¡ ¡ I hate that. What a fucking iron empire. scared.¡¯
But Rose seemed to have noticed Raymond¡¯s feelings and smiled.
¡°I¡¯m not trying to get help with debt.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just fantasizing.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Because the prince is the only pleasure in life left to me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
What else could this mean?
Rose shrugged.
¡°The reason I made Healer Lone in the first ce was because I was bored living in Houston Kingdom. Meeting the prince for the first time had no particr intention.¡±
Yeah, she wasn¡¯t really approaching Raymond for help.
Her enemy is the Iron Empire.
What kind of help could he have gotten from Raymond, the illegitimate son of a small country?
Strictly speaking, it was close to ¡®interest¡¯.
¡®I wondered how far that ridiculous dreamer would grow.¡¯
And Raymond proved that he was a revolutionary, not a dreamer.
Even with a brilliant light.
There will never be a light like Raymond in the past or in the future.
The light was so brilliant that Rose suddenly felt that her eyes were blinding, and ¡®faking¡¯ Raymond became her only pleasure.
¡°It was a pleasure to see the prince unfold his will. That feeling is still the same. It¡¯s useless money anyway, but thinking that it¡¯s helpful for the prince¡¯s light made it worthwhile.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Especially the things nned this time were great. I want to help.¡±
Rose said with pure eyes.
Finally, Raymond nodded.
¡°All right. however¡ ¡ Are you following the Imperial Law of the Crusaders in rtion to repayment of the loan?¡±
The timid Raymond was not relieved until the end and asked repeatedly.
It was such arge amount of money that I was worried that I would be sold into very if I could not pay the debt.
¡®ording to the Crusader Empire Law, it is illegal to sell a ve as a ve for not paying off a debt.¡¯
Rose nodded as if it were natural.
¡°sure. Shall we include the repayment of the loan as a special contract?¡±
¡°Yes, I would love to do that.¡±
Raymond was delighted and signed the autograph.
But he didn¡¯t know.
How Rose¡¯s eyes lit up when he signed.
¡°I caught¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t hear it properly because he was concentrating on the autograph.
But Rose smiled broadly and shook her head.
¡°no. I will look forward to it in the future VVVIP customers~?????¡±
* * *
After parting ways with Raymond, the butler Carls told Rose.
¡°I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be able to pay back ten million pennies.¡±
¡°Hmm? There are free trade rights and various medical products, right?¡±
¡°Of course there will be profits, but due to the nature of that light, I will do something for the people.¡±
Carl said as if he had nothing to see.
He watched Raymond for a long time at Rose¡¯smand.
So I knew Raymond better than anyone else.
Raymond was an unstoppable light.
Rose nodded her head.
¡°Actually, I think so too.¡±
¡°Then why did you lend it to me?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want me to pay you back?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Ten million penas?¡±
Carls asked if that was a bit harsh.
Even 10 million pence is not all.
Combined with the existing debt, it is a whopping 20 million pennies.
No matter how much Rose was the richest person on the continent, it was not an amount to beughed off.
But Rose said calmly.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t lend you more.¡±
Rose¡¯s odd eyes shone softly.
¡°This debt is the link between the prince and me. It is much tougher than a chain, and no one can cut it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Carls was silent.
¡°Are you really serious, Miss?¡±
¡°What did you hear me say? My virtue towards the prince has never been sincere.¡±
Rose took a bite of the lollipop.
¡°I¡¯d like to borrow another 10 million pennies, but it¡¯s going to be difficult right now, right?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ You want to lend me a total of 30 million penas?¡±
Carls made an absurd face.
Thirty million penas!
It was a truly staggering amount!
No matter how likable it was, it was too much.
But Rose went a step further.
¡°Yeah, therger the amount, the better. Fifty million pennies would be fine.¡±
Carls asked in exasperation.
¡°You¡¯re not going to propose to me on the basis of debt, are you?¡±
¡°How are you looking at me? If you do that, you will be intimidated.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Threat. Aren¡¯t you doing well?¡±
¡°Yeah, actually. To be honest, I still want to threaten the prince. But it¡¯s too precious, so I¡¯m patient with it. She¡¯s secretly timid and cute, so you have to be careful with her.¡±
Rose raised an eyebrow.
¡°It¡¯s not for the sake of a marriage proposal¡ ¡ It has a higher meaning than that. That the prince and I were connected as one.¡±
therefore.
Raymond¡¯s debt was the bond of soul between her and Raymond.
And Rose wanted to make that string even stronger.
To be a strong bond that can never be broken and cannot be broken.
However, Carls said something unexpected.
¡°Why don¡¯t you get married instead?¡±
¡°hmm?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t Prince Raymond a good opponent for His Majesty?¡±
Carls deliberately brought up the word ¡®Your Majesty¡¯.
Certainly, if it was Raymond, it would be no shortage of opponents for Rose.
But Rose unexpectedly shook her head.
¡°That¡¯s not allowed.¡±
¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want him?¡±
Carls made an iprehensible face.
If you really want him, why do you hate marriage?
¡°I don¡¯t want him to interfere with my business.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Even if I propose to him, that will be after I have achieved my goal.¡±
Rose has already made up her mind.
To avenge his enemies and regain the lost throne.
¡®Originally, I gave up, but I changed my mind.¡¯
It was because of Raymond.
Seeing Raymond, who always performed miracles and sprinkled brilliant light on countless people, Rose felt ashamed of herself.
Eventually, she decided not to sit still.
¡®The problem is that it¡¯s hardly feasible.¡¯
Yes, it was close to impossible.
It was much more likely that he would die trying in vain.
So Rose decided to draw a line with Raymond.
The only line she allowed was up to Deokjil.
This line will be crossed only after she achieves what she wants.
¡°And above all.¡±
Rose bit off another lollipop.
And then, biting into pieces, he said.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more attractive to propose after you seed?¡±
* * *
¡®¡ ¡ Why do you get goosebumps?¡¯
Raymond shivered from the cold for no reason.
It felt like something was being watched.
¡®It must be an illusion. Let¡¯s calm down.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
A few months left until the election of the emperor. There were many things to do before going.
I had to carry out all the ns I had thought of before, and I had to meet a lot of people.
First of all, Peian 7 years old.
¡°Meet Your Highness the King.¡±
¡°To tell the king. I just want to befortable calling him grandfather.¡±
Peian VII said warmly.
¡°It¡¯s not long since you came to Penins Kingdom, and it¡¯s very sad to hear that you¡¯re leaving for the ecliptic.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
It was a voice that truly felt the love of family.
Peian VII did not feel sorry for Raymond not bing the next king, but felt sorry for leaving for the emperor.
¡°I wille often.¡±
¡®I¡¯lle back if I fall for the throne anyway.¡¯
Raymond thought so.
¡°Thank you for your words.¡±
Peian VII shook his head, as if he had misunderstood Raymond¡¯s words as consideration for his grandfather.
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I only received from you. This grandfather is very grateful and sorry to you.¡±
¡°Oh no.¡±
Raymond shook his head in embarrassment.
However, Peian VII was sincere. It had to be.
short time.
Because the footprint Raymond left in the Penins Kingdom was that great and great.
¡®Ah, are you watching, Maria? The son you left behind has grown up so wonderfully that he has be a light.¡¯
It was no ordinary light either.
Not just the Penins Kingdom, but the entire Empire.
No, it was the light that would shine on the entire continent.
Peian VII spoke calmly.
¡°You are the greatest treasure Maria has ever given me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
In fact, he was still awkward with Peian VII.
It hasn¡¯t been long since we met again after living without knowing each other all our lives.
But is bloodline bloodline?
Something hot and terrifying rose up in my chest.
Peian VII spoke in a still warm voice.
¡°Wherever you go, you are my proudest grandson. Don¡¯t forget that.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ thank you.¡±
After finishing the conversation with Peian VII, I came out of the pce and encountered an unexpected person.
It was Archduke Gideon.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
He was walking like a normal person, probably getting used to his prosthetic leg, but when he saw Raymond, he made a crooked face.
As if it¡¯s going to be a fight.
In fact, he opened his mouth with a voice full ofints.
¡°¡ ¡ He also did great things.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I heard. The policies you intend to enforce through Your Highness Rashid. It was a policy thoroughly for the people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
no.
Raymond proposed such policies for his dark heart.
The people should eat well and live well, so that potential surplus customers will increase.
But Grand Duke Gideon¡ ¡ No, everyone in the kingdom was misunderstood.
Raymond sprinkled light again for the people.
¡°I will not lose to your light. Just wait and see.¡±
Suddenly, Archduke Gideon disappeared.
Raymond was just bewildered.
¡®What is it that he won¡¯t support?¡¯
* * *
After that, I tried to go to Houston Kingdom and Catal Kingdom, but there was one problem.
Shutphone was ill.
¡®Well, it¡¯s not a big problem. I can¡¯t move right away.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
I¡¯m busy, but I¡¯m stuck.
You could ride a horse, but that would take too long.
¡®Is there another way?¡¯
I thought about it, but there was no way.
¡°It would be nice if I could move through space as quickly as in the novel.¡±
Raymond felt that way.
Recently, the scope of his activities has widened so much that it was not easy to get around even with a cell phone.
¡®But space movement is not possible.¡¯
It was the moment I thought so.
One method shed into my mind.
¡®Moving space¡ ¡ Could it possibly be possible?¡¯
Raymond thought.
¡®At that time, my blood type ability!¡¯
When he fell into Lord¡¯s trap with Prince Gideon before.
Raymond got out of the crisis by awakening his blood power.
The problem is that I haven¡¯t been able to use my abilities since then.
¡®They said it was the ability to be a blood in space. It¡¯s a very rare and top-notch ability among the blood skills.¡¯
Very rare.
No, to be precise, it was an ability that could onlye out of a legend.
To be precise, it is said that the founder of the Penins Kingdom used these spatial abilities.
¡®ording to the founding legend, it is said that he flew all over the continent like lightning using his space-world ability.¡¯
However, since the legend was so old, it was not clear whether it was real or exaggerated.
¡®Anyway, if I could use that kind of teleportation ability, I¡¯d be able to move around the continent and collect money.¡¯
There is also a shutter phone, but it is notparable to space movement.
In particr, as his range of activities increased, it was not umon for him to have to fly for days and days even with a shutter phone to reach his destination.
This was an obvious limit to making money.
¡®Hmm, but how the heck do you use the ability to be a blood person?¡¯
I asked the royal family of the Penins Kingdom, including Grand Duke Rashid Gideon, but they did not give me a clear answer.
It¡¯s an innate ability, so it bes natural like moving your limbs?
However, that was not the case for Raymond.
¡®I don¡¯t know. First of all, I need to buy some food for Shutter Phone. I think I got sick from eating too much beef.¡¯
For reference, Shut Phone¡¯s disease was called an upset stomach.
I think I ate too much beef!
For reference, an upset stomach didn¡¯t really help much medically.
Would you say it¡¯s like a cold? Although there are medications that help with the symptoms, they should eventually get better on their own over time.
¡®Still, I wonder if there is a skill that can help?¡¯
With that in mind, I opened the market window.
It¡¯s been a while since I opened it because I had something to write about recently.
However, Raymond was taken aback.
There was a new item on the market that hadn¡¯t been seen before.
¡°This¡ ¡ ?¡±
[Innate ability.]
It was a skill rted to the ability of blood!
However, there was a problem with the terms of use.
-When using this skill, you need ¡®nobleness¡¯ for others!
¡®What sublimity? What is it?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
Chapter 401
Doctor yer Chapter 401
Raymond selected the item to see a detailed exnation.
Then this exnation came to mind.
[Innate ability.]
[The sealed ability has been released!]
[This unique ability can be applied and used as a skill for patients!]
¡®Awesome!¡¯
There is a way to use the ability to move through space!
Raymond looked for more details.
Then there were the skills.
[Emergency Doctor.]
[Emergency patient space tracking.]
[First aid tool space summoning.]
And so on.
It was a skill that could be used for the sake of patients using spatial abilities!
¡®Emergency patient space tracking is¡ ¡ Is it to be able to know the approximate location of a distressed patient, and summoning first aid tools is an ability to summon treatment items from a distance in case of emergency?¡¯
These were all useful abilities.
However, it was the next skill that attracted Raymond¡¯s attention the most.
[New Doctor]
Type: Blood ability conversion Skill
Rating: Legend
¨C This skillbines the ancient spatial coordinate technology and the user¡¯s unique ability!
¨C You can move by setting up a space portal for each treatment center to treat patients while moving in and out!
¡®omg.¡¯
Raymond opened his mouth.
You can move by setting spatial coordinates in the treatment center!
¡®Can I use it permanently once I set up a portal?¡¯
It seemed like that.
It was a great skill.
Of course, there were restrictions.
[The only ones who can move through the portal are the user and the healers who treat patients!] It
is prohibited to use it for other purposes.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
[This skill is a skill that uses the user¡¯s unique ability. The condition for using the user¡¯s unique ability is ¡®nobleness for others¡¯!] [
Therefore, skill points and the user¡¯s nobility for others are required when opening a new portal!]
¡®Nobleness for others? What are you talking about?¡¯
I tilted my head.
An exnation soon came to mind.
[Mary donation required for objective measurement!]
[The sublimity of a donation of 2,000 pennies per kilometer of the portal is required!]
Raymond was silent for a moment.
¡®What the fuck?¡¯
It means that you can create a portal only when you donate for others and meet the sublime!
¡®I will not! Why am I like this?!¡¯
But it soon stopped.
¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an amount to lose, but.¡¯
If this was 10,000 pence per kilometer, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered.
But 2,000 pesos per kilometer.
That is, 200,000 pesos per 100 km.
If you install a portal 500 km away, 1 million pena.
It was ambiguous to say that it was not worth the money. I¡¯m sure it will be of great help.
¡®Ahhh. this bad system. Isn¡¯t this deliberately set such an ambiguous amount?! Don¡¯t let me give up!¡¯
Raymond tore his hair out.
In particr, since he has to go back and forth between the Houston Kingdom, the Catal Kingdom, the Penins Kingdom, and the Ecliptic, his efficiency will increase significantly if he can use the portal.
It will also be useful for making money.
As if to shout, this message came to my mind.
[There is a discount at the time of the first portal!]
[Only 25% of the required sublime!]
In the end, Raymond decided.
to open a portal.
¡®Damn it, this kind of money will be a pittanceter.¡¯
I honestly don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be a penny.
If you set up a portal 1000 km away, it¡¯s 2 million pennies.
¡®Ahhh. I don¡¯t know.¡¯
decided to try it out right away.
First of all, he donated an amount equal to the distance to Houston Kingdom to the poor.
¡°As expected, the saint of poverty.¡±
¡°He said he had a lot of debt, but he was also for us.¡±
People were moved to tears.
Raymond seemed to be in tears as well.
I didn¡¯t have to worry about skill points. There are many achievements and many skill points left.
Afterwards, he headed to his room at the Pennin Healing Center branch of the Penins Kingdom.
For reference, Raymond has his own private room in each branch of the Healing Center.
why?
¡®Because the healing center is all mine! I should feel rich.¡¯
As the older sister says, Raymond is struggling to enjoy wealth and glory.
Therefore, each treatment center had the luxury of having its own room.
¡ ¡ It¡¯s a shabby luxury for something extravagant.
For reference, Raymond¡¯s private room in Penins Kingdom was so simple that it was hard to imagine that it was a private room for a prince.
There is nomon art!
Thanks to this, the people who came to his room admired, saying, ¡®As expected, frugality is like a saint of poverty¡¯, but it was not.
I just couldn¡¯t decorate it because I didn¡¯t have money.
¡®I¡¯m going to decorate my private room in all the therapists soon! By earning money.¡¯
If you have the space movement skill, it will be much easier to earn that money.
¡®Yes, making a portal is an investment forter. You¡¯ll be able to make a lot more money if you can move easily. So let¡¯s not regret it. Big.¡¯
I cried with that heart.
¡®Use skill! A rare doctor!¡¯
Then something amazing happened¡ ¡ didn¡¯t lose
It was just the same.
¡®¡ ¡ what?¡¯
The voice of the system that I hear even though my eyes are swollen.
[Initial space coordinates have been set! Set up a treatment source to connect to the coordinates!]
Raymond thought of a treatment source.
¡®Houston Kingdom capital!¡¯
It was the second most important point after the Penins Kingdom.
[The sublime of the user has been confirmed!]
[500 skill points have been consumed!]
[Connected space coordinates have been set!]
[Do you want to move right now?]
Raymond was momentarily worried.
I was worried like a timid person that I was moving space out of nowhere.
But he soon nodded.
¡®Because I¡¯ve done space movement before. It¡¯ll be fine.¡¯
In particr, since this skill is a skillbined with ancient space movement technology, it should be fine.
I don¡¯t know what principlebined the ability of blood and space movement technology, but it should be possible enough because ancient times are a legendary age full of amazing miracles.
¡®movement!¡¯
light enveloped him.
Then I opened my eyes and Raymond blinked.
¡°¡ ¡ Brother?¡±
¡°Raymond?¡±
Her sister Sophia and her father, King Auden, were in front of her.
* * *
¡®It¡¯s real.¡¯
Raymond was surprised.
On the other hand, what was surprising was that the other side added.
Houston¡¯s King Oden and Sofia rubbed their eyes and couldn¡¯t believe Raymond, who suddenly appeared.
¡°Why is it suddenly empty¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Iknow, right.¡±
¡°I guess we were talking too much about Raymond.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡°I am right. therefore¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond exined the whole thing.
King Auden and Sophia were shocked, but soon agreed.
Sophia looked at Raymond with cold eyes, as always, and spoke in a calm voice.
¡°but¡ ¡ My brother can do that. Oh, my brother¡ ¡ It¡¯s a miracle light. light too¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
His expression and voice were just as cold as before¡ ¡ What came out waspletely different.
Perhaps he had heard of Raymond¡¯s miracles, but he was very ustomed to the light shining on him.
Sophia, who was always cold and prickly, was bright, so Raymond felt awkward.
No, in fact, Raymond was awkward with the Houston royal family even if it wasn¡¯t for that reason.
It was natural.
Although we had reconciliation, not reconciliation, we had never enjoyed a proper family bond with each other.
It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have any resentment left, but it wasn¡¯tfortable.
But even so, the reason I came to the Houston kingdom was to meet the two of them.
¡®Before I go to the ecliptic, I have to finish the issue of the Houston throne.¡¯
Houston¡¯s throne!
It was like boring homework.
He intended to use the election of the throne as an excuse to cleanly throw off Houston¡¯s throne.
¡®It won¡¯t matter anyway since Sophia is here.¡¯
It was different from the time of the Penins Kingdom when there were no suitable candidates.
Sophia, the talented princess, will take good care of you.
With that in mind, Raymond opened his mouth.
¡°As I said earlier, I intend to elect the emperor. Therefore, I intend to formally step down as crown prince.¡±
King Auden and Sophia nodded.
There was no objection.
It was natural.
Because Houston¡¯s kingdom was too small to contain Raymond¡¯s huge light.
Thinking the story had ended well, Raymond felt relieved.
¡°Then, please take care of me in the future, Sophia.¡±
Although he gave up his position as crown prince, he will oftene to the Houston Kingdom.
It¡¯s a small marketpared to Penins Kingdom, but it¡¯s still an important market.
In particr, his personal fiefdom, La Falde, was in the Houston Kingdom.
For reference, the Rafalde Mansion is now a vine production nt and a ma of the medical industry that produces various medical tools.
¡°Now you are the true Crown Princess of Houston.¡±
Originally, Sophia was a deputy crown princess.
When Raymond became king, she was the second-inmand crown princess who would be the vice-king to assist him.
But Sophia said something unexpected.
¡°Am I going to stay as the Vice Crown Princess?¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°I will be the viceroy in the future.¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡°I will step down as crown prince now. He won¡¯t be the king of Houston.¡±
¡°i know. That my brother will be emperor.¡±
¡°however?¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t understand and asked back.
¡°Are you going to make someone else besides you king?¡±
But there was no such person.
If he had to be the king instead of Raymond, Sofia would have been suitable.
But Sophia told me a story I could never have imagined.
¡°I will leave the throne empty. I will be inaugurated as viceroy.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Raymond opened his mouth wide.
What kind of ridiculous bullshit is this?
King Oden made a series of doggo sounds.
¡°I was worried for a long time when I heard that you were going to elect the emperor. ording to thew, of course, Sophia should officially ascend the throne, but¡ ¡ We thought that wasn¡¯t right.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Why?¡±
¡°Because you are the only one truly worthy of the throne of our Houston kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
What nonsense is that?!
King Auden spoke with eyes filled with deep remorse.
¡°You¡¯ve done all of us a favor we can¡¯t repay. To me, Sophia, and all the people of Houston Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°So you¡¯re saying that who else but you can im the throne of Houston?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ But I am the emperor¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond opened his mouth.
King Auden nodded.
¡°Know. that you challenge the throne. There will be hardships, but if you are the light of a miracle, of course you will achieve your will. Therefore, I know that Houston cannot ascend to the throne.¡±
¡°however?¡±
¡°We just want to leave the throne empty as a tribute to you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond¡¯s expression deteriorated.
Chapter 402
Doctor yer Chapter 402
¡°With gratitude to you for giving us all an unrequited favor.¡±
It was nonsense!
Thanks to Raymond, the throne that originally belonged to him was left vacant, and Sophia took office as viceroy and ruled the Houston kingdom instead.
¡®Where in the world is such a case!¡¯
But to my surprise, both of them had serious faces.
¡°Considering the light that my brother left in the Houston kingdom, this level of respect is only natural.¡±
¡°Yes, even though you may not ascend the throne, the Houston kingdom will consider you a true king.¡±
Raymond opened his mouth as they were both really on the verge ofmitting this absurd thing.
¡®no way!¡¯
In this way, even if you throw away the throne, you will be forever tied to the Houston kingdom.
No, in the worst case, after being eliminated from the throne, he could be the crown prince again and be dragged along.
So Raymond seriously objected to strict sternness.
¡°That is not to be said. To rule the kingdom as a father without a king? something unprecedented. It will make everyoneugh.¡±
¡°Who isughing at you? It is to pay homage to you, the light of a miracle.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
King Auden responded that it could never happen.
When Raymond thought about his fame, he thought that he would pass it by because everyone else was doing it, so he gave another reason.
¡°If you take office as viceroy, Sophia will not have the right authority.¡±
But Sophia shook her head.
¡°No, that¡¯s not it. On the contrary, this way, I will be able to have more authority.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ huh?¡±
It was an iprehensible word.
¡°Because I am the viceroy who follows my older brother¡¯s light. No one in the kingdom of Houston will ever go against me.¡±
Yes.
Raymond¡¯s status in the Houston kingdom was like a legend.
So, being a viceroy following Raymond gives you much more authority than just being a king!
¡°Oh no¡ ¡ still¡ ¡ this is notmon¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°The grace that my brother bestowed on our kingdom is unusual. When I think of that grace, it¡¯s kind of like this kind of respect. Nothing.¡±
Seeing Sofia¡¯s nasty answer, Raymond groaned inwardly.
¡®No, what are you doing! It¡¯s not like this in the first ce!¡¯
It seemed that people had changed.
No, the cold and sharp impression on the outside is the same¡ ¡ The inner core had be aplete follower of Raymond.
Sophia was excited and turned her head and said this.
¡°Because I owed a lot. Are you doing this to repay the kindness your brother has bestowed on you¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ You don¡¯t really like me?¡±
¡°No, do you like it?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Sophia replied with a blunt face.
¡°I am a person too. You can¡¯t hate an older brother like him.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ okay.¡±
Raymond nodded bewildered.
Come to think of it, he did a lot for Sophia.
He even saved his life, so it was understandable that his attitude had changed.
¡®Originally, Sophia and I weren¡¯t on bad terms.¡¯
Sophia was the only one in the Houston royal family to share affection with Raymond.
¡®No, but that¡¯s not it! To make me a mental king.¡¯
The meaning of Auden and Sophia¡¯s argument was this.
To vacate the throne and make Raymond the spiritual king of Houston!
¡®What kind of amulet am I!¡¯
However, King Auden told an unexpected story.
¡°actually¡ ¡ This is also our greed.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I was afraid that you would be far from the Houston Kingdom forever. I am doing this because I want to keep a bond with you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s shameless to be greedy like this while only indebted to you.¡±
King Auden made a bitter face.
¡°Because we haven¡¯t done anything for you. On the contrary, it only gave me a big wound.¡±
big wound.
It refers to the past that was persecuted by the Houston royal family.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
It was a muttering of regret for the wrong done to Raymond in the past.
In fact, whenever King Oden saw Raymond, he regretted and apologized for his past mistakes.
However, Raymond didn¡¯t want to forgive, so he didn¡¯t ept the apology and moved on.
So Raymond was still in a state where he and Oden hadn¡¯t resolved the sediment.
The two were still at odds with each other.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll just pretend I didn¡¯t talk about it. I will obey your will.¡±
At those words, Raymond fell into trouble.
¡®It makes my heart weak toe out like that.¡¯
Of course, that didn¡¯t mean I¡¯d follow what they said.
If I do that, I¡¯m sure my nose will be pierced again¡ ¡ .
¡®¡ ¡ Don¡¯t you?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
It was something I decided to think about carefully.
¡®Come to think of it, this offer isn¡¯t unconditionally bad for me.¡¯
I was reluctant to oppose it, but thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem that bad.
¡®It¡¯s not really what I¡¯m supposed to do. and¡ ¡ In fact, there¡¯s nothing wrong with having power.¡¯
He already had a simr position in the Penins Kingdom.
The spiritual king above King Rashid!
For reference, he was in a simr position in the Catal Kingdom. After bing a benefactor of the Catal Kingdom, he became a cardinal.
There is no duty, only power!
I thought I could think of the Houston Kingdom in a simr way.
Raymond had no reason to refuse.
¡®It¡¯s only a problem after I drop out of the election for the threr.¡¯
In the case of the Penins Kingdom, Rashid was not worried that he would soon officially ascend the throne.
However, in this case, the official throne was vacant, so it was not clear.
If you make a mistake, you may be dragged backter.
Raymond has pinpointed the problem.
¡°Even if the throne is vacated, I will not ascend to the throne of Houston in the future.¡±
King Auden nodded as if it were natural.
¡°Know. In fact, even if it wasn¡¯t for this election, I already thought that the Houston kingdom would be too small to contain your light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°We just want to keep our ties with you.¡±
Raymond nodded.
If so, it seemed fine.
¡°All right. Then we will.¡±
¡°Yes, thank you. And Raymond.¡±
King Auden said hesitantly.
¡°It¡¯s been a while. How about having a meal together?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
Perhaps King Auden made this proposal in order to try to get closer as blood rtives.
However, as I said before, Raymond was ufortable with King Auden.
So, to be honest, I didn¡¯t want to have a meal together in a friendly way.
¡°I prepared the finest beef from the Kingdom of Clever that you like.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Go quickly.¡±
Raymond unknowingly replied, startled.
¡®Oh no¡ ¡ This is because I have a craving for beef.¡¯
For reference, there were famous beef livestock producing areas on the continent.
Clever Kingdom is a ce where the best quality beef in the southwestern part of the continent is grown.
And beef has a different vor for each fat.
So, while he was in the kingdom of Houston, he only agreed to taste the best beef in the area, not because he felt relieved about King Auden.
However, King Auden said this, perhaps misunderstanding Raymond¡¯s consent.
¡°¡ ¡ thanks.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut, not wanting to clear up the misunderstanding.
King Auden said in a voice full of remorse.
¡°Raymond, in fact, we have no shame in telling you anything. But wherever you go and whatever you do, remember one thing.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Please speak.¡±
King Auden said.
¡°You are the pride of Houston.¡±
* * *
After that, Raymond did what he had to deal with in Houston Kingdom.
I went to the Rafalde region and proceeded with the expansion of the vine factory.
Fortunately, Noh Hyun-ja Mevinson still corrected it.
¡°I see, lord! Ah, this Mavinson! What an honor to be able to serve your lord! You are the emperor! You are the emperor! Light!¡±
¡ ¡ The reception was still there.
¡®It¡¯s noisy, but it¡¯s the best.¡¯
Despite being virtually neglected, the Lapalde region was prospering endlessly.
It was all thanks to Noh Hyeon-ja Mevinson, so Raymond brought out the present he had prepared for Mevinson.
It was a health supplement obtained from the Free Cities Association.
¡°Lord, lord? This?¡±
¡°It is a gift prepared for you to be healthy for a long time.¡±
¡°iced coffee¡ ¡ !¡±
Hyeonja Noh was moved to tears.
¡°I¡¯m not the type to cry a lot, but receiving a gift from my lord brought tears to my eyes again¡ ¡ iced coffee¡ ¡ How could my lord be not only great but also benevolent?¡±
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not like that, but it¡¯s a gift with the meaning of wishing you to suffer in my ce for a long, long time in good health.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
Afterwards, I met Hanson after taking care of things in the Millen Lapalde area.
Hanson was active as a second-inmand of the medical school, going back and forth between the Houston Kingdom and the Katal Kingdom.
Especially the training of the healer corps he cares about!
¡°Everyone stand up.¡±
With Hanson¡¯s low voice.
Numerous healers lined up to show a strict form.
okay¡ ¡ It was ¡®food¡¯.
A strict ceremony that can be seen in the most elite knights!
¡°insect!¡±
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Majesty Raymond!¡±
¡°O great light!¡±
A tremendous number of new medicine healers shouted.
It seemed more disciplined than thest time I saw it.
¡®Hanson¡ ¡ It¡¯s not some kind of medical education, it¡¯s not like they¡¯re training knights, right?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
Why the hell are healers learning the ritual? Not to be inferior to a fair amount of knights.
Even the healers were wearing maces on their waists.
It was a spirit that wouldn¡¯t be strange if he rushed with a mace right away.
As if he had noticed Raymond¡¯s question, Hanson exined.
¡°Inspired by the image of a master holding a sword for a patient, I learned basic martial arts. You don¡¯t know what danger you¡¯ll be in if you¡¯re caring for patients.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ uh yes.¡±
Seeing the terrifying momentum emanating from the healers, it didn¡¯t seem like it was at a basic level.
All of the healers were exuding spirits that surpassed that of quite a few knights.
However, Hanson¡¯s eyebrows twitched as if he didn¡¯t like that spirit.
The new healers flinched at the sight of Hanson and shouted with a stronger voice.
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate the Master!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s imitate!¡±
Chapter 403
Doctor yer Chapter 403
A loud shout echoed through the sky, and Hanson nodded his head in satisfaction.
¡°Everyone take a rest.¡±
¡°Honorable name!¡±
Chew!
The healers took an immobile stance like lightning.
Raymond asked awkwardly.
¡°Hanson, are you all studying medicine hard?¡±
It will be a great loss if you are absorbed in self-defense and neglect your medical studies.
But who is Hanson?
He was not a great man tomit such a mistake.
¡°Yes, of course. We are healers for patients, so we do not forget our duty.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°All of the new healers are training non-stop to be of some help to the master¡¯s light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ training? Isn¡¯t that education?¡±
The choice of words was odd.
It is obviously medical ¡®study¡¯, but why is it training and not education?
¡°Medical study is the way to join the master¡¯s light! Of course you can¡¯t make it easy. Everyone is working hard on their studies as if they were training with a heart that sharpens their souls.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
Could it be because of Hanson¡¯s rigorous medical training?
Everyone really had poison in their eyes.
¡®What¡¯s good about working hard?¡¯
The Katal Kingdom, Penins Kingdom, Freedom Ind, and Cities Alliance were doing a lot of work, so the demand for medicine increased explosively, but the supply of ¡®doctors¡¯ was slow.
It was unavoidable because training took time, but thanks to Hanson¡¯s efforts, the time seemed to be much shorter.
¡®It seems that the best students have now reached a levelparable to that of senior residents.¡¯
best siblings.
Hanson Christine Linden Mei Mary.
It was the core that actually led the medical school.
Through their desperate efforts, they now have skillsparable to those of older residents of Earth.
¡®It¡¯s an incredible speed. All of them are talented and, above all, they put a lot of effort into it. Linden doesn¡¯t seem to be working that hard.¡¯
Surprisingly, isn¡¯t Linden a genius? It was Raymond who thought for a while.
¡®Aside from the best students, there are many students who have risen to the initial level of resident. thank god.¡¯
This was entirely Hanson¡¯s credit.
Thanks to his whipping, other disciples were able to grow at an incredible speed.
¡°Hanson.¡±
¡°Yes Master.¡±
Hanson replied firmly.
When did he, who was just an ordinary boy when he first saw him, grow up like this?
It wasn¡¯t very believable.
¡°You know what I believe in you?¡±
Hanson seemed to be speechless for a moment.
¡°I just¡ ¡ I just follow the Master¡¯s light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°The Master¡¯s light is so brilliant¡ ¡ I dare not even look at you. We just have to follow the master¡¯s light¡ ¡ .¡±
Then, he talks about his overwhelming feelings for Raymond
. Raymond thought again.
¡®¡ ¡ Hehe, why did he change so much? Even when I first saw it, I was fine.¡¯
It¡¯s good to be reliable, but the level of following was too much!
And there was a person who boasted a simr following.
¡°Master! You want to be emperor! Master¡¯s light finally came to the empire!¡±
It was King Jude, a disciple of the Catal Kingdom!
As a king and a disciple of the medical school, she served as a patient at the Penin Treatment Center in between doing government affairs.
Although he was taughtte thanks to his genius talent, he was catching up with his advanced students.
Incidentally, Hanson yed a big role in her rapid growth.
¡°His Highness King Jude¡¯s master¡¯s light will spread throughout the continent, not just the empire.¡±
¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, senior Hanson. It must be what Heaven wants for Master¡¯s light to spread across the continent.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You have understood my teaching.¡±
¡°Yes, I always keep that in mind. That we have a mission to spread Master¡¯s light more widely in the world. In that sense, can I ask for special training again, senior?¡±
Hanson smiled.
It was a smile that many disciples were afraid of, but Jude seemed to be stimted by seeing that smile.
¡°This special training will be difficult. Are you okay?¡±
¡°Yes, if it¡¯s with Hanson-senpai!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond looked at the two with a confused face.
¡®Why are the two of them getting along so well?¡¯
It was nice to see how well they fit together¡ ¡ It was scary.
¡®Hanson. Don¡¯t keep instilling strange ideas into King Jude.¡¯
However, to dry it, Jude also seemed seriously contaminated.
¡®¡ ¡ Well, I have nothing to lose.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
In any case, it was thankful that the disciples below worked hard.
Everyone will help him on his way to bing super rich!
So many things were handled and time passed.
Finally, the contest to elect the emperor has begun.
* * *
The contest period for the election of the emperor is two months.
For two months after the previous emperor stepped down, candidates for the thronepeted.
¡®Didn¡¯t I say that Emperor Catherine¡¯s decision to abdicate in disgrace was 15 dayster?¡¯
Raymond thought.
Catherine.
He was a member of the royal family of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
She was famous as a saint in her youth and became emperor based on that reputation.
It has been 15 years since he ascended the throne.
If it¡¯s good, it¡¯s okay, if it¡¯s bad, I¡¯ve spent time without any achievements.
The reason why she suddenly resigned in disgrace was because she was involved in arge-scale corruption case.
¡®To be precise,mitting murder to destroy evidence was fatal.¡¯
Raymond recalled the whole incident.
In fact, the evidence of the corruption case in which Catherine was involved was not clear.
However, there was a witness who had a smoking gun in the corruption case, but he was suddenly killed.
by Catherine at the Imperial Pce.
This was a clear matter that could neither be removed nor inserted, so the dethronement was decided.
¡®Emperor Catherine is iming that it is a conspiracy of the Kingdom of Gears, but it¡¯s all over.¡¯
The murder evidence was too clear.
Even if it was a conspiracy of the Kingdom of Gears, they would not be able to escape.
In any case, the decision to abdicate was about 15 days away, so the election of the emperor hadn¡¯t officially begun yet, but Raymond headed to the ecliptic a little faster.
¡®I have to attend the grand banquet in the imperial pce.¡¯
Imperial Pce Grand Banquet.
It refers to arge banquet held once a year in the ecliptic.
It was a ce where many influential nobles of the three rivers gathered, and it could be seen that the contest for the throne actually began there.
¡®Of course, I¡¯m not going to the grand banquet topete.¡¯
Anyway, the next emperor is a saint of brilliance.
It seemed that Saint Rosette Kingdom was unable to let go of its lingering attachments, but it was safe to say that it had already been decided.
¡®Although they say they pick the most prestigious person¡ ¡ In fact, the person who is pushed by the most influential country is elected as the emperor.¡¯
In the first ce, the structure of selecting an emperor was like that.
Well, it didn¡¯t matter anyway.
What Raymond was interested in was just the ashes that would fall during the race for the throne.
¡®I have to build connections with influential people using thispetition for the throne as an excuse. Because I have to earn money in the ecliptic.¡¯
He was a rookie in the ecliptic.
In particr, people in the three rivers tended to look down on people in the countries below them.
Raymond, of course, was a great saint of royalty and a great reputation.
No matter how much he is, even the characters of the 3 rivers can¡¯t just ignore him, but they won¡¯t easily admit it either.
Because the characters in the 3rd lecture were very proud.
There was a high possibility that they would not want to admit that the people in the kingdom below them were so outstanding.
¡®So you have to bend your nose first. Acknowledge me.¡¯
Raymond thought hard.
Now he knew
That sometimes you have to go out strong.
The Grand Banquet at the Imperial Pce is the first meeting with the characters of the 3 lectures.
At that time, if I showed a stupid appearance, I had to stop thinking about doing business.
¡®If I look down on them, they won¡¯t even listen to what I¡¯m saying.¡¯
Therefore, it will be easier to earn money if you show the coolest and best appearance and break the nose of the characters in the 3rd lecture.
¡®Let¡¯s do well.¡¯
I cried with that heart.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Shutter Phone!¡±
Doctor Griffons, including Shutter Phone, split the sky.
From the Penins Kingdom to the Ecliptic, it was a two-day journey even with Dr. Griffon.
¡®That ce is the ecliptic.¡¯
Raymond opened his eyes wide when he finally saw the ecliptic revealing himself.
It was amazing.
¡®This is my first time in a city like that.¡¯
Although Raymond had visited numerous ces by now, the scale of the ecliptic was iparable to other ces.
¡®Of course, the splendid ones are the capitals of the Penins Kingdom¡¯s Rapentel or the free city association¡¯srge cities.¡¯
The ecliptks splendor and sophistication, but is incrediblyrge in scale.
Even from the sky, the end of the city could not be seen.
¡®I heard there are over 1 million people living there.¡¯
Even seeing Raymond¡¯s griffons floating in the sky, everyone wasn¡¯t surprised at all!
As if flying in a griffon like Raymond was a familiar sight, even themon people didn¡¯t pay attention.
The wizards in charge of security flew in with staffs and said,
¡°Are you from the Kingdom of Gears?¡±
¡°No, I am from the Penins Kingdom. Since you are His Highness Raymond, who will be elected to the throne, please show your respect!¡±
Elmud shouted in spirit.
Among the wizards who flew in, the one in the lead stood out for a moment.
He knows Raymond¡¯s name.
But he didn¡¯t show any respect.
He still spoke in a firm tone.
¡°You are His Highness Raymond. I heard the story. However, please understand that I am in flight and cannot show my respect.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Anyway, even if you are royalty, you are not allowed tond in civilian areas. Pleasend in the designated area.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s a designated area?¡±
What is the wizard asking? I looked at Raymond and the others with a smile.
¡°Every kingdom has its own dedicated area for the Air Division, doesn¡¯t it? Oh, there wouldn¡¯t be any in the Penins Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
For reference, the only three rivers to operate an airne division.
The Kingdom of Gears is the Griffin Knights!
The Alpenser Kingdom is an airborne knights group using artifacts!
The Kingdom of Saint Rosette was the Gargoyle Knights.
So in the case of other kingdoms, there was no dedicated space in the ecliptic.
¡°If you don¡¯t have it, you¡¯ll have to drop the griffons on Mount Griham outside the ecliptic beforeing.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s a mountain?¡±
¡°There it is.¡±
The wizard pointed a finger.
A mountain could be seen faintly in the distance.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond and the others were silent for a moment.
It was too far.
The distance is also far, but the wizard¡¯s attitude was strangely offended.
Tick-tick seemed to be territorial to anyone.
¡®Are you doing it on purpose?¡¯
Raymond thought for a moment.
Currently, the strongest influence in the ecliptic is the Kingdom of Gears.
So, it could be that he was deliberately territorial towards Raymond, who hade to face the saint of brilliance in the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®It¡¯s been a while since I felt like this.¡¯
Raymond felt fresh(?).
Recently, wherever I went, I was only treated well, but seeing this attitude for the first time in a while made me feel fresh rather than bad.
Chapter 404
Doctor yer Chapter 404
¡®I don¡¯t think you need to worry too much. He¡¯ll be clinging to me anyway.¡¯
Raymond nced at the wizard¡¯s crown.
For reference, wizards are at high risk of hair loss, perhaps due to extreme study stress!
The wizard in front of him also had his forehead peeling off coolly.
It was clear that he woulde to him in the near future, begging for a cure for hair loss, so Raymond asked.
¡°Okay. But what is your name?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I am Lae, the vice-captain of the Emperor¡¯s Security Magic Corps.¡±
unitmander.
I don¡¯t know what it is, but it seemed like a wizard of a fairly high position.
Anyway, that wasn¡¯t the point.
¡°Yes Sir Lae. I remember.¡±
Raymond had Lanc?me¡¯s name engraved in his head.
why?
If youe to find a hair loss cure, you will pay 10 times the price.
Where is such aw?
we are here.
Because Raymond is a timid personality who never forgets his grudge.
¡®I can¡¯t reallynd that far anyway. When did you go there ande back?¡¯
It was a troublesome car.
In front of me, some monsters flew towards Raymond!
It was a gargoyle!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
I was startled and nervous, but then I opened my eyes wide.
Gargoyles were wearing armor!
¡®Armor? Gargoyles?¡¯
As the distance got closer, I could see the pattern engraved on the armor, which was the crest of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
It was the Gargoyle Knights, an airne division that rivals the Gryphon Knights of the Gears Kingdom!
Even more surprising was the person at the forefront.
It was Princess Fione, a little girl as cute as a doll!
She rode out on a gargoyle to meet Raymond herself.
¡°Meet Her Highness, Princess Pione.¡±
The wizard who was tickling at Raymond said in bewilderment.
Princess Fione first bowed to Raymond. Then he looked towards the wizard.
¡°What is this? Apparently, the kingdom sent an official letter to the guards. Didn¡¯t His Highness Raymond ask to be escorted to St. Rosette¡¯s Kingdom as soon as he arrived?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The wizard kept his mouth shut and couldn¡¯t answer.
It seems that he ignored the story of the Kingdom of Saint Rosette and was rude to Raymond.
¡°dare¡ ¡ .¡±
Princess Pione¡¯s eyes grew cold.
Raymond is a candidate for the throne and at the same time a distinguished guest invited by Saint Rosette Kingdom.
But even though I had told you beforehand, you stillmitted such rudeness.
He was angry because he hadmitted disrespect not only to Raymond but also to Saint Rosette Kingdom.
On the other hand, Raymond was a bit surprised to see Princess Fione like that.
¡®Last time I saw her, she seemed like just a naive little girl. After all, it¡¯s not a normal bet.¡¯
but.
Even at a young age, he was the heir to the third ss. When you think about it, it was natural.
Fione coldly warned.
¡°Go back right away. Before ying the sutra.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
The magician panicked and flew away in the sky.
Phione approached Raymond brightly, as if she had always done that to a wizard.
¡°Meet Your Highness! I missed you!¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ yes.¡±
Raymond got goosebumps at the sight of him mixed with aegyo, which was 180 degrees different from the one who was going to kick out the wizard earlier.
¡°Go down at once. You just need tond in the area of Rosette Kingdom, the castle of the ecliptic.¡±
Raymond and the others were led by Princess Pione and the others andnded in the area of St. Rosette Kingdom.
Princess Fione bowed her head as soon as she got off.
¡°sorry. I should have taken thorough measures in advance to prevent this from happening.¡±
¡°no.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
Perhaps the work just now was the work of the Gears Kingdom.
It was clear that he had obtained the information that Raymond wasing and deliberately tried his hand in advance.
But Raymond took one.
¡®As I¡¯ve heard, the influence of the Kingdom of Gears in the ecliptic is great.¡¯
Just look at what just happened.
Since the influence of the Kingdom of Gears far outweighed the Kingdom of St. Rosette, the same situation could have urred.
Raymond said with a heavy face.
¡°I¡¯m worried. things toe.¡±
yes i was worried
work to make money.
Originally, he tried to expand the medical business by making personal connections under the pretext of being elected to the throne.
However, given that the Kingdom of Gears had such a strong influence on the ecliptic, he felt that the n would not be easy.
¡®If the influence of the Kingdom of Gears is this strong, my business n to make money could also run into trouble.¡¯
At that time, Princess Fione saw Raymond in trouble and misunderstood.
¡®The power of the Kingdom of Gears is so great, so they¡¯re worried about the future of the Crusader Alliance Empire.¡¯
After all, wouldn¡¯t Raymond, whom I heard about when we first met, be a snob? I think it was a misunderstanding.
look
As soon as he arrived at the ecliptic, he had a worried face.
For sure¡ ¡ Worried about the future of the empire¡ ¡ .
¡®¡ ¡ Why do I feel greed in your eyes?¡¯
Princess Fione twitched her eyebrows.
She had a genius intuition to see through the nature of others.
Raymond¡¯s eyes right now are not those of a hero who cares for his people¡ ¡ .
¡®¡ ¡ Simr to the eyes of a greedy snob who hides his inner feelings¡ ¡ It must be my mistake?¡¯
He could hear the warning beeps going off and on, but again, there seemed to be nothing suspicious about Raymond.
Raymond said, full of will.
¡°It can¡¯t go on like this. We muste up with a countermeasure against the Gears Kingdom.¡±
¡®I was going to sneak up on it, but the circumstances have changed.¡¯
Raymond thought hard.
¡®We have to face the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
Otherwise, he would be expelled from the imperial capital without achieving any results after receiving all sorts of checks.
¡®That¡¯s not allowed! If that happens, the emperor will have to give up.¡¯
Election of the emperor can honestly fall apart.
Because I thought it would fall from the beginning.
Aren¡¯t you sorry for the much-anticipated Castle Rosette Kingdom?
at all.
In the first ce, when the prestige of the Kingdom of Gears is so strong, isn¡¯t it unreasonable that Raymond wants to be the emperor?
He and the Kingdom of Saint Rosette thought there was no need to feel guilty for not bing the emperor, just holding hands for mutual benefit.
But the story of making money was different.
If you don¡¯t seed this time, it will be even more difficult next time. You may have to give up the zodiacal market forever.
It will never happen.
So, somehow, this time, he had to set up a foundation to earn money in the imperial city.
¡®Fortunately, there is a way.¡¯
Raymond let go of the n he had in mind.
¡°I¡¯ll have to aim for the Saint of Radiance myself.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Princess Fione made a surprised face.
Raymond¡¯s words were unexpected.
¡°A saint of brilliance? but?¡±
In the ecliptic, the stronghold of the saint of brilliance was absolute.
But you want to target him?
But Raymond had an idea.
¡®Fortunately, I have a chance to aim. Because the saint of brilliance and I are both healers.¡¯
Are you lucky in misfortune?
The saint of brilliance and Raymond had something inmon.
Both of them are very famous healers!
In particr, the saint of brilliance was considered one of the best healers across the continent.
¡®So of course he¡¯ll try to kill my spirit as a healer at the grand banquet.¡¯
It¡¯s something I¡¯ve been through a lot so far.
It was obvious without looking.
¡®It¡¯s an opportunity for me. As a healer, I have to use this as an opportunity to fight the saint of brilliance.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®As a healer, if you press down on the bridge of the saint of brilliance, you will be able to use it as an opportunity to promote your medical skills and aim to expand your business.¡¯
Of course, it is not easy.
The Saint of Light is an Ex-ss healer.
He was an Ex-ss healer, not an S-ss or a triple-S-ss.
One of the most powerful healers on earth.
Not to be ashamed of being the best healer on the continent, the healing ability of an Ex-ss healer was enormous.
A truly miraculous ability.
In particr, the ability to ¡®regenerate¡¯ necrotic cells was impossible to catch up with even medical technology.
However, it wasn¡¯t that Ex-ss heals were blindly superior to medicine.
¡®Because medicine can do impossible things with Ex-level heals in its own way.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
It seemed that if he nned well in advance, he would be able to seek opportunities to expand the medical business while pressing the nose of the saint of brilliance.
¡°Princess, can you please do me a favor?¡±
¡°Just say yes. Our castle, Rosette Kingdom, will help as much as possible.¡±
Incidentally, Princess Fione had already received full power in the imperial capital.
¡°It doesn¡¯t require a lot of strength. listen for a while¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond whispered in Princess Pione¡¯s ear. Princess Fione¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
¡°no way? Is that possible?¡±
¡°yes.¡±
Raymond grinned.
¡°It is possible with the power of medicine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°To stand up to the saint of brilliance, a miracle like this would have to happen.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ Of course, I don¡¯t know if I should call this a miracle.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
To describe it as a miracle made me feel grandiose.
But the miracle was right.
It¡¯s because it¡¯s about realizing the impossible that so many people longed for so far.
At the same time, it was something that the saint of brilliance¡¯s Ex-ss heal could never do.
¡°please.¡±
¡°Yes, got it!¡±
Princess Pione replied with a determined look.
¡°I will immediately contact the nobledies who are rted to the Kingdom of St. Rosette.¡±
Raymond felt sorry for himself.
¡®It would be nice if I coulde in contact with the forces of the other side besides the Saint Rosette Kingdom.¡¯
Of course, the kingdom of Saint Rosette and the Kingdom of Gears were not the only powers in the ecliptic.
There were other powers of other kingdoms as well.
¡®Of course, it¡¯s a minoritypared to the Kingdom of St. Rosette and the Kingdom of Gears, but it¡¯s still a significant number whenbined.¡¯
To expand the medical business, it was good to take a snow stamp on as many customers as possible.
The problem was that it was not easy to contact other forces right now.
¡®I wish someone had a tfoot. Then I¡¯ll be able to easily contact other forces.¡¯
It was such a regrettable moment.
An unexpected voice was heard.
¡°¡ ¡ Raymond.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
listened to for a long time
It was a familiar voice.
¡°you are?¡±
schrly type.
For some reason, a handsome man with a sense of stupidity.
It was Lemerton!
The 3 princes of the Houston Kingdom that have been forgotten so far.
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s been a while.¡±
At the same time, Raymond¡¯s half-brother from Houston Kingdom greeted Raymond with an awkward face.
With a thinner face than before.
Chapter 405
Doctor yer Chapter 405
At that time, Raymond arrived north of the ecliptic.
The northern tip of the Crusader Alliance Empire.
There was a vast expanse ofnd.
It was the territory of the kingdom of Gears, the most powerful nation.
The very center of the Gears Kingdom.
The capital city was Gerhan.
Arge city that doesn¡¯t fall far behind evenpared to the ecliptic.
There, in arge royal pceparable to the imperial pce, a cool-headed handsome man was frowning.
¡°Prince Raymond arrived at the ecliptic?¡±
¡°Yes sir.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Duke Ludwig, the prime minister of the Kingdom of Handsome Gears and the only younger brother of the ruler Norgian, tapped the table with his eyebrows and fingers.
It was aint about something.
¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡±
yes it was difficult
Originally, Ludwig nned to dig a trap to remove Raymond from the Penins Kingdom.
At that time, the trap he fell into with Archduke Gideon was exactly what Ludwig had plotted in the Kingdom of Gears.
However, instead of eliminating it, Raymond took the hegemony of the Penins Kingdom by eliminating the Lord.
Until the election of the emperor there!
This situation was absolutely not what Ludwig wanted.
¡®Raymond, to think that such a great guy appeared at this point.¡¯
amazing.
It was an enormous evaluation that was difficult to imagineing out of Ludwig¡¯s mouth, who had now to acknowledge his opponent.
However, looking at Raymond¡¯s actions so far, the expression ¡®great¡¯ was rathercking.
Raymond¡¯s greatness can be seen just by looking at his actions after the announcement of his election to the throne.
¡®It was an exquisite move to the extent of admiration.¡¯
Ludwig shook his head.
The original emperor should not hold an important position in his kingdom.
Even the saint of brilliance does not hold any position in the Kingdom of Gears.
But what did Raymond do?
¡®Even though I didn¡¯t take any position, I got all the authority in my hands.¡¯
In the Penins Kingdom, Rashid, who follows him, was seated as the next king, and in the Houston Kingdom, he still holds the authority in one hand by vacating the throne.
It was an exquisite technique that I couldn¡¯t help but admire.
¡ ¡ Of course, it wasn¡¯t Raymond¡¯s intention at all, but Ludwig misunderstood that it was all Raymond¡¯s scheme.
¡®He Raymond is no mere saint. He¡¯s also a man with terrifying resourcefulness and ambition.¡¯
Ludwig swallowed his saliva.
¡®Of course, that ambition is for the people.¡¯
Ludwig recalled that he had investigated Raymond¡¯s actions so far.
Raymond is their obvious antagonist.
A thorough search was conducted, and the results showed that Raymond was undoubtedly a noble man.
The sublime that only shines brilliantly.
Ludwig muttered troubledly.
¡°There is no room to dig in. Reconciliation would be impossible.¡±
Everyone has a desire to dig.
But Raymond didn¡¯t see anything like that.
It was to the point where I even doubted that he might not be a human but really an angel who came down from heaven.
Worst of all, Raymond even possessed ancient healing arts.
That too on a great level.
¡®It¡¯s very difficult. Even ¡®Lord¡¯ has already copsed, so it¡¯s absolutely impossible to give up even the election of the emperor.¡¯
There were two major plots by the Kingdom of Gears to devour the Empire of the Crusader Alliance.
The first is to put various border kingdoms under yourmand through ¡®Road¡¯!
But this has already failed.
So definitely the second n.
I had to take the position of ¡®Emperor¡¯.
¡®So I can use the emperor¡¯s authority to iste Saint Rosette Kingdom.¡¯
If the emperor¡¯s authority prevented the other ten kingdoms from joining forces, at least the kingdom of Saint Rosette could be easily destroyed.
It was only a matter of time before the Kingdom of Gearspletely took over the Empire of the Crusader Alliance if only the Kingdom of Saint Rosette was destroyed.
¡®The problem is that guy, Raymond.¡¯
Ludwig couldn¡¯t easily rx his expression.
Of course, it could have been over-worrying.
Electing someone with a high reputation is just a superficial story.
Anyway, the power of the kingdom behind it has an absolute influence on the election of the emperor.
The number of Elector Counts who had the right to elect during the emperorpetition itself was determined by the power and influence of each kingdom.
So, there would never be a chance that the saint of brilliance would fall, but it was not easy to be relieved.
why?
Because the opponent is Raymond.
That was the cause of all the anxiety.
¡®He¡¯s the guy who¡¯s done so many miracles. I don¡¯t know what kind of surprise it will cause.¡¯
At that time, the subordinate on the other side spoke as if not to worry.
¡°Do not worry. Even if the saint of poverty is great, he will not be able to go against the trend.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I guess so.¡±
¡°Hasn¡¯t the electoral election already beenpleted? The saint of brilliance will never lose in apetition.¡±
after the electorate.
It refers to the great nobles of the Crusades Empire who have the right to elect the emperor.
The list of electoral princes changes every time the emperorpetes, but the national power of each country has the greatest effect.
Therefore, the Kingdom of Gears secured the most electoral princes, the second was the Kingdom of St. Rosette, and the third was the Kingdom of Alpenser.
However, even the third, the Alpenser Kingdom, decided to raise the hand of the Gears Kingdom, so thispetition could not be defeated.
¡°The only thing I¡¯m worried about is the entricity of the saint of brilliance.¡±
¡°oddity?¡±
Ludwig frowned.
¡°Yes, just in case it would be a problem if rumors about the entricity of the saint of brilliance spread.¡±
Ludwig kept his mouth shut.
¡®There¡¯s that problem too.¡¯
The Saint of Radiance was ¡®made¡¯ into a Saint after awakening to a powerful healing ability at a young age.
The problem is that it is ¡®made¡¯.
Regardless of the inner thoughts of the saint of brilliance.
Is it because the saint of brilliance was forced to show his appearance as a saint from a very young age?
I had a terrible entricity.
However, Ludwig soon shook his head.
¡°That matter is fine. Have you ever wondered if a saint of brilliance has ever touched a noble?¡±
¡°Yes, it is not. Because the opponent is covered. still¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Well, as long as you don¡¯t touch the nobles, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care if rumors spread.¡±
Ludwig said indifferently.
The entricity of the saint of brilliance was actually not something to be taken lightly, but what if?
What a saint of brilliance.
Any entricity could be tolerated as long as it did not cross thest line.
¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll have to contact the saint of brilliance to do well at this grand banquet.¡±
¡°Yes, I think you are nning to use your hand.¡±
Ludwig nodded.
grand banquet.
At that time, the saint of brilliance and Raymond willpete for supremacy.
¡®Perhaps the saint of brilliance will overpower it.¡¯
still not relieved
¡°We¡¯ll have to help, too.¡±
¡°yes? But the saint of brilliance will not like it.¡±
The saint of brilliance has strong pride.
So if you don¡¯t believe in yourself and the Kingdom of Gears will step out from behind, you¡¯ll be offended.
¡°This is not the time to question that. As I said, use your hands at the great banquet.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ all right.¡±
Ludwig told his subordinates an additional trick to trample Raymond during the grand banquet.
Only then did Ludwig, somewhat relieved, sigh.
¡°By the way, how is His Highness the King?¡±
Your Highness the King.
The older brother of Chancellor Ludwig and the ruler of the Kingdom of Gears, Norgian.
¡°You are still not good.¡±
¡°Okay, take a good look.¡±
Ludwig said in a strange tone.
¡°I can¡¯t die yet.¡±
* * *
The day of the grand banquet has finally arrived.
All eyes of the emperor gathered at the imperial pce where the grand banquet was to be held.
It was because it was the rumored debut stage of Raymond.
¡°I can finally see the famous saint of poverty.¡±
¡°It is said that he is a very famous person in the Penins Kingdom and the Free Cities Alliance over there. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±
¡°They say it¡¯s famous among the 4 medicines in the southwest.¡±
For reference, the topography of the Crusader Alliance Empire was like this.
In the southeast of the central region, there are three countries including the Penins Kingdom.
To the southwest is 4 medicines, including the kingdom of Houston.
3 rivers in the north.
Raymond was making a name for himself in the 4 medicines and the Free Cities Association of the Penins Kingdom.
Everyone was very interested in the fact that such a famous person was finally making his debut on the imperial throne and even being elected to the imperial throne.
However, there were a lot of nces that looked down on him in the middle of the night.
I got a big reputation, but I thought it was worth it.
¡°How great it must be.¡±
¡°If you see it today, you will know.¡±
Knowing the atmosphere of such people, all the disciples were in high spirits.
¡°We also have to do well. You must never show Your Highness who you will be.¡±
¡°I know, Princess! Even at the cost of this Elmud life, I will not damage the reputation of my lord! I¡¯d rather die in your lord¡¯s ce!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Why die in the banquet hall? Sir, please refrain from making those frustrating sweet potato remarks.¡±
Christine bruised Elmud and looked at Linden.
¡°Sir Lyndon. Lord, please refrain from eating a lot of food today.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes.¡±
Linden replied sullenly.
¡®I can¡¯t eat delicious food unless it¡¯s a banquet like this.¡¯
By the way, it was Linden who always went with Raymond and ate only beef every day, so her eyes would go round whenever she went to a banquet with various colorful dishes.
¡°Lord Myen¡ ¡ You have no presence anyway.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Meow.¡±
Mien meowed as if she was sad.
Christine pointed to each disciple and pointed it out here and there to see if she was feeling uneasy.
However, a heavy voice stopped Christine.
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, princess.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Baron Hanson.¡±
Surprisingly, it was Hanson!
Ahead of an important debut, Hanson also decided to attend.
Because Hanson¡¯s propagation power following Raymond was the best.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it seems that the princesscks faith in the Master.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
Suddenly, electricity flowed from Christine¡¯s eyes.
The two are stillpeting for the position of the second person in the medical school, so it¡¯s hot.
But Hanson said calmly.
¡°Work today. Don¡¯t worry too much, everything will be fine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s such an easy statement.¡±
¡°at all.¡±
Hanson replied with a serious face.
¡°I¡¯m saying this because I believe in Master.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Master is a brilliant light. The light will descend directly, so why worry?¡±
Christine rubbed her forehead as if her head hurt.
¡°No, Baron Hanson. I also believe in Master. but¡ ¡ An easy-going statement without such grounds¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°There is no basis. Look over there.¡±
It was just then.
Raymond came over to them.
and.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Seeing Raymond¡¯s appearance, Christine shut her mouth.
Her pupils fluttered.
Chapter 406
#Doctor yer #406
¡°I¡¯mte.¡±
Raymond was smiling awkwardly, but that look¡ ¡ It was truly ¡®light¡¯.
It wasn¡¯t just words, there was a radiant glowing out of his face.
¡®¡ ¡ Why does he look so handsome?¡¯
Christine¡¯s heart pounded.
It wasn¡¯t just good looking.
It was beautiful.
it seems to be shining
¡®Am I crazy?¡¯
Christine was taken aback, but no.
There was a reason.
It was thanks to Raymond¡¯s skill banquet that he was promoted to S rank.
The banquet¡¯s skill, which has reached the highest level, has abination effect with several other skills, resulting in such an extreme glowing halo effect!
¡°How is it? Am I right?¡±
Hanson smiled and Christine couldn¡¯t deny it.
The moment Raymond arrives, at least half of the banquet hall¡ ¡ So the nobledies will be in a frenzy trying to hold on to their trembling hearts.
¡®Maybe I should stop thedies from breaking in?¡¯
I was worried about that.
Elmude also stood in a daze and shouted.
¡°Lord, Lord. I¡¯ll stop you! For the sake of my lord, I would rather be the sacrifice of nobledies!¡±
¡°Meow! Meow!¡±
¡°Master, you are so handsome! So, can I eat a lot today?!¡±
Everyone shouted like that, and Raymond said with an awkward expression at the enthusiastic response of the disciples.
¡°Great. Then let¡¯s go now.¡±
That¡¯s how the light descended into the great banquet hall.
* * *
Hall of the Imperial Pce.
As an imperial pce representing the Grand Crusade Empire, the grand banquet hall was splendid and beautiful.
And inside, countless nobles were enjoying the banquet, dressed in infinite splendor to match the beauty of the banquet hall.
They were mainly nobles of the three powers.
¡°The saint of poverty is still there.¡±
¡°Because the full-fledged banquet is yet toe. Anyway, I wonder what kind of person he is.¡±
As expected, the topic of discussion among the aristocrats was Raymond, the newly appeared candidate for the throne.
¡°Is he really worthy of standing up to the saint of brilliance?¡±
¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t that be difficult? At most, they are the royal family of the Merchant Kingdom.¡±
The nobles giggled.
The characters of the three rivers considered the other allies as ¡®second ss¡¯ countries inferior to them.
In fact, considering the difference in national power, it was not apletely wrong idea.
Because one of the 3 strong countries had the national power to deal with all 4 weak countries at once.
Among the non-three countries, the only one recognized was the Penins Kingdom.
However, even that was only partial recognition, and many people ignored it because it was a kingdom of merchants.
Therefore, there were some people who talked about Raymond¡¯s nomination for the throne this time.
¡°Anyway, a candidate for the throne in a ce other than the top 3.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it is too shameless. If it weren¡¯t for us, the other allies would have to worry about their survival.¡±
worry about survival
This, too, was not entirely unfounded.
The countries of the three powers y an important role as much as they are strong.
It borders the ¡®Iron Empire¡¯ and ¡®Seongguk¡¯, the other four continents, and acts as a breakwater while dealing with them.
Of course, the countries of the 3rd and 4th countries also have their own roles and areplementary to each other, but the noses of the 3rd powers are piercing the sky.
¡°The Saint Rosette Kingdom rmended a saint of poverty, right?¡±
¡°It must have been because there was no one to deal with the saint of brilliance, but honestly, I don¡¯t understand.¡±
At least the nobles of the Kingdom of Saint Rosette were careful, but the others, especially the nobles from the Kingdom of Gears,ughed without hesitation.
Just then, a cry was heard to light a fire.
¡°You are the Biond Highness of the Gears Kingdom!¡±
Biond.
It was the name of a saint of brilliance!
Soon, a tall, beautiful young man dressed in fancy clothes entered the banquet hall.
Yes.
This beautiful man was the saint of brilliance.
In addition to the miraculous healing ability, she even has a beautiful appearance.
The saint of brilliance was born with the blessing of heaven.
¡°Oh, you are here.¡±
¡°Meet the great saint.¡±
People flocked.
Biond, the saint of brilliance, smiled lightly.
It was a soft smile that seemed to melt anyone.
¡°It¡¯s been a while, everyone. In the meantime, serving the people, the capital banquet was tidy.¡±
¡°Ah, that¡¯s right! You are great too! Because of the Holy Son, the future of the Crusader Federation Empire is bright.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have much time left. The day when you ascend to the throne of glory.¡±
People were already in an atmosphere as if a saint of brilliance had ascended the throne.
The saint of brilliance deliberately shook his head humbly.
¡°The realpetition hasn¡¯t even started yet. The saint of poverty is said to be a great person, so we will have to wait and see the results.¡±
People tuned in to the humility that could be seen clearly.
¡°Until you admit an insignificant opponent. How can the Holy Son be so great in every way?¡±
The saint of brilliance raised the corners of his mouth.
¡°The saint of poverty is insignificant. A tremendous reputation reached my ears. I have only one concern.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°He seems to be a great person, but I wonder if he will be overwhelmed by the atmosphere of the imperial capital and lose his spirits.¡±
Pretending not to be, no, it was a word that openly crushed Raymond.
He¡¯s a country boy from a ce with little to see.
The nobles who heard the story chimed in.
¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. This ce in the ecliptic can¡¯tpare to the ces I¡¯ve been so far, so I might be discouraged.¡±
¡°Perhaps I should lead.¡±
The saint of brilliance smiled softly.
¡°That will make it a properpetition.¡±
People burst intoughter.
¡°Even the saint of poverty should know. It means that the Holy Son is giving us such deep consideration.¡±
¡°Anyway, I wonder what it would really look like. Wouldn¡¯t you freeze in surprise at the sight of the banquet hall?¡±
It was at a time when the conversation was getting closer and closer to spectacles.
Finally, the protagonist has arrived.
¡°This is His Highness Raymond of the Penins Kingdom and Houston Kingdom!¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the entrance to the banquet hall.
Everyone was excited and looked like they were saying, let¡¯s see how great it really is.
And to the figure of Raymond who finally appeared.
Time in the banquet hall stopped.
* * *
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Silence fell in the banquet hall.
There was only one reason.
He was astonished at Raymond¡¯s appearance.
Yes.
It¡¯s a surprise.
You might think it¡¯s a surprise based on just the first impression, but it was real.
People in the banquet hall looked in disbelief.
¡®What¡ ¡ ?¡¯
once it was beautiful
Beauty as if a heavenly angel had descended.
However, people did not react this way simply because of the beauty of her face.
Even if it wasn¡¯t as much as Raymond who appeared now, the ecliptic was full of all kinds of handsome men and women.
In other words, everyone was already ustomed to the beauty of their appearance.
There was another reason why people were overwhelmed.
An aura radiating from Raymond.
halo to be exact.
As if facing the sun, I was overwhelmed the moment I saw him.
Of course, this can also be questionable.
How can a person feel a halo? Is it over?
Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean it really shines. Raymond is not a light bulb.
The aura of intimidation felt from Raymond felt like light.
There was a reason.
It was thanks to the skill effects that Raymond had manifested.
First this.
[The effect of the title ¡®Light of Penins¡¯ is manifested!]
[The effect of the title ¡®Light of Free Cities¡¯ is manifested!] [The effect of the title
¡®Light of Houston¡¯ is manifested!] [The effect of the title
¡®Light of Katal¡¯ is manifested ¡® is manifested!]
[Light effects ovep!]
[People feel a halo (optical illusion) of you!]
[People feel awe of you subconsciously!]
And that wasn¡¯t all.
[The title ¡®Prince of Light¡¯ is manifested!]
[Skill banquet¡¯s tasteful boy (S-grade) is manifested!]
[Charm is increased! People feel an irresistible attraction to you!]
[Delivers a particrly strong attraction to the opposite sex! The hearts of people of the opposite sex who see you melt
!
[The skill ¡®Heart of Steel¡¯ is manifested!]
[The skill ¡®Charisma of a Doctor¡¯ is manifested!]
[These skills create abination effect with the elegance of the banquet!]
[Your charm conveys solid charisma. !]
Thanks to that, the nobledies who attended the banquet hall muttered something like this without even realizing it.
¡°¡ ¡ That there was such a person in the world¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°More than rumors¡ ¡ You are so much better.¡±
The nobledies thought involuntarily.
There is no rumor to believe in the world.
The rumor that had been handed down was that it couldn¡¯t express even 1/100 of Raymond¡¯s charm.
Even Raymond¡¯s crazy charm didn¡¯t stop there.
[The Banquet¡¯s Talented Boy skill has an additional S-grade effect!]
[The charm of others is halved in proportion to the user¡¯s charm!]
Thanks to this, the nobledies nced at their partners standing next to them.
with disapproving eyes.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ No, just.¡±
The nobledies felt that their husbands were squid for a moment, and the young children who were still unmarried suddenly felt insignificant.
It was all because of Raymond, who radiated too much charm.
However, the skill effect was still not over.
[The truth response method (A grade) is revealed!]
What an A-level response method!
For this banquet, Raymond specially upgraded the banquet¡¯s taste and truth handling method.
I guess it wille in handy.
That guess was correct.
This effect was manifested.
[You have the sublime to shame the truth!]
[This effect bes stronger as the number of the opponent¡¯s truth increases!] [
With your sublime, the truth will feel ashamed of their truth!]
Raymond noticed the effect exnation. stood out in
Also grade A. It was a great effect.
¡®When I was in B grade, I had the charisma to suppress the truth, but when I went up to A grade, it had the effect of making the opponent feel ashamed.¡¯
Originally, the best way to deal with the truth is to be ashamed of the truth.
Chapter 407
Doctor yer Chapter 407
Indeed, when the skill effect appeared, the people who had been ndering Raymond so far shut their mouths.
They also have eyes to see people, so they can feel it at a nce.
That they are not great people to talk about carelessly.
¡®Good. I like the atmosphere. Hitting skill points has the effect of swelling.¡¯
Raymond felt the atmosphere in the banquet hall change at once and eximed with pleasure.
I had to lead this atmosphere and be the main character of the banquet.
So, I had to set up a foundation to earn money.
There was only one thing he hade a long way to the ecliptic.
Because it¡¯s to make money!
Just then, the quest came to mind.
[Conquer the banquet with the suzerain of medicine!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Medium
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: I took my first steps in the ecliptic! As the master of medicine, be the main character of the banquet and spread the greatness of medicine!
Clear conditions: Banquet conquest
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 Skill points 200
Bonuses: The first step to conquering the ecliptic
Raymond¡¯s eyes shone.
Conquer the banquet.
Even if it wasn¡¯t, it was what he was going to do now.
¡®Starting with the banquet, I will conquer the ecliptic and make all the gold of the Crusader Alliance empire mine!¡¯
I moved forward with so much fighting spirit.
On the other hand, there was someone who made an ufortable expression at Raymond¡¯s appearance.
It was Biond, the saint of brilliance.
¡®dare.¡¯
Biond twitched his eyebrows.
He has always grown up as a main character after awakening a powerful heel at a young age.
-You¡¯re going to be great.
The Kingdom of Gears made Biond a saint by putting all their heart and soul into obtaining the next throne.
With the full support of the Gears Kingdom, he became the greatest saint and everyone bowed down to him.
This gave him an extremely arrogant disposition, and he couldn¡¯t stand being noticed or superior to others.
At that time, a noble from the Kingdom of Gears spoke awkwardly.
¡°Still, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a very popr rumor. But if it were, it would be.¡±
The aristocrat looked at the saint of brilliance and ttered him.
¡°Who in the banquet hall would want to deal with the saint of poverty? No one will try to deal with the Saint of Poverty except for the people of Saint Rosette Kingdom who rmended the Saint of Poverty.¡±
At those words, the holy saint of brilliance nodded.
He was right.
¡®Yes, he seems to be a great man more than I thought, but even so, he¡¯s just a guy from the countryside. Who will deal with him?¡¯
The ecliptic is already upied by him, the saint of brilliance, and the Kingdom of Gears.
Even the kingdom of Alpenser, the kingdom of the wizards, which is the same 3 strong, is also supporting the kingdom of Gears.
That¡¯s why he will have to be lonely and drowsy at this banquet.
But it was as soon as I thought so.
An unexpected miracle happened.
¡°Meet the Holy Son of Poverty! I am Carmen of Thriden Kingdom.¡±
¡°I am Ma Ming, the prince of the Macy Kingdom!¡±
Numerous people in the banquet hall rushed to Raymond.
¡®no?¡¯
Those in the Kingdom of Gears, including the Saint of Radiance, widened their eyes.
When I looked at what happened, they were not from the top 3, but from the non-level 3!
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®Because the ecliptic is not only about the three rivers.¡¯
The Imperial Capital was the capital of the entire Crusader Alliance Empire.
In other words, of course, there were many people who were not in the top 3.
I¡¯m just intimidated and unable to speak out.
Such people took advantage of Raymond¡¯s appearance and gathered in droves.
In fact, this was Raymond¡¯s intention as well.
¡®I contacted them beforeing to the banquet. Gather under me.¡¯
It was an unexpected story.
How did Raymonde into contact with so many people in advance since he arrived in the ecliptic?
It was possible because of unexpected help.
It was Remerton, the half-brother of Houston Kingdom!
Lemerton smirked and stepped forward.
¡°Look. The saint of poverty, the pride of our Crusader Federation Empire. I¡¯m not saying this because I¡¯m an older brother, but the Holy Son of Poverty is the radiance that will brighten our crusading empire.¡±
¡°Oh oh. Lord Lemerton. To say that Your Highness is the brother of the Holy Son of Poverty. I am very envious.¡±
¡°Of course not. It is the greatest honor of my life to be a blood rtive of the Holy Son of Poverty. I have long known the greatness of the Holy Son of Poverty.¡±
Remerton was proud of Raymond to the people, and Raymond looked at him like that and said,
¡®¡ ¡ are ying I know my greatness, but it¡¯s a piece of shit.¡¯
made a grumpy face.
The reason Lemerton did that was simple.
To escort Raymond on his back!
¡®Isn¡¯t that the original character? How can people change like that just because they suffered a bit in the ecliptic?¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
Lemerton.
The third prince of the Houston Kingdom and once Raymond¡¯s rival¡ ¡ It wasn¡¯t until that point, but he was the one who saw Raymond as apetitor and was kicked out of the ecliptic.
At that time, Remerton¡¯s mother, the 3rd queen, hoped that Remerton woulde to his senses after struggling in the ecliptic, but that wish was only half fulfilled.
As a prince of a small country who was pushed out of the session to the throne, thanks to being treated with contempt rather than contempt, his arrogant personality has been corrected, but his personality has changed somewhat strangely instead.
therefore¡ ¡ .
¡®I¡¯ve be snobbish.¡¯
Raymond made an absurd face.
Gone is the stupid vanity, and snobbery has taken its ce!
That¡¯s why, as soon as Raymond arrived at the ecliptic, he came next to him and started flirting.
I will escort you by your side and im a seatter.
¡®¡ ¡ Well, there¡¯s no chance I¡¯ll be emperor anyway. If you stay by my side, you won¡¯t get anything.¡¯
But there was nothing bad about Raymond.
Because he had been in the ecliptic for a long time, Remerton¡¯s connections were quite extensive.
Remerton, who had lost his smart vanity, was surprisingly not a bad person to get along with, and thanks to that, he was making friends with many people.
In particr, thanks to the fact that he had a deep friendship with the characters of the non-three rivers, Raymond was able to quickly make faces with many people with the help of Remerton, and the result is the same as now.
He had a richwork of people that he couldn¡¯t imagineing to the ecliptic for the first time.
Of course, Raymond did his best to win their hearts and showed a sincere appearance.
It was because of money.
¡®Because it¡¯s not just the characters in the 3 lectures that make money.¡¯
In fact, getting close to people from the non-tertiary powers isn¡¯t very helpful when ites to electing the throne.
But Raymond¡¯s purpose is money.
Whether it was a 3rd or a non-3rd person, they were all the same Hogunim.
No, maybe the characters in the non-terminator 3 could have been more important.
¡®If I buy favor with these people from all over the world, I can turn the rich people of the Crusader Alliance empire beyond the ecliptic into Hukou!¡¯
With such a heart, he treated everyone he faced with sincerity, regardless of who he was dealing with.
When they felt Raymond¡¯s sincerity (?), the characters in the third lecture were very moved.
¡®The rumors aren¡¯t false.¡¯
¡®Actually, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to help in the election of the emperor, but such a sincere appearance.¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ This is a really great person.¡¯
When such silent emotions spread, there was a story that ignited the atmosphere.
It was Lemerton.
He went out among the people and shouted:
¡°Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to form a club among ourselves?¡±
¡°A club?¡±
club.
It was a popr thing in the zodiacal society to form a meeting among aristocrats who had the same will.
¡°It is to create a poor man¡¯s club that follows the saint of poverty. How is it?¡±
People were agitated by Lemerton¡¯s proposal.
poor (poor).
means the poor
¡°What about the poor man¡¯s club? no way?¡±
¡°It is to imitate the saint of poverty. If you are noble like us, you must make noblesse oblige a mission for the powerless like all the saints of poverty. It is a club that imitates the saint of poverty.¡±
At that nonsense remark, Raymond¡¯s mouth pursed his lips.
¡®Don¡¯t do it, you fool. Who would go to such a stupid club¡ ¡ .¡¯
Surprisingly, everyone agreed.
¡°great!¡±
¡°Great idea! This Roham will be a club for the poor with the heart of following the Holy Son of Poverty!¡±
¡°I will join too!¡±
Raymond opened his mouth in embarrassment.
¡®What fools?¡¯
But in fact, this was something that was talked about in advance.
Remerton and other non-Ecliptic 3 characters regarded Raymond as their savior.
If Raymond, who was born in the Rain River 3, bes emperor, the status of the Rain River 3 will rise.
Therefore, they decided to support Raymond in earnest and decided to create a poor man¡¯s club.
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯ve never wished for anything like that. No, all I want is to make money.¡¯
Raymond only opened his mouth.
What Raymond wanted them to do was to be his moneybag protectors.
I have never hoped to form a political club and support it.
But things have already happened.
Lemerton even gave Raymond a triumphant nce.
¡®How are you? This older brother¡¯s help?¡¯
It seemed like he was saying this, which made Raymond cry.
¡®No need! Moreover, it is a club for the poor! What is that unpleasant name!¡¯
The saint of poverty feels bad, but the club that follows him is also the club of the poor.
I didn¡¯t feel twice as good.
¡®It¡¯s not just a bad feeling. This is something ominous.¡¯
Something familiar, but an ominous energy that I had felt so far passed through my spine.
The poor man¡¯s club.
It seemed that something would have a great effect on him, like the pping of a butterfly¡¯s wings returning as a storm. That¡¯s on the bad side too.
¡®It should be dried.¡¯
But how can I stop what has already been done?
even in this situation.
¡®Would you be okay? Because I¡¯m going to fall to the throne anyway. Then everything will be fuzzy.¡¯
I tried to calm my anxiety and thought about something else.
¡®Anyway, I have to make other hukou besides these people.¡¯
The atmosphere was getting weird, so I wanted to get out.
But then I heard an unexpectedly familiar sound.
¡°Ah great. To finally see Your Highness at the Imperial Capital.¡±
it¡¯ll be red all over
A gorgeousdy like a rose.
It was Rina!
She smiled at Raymond.
¡°Meet the great man. Would it be all right if I introduce my friends to Your Highness?¡±
friends.
Raymond looked behind Rina and widened his eyes in amazement.
Many nobledies were watching Raymond.
Even with a zing gaze.
¡°iced coffee. amazing.¡±
¡°There is such a beautiful person.¡±
¡°It is a beauty that I want to put on the wall. Ah, Miracle.¡±
The nobledies looked at Raymond and muttered to each other in rapturous voices.
Raymond gulped down his saliva, as if his eyes were about to eat him.
¡®What is it? scared.¡¯
They even spoke the same way!
It seemed that Rina was standing in a group!
Chapter 408
Doctor yer Chapter 408
¡°Master.¡±
¡°Lord.¡±
Christine Elmud made a hard face.
It was an intuition that the opponents were formidable enemies (?).
¡°Lord! I will give my life to deal with it.¡±
¡°is it so. Lord Elmud. I think now is the time toy down your life.¡±
¡°Can I just stay still?¡±
¡°Sir Lyndon. Lord,e here. If necessary, the hardness should be offered as a sacrifice.¡±
Christine grabbed Linden, who was sneaking away, and whispered to Hanson next to him, frowning.
¡°What is Baron Hanson doing? Come and protect the Master¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You mean? Master?¡±
Hanson tilted his head.
¡°Princess. The Princess stillcks trust in the Master.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
¡°Look. Isn¡¯t Master preparing to shine in order to treat even those nobledies with love?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Christine frowned and looked at Raymond.
By the way, Raymond was taking a step back now.
¡°I don¡¯t think so? Look at that. Masters are people too.¡±
¡°Whoops. Don¡¯t try to judge a Master by his actions. The master¡¯s trick is ¡®don¡¯t let your left hand know what your right hand is doing¡¯. Even such a frightened act would be a paving stone for others.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ What kind of dog is that?¡¯
Raymond, the person involved, listened to Hanson¡¯s words with an absurd face.
¡®Not at all?¡¯
But at that moment, Raymond suddenly came to his senses.
¡®Maybe what Hanson said isn¡¯tpletely wrong.¡¯
Raymond looked at the legion ofdies who hade with Rina.
She looks just like Ryan.
therefore¡ ¡ They were gorgeous older sisters.
¡®I¡¯m sure everyone has a lot of money, right?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Just look at the clothes you¡¯re wearing!
The voice of Raymond, who aspires to be super-rich, spoke.
All those nobledies are rich. I have to catch it here!
¡®It¡¯s scary though.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s arms trembled involuntarily as he met eyes with one of thedies.
I just wanted to leave it to the disciples and run away!
¡®no. You have to be patient to be super rich. Thosedies are my rods. it¡¯s a hogu Hogu.¡¯
Raymond chanted a spell in his mind.
Those nobledies are their best candidates.
It wasn¡¯t really a bad idea.
After all, society is ruled by nobledies.
If only those nobledies were grilled and boiled, money-making in the imperial capital would be solid.
Thinking so, Raymond prepared for battle.
It was an infinitely dignified and sublime expression.
¡°Nice to meet you all. My name is Raymond. It is an honor for me to have a meeting with precious people today.¡±
A simple greeting, nothing special.
However, thanks to the banquet¡¯s elegant boy and other skills, a crazy charm came out, and the nobledies shed their exmations without knowing themselves.
It wasn¡¯t just thedy in front of Raymond, but the otherdies who were spying on Raymond here and there in the banquet hall as well.
Thus, the banquet unexpectedly began to revolve around Raymond.
* * *
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
In such an atmosphere, the face of Biond, the saint of brilliance, hardened more and more.
Unexpectedly, Raymond stood out at the banquet.
Of course, it may not have been something to overreact to.
It¡¯s just that he became the center among those who didn¡¯t have much influence on the emperor¡¯s election anyway.
In fact, strictly speaking, whether or not the saint of poverty showed up at this banquet could not have mattered.
As long as the Elector Counts who had the right to vote were chosen en masse by members of the Kingdom of Gears, it was as if the next emperor had been decided as a saint of brilliance.
The contest between the two candidates was nothing more than a ceremony.
However, despite knowing that fact, the face of the saint of brilliance was not good.
He wanted to crush Raymondpletely.
There was a reason.
¡®That saint of poverty could possibly be a greater saint than me?¡¯
He recalled the rumors he had heard about Raymond.
It was amazing.
To the point where I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lie.
In particr, it wasn¡¯t just Raymond¡¯s achievements that caught the attention of the saint of brilliance. The evaluation of those who met him in person stimted the saint of brilliance.
¡®He¡ ¡ Truly a great light.¡¯
¡®There will be no other bright light like him in the world.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t just admiration.
Truly awe.
Everyone who came into direct contact with Raymond made this assessment.
That really touched the heart of the saint of brilliance.
This is because the saint of brilliance had never received such an evaluation even though he had a great reputation.
¡®The saint of brilliance is amazing. He is the greatest saint.¡¯
This was the evaluation of the saint of brilliance.
Simr to Raymond, butpletely different.
It was an awe created by the Kingdom of Gears.
Everyone praises him, but the saint of brilliance knew.
Praise toward oneself was made through thorough calction and maniption.
And those who followed the saint of brilliance knew the same.
Everyone bows down and praises the saint of brilliance, but how many actually truly revere the saint of brilliance?
But Raymond was different.
His reputation was only earned in the countryside, but everyone who knew him was sincerely in awe of him.
How sublime is that? How could that be?
So, the saint of brilliance had been conscious of Raymond from before.
Exactly, I was jealous. Even though the saint of brilliance himself is not aware of his feelings.
Now that they were facing each other in the race for the throne, the Saint of Radiance intended to use this opportunity to thoroughly crush Raymond.
The saint of brilliance spoke in a cold voice.
¡°I think it¡¯s time to do a favor.¡±
¡°Grace? But still in order?¡±
¡°Do as you say.¡±
Suha was startled and lowered his head.
¡°I will follow the will of the great saint.¡±
and after a while
A cry echoed through the banquet hall.
¡°It is said that the Holy Son of Radiance bestows grace!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone in the banquet hall opened their eyes wide.
Everyone was startled and whispered.
¡°Grace?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been a while. I would like to see a rare sight.¡±
Everyone seemed to be interested, perhaps because they were already familiar with it.
Only Raymond and his party, who were new to the ecliptic, blinked their eyes.
¡®blessing? what?¡¯
At that time, Rina frowned and exined.
¡°To perform a miracle by curing an incurable patient in front of everyone.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It¡¯s the famous show of the saint of brilliance.¡±
Show.
The tone was poignant.
But Raymond could see why Rina used that expression.
¡®It¡¯s something you¡¯re doing to gain fame.¡¯
If it was for patients, there was no need to show off in a ce where so many people gathered.
Literally the show.
It was directed to impress everyone with the greatness of the saint of brilliance, an Ex-ss healer.
¡®Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something to be criticized for.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
He¡¯s a snob too.
I thought that such marketing (?) was understandable.
The problem was that I had no intention of putting on a show like that.
¡®Maybe they¡¯re trying to trample on me as a healer.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
Those who have been candidates for the throne in the past are all members of the royal family with high prestige.
However, the types were different.
There are those who have built a reputation for good deeds, those who have built a reputation for outstanding political achievements, and those who have be heroes by defeating an enemy country. Sometimes they are great wizards.
However, Raymond, who was nominated for the great emperor this time, and the saint of brilliance were both healers.
He treated patients and built up his reputation so far. Of course, we couldn¡¯t help butpare each other.
So, it was clear that the saint of brilliance was intent on crushing Raymond by demonstrating his overwhelming ability as a healer.
¡®It was expected that the saint of brilliance woulde out like that. I can¡¯t be pushed.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
It wasn¡¯t because of the emperor¡¯s election.
It was because of money.
¡®The saint of brilliance is actually the most influential person in the Tower of Healing. So today¡¯s match as a healer goes beyond a contest for the throne and can be said to be a one-on-one match between the Medical School and the Tower of Healing.¡¯
No matter how much the opponent is the saint of brilliance, if they are pushed back, the status of the medical school will be shaken.
So never let go.
No, it¡¯s not a level that can¡¯t be pushed, but you have to go beyond the saint of brilliance.
Only then will he be able to control the ecliptic through medicine.
¡®The question is whether I can surpass the saint of brilliance. What kind of patients?¡¯
Raymond nervously watched the radiant saint do the sheep.
Although he was determined to win, the key was the ability of the saint of brilliance.
Because the saint of brilliance is an Ex-ss healer.
As the best healer on the continent, it was clear that he would show a treatment scene worthy of the name ¡®miracle¡¯.
¡®The crimson saint showed the miracle of attaching her severed arm. What kind of miracle did the saint of brilliance perform?¡¯
That¡¯s how Raymond and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused, and a person came up on the podium.
It was a patient who promised in advance to receive ¡®grace¡¯.
¡°Who is that?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that Viscount Nuin?¡±
viscount sister.
Raymond was a name I didn¡¯t know.
But I could tell at a nce what kind of patient it was.
¡®Blind.¡¯
The light was off in his eyes.
He was holding the attendant¡¯s hand with his cane and stuttering up the podium.
¡°I am a low-ss noble of the Alpenser Kingdom. Perhaps he lost his eye because he missed the treatment period because he didn¡¯t have enough money to receive the grace of the saint of brilliance, and this time his chance came.¡±
Rina exined.
Raymond asked with a puzzled face.
¡°Does the saint of brilliance ask for a lot of money for treatment?¡±
¡°of course. The saint of brilliance is not only a member of the royal family, but also a healer at the Tower of Healing. They rip more than most of the guys in the healing tower.¡±
Rainaughed.
¡°The only time the saint of brilliance heals without paying is when it helps his reputation. He is a qualitatively different person from Her Highness.¡±
¡®I¡¯m not much different either.¡¯
Raymond gave an awkward smile.
In fact, the one Raymond has taken as a role model from before is the Saint of Luminosity.
I was envious of the enormous wealth and glory enjoyed by the saint of brilliance.
¡®But I won¡¯t lose to you as a role model. I will win today and make the wealth and glory enjoyed by the saint of brilliance mine. certainly!¡¯
However, contrary to such a resolution, the miracle that the saint of brilliance caused was amazing and great.
The saint of brilliance ced his hand on the patient¡¯s eyes.
Wow!
A white light burst out.
It was a brilliant white light that was infinitely sublime and made my heart choke just by looking at it.
Chapter 409
Doctor yer Chapter 409
¡°Ohh.¡±
¡°It¡¯s always moving to see that great figure.¡±
People murmured and the light subsided.
The patient¡¯s sister, the Viscount, who was blessed with grace, raised her hand in front of her eyes in disbelief.
¡°s! I see!¡±
The younger sister, the viscount, shed tears of emotion and knelt down in front of the saint of brilliance.
¡°thank you. thank you! Can you get your eyes back? There will be no one as great as the Holy Son anywhere in the world.¡±
Raymond swallowed his saliva at the sight.
¡®As expected.¡¯
Ex-grade heels havepletely different effects from lower-grade heels.
It was the ability to ¡®y¡¯.
dead cells can be revived.
Therefore, it is possible to cause miracles like this that are impossible with medical technology.
¡®Of course, I¡¯m not omnipotent.¡¯
Even Ex-level heals have their limits.
Cells can be regenerated, but not all cells can be regenerated. Only a fraction of the dead cells were able to regenerate.
In particr, the longer the cell has been dead, the greater the scope for regeneration.
Therefore, even now, that patient is only barely able to discern objects, and his eyesight may not havepletely returned.
¡®But even so, it¡¯s a great thing.¡¯
What you can¡¯t see at all and what you can still identify.
Because that was the real difference.
It was truly a treatment that could not be described as a miracle.
Raymond was also honestly impressed.
Because medicine can¡¯t do that yet.
But I had no intention of admiring it.
¡®Because I¡¯m now apetitor of the Saint of Radiance. Above all, medicine has its own strengths, so there is no need to be discouraged.¡¯
Yes, I couldn¡¯t say that Ex-ss heals were unconditionally superior to medicine.
Ex-ss heals can treat impossible with medicine, but on the other hand, medicine is also the same.
No, medicine could treat far more patients.
So, Raymond decided to appeal by making use of the strengths of medicine.
But Raymond was momentarily hesitant to step forward.
¡®Would it be something I prepared?¡¯
In fact, Raymond knew that the saint of brilliance would start a fight like this, so he prepared something else.
A treatment that appeals to the merits of medicine, which is impossible with Ex-ss Helo.
But is it because the figure of the saint of brilliance is so amazing?
It seemed that what he had prepared would not be enough.
¡®I have to show a simr level.¡¯
Raymond felt it intuitively.
It¡¯s time for a powerful blow to overwhelm everyone.
But how can you show off a bigger shot in front of the miracle of curing the blind?
Did he sense Raymond¡¯s hesitation?
The saint of brilliance twisted the corner of his mouth.
¡°Since the Holy Son of Poverty is also here, why don¡¯t the Holy Son of Poverty also give grace and show off the excellence of his medical skills?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
It was an application for a head-on duel.
¡°Before bing a candidate for the throne, I was also a healer, so I was curious about it from before. It is so highly praised because the medical art is truly excellent.¡±
The hall became quiet.
Two candidates for the throne.
At the same time, they were healers with the best reputation on the continent.
A lot will change depending on the oue of today¡¯s game.
The status of the Medical School and the Tower of Healing would be reversed, and perhaps it could affect the election of the emperor to some extent.
In front of such a fierce match, Raymond swallowed his saliva.
¡®damn. What must I look like to surpass the miracle of curing the blind?¡¯
Raymond thought desperately.
More impressive than the saint of brilliance.
At the same time, the treatment had to be ¡®simple¡¯.
¡®Yes, it should be a simple treatment. Notplicated treatment like surgery.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
There was a reason.
It is because it is presented in front of many people in arge banquet hall.
Therefore, no matter how difficult the disease is, if the treatment process isplicated or difficult, the impression may be lost.
This is because the saint of brilliance finished the treatment with one hand and dam.
In other words, treatment such as surgery was not suitable to be presented here.
¡®But it doesn¡¯t have much of an impressive effect¡ ¡ .¡¯
It was when I was so troubled.
Suddenly, something unexpected happened.
¡°Ah! Whose eyes?!¡±
In a corner of the banquet hall, a young Youngsik screamed and grabbed his eyes!
The healers who were waiting in advance were startled and ran to Young-shik.
¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°Ah. Suddenly, I can¡¯t see anyone¡¯s eyes. my please¡ ¡ .¡±
People groaned at the sudden change.
Raymond also made a puzzled face.
¡®what? suddenly?¡¯
You can¡¯t see your eyes after you¡¯ve been fine?
Of course, this is not to say that such cases do not exist.
There was a case of sudden loss of vision when an eye disease appeared acutely.
But it was very rare, and of course, it was extremely rare for a young man like that to suddenly lose his sight.
But why is there a patient with vision loss in this situation?
¡®no way?¡¯
For a moment, Raymond felt an eerie ominous feeling and quickly looked away.
It was toward the saint of brilliance.
Indeed, the saint of brilliance was giving a slightly meaningful look, and Raymond noticed what had happened.
¡®Saint of brilliance. No, it¡¯s the work of the Gears Kingdom! I made a blind patient to trample on me on purpose!¡¯
Among the poisons were poisons that lost sight.
It seemed that he had made a scapegoat with that kind of poison.
why?
To trample Raymond properly.
Earlier, the saint of brilliance performed a miracle of opening the eyes of the blind.
But what if the same kind of patient happened and Raymond couldn¡¯t cure it?
It bes clear that Raymond is inferior to the saint of brilliance!
The storm after that will not be easy.
The reputation that Raymond has built as a healer will go down, and people will also consider the saint of brilliance to be the best.
¡®You really did such a terrible thing just to trample on me?¡¯
I couldn¡¯t believe it, but it seemed right.
The saint of brilliance twisted the corner of his mouth and said.
¡°It is good that the Holy Son of Poverty is here. It seems that the Holy Son of Poverty can give grace and heal that patient.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I look forward to it.¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®This fucking bastard.¡¯
Meanwhile, the saint of brilliance smiled like a snake inwardly.
¡®This isn¡¯t bad either.¡¯
As Raymond had predicted, this situation was the work of the Kingdom of Gears, to be exact, on the side of the Saint of Radiance.
At first, the saint of brilliance refused the help of the Kingdom of Gears.
It was because he thought there would be no problem in stepping on Raymond or the like without the tricks of the Kingdom of Gears.
But after meeting Raymond in person today, I felt like I was good at getting help.
You¡¯ll be able to trample Raymond morepletely.
At that moment, Yeong-shik, who had lost his sight, knelt in the direction of the saint of brilliance.
¡°And the saint of brilliance! Please give me grace!¡±
Apparently, the saint of brilliance had more trust than Raymond.
The holy saint of brilliance smiled softly, but replied in a cold voice.
¡°It will be the saint of poverty who will cure you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Especially, didn¡¯t the Holy Son of Poverty be invited by you, Saint Rosette Kingdom? So, you should be treated by the Holy Son of Poverty.¡±
Youngshik put on a desperate expression.
Coincidentally, he was a nobleman of the kingdom of Saint Rosette.
The Kingdom of Gears deliberately chose such a scapegoat.
Even so, they couldn¡¯t sacrifice their country¡¯s nobility.
It was also an arrangement aimed at the effect of causing dissatisfaction among the nobles of Saint Rosette Kingdom if Raymond failed while healing the nobles of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
¡°Come on, give me grace, saint of poverty.¡±
Raymond clenched his fists at the urging of the Saint of Radiance.
¡®This fucking bastard. This is gross.¡¯
As he said, he doesn¡¯t think badly of benefiting from treating patients.
Would he have taken the saint of brilliance as his role model?
But I thought it was necessary to keep the line.
Because he¡¯s a healer.
In the end, it was the healer¡¯s duty that the patient had to put first.
The saint of brilliance has now crossed the line.
¡®I¡¯ll definitely give that unlucky mug a shot.¡¯
Raymond promised.
To do that, I had to treat that patient.
said Raymond.
¡°Please take the patient here.¡±
The hall became quiet for an instant.
Everyone looked at Raymond nervously.
¡®Can even the saint of poverty open his eyes?¡¯
¡®Wouldn¡¯t that be impossible?¡¯
Opening the blind man¡¯s eyes was a miracle that only an Ex-ss healer could do.
No matter how good a healer was, it was impossible to open the eyes of the blind unless it was an Ex-ss healer with the power of regeneration.
There was a special heal rted to eyesight, but it was only a secondary effect.
Therefore, most people assumed that Raymond¡¯s treatment would fail, and especially the healers at the Tower of Healing looked triumphant as if they were expecting what would happen soon.
¡®The medical school is over now.¡¯
¡®I¡¯ve dared to dazzle patients with witchcraft.¡¯
Healing Tower Healers no longer ignored the medical school.
It is because the miracles that have been caused so far are too great to ignore.
Therefore, far from ignoring them, they felt a great sense of crisis.
There was a sense of crisis that if he made a mistake, he might hand over the supremacy of the Crusade Empire¡¯s healing world to medicine.
And that means the downfall of the Healing Tower.
Therefore, the leaders of the Tower of Healing had high hopes for this match between the Saint of Light and Raymond.
¡®No matter how much medicine it is, it would be impossible to treat a blind patient.¡¯
¡®The one who wins is the saint of brilliance.¡¯
So many people watched Raymond¡¯s treatment, and finally the patient arrived in front of Raymond.
¡°Am I really able to heal my eyes?¡±
Youngsik asked in a trembling voice.
It was a question that did not trust Raymond, but Raymond did not feel particrly offended.
¡®Of course I¡¯ll be anxious.¡¯
I was blinded out of nowhere.
As a patient, it was natural for me to feel anxious, and it was natural for me to react like this now.
Raymond decided to understand and stabilize the patient as a ¡®healer¡¯.
¡°I can¡¯t say for sure yet.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The moment when the patient¡¯s eyes are wet with despair.
said Raymond in a firm voice.
¡°But we will do our best. Trust me.¡±
the moment you hear that voice.
Why?
The patient seemed to be on the verge of tears.
I felt the sincerity of Raymond¡¯s words for the patient.
It wasn¡¯t just the patients who felt that sincerity.
Everyone who watched Raymond quietly and focused felt Raymond¡¯s sincerity.
¡®Different from other healers.¡¯
Chapter 410
Doctor yer Chapter 410
¡®I heard it¡¯s only for patients.¡¯
The arrogance and greed of healers were famous even in the ecliptic.
So Raymond¡¯s sincerity gave everyone a fresh shock.
On the other hand, the saint of brilliance and the healers of the Tower of Healing were talking disapprovingly.
¡°It looks pretty shiny, but I don¡¯t know what the actual therapeutic effect will be.¡±
¡°I mean.¡±
No matter how much it is for the patient, it means nothing if the treatment fails.
It was a sarcasm to pinch that fact.
In fact, it was a worry that Raymond now had as well.
¡®Can I really cure it?¡¯
I do not know.
Because medicine has limitations.
In particr, medicine cannot restore sight to those who have already lost sight.
Only the miracle of ¡®regeneration¡¯ is possible.
However, if there is one hope, it is that, in the case of Youngshik, he has notpletely lost his eyesight.
To be precise, it was a state of ¡®acute progression¡¯ with symptoms of vision loss.
Total loss of sight itself.
And suddenly, the disease appeared and the ¡®symptom¡¯ of vision loss appeared.
The difference between the two was great.
As an analogy, the former is that the machine itself ispletely broken, and thetter is that the machine stopped working for some reason.
Therefore, in this case, quick intervention could restore the function of the ¡®machine¡¯ and restore sight.
¡®It can restore sight more perfectly than an Ex-ss heel.¡¯
As others have said, Ex-ss heal is the ability of ¡®regeneration¡¯.
However, because it ¡®regenerates¡¯ cells that have already died, it has notpletely recovered its previous function.
On the other hand, in the case of Lee Yeong-sik, it could be possible topletely restore his former sight if he took quick and urate medical treatment.
¡®The question is what kind of poison it was.¡¯
The poison that causes blindness was different for each mechanism.
Worst of all, it directly damages the optic nerve.
He could try treatment with various drugs, but the effect of treatment had to be left to the heavens.
¡°What exactly are your symptoms?¡±
¡°All of a sudden, the view was blocked, like thousands of insects just flying in.¡±
bug.
At those words, Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡®It¡¯s anorexia.¡¯
Floaters.
It refers to a symptom in which opaque floating matter floats on the vitreous inside the eyeball and blocks the field of vision.
¡®It¡¯s a general symptom that usually doesn¡¯t bother me.¡¯
However, if the number of floating bugs is in the thousands or tens of thousands, it clearly indicates a disease.
¡®I have to check it myself.¡¯
said Raymond.
¡°Linden mydriatic.¡±
¡°Yes Master!¡±
mydriasis.
A drug that opens the pupils so you can see the retina inside.
It is a drug that is basically administered before an ophthalmological diagnosis.
Linden rushed over and took care of it.
¡°I took a dose!¡±
¡°Okay. But don¡¯t eat too many vegetables. Eat a lot of beef too. There will be a lot of hard work ahead.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes.¡±
It was Raymond, a warm teacher who even took care of the health (?) of his cherished pupil using interludes.
Anyway, after taking the mydriatic, Raymond looked into the retina.
¡®Originally, it should be viewed with a magnifying ss for ophthalmic diagnosis.¡¯
Unfortunately, I had to take the patient to the Penin Center to use it.
However, Raymond had an alternative, even if it wasn¡¯t a magnifying ss.
It was magic.
¡®Use hawk eye!¡¯
Dig!
Raymond¡¯s eyes changed as if through a magnifying ss.
And Raymond, who crossed the pupil and checked the base of the eye, said,
¡®This is¡ ¡ .¡¯
I drool.
Part of the retina was swollen and the retinal wall was torn!
¡®It¡¯s retinal detachment! It was a poison that causes swelling in the retina.¡¯
retinal detachment.
The retina is the area where the optic nerve converges.
For reference, the process of visually recognizing an object was simply this.
Light entering the eye is focused on the retina through the lens of the eye. And the signal is transmitted to the brain through the optic nerve of the retina.
In other words, the retina was an important part of transmitting visual signals to the brain.
But a retinal detachment is a tear in this retina!
Specifically, it means that the inner sensory nerveyer and the outer pigmented epithelialyer are separated and separated.
¡®It¡¯s a moremon disease than you think. It is also the leading cause of blindness. In the modern world, with the development of treatment techniques, blindness due to retinal detachment is now rare.¡¯
Then the patient asked in a trembling voice.
¡°Can Chi be cured?¡±
Raymond paused for a moment, then nodded firmly.
¡°Yes, it is possible.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The patient as well as everyone in the banquet hall opened their eyes wide at that confirmation.
Can blindness be cured?
¡®The power of medicine is so amazing?¡¯
¡®Nonsense.¡¯
¡®Isn¡¯t this not inferior to an Ex-ss healer?¡¯
Everyone was shocked.
However, something unexpected happened.
Even though he dered that he could be cured, Raymond¡¯s face was not good.
There was a reason.
¡°There is one condition.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s a condition?¡±
¡°Patients have to trust mepletely no matter what treatment I give them.¡±
At those words, Youngshik made a puzzled face.
However, Raymond¡¯s story soon followed, and his face turned pale.
¡°We need to cauterize the inside of the eye with light attribute magic.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What if it¡¯s a cautery?¡±
¡°Simply put, you have to burn it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°You have to believe in the treatment process and follow it.¡±
¡®Originally, the treatment of retinal detachment is to cut and suture the area detached with aser.¡¯
The question was whether the patient would believe and ept this treatment method.
¡®To burn the inside of your eyes with light-attribute attack magic. It would be an absurd story for someone who doesn¡¯t know.
If this were the other kingdoms Raymond was active in, anyone would have epted this treatment without question.
However, this was not the ecliptic.
As always in the beginning, medicine was an unfamiliar treatment to the people of the zodiac.
In fact, others who heard Raymond¡¯s story muttered incredulously.
¡°If it¡¯s light property magic, it¡¯s magic with heinous lethal power, but you¡¯re going to use it on your eyes.¡±
¡°What a terrible thing.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this going to make you very blind?¡±
In particr, there were many nobles from the magical kingdom of Alpenser in this ce.
All of them were well versed in magic, and all responded that they had heard absurd stories.
Some even brought up this story.
¡°To say such absurd things as a congenital mage. I guess imagination is a born wizard.¡±
¡°Iknow, right. To cure the blind by burning the inside of the eye with light attribute magic. What nonsense is that?¡±
¡°If this seeds, he must really be a born wizard. He may also be the greatest born wizard in history. No great born wizard has ever cured a blind man by burning the inside of his eye with light magic.¡±
It was an outright mocking remark.
In fact, many of the nobles of the Alpenser Kingdom had a crush on Raymond without realizing it.
It was because of rumors that Raymond was a born wizard.
¡®A person who is not from the Alpenser Kingdom is a born wizard. Nonsense.¡¯
It was such a heart.
Alpenser Kingdom has been the suzerain of magic for generations.
The most outstanding wizards of all time were always produced in Alpenser Kingdom.
But, out of nowhere, the lineage of the Kingdom of Knights and Merchants appeared as a congenital wizard.
Even Raymond didn¡¯t show much interest in magic, saying he was a born wizard!
For the Alpenser Kingdom, which prides itself on being the master of magic, it was inevitable that their pride would be hurt.
¡°I am curious. What kind of entricity is this?¡±
The moment the nobles of the Alpenser Kingdomughed, a sharp voice crossed them.
¡°Stop ying stupid tongue and shut up.¡±
¡°La Raina?¡±
¡°He is a great man who cannot bepared to the likes of you. Keep your eyes open quietly. What other miracles does he do? It must be a great miracle this time too.¡±
Raina coldly uttered vicious words.
¡®Things to rot. dare.¡¯
Ryan knew it well.
That Raymond would do a great miracle again this time.
If you have eyes, you will know.
Raymond¡¯s greatness!
The hall, which had once been so noisy, became quiet.
Meanwhile, Raymond wasn¡¯t paying attention to the people¡¯smotion.
Now, as a healer, he was only focusing on the patient in front of him.
Raymond gently held the opponent¡¯s hand.
¡°I understand that you are very afraid and worried.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°But trust me. I want to heal you.¡±
the moment you hear that voice.
In the end, Youngshik couldn¡¯t hold back and shed tears.
It was the warm voice of ¡®Healer¡¯ that I had never heard before.
¡°I see. I will believe in you, please.¡±
When consent was given, Raymond immediately began treatment.
¡®Use hawk eye!¡¯
Once again, I used the hawk eye skill.
A detached retina came into view.
Now it was the turn to seal that detached retina using light attribute magic.
¡®Use the rapier of light!¡¯
Light Rapier.
It was light attribute attack magic.
It was a magic that focused light on a small point and inflicted damage.
Once the target was targeted, it was almost impossible to avoid, so it was a magic with very high human-killing power.
¡®You can¡¯t use it as is. By lowering the magic output as much as possible.¡¯
Of course, this is not the first time retinal detachment has been treated.
I¡¯ve had this experience several times before.
¡®Adjusting magic output is the most important thing.¡¯
If the output is strong, it burns the optic nerve. Conversely, if the output is weak, there is no sealing effect.
Therefore, it was necessary to peel the exfoliated area with just the right amount of power, but it was not easy even for Raymond because it was such a delicate job.
¡®I have to adjust the output one by one so that the output does not fluctuate each time the light is sent out.¡¯
Light attribute magic deals with light.
Therefore, magic was more unstable than other attributes, and the difficulty of controlling it was high.
In particr, this rapier of light was a magic that ignorantly focused light on a single point.
So, controlling the output was much more difficult than other light attribute magic.
¡®I can¡¯t help it. Since theser for treating retinal detachment has not yet beenmercialized, I have no choice but to adjust it carefully.¡¯
Later, as time passes, this treatmentser is also nned to bemercialized.
At that time, not only Raymond but also other disciples will be able to perform eye surgery.
¡®Until then, I have to suffer¡ ¡ .¡¯
However, Raymond, who recalled that far, had an idea at the moment.
¡®for a moment. You don¡¯t have to suffer so much. Let¡¯s use this opportunity to create a healing magic!¡¯
Create healing magic!
He intends to demonstrate his abilities as a medical magician!
Raymond immediately put the idea into practice.
[Use the skill Medical Magic Recreation!]
[Rbine the ¡®Rapier of Light¡¯ magic into medical magic by consuming skill points!] [
Learn the ¡®Medical Laser¡¯ magic!]
Medical Laser!
It was a magic that could set and fix the desired output.
¡®With this magic, I don¡¯t have to adjust the output every time I use magic!¡¯
Raymond continued to use magic with lighter magic.
Meanwhile, watching Raymond¡¯s treatment, the banquet hall fell silent.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
First of all, the healers at the top of the healing felt insecure and shut up.
It was his intuition that Raymond was having another surprising ident (?).
But it was the others who were really astonished.
The nobles of the Alpenser Kingdom.
Among them, they were high-ranking wizards with high proficiency in magic.
They spoke in disbelief and trembling voices.
Chapter 411
Doctor yer Chapter 411
¡°This is ridiculous. How did you spread the light rapier magic so reliably?¡±
¡°How good is your magic management ability?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible even for arc mages specializing in light attributes?!¡±
Light Rapier.
It was just a magic that squeezed the light into one point.
As Raymond thought earlier, it was extremely difficult to control.
However, Raymond was producing the same output every time he cast his magic, without any error.
It was unbelievable.
But there was something even more surprising.
Rina opened her fan andughed.
¡°That is great folly. Do you see that magic as light rapier magic now?¡±
¡°What do you mean, Miss Rina?¡±
¡°That is not a rapier of light. It¡¯s a new magic that Your Highness recreated on the spot. Ah, amazing.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The wizards of the Alpenser Kingdom made an expression of nonsense.
Recreating magic on the fly?
Could such a thing be possible?
However, the Arch Mages of the same rank as Rina noticed that Rina¡¯s words were true.
¡°I really? Every time I use magic, the wavelength is slightly different!¡±
¡°It¡¯s simr, but something moreplicated is applied. Adjust the light intensity! Incredible Miracle!¡±
The high-ranking mages of the Mage Tower eximed in amazement.
The atmosphere instantly turned upside down.
It was because he actually confirmed Raymond¡¯s genius(?) right in front of his eyes.
In particr, the magicians of Alpenser Kingdom are divided into two categories.
A political mage interested in power.
And a pure mage immersed in magic itself.
Among them, pure mages who were immersed in magic themselves eximed in admiration for Raymond.
¡°Miracle!¡±
¡°amazing! He really must be a born wizard!¡±
Meanwhile, the political mages on the other side made ufortable faces.
In fact, they were the mainstay of the Alpenser Kingdom.
Those who joined hands with the Kingdom of Gears!
They were pushing for the saint of brilliance to be emperor, so they didn¡¯t like Raymond¡¯s rise to prominence.
¡°It seems to be true that he has great magic talent, but I wonder if that actually has a therapeutic effect.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. To restore eyesight with light attribute magic. No matter how gifted a wizard is, that¡¯s¡ ¡ .¡±
What Raymond was doing now was treatment, not magic talent boasting.
The most important was the therapeutic effect.
Just then, Raymond said:
¡°How about now?¡±
This signaled that first aid was over!
The opponent Young-sik replied in a trembling voice.
¡°Bobo! I see!¡±
It was a voice full of emotion.
The opponent Young-sik cried out with emotion as he barely survived after falling into hell.
¡°Now I can see my eyes again! thank you! thank you!¡±
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
¡®thank god. It¡¯s good.¡¯
It seemed to work well as an emergency treatment.
After such a sessful treatment of a patient, Raymond, as always, thought of ashes again.
It was natural.
Because his essence is a snob.
¡®I¡¯m making good use of this opportunity to publicize medicine!¡¯
cried Raymond¡¯s snobbishness.
Now is the marketing opportunity.
After many experiences, the public rtions n shed through Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®First of all, image making! I have to make a good impression on potential hukou!¡¯
The patient was thrilled and said:
¡°iced coffee. How should I repay this favor¡ ¡ .¡±
Grace, of course, with money¡ ¡ I wanted to say that, but I held back.
Because now was the time to do image making for bigger money.
Instead, he held the patient¡¯s hand in the warmest and mostpassionate way possible.
¡°Grace. I am a healer. I¡¯m just d that you¡¯ve gotten better. Don¡¯t think about cases, just focus on recovering. I am still fully recovered. that you fully recover by the end. That is the best reward for me.¡±
It was a warm, caressing word that could not but be admired.
Of course, Yeong-sik, the other party, was moved to tears, and many people in the banquet hall who watched it were also moved.
¡®I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone like that.¡¯
¡®The rumors I heard were true.¡¯
Especially now, Raymond¡¯s voice was imbued with all kinds of skill effects.
So, anyone had no choice but to be fooled by Raymond¡¯s pretense(?).
only one.
Except for Princess Fione, the young genius of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
¡®I think that¡¯s just a pretense?¡¯
Princess Pione narrowed her doll-like eyes.
By the way, Princess Pione was busy moving around in the banquet hall.
To promote Raymond.
He was running around on his small legs and promoting Raymond¡¯s splendor, but looking at him now, I had groundless suspicions again.
¡®¡ ¡ I must have misunderstood again this time, right?¡¯
Princess Pione shook her head after seeing the reaction of the people around her who were full of admiration.
For reference, here¡¯s what it says:
In the country of the one-eyed, people with two eyes are said to be abnormal.
Since everyone was fooled by Raymond, Princess Fione could only think that she was wrong.
¡®I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m too suspicious. let¡¯s reflect How can you keep doubting the person who cares for the people of the empire like that? keep in mind That one is the light! light! light! light!¡¯
Princess Pione shook her head vigorously to dispel the suspicions that kept arising.
Meanwhile, Raymond went through a second publicity phase.
¡®The second is the Negative Duke.¡¯
Negative Peacock.
It means throwing shit at yourpetitors.
¡°It¡¯s strange anyway. This ¡®bug¡¯s tent¡¯ is not something that happens easily.¡±
worm tent.
It was a Ray Pentaina expression of retinal detachment.
¡°What do you mean, Your Highness?¡±
¡°You mean that Youngshik was poisoned?¡±
A few quick-witted people asked, and meanwhile, the faces of key figures in the Kingdom of Gears, including the Saint of Radiance, hardened faintly.
Raymond raised an eyebrow at them and shrugged.
¡°I don¡¯t know exactly. If you investigate, you won¡¯t find anything. If this was someone¡¯s conspiracy, I wouldn¡¯t have left evidence in vain.¡±
Yes, perhaps even if we did an investigation, there was little chance that clear evidence would be confirmed.
If it was something that happened in that great Gears kingdom.
Instead, Raymond decided to throw shit at him for demagoguery and fabrication.
¡°It¡¯s just not clear. Why did a patient who loses his eyesighte out in such a situation? As if someone had intended it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The hall became quiet.
I mean, this is the situation.
It means that after the saint of brilliance healed the blind, there was an unfortunate sight loss patient.
For a coincidence, it was exquisite.
¡®surely¡ ¡ Maybe.¡¯
¡®If it¡¯s the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
Everyone knew the horrors of the Gears Kingdom, even the emperor.
In particr, it was a fact that everyone secretly knew what terrible operations the Kingdom of Gears had been doing behind the scenes to make the saint of brilliance the best saint.
It wasmon practice to sacrifice the people of Amon to make the saint of brilliance stand out.
Of course, no one said this out loud.
Because it was extremely sensitive.
However, the suspicion that perhaps this incident could be the work of the Kingdom of Gears crept into many people¡¯s minds.
Then there was someone who objected.
¡°That is very rude. Are you saying that our Gears Kingdom was involved in Youngsik¡¯s business just now?¡±
He was a high-ranking noble in the Kingdom of Gears.
But Raymond just shrugged.
¡°I never said anything like that, did I? Why do you think so?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It was an answer that left me speechless.
In fact, Raymond didn¡¯t even mention the Kingdom of Gears or the Saint of Radiance.
¡®If you say things like this wrong, you¡¯ll be used of defamation. You should measure your protractor well.¡¯
Now, Raymond also went through all the hardships of childbirth, so his hair around the edges was crisp.
Meanwhile, the keen reaction that the Kingdom of Gears had just shown deepened people¡¯s suspicions.
So far, if it was ¡®No way?¡¯, it has changed to ¡®Really?¡¯.
Then, in particr, the atmosphere in the Kingdom of Saint Rosette began to change.
The patient, of course, was a promising young aristocrat from the kingdom of Saint Rosette.
However, he almost went blind at the conspiracy of the Kingdom of Gears, so he couldn¡¯t help but be angry.
Of course, no evidence has been confirmed yet, but I thought it was almost certain that the original two countries had bad feelings for each other.
At the same time, his affinity for Raymond increased.
¡®We misunderstood the saint of poverty.¡¯
¡®How can you ignore such a person?
It is the kingdom of Saint Rosette that invited Raymond.
However, not everyone in Saint Rosette Kingdom acknowledged Raymond.
It was because they were also the top 3 with high noses.
There were many people who felt proud of themselves when they had no choice but to appoint a royal family from a foreign country as a candidate for the throne, but their thoughts just changed.
Meanwhile, Raymond smiled inwardly at the reaction of those people.
¡®good. As intended. Hehe.¡¯
Raymond, who changed the flow of the banquet hall to his own with a few words, smiled inwardly.
¡®Now it¡¯s time to promote medicine in earnest!¡¯
Again, Raymond came to the ecliptic to earn money.
Attending the grand banquet was also to promote medicine.
Therefore, what I have been working hard on to manage my image so far has been a base for publicizing my medical skills.
Now the time hase.
¡°Princess Fione. those who prepared it.¡±
¡°Your prince!¡±
Princess Fione winked.
Everyone looked at Raymond with puzzled faces.
Raymond smiled.
¡®From today onwards, the nobles of the imperial capital will be my hukou!¡¯
With that in mind, he opened his mouth.
¡°Actually, I have something to show you, just like the saint of brilliance.¡±
¡°which?¡±
¡°Pleasee out.¡±
Soon a group of nobledies appeared on the podium.
They were mostly nobledies in their 40s and 50s, and they were the elder sisters of the social world of the ecliptic.
¡°Why are they?¡±
¡°for a moment?¡±
A few people with good eyesight opened their eyes wide.
¡°What about their faces?¡±
At that, everyone was shocked to see the faces of the nobledies.
rejuvenated!
Everyone on the podium looked as if they had aged 10 years!
Those who realized the reason cried out in astonishment.
¡°The wrinkles are gone!¡±
¡°How did this happen?!¡±
said Raymond, stepping forward.
¡°This is the power of medicine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
power of medicine.
Everyone looked on in disbelief.
But it was the truth.
Chapter 412
Doctor yer Chapter 412
Raymond injected the anti-wrinkle agent Botox into their faces!
So everyone is proud of their taut skin!
¡°Nonsense!¡±
¡°How did this happen?!¡±
The banquet hall was in an uproar.
In particr, the nobledies were in an uproar.
No, it¡¯s not just thedies.
The Imperial City is a sophisticated city. Male aristocrats were also very interested in their appearance.
How many people, regardless of gender, have dreamed of bing young as a whale?
However, no one with authority could achieve that dream, but that dream has be a reality right in front of their eyes!
¡°Anyone with the grace of medicine can have the same effect.¡±
Raymond didn¡¯t stop there.
¡°Not only that, but those suffering from hair loss can also be freed from pain by receiving the grace of medicine.¡±
¡°Is that really?! Heads can fly?!¡±
Someone shouted out loud without realizing it, and then, receiving the eyes of the people around them, joined and closed their mouths.
He was a hairless aristocrat of the Gears Kingdom.
Raymond smiled benevolently at the nobleman.
¡°Yes, many people in the Penins Kingdom and the Free City Alliance are already seeing results. If anyone is struggling with hair loss and wrinkles, pleasee to me. You will be free from pain.¡±
Those words set fire to the hearts of many.
The blue did not discriminate nationality.
It was because the nobles of the Kingdom of Gears were all the same.
Raymond gave an inwardly greedy smile.
¡®Huh. It is also the expected reaction. I was good at baiting wrinkles and hair loss treatments.¡¯
I was worried about advancing to the imperial kingdom.
How can I attract patients?
The outstanding disease treatment effect of medicine?
However, the imperial capital is where the headquarters of the Tower of Healing is located.
There were many top-notch healers, so the craving for excellent treatment was bound to be less than in other ces.
So Raymond decided to dig the other way.
It was a hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle drug that anyone would crave.
These two would be enough bait to turn the aristocrats of the zodiac into hukou!
And besides these two, Raymond had one more secret weapon.
¡°There is one more grace of medicine that will help you.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
People paid attention.
Raymond opened his mouth with a meaningful face.
¡°Blessings of the night.¡±
¡°Yeah what is that?¡±
¡°It is a grace that will make love between husband and wife more smooth. therefore¡ ¡ To be precise, it is an elixir of blessing that cures the curse of the night.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
curse of the night.
I mean erectile dysfunction!
¡®Huh. It¡¯s an eye-opening leap.¡¯
There were also many middle-aged men suffering from erectile dysfunction in Ray Pentaina.
And such men were spending a depressing night receiving all sorts of scoldings and res from their wives.
Anyone who has not suffered from erectile dysfunction will not be able to fathom the pain. It was a painparable to hair loss.
Therefore, Raymond had an intuition that this erectile dysfunction treatment would be a hit, and was in the process of developing it, and was about tomercialize it soon.
Indeed, there were explosive reactions.
¡°I really? Can you cure the curse of the night?!¡±
The aristocratic middle-aged man who had shouted involuntarily swallowed his breath.
The nobles around him looked at him with pitiful eyes.
¡®Could it be the Marquis too?¡¯
¡°Oh no! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m like that, I¡¯m asking because a close friend of mine is suffering! I am not!¡±
Thedy, who seemed to be the middle-aged man¡¯s wife, nced at her husband as if he was pathetic.
His eyes were fierce, but they seemed to ask him to somehow obtain the elixir.
Raymond smiled and said.
¡°It has not yet beenmercialized. But it will be finished soon, so pleasee to Penin Treatment Center at that time. Oh, confidential counseling is also avable, so feel free toe.¡±
The hall was in an uproar.
A few or quite a few middle-aged male aristocrats looked as if they had gained hope after suffering from an incurable disease.
Seeing them like that, Raymond smiled inwardly.
¡®good. Starting with this, I¡¯m going to make all the nobles here into Hugu!¡¯
But an unexpected call was heard.
¡°The person who will be the emperor is only treating hair loss, improving wrinkles, and treating erectile dysfunction. It¡¯s funny.¡±
He was a noble from the Kingdom of Gears!
For reference, he was young and thick, so he didn¡¯t need hair loss treatment, wrinkle improvement, or erectile dysfunction treatment yet.
¡°Hey kid. Why?¡±
Perhaps it was the father, but the old, hairless aristocrat held back the young aristocrat who spoke.
The nobledy who looked like her mother also gave her a fierce look, but the young aristocrat did not back down like a thunderp.
¡°Am I wrong? A candidate for the throne only cares about hair loss and wrinkles! How ridiculous!¡±
Raymond almost nodded at those words.
That was right.
¡®Because I have no intention of bing emperor.¡¯
Of course, I couldn¡¯t just nod my head like this.
Image management is required.
As I was about toe up with an excuse I had prepared, I heard another unexpected voice.
¡°You are short-tempered. Foolish.¡±
low voice.
It was Hanson!
he said, stepping over to Raymond¡¯s side.
¡°¡ ¡ What did you say?¡±
¡°I said it was stupid. They say that people only open their eyes to the size of the bowl they have, so you are just like that.¡±
The young aristocrat who shot Raymond blushed.
¡°You mean my sight is not enough?¡±
¡°A natural story. You couldn¡¯t fathom His Highness Raymond¡¯s deep intentions, and you were talking nonsense without even knowing it was embarrassing.¡±
Hanson said sternly, as if scolding.
¡°Your Highness developed a hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle agent to practice noblesse oblige!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and Raymond¡¯s eyes widened as well.
¡®what? When did I?¡¯
Hanson continued to exin in an infinitely grave voice, not paying attention to Raymond¡¯s question.
¡°Everyone must have heard that His Highness Raymond only cares for the sick and the people.¡±
Everyone in the banquet hall nodded.
It was to the extent that he was nicknamed the saint of poverty.
There was no doubt that Raymond was for the poor.
¡°Then, why did His Highness Raymond develop a cure for hair loss and an anti-wrinkle agent? It¡¯s not even for the poor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you trying to help the poor with your profits?¡±
¡°you¡¯re right.¡±
Hanson nodded.
¡°Your Highness is not a dreamer who blindly insists on ideals. You are a revolutionary who puts his ideals into practice. This hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle product is a valuable offering that will revolutionize the poor.¡±
¡®No, I¡¯m not¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond pursed his lips.
Precious treasures that would lead him to the super-rich were transformed into offerings to the poor with a few words from Hanson!
¡°No, not like that¡ ¡ .¡±
But it was toote.
¡°Awesome. Also unnamed! He is indeed the saint of poverty!¡±
The people who admired the blind Youngsik earlier while treating him once again let out exmations of admiration.
Stupid Remerton also stepped forward and started a fire.
¡°That¡¯s right. The love for the people of the Holy Son of Poverty was unstoppable even during the Houston Kingdom. The Holy Son of Poverty is the light that will be the pride of the Crusader Alliance Empire in the future!¡±
At the same time, Lemerton asked Raymond, ¡®Did I do a good job?¡¯ I sent my eyes.
Princess Pione also said,
¡®I misunderstood. that one is the light ¡ ¡ Is it really the right light?¡¯
While tilting his head like that, he promoted Raymond diligently.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
As the atmosphere flowed, Raymond shut his mouth.
¡®¡ ¡ not at all? You fools?¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
The ecliptic was also full of fools!
¡®What can I do? Can I just leave it like that?¡¯
I felt uneasy, but thinking about it, it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t matter if I just left it alone.
Now that it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve set foot on the ecliptic, I need to give a good image as much as possible so that I can quickly gather patients.
¡®If I put up Noblesse Oblige, nobles will visit the Penin Treatment Center more easily.¡¯
It would be much easier to open one¡¯s wallet if one¡¯s medical expenses were considered to be used as noblesse oblige.
In other words, it bes easier to overcharge.
¡®Of course, it¡¯s a problem that I really have to spend the proceeds on noblesse obligeter, but from the beginning, I was nning to use some of the profits for the sake of the people.¡¯
In the future, Raymond will make a lot of money.
I couldn¡¯t eat all of that money alone because I would be the richest man on the continent, not just a little bit rich.
Of course, it was intended to be used for the people as well, so there would be no problem even if it imed to be noblesse oblige.
¡ ¡ Of course, I still felt ufortable, but I tried to shake off the ominous feeling.
¡®The benefit will be far greater than the loss.¡¯
See it now.
Hanson solicited (?) people with a godly (?) face.
¡°Those who want to join Her Majesty Raymond¡¯s noblesse oblige with hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle products, pleasee to me now.¡±
Then, numerous nobles flocked to Hanson.
¡°I want to join Noblesse Oblige too! So, a hair loss cure!¡±
¡°Hoho, I also want to serve the people. How can I get wrinkle improvement treatment?¡±
Raymond made a happy face at the sight.
Also Hanson.
I was doing good.
¡®Okay, at this rate, this banquet is a great sess.¡¯
Now I felt like I could go aroundfortably and increase mywork.
In this way, Raymond met and strengthened his personal connections with various nobles under the pretext of electing the throne.
Many people showed a favorable attitude towards Raymond because his appearance so far had been sessful.
Of course, the nobles of the Kingdom of Gears and the Kingdom of Alpenser were still hostile to Raymond, but even among them, there were many who wanted to have a good rtionship with Raymond.
It was because I wanted to get a hair loss treatment and anti-wrinkle medicine.
¡®Damn it. Why did the saint of poverty join hands with Saint Rosette Kingdom? How can I find a cure for his hair loss?¡¯
¡®Should I smuggle it?¡¯
It was a time when people who wanted to approach Raymond but could not do so because of their political affiliation were anxious.
Raymond approached them.
With a noble face as if everything was fine.
¡°If anyone needs treatment, anyone cane to me. I¡¯m a healer. Leaving aside the political affiliation, I will treat everyone.¡±
¡®Whether it¡¯s in the Kingdom of Gears or anywhere else, it¡¯s none of my business to be involved in politics. Because they are all precious Hogu candidates to me.¡¯
I approached it with that kind of heart, but the other person couldn¡¯t help but be greatly impressed.
¡®We¡¯re enemies, but we have such a big heart.¡¯
¡®I can¡¯t even imagine the size of the bowl!¡¯
A bowl that even embraces enemies!
Chapter 413
Doctor yer Chapter 413
Even Raymond was considerate of their situation.
¡°If receiving treatment from me is burdensome, please contact me in advance. We will make it possible for you to receive treatment while avoiding the gaze of others.¡±
Regardless of the political rtionship, Raymond was just trying to collect as many hukou as possible, but the opponent was even more moved.
¡®How can someone like that exist?¡¯
¡®I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve taken care of us like this.¡¯
In this way, Raymond became the protagonist of aplete banquet.
Looking at Raymond like that, the saint of brilliance.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It was tightly closed.
¡°I will go back.¡±
¡°Saint? Is there a banquet yet?¡±
This banquet was a banquet in which two candidates for the throne were the main characters.
But, it wasn¡¯t even halfway through the banquet yet, and I was going back.
It was absurd, but the saint of brilliance did not give up.
¡°He said he would return.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ all right.¡±
Suha, who noticed that the saint of brilliance had already been hurt, could not dissuade him any more.
¡®It won¡¯t matter. After all, the throne belongs to the saint of brilliance.¡¯
Yes, the contest for the throne is nothing more than catering.
When the selection of the electorate waspleted, the next emperor had already been decided.
Now, Saint Rosette Kingdom and the Saint of Poverty struggle in vain.
¡®Still, going back in the middle like this isn¡¯t a good move.¡¯
But who will stop the saint of brilliance?
Reluctantly, he nodded his head.
At that time, the saint of brilliance spoke quietly.
¡°I will hear the slums.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ You mean today?¡±
¡°Okay, we¡¯re going to enjoy ¡®Yu-hee,¡¯ so get ready.¡±
Suha made a troubled face.
y.
It was the terrible entricity of Biond, the saint of brilliance.
Biond was made a saint from birth, and as a result, he had an extremely distorted mind.
It was this ¡®entricity¡¯ that was expressed to the extreme.
¡®If rumors spread, the imperial capital would be upset.¡¯
Fortunately, rumors did not spread.
First of all, it was because the Kingdom of Gears thoroughly blocked it, and Biond also covered its opponent.
He unleashed his terrible entricities only on the poor.
The slums of the imperial capital are the worst crime zone.
No one thought it strange that a few people were missing, so the entricity of the saint of brilliance could not be revealed until now.
¡°Your Highness, though, until the election for the throne is over, take care of yourself.¡±
¡°hey.¡±
Biond, the saint of brilliance, shone brightly in his eyes.
¡°Should I make you say it twice?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Seeing those mad eyes, Suha got goosebumps.
He hurriedly lowered his head, realizing that if he did something wrong, he could end up in needless anger.
¡°I will follow your word.¡±
So the saint of brilliance left the banquet hall.
Just before leaving, the saint of brilliance turned his head.
I saw Raymond smiling brightly, surrounded by all sorts of people.
He frowned as it seemed to be shining.
¡®Let¡¯s see.¡¯
Nothing would change anyway.
Thus, the saint of brilliance ignored Raymond.
* * *
The grand banquet was a great sess.
¡®Ha ha ha! good. very good!¡¯
Raymond made a very happy face.
¡®It¡¯s all thanks to the help of the saint of brilliance.¡¯
Originally, it would not have been possible to hold such a sessful (?) grand banquet.
However, thanks to the holy saint of brilliance first using the healing technique, the water was easily opened.
¡®I¡¯m going to make as many connections as possible today and make all the nobles of the zodiac into the pennin treatment center¡¯s hukou.¡¯
With that in mind, I ran as hard as I could.
Meanwhile, people shook their heads at Raymond¡¯s appearance.
¡°You are very zealous, the saint of poverty.¡±
¡°Perhaps it is for the sake of the people of the empire.¡±
¡°It seems so. Seeing it today, it really seems right that he only cares for the people.¡±
In fact, it was just an effort to make money, but in the eyes of others, it seemed that Raymond was trying his best to be an emperor with a heart for the people.
¡®Certainly, for the people of the Crusader Alliance Empire, it might be right for someone like that to be the emperor.¡¯
People thought so, but soon shook their heads.
The heart of the saint of poverty for the people seemed beyond doubt.
However, the election for the throne was as if it had already been decided.
Unfortunately, the efforts of the saint of poverty were in vain.
¡®Still, you¡¯re so zealous that I want to cheer you on.¡¯
¡®A person like that should be the emperor.¡¯
¡®Honestly, the true nature of the saint of brilliance is as everyone knows¡ ¡ .¡¯
That was when people were thinking about this and that.
There was someone secretly approaching Raymond.
It was when Raymond and Christine were rxing on the terrace, taking a breather.
¡°Your Highness¡¯ note has arrived.¡±
¡°Note?¡±
Christine checked the outside of the note the attendant had brought.
Perhaps it was an unofficial note, the family crest was not drawn on it.
However, there was a fancy pattern engraved on it, but anyone could see that it was a note from a nobledy.
¡®Why is thedy sending such a secret note to the master?¡¯
Christine, guessing the reason, frowned.
A note from ady at a banquet.
Usually, there were many cases in which the content of proposing a ¡®secret meeting¡¯ was proposed.
that¡ ¡ It¡¯s a secret secret affair.
Isn¡¯t Raymond not an exaggerated guess?
handsome and sublime¡ ¡ So for some reason, the one who makes the opponent arouse the immoral desire to conquer!
Thanks to this, Raymond often secretly received such secret rendezvous notes, and his disciples defended him thoroughly every time.
¡®You have to be alert even in the ecliptic. It is said that thedies of the imperial capital are not very strong. If I¡¯m not careful, the Master could be eaten.¡¯
By the way, I could tell just by looking at Raina how terrifying the Lady of the Imperial City was.
¡®Red-bloodeddy¡¯ Raina was the epitome of a splendid and strong royaldy.
Recalling such a scary Raina, Christine asked Raymond who was reading the note nervously.
¡°What kind of note is it, Master?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ You want to meet secretly? I have a story to tell. I think we should meet quietly.¡±
Christine frowned.
If the other person asked to meet secretly, I would just meet quietly without thinking.
He was truly a bright and innocent master.
¡®I have to protect it!¡¯
¡°never.¡±
¡°Yeah why?¡±
¡°If you go¡ ¡ Going¡ ¡ .¡±
will be eaten
It was a time when he hesitated, wondering how to express those words to the naive Raymond.
¡°It says that when youe, you will grant me what I want most.¡±
Christine was furious with thatment.
¡®No, what on earth do you think of our Master and tempt him with candy coating like that?¡¯
¡®I¡¯ll give you delicious beef, so will you follow me?¡¯ Isn¡¯t that a twist on the level?
The problem is that Raymond is going to fall for such a low-level twist!
Christine hurriedly eximed as she was on the verge of following the attendant right away.
¡°No Master!¡±
¡°yes? but?¡±
¡°If you go, you might be eaten!¡±
get eaten
In the end, it was Christine expressed in primary colors.
Raymond widened his eyes.
¡°Are you getting eaten? what is that?¡±
Also naive Raymond.
Even though it was expressed in primary colors, I couldn¡¯t understand it at all.
It was because his whole mind was focused only on money, so he had no interest in that side(?) at all.
Of course, Raymond¡¯s innocence was interpreted differently by Christine.
¡®¡ ¡ Master too. Only the sick and the people know, so they don¡¯t understand this ng at all. I have to protect it even more.¡¯
It was time to make a firmmitment.
The attendant who delivered the note cleared his throat.
Unlike the innocent (?) Raymond, the attendant was worn out in the imperial pce and, of course, understood Christine¡¯s words.
¡°¡ ¡ Excuse me, but that won¡¯t happen,dy.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ How can you believe that?¡±
Christine still looked suspiciously at her, but the attendant looked around and said in a quiet voice.
¡°¡ ¡ Because the person who sent this note is Her Majesty Catherine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
For a moment, Christine¡¯s face hardened.
Who are you now?
The servant still whispered in a low voice.
¡°His Majesty Catherine would like to see Saint Raymond in secret.¡±
Catherine.
The current emperor requested a meeting with Raymond.
* * *
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine blushed and disappeared.
The emperor secretly asked for a political meeting, but he was embarrassed by a misunderstanding alone.
On the other hand, Raymond just tilted his head.
¡®What does it mean to be eaten?¡¯
He understood the meaning of the words.
¡®You mean you¡¯re aiming for what I have? Then my property?¡¯
Of course, his fortune is minus 20 million pennies.
But he has a goose that will soony golden eggs, the medical industry, so he might be aiming for that¡ ¡ .
Thinking that far, Raymond shook his head.
¡®¡ ¡ Well, somehow it doesn¡¯t seem like it. Let¡¯s get nervous though. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re aiming for.¡¯
Raymond hardened his face.
I would have been nervous even if it wasn¡¯t for Christine¡¯s warning.
For reference, Raymond was pure in the world of adults, but had a sensitive sense of things rted to his own gain and money.
Of course, it¡¯s a useless feeling that only causes loss every day, but that sharp feeling was warning me.
That Catherine would say something bad.
It was a natural guess that the current emperor, who would soon be dethroned, secretly invited the next candidate for the throne.
It was clear that it was an unusual business with dark feelings.
¡®Calm down. can¡¯t be swayed Keep in mind and only think about money. The only thing that matters to me is money.¡¯
So Raymond made up his mind and followed the attendant.
¡°This way.¡±
The attendant led Raymond to a corner of the imperial pce.
For some reason, when he entered the pce where people did not seem to be able to step, a surprising figure greeted him.
¡°Meet the famous saint of poverty.¡±
A beautiful face in her mid-thirties with a good impression.
It was Emperor Catherine, whom I had seen many times in portraits!
Raymond thought a little surprised.
¡®You look much younger than when you saw it in the portrait.¡¯
Catherine the Great was known to be in her mid-forties.
But since he looked like he was in his mid-thirties, it had been quite a while.
Chapter 414
Doctor yer Chapter 414
¡®As rumored, he looks kind.¡¯
Catherine the Great is the one who rose to the throne with a reputation for good deeds.
When a major natural disaster hit the three rivers in the past, he jumped on his feet as a royal family to help the people, and thanks to that fame, he ascended the throne.
In the end, hemitted a wrong crime and was about to be discharged in disgrace, but his impression was as good as rumors.
Raymond bowed his head to show his respect.
¡°Meet His Majesty, the great representative of the Ten Kingdoms.¡±
¡°Keep your head up. You are not in a position to be dishonored and honored.¡±
Catherine smiled weakly.
¡°Anyway, nice to meet you. I wanted to see you from the very beginning after hearing the rumors about the saint of poverty, but now my wish has finallye true.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
The short answer made Raymond nervous.
¡®Why did you call me?¡¯
Although he had been called, he was actually in a situation where he had nothing good to do with Catherine.
Because she was facing a dishonorable resignation.
If you gossip for no reason, it will hinder your business in the ecliptic.
¡®Just listen to the story and break up as soon as possible. Let¡¯s not be shaken no matter what we hear. do not forget. Raymond, the only thing that matters to you is money.¡¯
Thinking so firmly, Raymond asked.
¡°Excuse me, but for what reason did you call me? If you have something to say, I will listen.¡±
Catherine was silent for a moment.
Seeing him not being able to speak up easily made Raymond even more ominous.
It was certain that it was something troubling!
¡°If it¡¯s something you don¡¯t feelfortable talking about, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±
I said that because I didn¡¯t want to hear it, but Catherine didn¡¯t go over.
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s my business anyway, so you¡¯re guessing, so are you considerate of my miserable heart? It is just as I have heard.¡±
¡®No, not at all?¡¯
I couldn¡¯t understand why his words were interpreted that way.
Catherine said as if she had made up her mind.
¡°Perhaps you can guess my business. I asked to see you to ask for help to relieve my injustice.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Please help clear the wrongful name that was written against me.¡±
Hearing those words, Raymond broke into a cold sweat.
¡®Damn it too. It¡¯s just as I was worried.¡¯
Raymond assumed that Catherine had called him on this business.
I had no reason to see him unless I was asking for help.
¡®I have to refuse.¡¯
Raymond immediately thought of it before he even heard Catherine¡¯s detailed circumstances.
¡®It¡¯s highly likely that it¡¯s a false usation due to the conspiracy of the Kingdom of Gears, but it¡¯s not good for me to be involved.¡¯
This may sound harsh, but Raymond is a man with a clear bnce sheet
.
In his judgment, there was nothing to gain from being involved with Catherine in the current situation.
On the contrary, if he made a mistake, he could have ruined all business in the imperial capital.
¡®It¡¯s unfortunate, of course, but I can¡¯t take such a huge loss.¡¯
Thinking so, Raymond looked at Catherine.
Catherine was biting her lip, but she was looking at Raymond with desperate eyes.
Seeing those earnest eyes, I tried to weaken my heart, but I managed to pull myself together.
¡®no! There is nothing to gain from helping¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t it?¡¯
For a moment, Raymond narrowed his eyes.
A brilliant idea came to mind.
¡®¡ ¡ Come to think of it, there is nothing to gain. If I help Emperor Catherine, I can benefit immensely!¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Let¡¯s think about it from scratch.
Why did Raymonde to the ecliptic? No, why did you be a candidate for the throne?
The first was for money, and the second was to abandon the troublesome throne.
And these troublesome thrones were roughly resolved.
Rashid became the crown prince instead of Raymond, and Houston¡¯s throne was confirmed to not inherit.
¡ ¡ Of course, there was a risk that people would try to put him on the throne again if he was eliminated from the electionter¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know.
will absolutely refuse
So now all that¡¯s left is to make money.
¡®Isn¡¯t it much more beneficial to me if Emperor Catherine remains on the throne?¡¯
What if the saint of brilliance ascends the throne?
There was a high possibility that he would try to sabotage Raymond out of bad feelings.
Then, Raymond will have to deal with the saint of brilliance while doing business in the ecliptic.
A saint of brilliance who became the emperor and a horse.
On the other hand, what if you help Catherine?
¡®Emperor Catherine will not be dethroned and I will be able to sweep the money with the full support of Emperor Catherine!¡¯
It was a perfect happy ending!
Just then, the quest came to mind.
[Resolve the former emperor¡¯s regret!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Medium
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: The former emperor is about to retire in disgrace! Let go of the former emperor¡¯s resentment and find thest honor!
Clear conditions: Remedy for clearing false names
Reward: Bonus level up x 3 Skill points 300 Bonuses
: Former
emperor of the ecliptic conquest.
These were words with strange nuances.
However, blinded by greed (?), Raymond made the mistake of not thinking deeply about the meaning between the lines.
¡®Good. I will carry Emperor Catherine on my back and conquer the ecliptic and be super rich!¡¯
Having concluded that, Raymond made a determined face.
¡°As a member of the Ten Kingdoms, if something unfair happens to His Majesty, it would be right to take the lead. Just tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±
It was a shameless remark that didn¡¯t even spit on a subject that he tried to pretend he didn¡¯t know earlier, but it didn¡¯t matter to Raymond.
On the other hand, Catherine, who does not know Raymond¡¯s true intentions, reacted in disbelief.
¡°really¡ ¡ Are you willing to help me?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
Raymond pondered for a while.
¡®That¡¯s why I talk too secretly in the first meeting.¡¯
¡°Because I think it¡¯s natural to help someone in need.¡±
As expected, it was a tant lie that didn¡¯t even spit on her mouth, but Catherine tightly closed her eyes, probably admiring the words.
Raymond smiled inwardly, noticing that Catherine had half-fallen over him.
¡®Of course, I can¡¯t just say good things and move on.¡¯
Any transaction must be certain.
Raymond first brought up the story of pensation¡¯.
¡°Instead, if I help you, your majesty, please help me with what I want to aplish.¡±
what you want to achieve.
Of course it¡¯s about making money.
With the emperor¡¯s full support, he would be able to literally wipe out the money.
But why?
Catherine¡¯s eyes brightened strongly.
¡°What we want to achieve¡ ¡ all right. I will definitely give everything I have left to help.¡±
It was an overly resolute voice, and Raymond was momentarily puzzled.
But when Catherine said this, she couldn¡¯t ask more.
¡°For now, please leave today. There are many eyes of the Kingdom of Gears all over the imperial pce, so if you leave the banquet for a long time, you¡¯ll think it¡¯s strange. I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you tomorrow.¡±
¡°All right.¡±
Raymond bowed his head.
With Raymond gone, Catherine was left alone and deep in thought.
¡®As expected. The rumor that it is really light is not false. Helping me is sure to have a negative impact on the election of the emperor, but he¡¯s willing to step out like that.¡¯
Catherine recalled the rumors she had heard about Raymond.
An angel who came down from heaven for the people.
A holy fool that only others know.
sublime light.
There were many, many rumors about Raymond.
These were too grandiose rumors to be believed lightly, but Catherine realized it after just one meeting.
That Raymond¡¯s rumors were the truth without a single lie.
¡®Even if I step down, I¡¯ll be relieved if he¡¯s there.¡¯
It was a curious thought.
Catherine thought that even if her resentment was resolved, she would not stay on the throne!
In fact, Catherine thought so.
¡®In the future, a weak person like me is not suitable for the throne. The emperor needed by the Crusader Alliance is like that saint of poverty.¡¯
Catherine, of course, was not ipetent.
It was because he was famous for his many contributions to the people before he ascended the throne.
But that¡¯s about it.
Catherine knew her vessel well.
In peaceful times, the medium is a bowl to do.
That alone could be said to be great, but in the future, the Crusader Alliance Empire will be in great confusion from the demonic beasts of the Kingdom of Gears.
To ovee the chaos and prosper the Crusader Alliance Empire, a better person was needed.
Just like Raymond.
¡®Above all, the saint of poverty is not just a good person.¡¯
Catherine remembered the look in Raymond¡¯s eyes just now.
¡®Your Majesty, please lend your strength to the work I want to aplish.¡¯
Saying that, Raymond¡¯s eyes were burning with strong will.
¡®I can¡¯t believe I can burn so much with my will for the people.¡¯
Catherine sighed in admiration.
¡®If my resentment is resolved, I will do my best so that he can inherit the throne. As the former emperor, he has that much authority.¡¯
It was an unexpected story.
It meant that Catherine would lend an arm so that he could inherit the throne.
This was possible ording to the rules for electing the emperor.
The election of the emperor of the Crusader Alliance Empire is extremelyplicated.
A person of high reputation is selected as a candidate, and among those candidates, an electorate is selected to select the one who will be the emperor.
In particr, the election of the electors is also veryplicated, and the votes that can be exercised for each electorate are different.
The electorate who had a strong influence on the Crusader Alliance Empire could cast arger vote, and among all the electors, those who could cast thergest vote were, of course, the kings of the Ten Kingdoms.
¡®¡ ¡ And there are beings who can exercise a vote that surpasses the kings of those ten kingdoms.¡¯
Catherine¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡®He¡¯s the former emperor.¡¯
Yes.
If the former emperor resigns himself and nominates a sessor emperor, the candidate bes the legitimate sessor of the previous emperor, the ¡®crown prince¡¯, and receives an enormous additional score.
¡®Originally, I couldn¡¯t exercise this authority because I was scheduled to resign in disgrace, but the story will change if the saint of poverty relieves me of my injustice.¡¯
Catherine had an idea.
¡®I¡¯m dering the saint of poverty as my legitimate sessor, the ¡®crown prince¡¯. Of course, it would be impossible for this person to ascend the throne with just this.¡¯
Bing the crown prince doesn¡¯t mean you can ascend to the throne.
But it will be a stepping stone to enough miracles.
Chapter 415
Doctor yer Chapter 415
¡®I will give my all to help the empire shine his light.¡¯
Catherine was so determined.
* * *
So the great banquet ended.
There was someone who heard the news at the banquet and frowned.
It was Ludwig, Chancellor Ludwig, the supreme power of the Gears Kingdom.
Ludwig sighed deeply after seeing and hearing the contents.
¡°Biond came out in the middle of the banquet? Are you insane?¡±
At Ludwig¡¯s words, Suha swallowed his saliva.
Biond.
it was low
¡®You¡¯re feeling extremely ufortable.¡¯
Of course, it was possible for Ludwig to treat the saint of brilliance considering the genealogy of the royal family.
Ludwig is the King¡¯s younger brother.
On the other hand, Biond, the saint of brilliance, was the king¡¯s nephew. Therefore, in the genealogy of the royal family, the saint of brilliance was also a nephew to Ludwig.
So, it was possible only if he did it, but until now, Ludwig had always treated Biond with respect, and today he did it.
It was because I was ufortable.
¡°Not only did you leave your seat, but you also enjoyed that terrible game?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Your Excellency.¡±
¡°Are you sane? Right now, the election of the emperor is just around the corner. I hope I can¡¯t dry it. Help me with that madness?!¡±
When Ludwig shouted, the subordinates became turtlenecks.
The subordinates looked at each other.
¡®Why are you like that today?¡¯
¡®It doesn¡¯t matter much whether or not the saint of brilliance engages in entricities, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯
The election of the emperor is already an over game.
That was everyone¡¯s idea.
Of course, Ludwig thought the same.
But I just felt anxious.
It was because of Raymond.
¡®Why don¡¯t you feel so good? I don¡¯t think we should leave him alone, Raymond.¡¯
It was not an unfounded anxiety.
Ludwig was the final ckout of everything Raymond had been through so far.
After all, the Maestro, the follower of destruction, and the Lord all just followed instructions from the palm of Ludwig¡¯s hand.
In other words, it meant that everything Ludwig had plotted was shattered at Raymond¡¯s hands.
¡®Couldn¡¯t that Raymond cause another miracle?¡¯
Ludwig felt ominous.
Of course, I know that this anxiety is excessive anxiety.
It is after the selection of the elector who will select the emperor has already beenpleted. Absolutely in favor of the Gears kingdom.
But what kind of miracle is that?
If he wanted to create a miracle, he should have done it before the electoral selection was over.
But even so, the anxiety did not go away.
why?
Because it¡¯s light Raymond.
It seemed that his light would cause another miracle.
¡®Damn it, it¡¯s impossible to appease. If you¡¯re a guy who can speak thenguage, I¡¯d be able to give you a million dors.¡¯
If money could buy Raymond, Ludwig would have been willing to give even 100 million pence, but that was unfeasible given the bastard¡¯s clogged nobility.
While he was gritting his teeth, his subordinate made an additional report.
¡°dismissal. I have one good news.¡±
¡°something?¡±
¡°It is said that Emperor Catherine and the saint of poverty met the other day.¡±
At those words, Ludwig made an unexpected face.
¡°It looks like Catherine has asked the saint of poverty for help.¡±
¡°It seems so. Because the saint of poverty has always helped those who have covered up unfair mistakes.¡±
¡°It will be a futile effort.¡±
Ludwig chuckled.
As people guessed, Catherine¡¯s crime was covered by the Kingdom of Gears.
However, despite everyone¡¯s guess, Catherine was in danger of being dethroned because this false usation was perfect.
Even Raymond would not be able to reveal the truth.
¡®You never know. I don¡¯t know if he has the psychometric ability in the story.¡¯
Psychometrics.
It was the ability in the novel to read the memories of objects.
¡®¡ ¡ No, he might really have this ability.¡¯
Ludwig was taken aback.
It urred to me that a guy who had done all sorts of miracles so far could even have psychometric abilities.
However, he soon shook his head in relief.
¡®It¡¯s not even possible with psychometry. That can¡¯t be proof.¡¯
In order to prove Catherine¡¯s innocence, she had to not only be able to read the memories of objects, but also prove those memories in front of others.
that was impossible.
¡®Rather, I¡¯ll be able to turn him against the wind with this.¡¯
Ludwig narrowed his eyes.
Due to the nature of the saint of poverty, he will definitely run around and work hard for Catherine.
Because he can never turn away from the unfortunate.
So, when Catherine was dethroned, they were tied together in one box.
¡®Good. I won¡¯t even go to the final contest and I¡¯ll eliminate him with this incident.¡¯
Ludwig thought.
¡®If he¡¯s ruined, there¡¯s nothing to be offended about. I will make the throne ours to the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
And the Empire of the Crusades will belong to the Kingdom of Gears.
No, to be exact, it would belong to Ludwig, the true owner of the Kingdom of Gears.
All preparations for that were in full swing.
* * *
The next day Raymond met with Catherine.
¡°¡ ¡ Is it possible?¡±
¡®hmm.¡¯
After hearing the detailed exnation of the situation, Raymond was troubled.
¡®It¡¯s not a difficult case. It¡¯s rather simple.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®But that¡¯s why it¡¯s more difficult.¡¯
It is difficult because it is a simple case.
Paradoxical, but there was a reason.
¡®There¡¯s not enough content to use as a clue.¡¯
The whole story was like this.
One day, Catherine was used of embezzlement on a grand scale.
There was something that Catherine directly donated from the imperial budget, but the budget did not fit. Embezzlement was suspected.
But up until this point, no one took it very seriously.
It was because everyone knew very well that Catherine was not a great embezzler.
Although Catherine is not an emperor who has left particrly great achievements, she has been coordinating the Crusader Alliance Empire without caring for her own self-interest.
But suddenly embezzlement?
It was strange to anyone.
Moreover, Catherine was not in need of money.
She was not only the royal family of the royal family of Saint Rosette, but also the blood of one of the greatest nobles of the Alpenser Kingdom on her mother¡¯s side.
In other words, it was not a person who was sorry for a few pennies.
Everyone thought this to themselves.
¡®It must be a conspiracy of the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
¡®I concocted a plot without much fuss.¡¯
So far, the Kingdom of Gears has carried out several political maneuvers to frame Catherine, a native of the Kingdom of Saint Rosette.
I thought it was the same this time, and everyone thought it would pass without any problems, but the situation was reversed.
The treasurer of the pce, who had executed the budget ording to Catherine¡¯s order, was murdered.
right into Catherine¡¯s hands.
¡°¡ ¡ Not me.¡±
Catherine bit her lip.
¡°Of course there was an argument that day. Because he was holding hands with the Kingdom of Gears and putting pressure on me.¡±
¡°What kind of pressure was it?¡±
¡°The treasurer imed that I ordered the embezzlement.¡±
The treasurer misappropriated the money and imed it was Catherine¡¯s order.
¡°The treasurer was murdered and the story became true.¡±
¡°Yes, because I killed the treasurer to silence him.¡±
Catherine sighed.
¡°That day, after a big argument with the treasurer alone, I left the room first. however¡ ¡ After that, the treasurer was dead. That, too, gets hit in the head by the cross-staff I left behind.¡±
cross staff.
It refers to a staff with the crest of the Crusader Alliance Empire engraved on it.
ording to the etiquette, the emperor would carry several symbols, and the staff was one of them.
¡°Why did you leave your staff behind?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I was so emotional at the time. In fact, I didn¡¯t even know I had left it at the time.¡±
¡°Are there any witnesses who were with you at the time?¡±
¡°Yes, that day, the treasurer asked for a private meeting just the two of us. I knew that the former treasurer was trying to confess his wrongdoing, so I allowed the private meeting.
After hearing the exnation, Raymond frowned.
¡®It smells like conspiracy.¡¯
The smell of ¡®conspiracy¡¯ came from the unreasonable monopoly.
Raymond guessed that the events of the day were well scripted.
¡®The problem is that there is no way to prove it.¡¯
Raymond tapped the chair with his fingers.
¡°first¡ ¡ The real culprit is most likely the one who first saw the body.¡±
¡°Yes, I think so too. Of course he¡¯s not.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°I am a knight of the Imperial Guard.¡±
prowess knight.
For reference, imperial knights are divided into two categories.
A royal knight who is loyal only to the emperor.
They are from the guardian families of the ecliptic.
The other ss was the Royal Guard Knights.
Guard knights are dispatched in a certain number from the 3 rivers.
¡°That knight must be from the Kingdom of Gears, of course.¡±
¡°No, I am from the kingdom of Saint Rosette.¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡®Because there¡¯s no reason not to betray just because you¡¯re from Saint Rosette Kingdom.¡¯
Rather, if it was a knight from the Kingdom of Gears, it would have been more difficult to corner Catherine.
¡°Have you interrogated the knight of the royal guard? If not, it would have been of no use.¡±
¡°As you guessed.¡±
Catherine nodded heavily.
¡°Imperial Guard Knight Commanders and Imperial Guard Chiefs of the Imperial Guard are all from the Kingdom of Gears, so we didn¡¯t even properly interrogate them. Everyone is pushing me to be the culprit.¡±
In short, after covering the charges, he confirmed the crime with the power of the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®Mmm. What should I do?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
If Catherine is to prove her innocence, she must eventually uncover the truth behind the murder.
¡®But I don¡¯t think I can turn this situation upside down with my abilities?¡¯
Until now, he had uncovered several murder cases with his medical knowledge, but this time it didn¡¯t seem easy.
¡®I don¡¯t have anything to take as a clue. Even if I do an autopsy, nothing wille out.¡¯
The treasurer¡¯s cause of death was blunt force contusion.
He was hit in the head by a staff and died of a brain hemorrhage.
An autopsy was unlikely to yield any helpful clues.
¡®If the case had beenplicated, there would have been more to use as clues.¡¯
It was so simple that I couldn¡¯t help but take it as a clue.
How are you going to prove that it wasn¡¯t Catherine who wielded the staff?
¡®Fingerprint? It won¡¯t remain over time.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
No matter how hard I tried, there seemed to be no clear way.
¡®Should I just let go?¡¯
Raymond secretly had such a sleazy thought.
I couldn¡¯t help it.
As much as possible, he wanted to help Catherine to get soybean paste, but there seemed to be no way to help.
Pretending not to know would be the way to live, even if only one person was going to be disadvantaged by being tied up with wholesale money for helping her.
¡®It can¡¯t be helped. There¡¯s no way the staff can tell you who the culprit is.¡¯
That was the moment I thought about it.
An idea shed into Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®for a moment. Do the staff tell you a story?¡¯
Chapter 416
Doctor yer Chapter 416
It was an impossible task.
To say things happened at the time?
¡®But there is one way. There is a way to obtain evidence of what happened at the time through the staff.¡¯
Raymond swallowed and said.
¡°Can I see the staff used in the crime at the time?¡±
¡°As much as you like.¡±
Since she hadn¡¯t been dethroned yet, Catherine had that level of authority.
The staff was kept in the Imperial Guard Knights.
The head of the Royal Guard, who is said to be in charge of the investigation of this case, said to Raymond with a hard face.
¡°You can¡¯t touch or touch it, Your Highness. Just look with your own eyes.¡±
Raymond stared at the knightmander in that strong tone.
¡®They said they were members of the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
¡°I will ask you one thing. Who brought the staff to this storage location after the incident?¡±
¡°I brought it myself.¡±
¡°How did you get it? Did you bring it with your own hands?¡±
The knightmander shook his head.
¡°No, we can¡¯t treat His Majesty¡¯s symbol like that. Touching the symbol carelessly is a felony that belongs to the crime of insulting the imperial family, so I wrapped it in a cloth and brought it.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up at those words.
¡°So that means no one has touched this staff member since the incident.¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
The knightmander made a face as if asking why he was asking such a thing.
Instead of exining, Raymond asked another important question.
¡°Then the first witness, the Royal Guard Knight, would not have touched this staff.¡±
¡°Your first witness entered the room and confirmed that the victim had copsed and was dead, but neither the staff nor the victim¡¯s fingertips were touched.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
The knightmander twitched his eyebrows.
¡°Yes, this has already been investigated. Or should I confront you directly?¡±
It was a disrespectful speech.
He probably didn¡¯t like Raymond¡¯s way of sprinkling ashes on finished bread.
However, Raymond paid attention to something different than the opponent¡¯s disquieting appearance.
¡®You¡¯re wee. I got an important opportunity thanks to the Royal Guard¡¯s maneuvers to cover up the crime.¡¯
The Guard Knights and those whomitted the crime were all in one.
Therefore, the interrogation would have been carried out only formally, and they would have been consistent in their im that they had nothing to do with the crime.
But thank you for giving me a chance.
¡®As long as we secure evidence that the first witness swung the staff, we can reverse the case.¡¯
Initial witnesses said they had no contact with the victim. The staff didn¡¯t even touch it.
But what if there is evidence of swinging the staff?
Then he could be confirmed as the murderer.
¡®The problem is that it¡¯s not easy.¡¯
How could anyone prove that he wielded a staff when no one witnessed it?
The answer lies in the staff.
Evidence must be obtained through the clues left on the staff.
¡®No fingerprints. A lot of time has passed and it will not remain damaged during the preservation process.¡¯
Raymond looked at the staff first.
¡°You mustn¡¯t touch it. Just look.¡±
The knightmander warned again with a hard face.
Raymond focused on observing the staff without any response.
¡®It¡¯s a typical ceremonial symbol.¡¯
ceremonial symbol.
A decoration without a practical purpose.
In fact, the staff was engraved with all kinds of jewels and patterns as an art object rather than the purpose of all kinds of wands.
Especially the highlight is the head part.
The gs of the ten kingdoms were embroidered with jewels in the shape of a cross.
Contrary to the beautiful decoration, it was wet with blood, probably because the head was hit with that part.
¡®Still, it¡¯s a light material, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for a blunt weapon.¡¯
It seemed that I would have to wield it with all my might to hit him in the head with this staff.
In fact, the impact area was crushed.
¡®There¡¯s no way Emperor Catherine could wield a staff so strongly.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
This was a blow that only a knight with strong power could do.
¡®But this alone is not enough to be used as evidence. I need a crucial clue.¡¯
Raymond is the most important part.
I checked the handle area.
Like a symbol filled with all kinds of jewels, the handle was also dazzling.
The part held by the hand is also engraved with various patterns, and the inside of the circr ring that surrounds the part is also studded with jewels.
¡®¡ ¡ If I bring this and sell it, how many heads of the finest beef¡ ¡ Oh no, that¡¯s not important right now.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
At first nce, there seemed to be nothing special about it.
But Raymond didn¡¯t give up.
¡®Use hawk eye!¡¯
His vision changed with the activation of the magic.
As if looking through a microscope, the field of view was erged.
and looked
¡®This.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Faint bloodstains were visible on the handle!
¡®I swung it with all my might, and my hand was scratched by the jewelry, leaving bloodstains on it!¡¯
He clenched his fists.
¡®it¡¯s okay! I can use this as evidence!¡¯
It was a curious thought.
It¡¯s just a faint bloodstain.
Bloodstains that you can¡¯t even see with the naked eye.
How do you use this as evidence?
However, with Raymond, it was possible with the power of medicine.
Raymond remembered the method.
¡®Just do a DNA fingerprint analysis!¡¯
DNA fingerprinting.
It was the crystallization of modern earth forensic science.
With that method, the culprit could be identified even with this faint bloodstain.
* * *
¡°Is it possible to prove your innocence?¡±
Catherine¡¯s eyes widened.
Raymond nodded firmly.
¡°Yes, it is possible.¡±
¡°iced coffee! thank you! thank you so much!¡±
Catherine bowed her head.
It seems that you have suffered a lot in the past.
However, Raymond shook his head in surprise as it was too much for the emperor to see.
¡°I am just happy to be of help to Your Majesty.¡±
¡°also. That¡¯s what I heard.¡±
Catherine¡¯s face was greatly moved by Raymond¡¯s humble words.
¡°you are¡ ¡ It really hit the light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Hearing that from the emperor¡ ¡ hmm. I felt something strangely uneasy.
The moment I heard Catherine¡¯s next words, I was able to shake off my anxiety.
Catherine said brightly.
¡°Thanks to you, I was able to serve the Crusader Alliance Empire.¡±
¡®If your innocence is confirmed, you can make the saint of poverty the crown prince, the next great emperor. The light of the saint of poverty will shine brightly on the Crusader Alliance Empire.¡¯
That¡¯s what she meant, but poor Raymond understood her words this way.
¡®is it so. Your Majesty will continue to work hard for the Crusader Federation Empire. I¡¯m making money. Hehe.¡¯
The two dreamed different dreams, and it remains to be seen which one¡¯s dream will finallye true.
Catherine said resolutely.
¡°I have to tell my aides that I can prove my innocence.¡±
However, Raymond reacted unexpectedly.
¡°No, I think it would be better to refrain from that. No, I¡¯d rather pretend I¡¯m failing to prove Your Majesty¡¯s innocence.¡±
Catherine made a puzzled face, but when she noticed Raymond¡¯s intentions, she admired them.
¡°You¡¯re trying to damage the Kingdom of Gears with this.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
¡®The Kingdom of Gears will cut its tail if it knows that I have the potential to uncover evidence.¡¯
The highest possibility is to kill and silence all those involved.
Then, even if Catherine is proven innocent, the crimes of the Kingdom of Gears cannot be revealed.
¡®I can¡¯t do that. In order to make money in the future, I have to reduce the influence of the Kingdom of Gears in the ecliptic.¡¯
The knights of the royal guard, the chief of security, and others were all members of the Gears Kingdom, so I could see how strong their influence was.
In order to make money smoothly in the future, it was necessary to reduce the influence of the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®I¡¯m going to deal a blow by revealing that the Kingdom of Gears was involved in this incident!¡¯
Meanwhile, Catherine greatly admired Raymond¡¯s n and thought to herself.
¡®also. He¡¯s not just a dreamer. He¡¯s a revolutionary who also has terrible resourcefulness.¡¯
revolutionary.
It was the thought of many people who experienced Raymond.
It is said that he not only harbors vain ideals for the sake of his people, but also has the terrifying ability to put those ideals into practice.
see even now
Not wanting to miss the chance to tear apart the Kingdom of Gears.
His face was also full of determination.
¡®I have to drive out the Kingdom of Gears and earn money while sucking honey under Emperor Catherine!¡¯
It was a face of such a promise, but Catherine only repeatedly admired it.
So the two had different dreams in the same ce.
¡®I will make the poor saint into the light of the empire!¡¯
¡®Emperor Catherine¡¯s sister! Best wishes in the future! Hehe.¡¯
It remained to be seen which of the two dreams the sky would realize.
* * *
Once Raymond had the skills needed for DNA analysis.
¡®Molecr biology knowledge is already sufficient. The additional skill required is alchemy!¡¯
[Skill alchemy proficiency has risen to grade A!]
Originally, Raymond¡¯s alchemy proficiency was not low.
This is because alchemy knowledge was essential to implement modern earth medicines in Leifentaina.
In particr, in recent years, it has entered the stage of synthesizing drugs simr to organic chemistry through alchemy knowledge beyond simply extracting necessary ingredients from herbs.
¡®Anyway, there is a limit to extracting simr ingredients from herbs.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®Of course, I lost a lot of money because I invested in alchemy equipment. Sobbing.¡¯
It took a lot of investment to hire an alchemist and prepare the necessary equipment to synthesize the drug, but it was necessary.
¡®Anyway, since I have A-level alchemy, DNA fingerprint analysis is possible¡ ¡ I don¡¯t lose.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
If it was A-ss alchemy, it was a great level of knowledge.
Even if you go to the magic tower, you can hear the voice of an expert?
However, even with this knowledge, it was not easy to implement DNA fingerprint analysis.
¡®It¡¯s possible until PCR. The problem is cutting.¡¯
Chapter 417
Doctor yer Chapter 417
DNA fingerprint analysis is divided into two steps.
A PCR (Polymerase chain reaction) process that amplifies the number of immediately extracted DNA.
Then, the amplified DNA is cut with enzyme scissors andpared with the fingerprint.
Currently, with Raymond¡¯s alchemy, the PCR process was possible, but it was impossible to cut DNA by implementing enzyme scissors.
¡®I¡¯ll be able to embody only the best experts in alchemy.¡¯
Raymond was silent.
There was only one way to get help from the best expert in alchemy.
It is to request the magic tower.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t like the mage tower.¡¯
Raymond broke a sweat.
I didn¡¯t want to contact the magic tower as much as possible because he kept talking nonsense about the hope of the magic tower, but in this case, it seemed like there was no choice.
First, I met and talked with Rina.
¡°Ah, amazing. As expected, Your Highness is running non-stop for the Empire and its people. It can be so alluring.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s not like that, but anyway, can you meet someone who can do alchemy at the level I was talking about?¡±
Rina¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°The idea is that we need to implement alchemical scissors that can consistently cut DNA strands. How on earth do you get this knowledge? Are you also a born mage?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It is the knowledge of medicine.¡±
Raina seemed to be very interested in DNA knowledge.
It was natural.
In fact, the existence of DNA was vaguely known even in Leifentina.
Because there was a form called biological magic in magic science.
Biomagicists investigated the human body through optical magic that allows them to magnify objects and discovered that the human body is made up of microscopic units called cells.
Not only that, but we also know that there is a nucleus inside a cell and that there is an unknown strand inside it.
The biomagicists called the unknown strand the ¡®mysterious string¡¯.
However, what role this mysterious string actually ys in the human body has not been revealed at all, and Raymond has just told us what role the mysterious string ys!
It was an immense amount of knowledge that left the magic tower toppling over.
¡°Please postpone announcing this knowledge to the Mage Tower untilter. I have other urgent matters now.¡±
¡°It¡¯s about finding out the real culprit, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Will the alchemy of your magic tower be able to do what I have said?¡±
However, Raina was skeptical of Raymond¡¯s request.
¡°A strand of DNA¡ ¡ So, alchemy scissors to cut the mysterious string. I don¡¯t think it will be easy even in the Mage Tower to find an alchemist who can do the kind of work Your Highness said.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ is that so.¡±
Raymond hardened his expression.
¡®It¡¯s not easy.¡¯
There are repeated parts of human DNA without special gic information. The length of the repeated part is different for each person.
So, it is to distinguish each person by cutting the repeated part with enzyme scissors andparing the cut length.
Therefore, it is necessary to realize scissors that recognize and cut the repeated parts of the DNA through alchemy, but of course it was a difficult task.
However, Rina suddenly frowned.
¡°Ah, there is someone who could possibly do it.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Sir Murian. In fact, he is the master of alchemy. He might be able to do what Your Highness said.¡±
¡°Then please guide me right now.¡±
Raymond got up from his seat.
However, Rina told an unexpected story.
¡°that is¡ ¡ It¡¯s troublesome.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Sir Murian is a royal faction in the Mage Tower.¡±
royalist?
Raymond made a puzzled face.
What does that mean?
Ryan sighed deeply.
¡°They¡¯re from the Alpencer Kingdom in the Mage Tower.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Originally, the Mage Tower had the greatest influence from the Alpenser Kingdom.
It was only natural that the Alpenser Kingdom itself was a magical kingdom dominated by wizards.
So, it¡¯s no wonder that there¡¯s a group of people from the Alpenser Kingdom in the Mage Tower, isn¡¯t it?
¡°The Royalists are among them the forces that collude with the politicians of the Alpenser Kingdom to eat away at the Mage Tower. More trouble.¡±
Raina spoke like a thunderbolt from the sky.
¡°It¡¯s a team with the Kingdom of Gears.¡±
* * *
Raina exined the situation inside the Mage Tower.
The Royalist faction, led by people from Alpenser Kingdom!
They were trying to own the Mage Tower as their own by joining hands with the influential politicians of the Alpenser Kingdom.
¡°By the way, aren¡¯t these kinds of conflicts always happening in ces like the Association?¡±
asked Raymond, puzzled.
Wherever humans gather, there will always be problems like this.
In that sense, it was only natural that the Mage Tower¡¯s tendencies flowed towards the pro-Alpencer Kingdom.
In the first ce, the Mage Tower itself started in the Alpenser Kingdom, and even now, wizards from the Alpenser Kingdom form the main axis of the Mage Tower.
¡®Is that a problem?¡¯
However, Raina said firmly.
¡°Of course it is a problem. As a continental institution, it is absurd that the Association of Wizards, which should im to be neutral, is owned by someone.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°And now, those who form the main axis of that trend are all doing this because of their own greed. At this rate, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Magic Tower bes like the Tower of Healing.¡±
Raymond understood Rina¡¯s words.
¡®Even if it¡¯s not like that, the Mage Tower still reveals money badly, but that¡¯s going to get worse in the future.¡¯
And wise wizards, including Raina, seemed to be trying to resist this movement.
¡®Well, anyway, the internal circumstances of the Mage Tower have nothing to do with me.¡¯
Yes, some people, including Raina, seem to be expecting Raymond, a born mage, to help break down the rotten side of the Mage Tower, but damn.
1 was not interested.
¡®Anyway, isn¡¯t there a way to ask the alchemist named Sir Murian for DNA analysis alone?¡¯
But it didn¡¯t seem easy.
Listening to Raina¡¯s exnation, they said that the royalists are also closely allied with the Kingdom of Gears.
There was no possibility of trying to help Emperor Catherine, the enemy of the Kingdom of Gears.
Still, I asked just in case.
¡°Is there any way to convince that Murian? Giving big money through the back hole.¡±
It was said that there were many greedy people in the royal party, so the bribe might work.
However, Raina gave another unexpected answer.
¡°It will be useless. Originally, he was a famous schr who had no interest in wealth.¡±
¡°Then why the royalists?¡±
Lina let out a sigh.
¡°I don¡¯t know. Previously, he was a person who was only interested in alchemy without any interest in politics within the Mage Tower, but suddenly turned to the monarchist. Rumor has it that it seems like a weakness has been caught.¡±
At that, Raymond shut his mouth.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Without the help of an alchemist named Murian, it would be difficult to implement DNA fingerprint analysis.
Even if Raymond alone manages to do it somehow, it is difficult to do it within the sentencing deadline.
¡®But I can¡¯t give up on saving Emperor Catherine¡¯s sister.¡¯
Uponing to the ecliptic, the power of the Kingdom of Gears was truly no joke.
Even now, his breath is so strong, but if the saint of brilliance became emperor, it would be virtually impossible to make money in the imperial capital.
¡®If I want to make money in the imperial capital, I have to protect Emperor Catherine¡¯s sister and make her my back.¡¯
With that promise, Raymond said.
¡°First, I will meet him in person. Could you arrange a seat for me?¡±
* * *
Fortunately, seats were easily arranged.
Fortunately, Murian hade to the ecliptic.
Secretly, Raina contacted Murian and met in Raina¡¯s ¡®secret ce¡¯ to avoid the eyes of the Kingdom of Gears.
¡°By the way, Lady Rina, is this ce?¡±
Raymond looked around the secret area with a bewildered face.
It was a building on a busy street in the imperial city, but when I entered, a room was luxuriously decorated in red tones.
¡°Ho-ho, this is my most cherished sweet home.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
By the way, this is the ce Rina uses to spend a passionate tryst with someone she likes after a banquet.
At first nce, it was such a love-love (?) room, but the naive (?) Raymond, who had never been to a simr ce before, couldn¡¯t guess what it was.
¡®It must be where Raina-nim rests.¡¯
Anyway, Raina was thrilled to have invited Raymond to her sweet home.
¡°Ah, the dayes when Ie here with Her Highness. How glorious. It would have been nice if it was for a more private reason rather than this purpose.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Is it because a ce is a ce?
Raina gave a more sticky and obsessive (?) look than usual, and Raymond felt a sense of crisis (?) for some reason and broke out in a cold sweat with an awkward face.
Fortunately, someone appeared to rescue Raymond from trouble.
Today¡¯s appointment was Sir Murian!
He appeared wearing a robe to avoid being followed, but he frowned when he saw the scene in the room.
¡°Why are you in a ce like this¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Because there is no better ce to avoid the eyes of others. Anyway, thank you foring, Sir Murian.¡±
¡°I did note because of you. It was just what the Holy Son of Poverty requested.¡±
As Laina said, Lord Murian was a typical schrly middle-aged man.
There was only one characteristic, but it was that one eye was covered with an eyepatch.
¡°nice to see you. It is called Murian. Meet the famous saint of poverty.¡±
At that respectful greeting, Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®You don¡¯t seem like a particrly bad person, do you?¡¯
There was no hostility in Raymond¡¯s gaze.
On the contrary, there was a subtle liking.
¡®Crush?¡¯
Raymond made a surprised face.
I thought I saw it wrong, but I didn¡¯t.
I knew exactly because I had seen countless Hogu.
¡®Are those the eyes of the hukou who are deceived by my reputation?¡¯
Then Murian said.
¡°You said you wanted to see me? May I ask what your business is?¡±
¡°Yes, sir, I asked to see you for help with your alchemy.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Raymond first exined the concept of DNA fingerprinting.
However, he did not say that this was to prove Catherine¡¯s innocence.
It was because Murian was a person from the Kingdom of Gears, so he was concerned that information would leak out.
Murian made a face of great admiration at the exnation of DNA.
¡°I thought that was the identity of the mysterious string! What mystical knowledge?! Are you really a born mage?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ No, it¡¯s the power of medicine. Anyway, do you think what I said can be implemented with alchemy?¡±
¡°Ugh. It seems possible.¡±
¡°Is that true?¡±
¡°Yes, but I will ask you one thing. Is this for the sake of the people, as Your Highness always did?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®Why am I asking this?¡¯
Anyway, he nodded.
¡®Actually, I¡¯m doing it for my own greed.¡¯
Well, I didn¡¯t feel the need to tell the truth.
Image making is an importantw at any time.
Chapter 418
Doctor yer Chapter 418
¡®In conclusion, it will be useful to the people of the Empire.¡¯
¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t tell you the exact circumstances until the gyeong tells me that you¡¯re helping me, but it¡¯s for the sake of the people.¡±
For a moment, a strong conflict dwelled in Murian¡¯s eyes.
Murian was silent as if in anguish, then shook his head.
¡°okay. Unfortunately, it will be difficult for me to help you. As you know, the political stance is different.¡±
Murian got up from his seat with a bitter face.
¡°Sorry for not being helpful. I¡¯ll just go.¡±
Then Murian turned his back with a hard face.
Raymond urgently grabbed Murrian.
¡°for a moment! Please wait.¡±
¡°majesty?¡±
¡°What is the matter? Is there anything I can do to help?¡±
Murian opened her slightly surprised eyes.
¡°As expected, it is rumored. You guessed what I was thinking at once.¡±
¡®No, who knows if I¡¯mughing like that.¡¯
Raymond grumbled inwardly.
Murian was a simple style that could be read even at a nce.
Anyway, Raymond said with a sincere face, as always.
¡°If there is anything you need help with, please let me know. I want to help you in any way I can.¡±
However, Murian made a bitter face.
¡°I am grateful, but no matter how capable your Highness is, it would be impossible.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°I am in a state of legendary solitude.¡±
Raymond and Raina opened their eyes wide at the unexpected story.
¡°Look.¡±
Murian covered one eye and removed the eyepatch.
And Raymond, who saw the eyes inside the eyepatch, was startled.
It was an empty eye that lost focus!
¡°I have a terrible bug nted by the Gears Kingdom on my body. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t go against their orders.¡±
It was an unexpected story.
¡®Loneliness. Is there actually such a thing? Wasn¡¯t it only in the story?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
loneliness.
It refers to the terrible trick of nting worms in a person¡¯s body to make the opponent his ve.
But it¡¯s only in stories and I haven¡¯t heard that it actually exists.
¡°Is it the work of the Kingdom of Gears?¡±
¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t believe the guys from the Kingdom of Gears even when they first threatened me. However, since I didn¡¯t take medication to suppress my loneliness, the symptoms came right away.¡±
¡°What are your symptoms?¡±
¡°It depends. Symptoms vary depending on where the bug crawls on the body, but usually symptoms such as abdominal pain, coughing, or shortness of breath are the main symptoms.¡±
Murian said bitterly.
¡°Actually, at first I was able to hold on and ignored their threats. But soon something terrible happened.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°The worm has taken the sight out of one eye.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If you hold out longer, you will not only lose your sight in the other eye, but the bugs will burrow into your brain and you will be in a terrible situation, so you have no choice but to follow their orders.¡±
Raymond and Rina swallowed.
It was something I could never have imagined.
Rina bit her lip and asked.
¡°Are there any other wizards who are in the same situation as Murian?¡±
¡°Not many, I know there are a few more. They are all like me.¡±
simr ss.
Rather than a battle mage, it meant a master in a certain field.
Raina, who heard what Murian had to say about them, made a shocked face.
master of alchemy.
Master of Enchantment.
The masters of biological magic were being threatened like Murians!
¡°I was directly threatened because I was single, but the family members of others suffered loneliness. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t even think about revealing it outside and became a ve to the guys from the Kingdom of Gears.¡±
Murian shook his head.
¡°I shouldn¡¯t even be talking to Your Highness about this right now, but I¡¯m telling you this because I think I can¡¯t deceive Your Highness, who is working hard for the people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
It was a sudden thought.
¡®How was the kingdom of Gears able to use solitude?¡¯
Use solitude to enve the opponent.
Isn¡¯t it a method that somehow reminds me of someone?
Raymond swallowed.
¡®¡ ¡ This is simr to the tricks the ¡®guys¡¯ were using.¡¯
bastards!
They refer to those who have always appeared and interfered with Raymond whenever he walked the Golden Road.
The tricks of those bad guys and the current situation of the Kingdom of Gears were very simr.
¡®Come to think of it, Lady Laina also said that there is a possibility that they might be rted to the powerful countries of the Crusader Empire, but surely that wasn¡¯t the Kingdom of Gears, right?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
Somehow, it seemed like a possibility!
Of course, we don¡¯t know exactly yet.
It was because the wizards of the Mage Tower, including Laina, had not yet been able to see through their true nature.
At that time, after killing Lord Lawrence, he collected the evidence, but it took time to analyze it, so it was not revealed exactly who they were.
¡®What if the Kingdom of Gears has something to do with them?¡¯
Raymond was troubled with a pale face.
¡®Should I run away from the ecliptic?¡¯
escape.
This cowardly thought was surprisingly sincere.
¡®If I knew they were rted to the Gears Kingdom in the first ce, I wouldn¡¯t havee to the ecliptic!
From the beginning, Raymond had no intention of confronting them.
Of course, I once thought of giving them a shot, but I¡¯ve already forgotten all about it.
His creed is strong, weak, weak, safe, safety first.
If they really had anything to do with the Kingdom of Gears, I had to avoid them unconditionally.
¡®I¡¯m sorry to make money in the ecliptic, but if they really have anything to do with the Kingdom of Gears, money isn¡¯t important.¡¯
Because his safety is more important than money.
¡®Thinking about it, even if I don¡¯t have to be greedy for the ecliptic, even the mayor of the Penins Kingdom might be enough to be a super-rich.¡¯
Raymond was so bold (?) that he thought about giving up the imperial market.
¡®Yes, people shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. Let¡¯s stay calm and hand over the throne to the saint of brilliance and return to the Penins Kingdom.¡¯
While I was rolling my pararak hair like that, a message came to my mind.
[Quest happens!]
[Save righteous wizards!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Grade: Five Mess
Difficulty: Medium
Quest Description: Righteous wizards have been enved by evil schemes! Save them through your medicine!
Clear condition: Rescue the wizards.
Bonus: Bonus level up x 2 Skill points 150 Bonuses
: Righteous wizards help
¡®Shut up! I¡¯m afraid of the Gears kingdom!¡¯
Although the plight of the solitary wizards is regrettable, saving them may go against the nting of the Kingdom of Gears, who is likely behind it.
It was not right to ignore patients, but Raymond was timid and scared of the Kingdom of Gears.
Finally, Murian bowed his head.
¡°Sorry for not being helpful. Then I will go.¡±
Raymond was relieved that Murian didn¡¯t cling to him for help.
Involuntarily, he tried to let out a sigh of relief, but he shook his head in shock.
¡®No, but I have to manage my expression.¡¯
In fact, Raymond made a face for Murrian because he felt a little sorry.
But is it because I have been managing my facial expressions pretending to be for others like a habit every day?
Raymond unwittingly showed off his talent.
It was truly a face that was for the sake of the other person!
Seeing Raymond¡¯s face like that, Murian twitched his eyebrows.
¡°¡ ¡ Why do you look like that?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡®Is it just image making?¡¯
Murian made a cruel face.
¡°Are you trying to help me?¡±
It was when Raymond was embarrassed by Murian¡¯s reaction and kept his mouth shut.
Rina, who was next to her, let out a long sigh.
¡°Sir Murian. What a stupid question that is.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Lina-sama.¡±
¡°The one in front of you is a miracle light. Hey Miracle Raymond. Of course he intends to help you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
For reference, the second exmation point was Raymond¡¯s exmation point.
¡®No me?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t like that at all, but in this situation, how can I openly say, ¡®I don¡¯t intend to help? Would you say ¡®because I¡¯m afraid of the Kingdom of Gears¡¯?
When I was parenting, Murian made a very thrilled face.
¡°¡ ¡ also. saint of poverty. They said that if someone is in a difficult situation, he can¡¯t turn away from anyone.¡±
What the hell did he hear? It seemed that Murian misunderstood Raymond.
Raina helped stir up the misunderstanding.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because the person in front of you is the Great Shine itself.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ iced coffee.¡±
At the reaction of the two, Raymond put on a troubled face.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
Since there is a patient in front of me, it was right to treat him.
But I¡¯m afraid of the Kingdom of Gears, where they might be behind them.
Even if it wasn¡¯t so, didn¡¯t Raymond have a lot of bad ties with them?
¡®They might consider me an enemy. Of course, I also suffered a lot.¡¯
Raymond just wanted to make money in peace, and he didn¡¯t want to build a bad rtionship with them.
I was trying to avoid this somehow, but Murian said something unexpected.
¡°If I could only solve this loneliness, I would be able to help the saint of poverty with all my might.¡±
At those words, Raymond was taken aback.
¡®help? Of that Murian?¡¯
Murian was the best master of alchemy in the Mage Tower.
I was suddenly intrigued by the help of someone like that.
¡®It¡¯s not just Murian. All the others who have suffered from solitude will help me immensely.¡¯
For reference, the fields of those who suffered solitude were as follows.
The greatest master of alchemy!
Enchanter¡¯s greatest master!
The greatest master of biological magic!
All of them were talented people who would be of great help to the medical industry!
It was as if they had been deliberately chosen to help Raymond¡¯s medical industry.
If you treat them and serve them as advisors for the Medical School, you will be able to reap huge benefits.
¡®They¡¯re too talented to miss just because they¡¯re scary.¡¯
Chapter 419
Doctor yer Chapter 419 Alchemy, enchantment,
and biomagics were essential to implement medicine into Ray Pentaina.
So now, Raymond was hiring alchemists, enchanters, and biological wizards at an enormous amount of money.
However, there was a limit to the level of those hired with money, so whenever they encountered a difficult problem, they spent an enormous amount of money consulting the Mage Tower.
But this time, if you make those people his persona, you can save all the consulting fees!
¡®Come to think of it, this isn¡¯t something to avoid just because it¡¯s scary. If I make them my people, I will be able to reap huge financial benefits. Above all, there is still no proof that the Kingdom of Gears is really behind it, right?¡¯
Yeah he¡¯s freaking out. No evidence yet.
Surprisingly, the Kingdom of Gears may not have been behind it.
Even if Gears Kingdom is right, what will he do if he jumps to Penins Kingdom?
¡®Ecliptic is the vegetable garden of Gears Kingdom, but other ces are not like that. If it sshes in my garden, there¡¯s no reason to be afraid.¡¯
Moreover, the evil that has already umted.
What difference does it make if you add one more? I also felt like doing it.
¡®Okay, let¡¯s not be too scared. Be brave!¡¯
So Raymond mustered up the courage for money.
Of course, I did not forget to put on a face that was infinitely caring for patients on the outside.
In order to make a hogu, it was basic to impress the opponent!
Just then, Murian asked in a trembling voice.
¡°Are you really trying to heal me?¡±
Raymond nodded and held Murian¡¯s hand with a warm voice.
¡°Of course not. former healer. I will heal you.¡±
¡°iced coffee! thank you! thank you!¡±
¡°Instead, there are conditions.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°If you are healed from solitude, please fully help me with what I want to achieve in the future.¡±
¡®Because the world is a give and take. It would be better to conclude the issue ofpensation in advance.¡¯
Raymond thought like a snob.
However, Murian¡¯s reaction was strange.
I was moved by something and said this.
¡°My hand in the great work you do¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Heaven. that you give me this opportunity thank you All right. I will give my all to help you in your work!¡±
Raymond was silent in response.
It seems that Murian misunderstood something, but he didn¡¯t bother to correct it.
¡®¡ ¡ Well, if you be a voluntary passion ve, I¡¯m happy. If you put forward the justification that it¡¯s for the sick and the people, you can work it without pay.¡¯
The work of making such a new hogu¡ ¡ No, solitude treatment has begun.
* * *
The problem was to cure solitude.
¡®What is the true identity of solitude?¡¯
Solitude was originally a existence that only appeared in stories.
A legendary insect that burrows into the opponent¡¯s body and dominates the opponent at will!
¡®It¡¯s not really that legendary bug. perhaps?¡¯
Raymond had a guess.
¡°I think we should check first.¡±
Raymond secretly took Murian to his abode provided by Princess Fione.
It was an ordinary mansion, but part of the building was temporarily decorated for the purpose of treating patients.
¡°There are many strange things.¡±
Murian, like a wizard, showed interest in Raymond¡¯s medical tools.
Since the imperial capital is such an important market, although it was decorated temporarily, all important tools were brought.
The most important medical tool among them was this.
¡°Come into this barrel.¡±
¡°This?¡±
¡°With video magic, you see through the contents of your body. name is¡ ¡ It is called CT.¡±
CT!
It was the most used diagnostic imaging tool on the modern Earth.
Originally, Raymond had been using imaging tools at the level of X-rays until now, but had recently developed CT.
¡®This is also money¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond swallowed tears as he recalled the CT development process.
In fact, the principle of CT is simple.
After taking X-rays from various angles for eachyer of the body, they arebined into a single screen through aputer.
There were noputers here, so they used the Artifact¡¯s calction function instead, and of course it was expensive.
¡®That one cost several hundred thousand pennies. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t want to think.¡¯
CT was expensive even on the modern Earth.
Since it was implemented in Ray Pentaina, the price was painful to imagine.
¡®If you cure loneliness and make the masters of the mage tower into hukou, these costs will be greatly reduced. Let¡¯s make sure the treatment seeds!¡¯
Raymond was so determined and the examination began.
And soon I found a clue.
¡®Shadows in the lungs.¡¯
Irregr white shading was seen in the lung lungs.
¡®Is there solitude there?¡¯
¡°Murrian, do you have any ufortable symptoms toward your lungs right now?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s okay because I¡¯m taking the medicine the guys from Gears Kingdom gave me. However, symptoms start to appear after a week or two after stopping the drug.¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
A diagnosis came to mind.
¡®Isn¡¯t this loneliness?¡¯
But I shook my head.
There was no need for hasty spection.
¡®I can check it out.¡¯
There was one diagnostic method to urately identify loneliness.
¡°I think we need to do a biopsy to find out what Solitude is.¡±
¡°A biopsy?¡±
¡°Poke a long needle into the ce where loneliness is supposed to be here and take out the insect directly.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Murian hardened his face slightly.
Poke your lungs with a long needle. Of course I was worried.
¡®Biopsy is a normal test in the modern world, but not in Raypentina.¡¯
Even in the previous kingdom of Houston or Penins, there were many people who were resistant to biopsies.
It was time to try to soothe her worries with warm words.
Murian nodded with a firm expression.
¡°This is the opportunity heaven gave me to serve the saint of poverty! Even if my life is in danger, I will take it!¡±
¡°No, not that dangerous¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. No matter how dangerous it is, even if there is a crisis of death, I will definitely ovee it and help the saint of poverty!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Murian made a determined face like a knight risking his life on the battlefield.
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®¡ ¡ Something in character.¡¯
I felt a familiar scent from Murian.
Elmude Hanson¡ ¡ The scent I felt from them.
Lina whispered next to her.
¡°I was originally a fan of Her Highness.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you my fan?¡±
¡°yes. Even if it¡¯s not the case, Lord Murian, he only studied at the Mage¡¯s Tower, so he originally has a pure side. However, they say that they became a fan after overhearing Her Highness¡¯ heroic story sung by a bard.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
In other words, after studying all his life in the ivory tower, he fell in love after hearing Raymond¡¯s heroic story.
¡°He looks like he wants to be cured of his loneliness and help with Your Highness¡¯s great work. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve been doing before, but hehe.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat at Lyna¡¯s whisper.
¡®¡ ¡ All I want from Lord Murian is to help me make money.¡¯
Anyway, it¡¯s not a bad thing to voluntarily be so passionate about it. It would be good to make it into an unpaid hukou if you deceive it with appropriate coaxing.
¡°Then I will check. Hold your breath for a moment. It will be over soon.¡±
A specially designed long biopsy needle dug into the chest.
Then, a piece of lung tissue was removed with a snap, and Raymond immediately checked the sample under a microscope.
And I drool.
¡®also.¡¯
it was found out
identity of solitude.
Raymond stated the diagnosis.
¡°Parasitic Infections.¡±
* * *
Solitude¡¯s identity was a parasite!
It was also a verymon type of parasite.
¡®It¡¯s a roundworm (Toxocara).¡¯
roundworm.
It is one of the mostmon parasites that infect humans.
¡®Although it seems to be somewhat different from roundworms on modern Earth.¡¯
Modern Earth and Raypentina are different worlds.
So, the types of infectious diseases such as bacteria, viruses and parasites were simr but different.
Now, this is also in the form of a roundworm, but it has a slightly different nature from the roundworm of the modern earth.
¡®It has a far more toxic temper. So simr but much stronger symptoms appear. There is a high possibility that it is a species that has been strengthened by biological magic.¡¯
It was more likely that this was a species that had been strengthened through biomagics rather than a parasitic species originally present in Reypentaina.
This is because I have not seen these poisonous symptoms appear in other roundworm patients.
¡®The medicine given by the Kingdom of Gears is probably a medicine to suppress this parasite. If I don¡¯t take the medicine, I¡¯ll wake up from sleep and be active in my body so that the symptoms appear.¡¯
Then Murian asked in a tense voice.
¡°How is it? Can it be cured?¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
¡°This is difficult to treat with my current abilities.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Murian¡¯s eyes widened.
The moment his eyes closed in despair.
said Raymond in a determined voice.
¡°But it is possible if Murian-nim and I join forces.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°We need to develop a drug.¡±
Raymond continued.
¡°To be precise, we need to develop a legendary elixir called ¡®Albendazole¡¯.¡±
Albendazole!
It was a drug that was especially effective against numerous parasitic diseases.
¡®Legendary elixir is not an adequate medicine.¡¯
Parasites were a disease that afflicted millions of people on Earth.
You don¡¯t know how many people have suffered from parasites.
However, in modern times, patients do not die from parasites in countries where the medical environment has improved considerably.
No, not only death, but also no serious illnesses.
It was thanks to repellents including albendazole.
¡®Because with this albendazole, most parasites can be eradicated.¡¯
As it has such tremendous efficacy, it is not enough to call it a legendary medicine.
¡®The problem is that I haven¡¯t implemented albendazole yet.¡¯
Now, Raymond¡¯s main path to implement modern medicine was to extract herbal ingredients that have simr effects.
Recently, they went one step further and created medicines that could be synthesized through alchemy.
However, there were many more drugs that had yet to materialize, and albendazole was one of them.
¡®Although the ingredients of herbs that are effective in killing parasites are extracted and used as a substitute for repellents, the actual effect of albendazole is not far behind. It will be difficult to cure this loneliness with that herb.¡¯
loneliness.
To be precise, it was a roundworm reinforced with biomagics.
Albendazole was needed to treat these reinforcing roundworms.
If it was that legendary elixir, it would be able to exterminate even the most strengthened roundworms.
Chapter 420
Doctor yer Chapter 420
¡®Fortunately, this Murian is the greatest master of alchemy.¡¯
Bybining Raymond¡¯s knowledge and Murian¡¯s alchemy skills, he could create Albendazole.
No, it wasn¡¯t just albendazole.
We could actually create all kinds of medicines that we hadn¡¯t dared to implement until now.
¡®Then I¡¯ll be able to make a ton of money!¡¯
As always, it was ¡®don¡¯t pay for the ride¡¯, but Raymond said with determination.
¡°This is not just for the Lord.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°If you seed in this, you will achieve the equivalent of saving millions of lives in the future.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
hundreds of millions.
It wasn¡¯t just words.
There were countless people suffering from parasitic diseases in Raypentaina as well.
If albendazole can be perfectly implemented, we will be able to cure them all.
In addition, it will be possible to save patients who will arise in future generations, and the achievement cannot be expressed in a few words.
In terms of the modern Earth, it was an achievement worthy of being awarded the Nobel Prize in Medicine.
¡®And I¡¯ll make money. Hehe. If we develop only albendazole, this will be a goose thatys golden eggs.¡¯
I don¡¯t know how many geesey golden eggs now, but I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re always poor, but as always, Raymond imagined a rosy future brightly.
Meanwhile, Lord Murian muttered with a nk face.
¡°I¡ ¡ Hundreds of millions of lives¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Yes, this is just the beginning. You don¡¯t know how many lives we can save in the future if the Lord and I join hands.¡±
Of course I make money.
The word was intentionally omitted.
Indeed, Sir Murian¡¯s eyes red up.
¡°I¡¯ll do it! No matter how difficult the difficulty, I will definitely do it!¡±
¡°Then the chemical form of albendazole¡ ¡ No, I will tell you the alchemy.¡±
Leypentaina also had a chemical form.
It is expressed as an alchemical form, but unlike the modern Earth, it contains the concept of the Hwasu climate, and there were many inuracies, but the concept itself was there anyway.
Raymond exined the chemical structure of albendazole ording to the concept of alchemy. Murian¡¯s eyes deepened.
* * *
After that, Raymond broke up with Murian.
If they stayed together any longer, there was a chance they would be stepped on by the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®Anyway, I have nothing to do now. The rest depends on Murrian¡¯s ability.¡¯
Development of albendazole and DNA fingerprinting.
It¡¯s all in Murrian¡¯s hands.
Raymond did what else he could.
¡®We need to secure proof that the knight in question was instigated by the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
The background investigation had already beenpleted.
¡°You¡¯re in huge gambling debt?¡±
¡°Your Highness!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
Thebination of Elmud and Mien, who was in charge of the background investigation, eximed vigorously.
This time, Mien¡¯s beauty world (?) also yed a part.
In the form of a cat, he secretly followed the knight.
¡°By the way, did you pay off all that gambling debt recently?¡±
¡°It is said that you received money from your family, but after asking Princess Fione to investigate, it is said that the family does not have the financial resources to do so.¡±
Raymond noticed the whole story.
¡®Instead of holding hands with the Kingdom of Gears, I received money to pay off my gambling debt.¡¯
However, he soon took on a troubled expression.
¡®How can I prove this fact?¡¯
In order to prove this fact, it is necessary to prove that the Gears Kingdom gave money to the knight in question.
But it wasn¡¯t easy.
¡®How do you prove that you exchanged money? There won¡¯t be any witnesses.¡¯
If there was no evidence left, it must have been handed over in kind gold coins.
It was impossible to capture evidence unless there were eyewitnesses.
¡®There¡¯s no way that knight would confess.¡¯
It was a time when I couldn¡¯t find a way and was struggling.
An unexpected person came to Raymond.
¡°Your Highness has a guest.¡±
¡°hmm? I¡¯m busy, but next time¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°This is Lady Rose.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond jumped up from his seat like a soldier facing amander in chief.
¡°Come get me! In the utmost politeness!¡±
At the advent of the creditor, Raymond became contemtive and shouted.
* * *
¡°Wee!¡±
¡®Why did youe? It¡¯s scary.¡¯
Raymond stumped and hit Rose.
He feared Rose the most in the world. This fear willst forever until the debt is paid off.
¡°I wanted to see you, Prince VVVIP. No, are you going to be His Majesty VVVIP soon?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
When Rose, the former emperor, said such a thing, I felt like I didn¡¯t know what to react to.
¡®Above all, I have no intention of bing emperor.¡¯
Anyway, Rose is the one holding his leash (20 million penas).
Raymond smiled as friendly as he could to avoid offending his nting.
¡°What did youe for?¡±
¡°Huum. What purpose do I have toe? Are you sad?¡±
¡°Oh no! You can juste!¡±
Raymond eximed nervously. Rose smiled at Raymond, who was so cute.
¡°just joke. Actually, I¡¯m here to ask you something.¡±
¡°Please?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®Is there a patient who needs treatment?¡¯
Anyway, if it was Rose¡¯s request, he was in a position where he would have to do it, even if it meant rescuing a patient from the fires of Hell.
¡°Just speak. I¡¯ll listen to anything.¡±
¡°really? Anything?¡±
Rose asked, her odd eye shining.
¡°¡ ¡ yes whatever.¡±
¡°Really? Hmm. Can I ask you to be a little greedy? proposal of marriage?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°proposal of marriage.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°just joke. Please don¡¯t react seriously.¡±
Rose smiled and Raymond broke into a cold sweat.
¡®¡ ¡ Are you really kidding?¡¯
I was sure it was a joke, but Rose¡¯s eyes were shining like a cat watching its prey. The tension rose.
Raymond asked to shake off the ominousness.
¡°¡ ¡ What kind of request is it?¡±
Fortunately, Rose didn¡¯t y more (?) and brought up the matter.
¡°Could you do some research?¡±
¡°Investigation?¡±
¡°Yes, 300 hype was withdrawn from one of my banks, and I was wondering what it was for.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®300 hype?¡¯
For reference, hype is an abbreviation for hypena, and one hype is equal to 10,000 penas.
In other words, 300 hype was an enormous amount of money equal to 3 million penna.
¡®It¡¯s a lot of money, but isn¡¯t it like little money to Lady Rose?¡¯
No, leaving everyone behind, why did you ask Raymond for this?
It¡¯s a field that has nothing to do with Raymond.
Those under Rose would handle this much better.
¡°Why are you asking me to do this?¡±
Raymond asked cautiously, and Rose gave apletely iprehensible answer.
¡°Because you are my VVVIP customer?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I cannot exin the exact reason. Because in fact, even now, this is a bit of a foul.¡±
Foul.
It was even more iprehensible.
Rose made a strange expression.
¡°It¡¯s a foul, but this much doesn¡¯t matter. Even the Kingdom of Gears would never dare to touch Rosehild.¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
He vaguely realized why Rose had asked for such a favor.
¡°no way? What is this request?¡±
¡°Yes, as you guessed.¡±
Rose added, raising a corner of her mouth.
¡°If my request has helped you to solve your Highness¡¯ affairs, please lend me some money or moreter. It would be nice if you could borrow another ten million pennies.¡±
* * *
¡°Why did you do this?¡±
Aftering out, Carls frowned and asked.
¡°what?¡±
¡°The information I just passed on to Prince Raymond.¡±
information transfer.
Yes, Rose expressed it as a request, but it was not.
Rose already knew who withdrew the 300 hype.
It was the Kingdom of Gears.
How did the Kingdom of Gears withdraw that huge amount of money in cash and use it?
The answer to that question is rted to the truth of the case Raymond is trying to uncover.
In other words, the request Rose just made was not a request, but actually information that would help Raymond!
¡°If it bes known that the information of a major customer has been passed on to others, the reputation of the entire Fallen Group may be affected. No, the Kingdom of Gears will be displeased.¡±
¡°What does it matter?¡±
But Rose asked calmly.
¡°What can I say because I¡¯m notfortable with the Kingdom of Gears?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Carls, do you think I should look out for the Kingdom of Gears or something? This Rosehild Birmund?¡±
Carls was taken aback.
Rose¡¯s nonchnt gaze focused on him.
¡°Even in this situation, I was the emperor of the Great Iron Empire. But do you think it¡¯s right to take notice of the Kingdom of Gears, which is only one of the three powers, not even the emperor of the Crusader Empire?¡±
Carls realized his mistake and hung his head.
¡°I made a mistake in my remarks. sorry.¡±
For reference, the four most influential countries on the continent are called the Continental Sapae.
The tworgest of them were the Empire of the Crusades and the Empire of Iron.
In terms of scale, these two empires upy 70% of the continent.
Needless to say, which of the two empires had the greatest national power, it was the Iron Empire.
Comparing the national strength of the two empires, the Iron Empire was ahead by about 1.50%.
If the national power had not been wasted dealing with the demons of the outer continent Jormund that periodically invaded the eastern coast of the Iron Empire, the Leifentina continent could have passed into the hands of the Iron Empire.
The Iron Empire was, in fact, the strongest country on the continent.
Rose was the emperor of such an iron empire.
So, it was very rude to say that you have to pay attention to someone.
¡°Well, and I didn¡¯t do this out of simple selfishness.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°You do know that the darkness that pervades our Iron Empire has something to do with the Kingdom of Gears, right?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Carl¡¯s eyes sank.
Darkness crept into the Iron Empire.
It refers to those who drove Rose from the throne.
¡°I will now reim the throne of the Iron Empire. I am preparing for that.¡±
Rose wasn¡¯t wasting her time while Raymond was spraying the light.
He was nning to recover what was lost by joining forces with those who supported the original imperial family.
¡°There is a chance. The problem is outside intervention. If the Crusader Alliance interferes at the crucial moment, the situation bes difficult.¡±
She figured out that the darkness that engulfed the Iron Empire and the darkness that engulfed the Kingdom of Gears were of the same kind.
So there was a good chance that he would try to sabotage her cause.
¡°Still, is this the fate that the heavens bestowed on me? Finally, Prince VVVIP drew the sword of justice against the guys from the Kingdom of Gears, so it¡¯s natural for me to help.¡±
Carls understood Rose¡¯s words.
The Kingdom of Gears is her potential enemy.
That¡¯s why he said he would help Raymond deal with the Kingdom of Gears.
¡°Because if our VVVIP prince bes the emperor of the Crusader Empire, I won¡¯t have to worry about the future.¡±
¡°Do you think it will be possible? It won¡¯t be easy since the election of the electorate has already beenpleted.¡±
¡°Carls, you ask that question. Do you know how many times I¡¯ve asked it so far?¡±
Carls kept his mouth shut.
Yes.
From Houston Kingdom to now.
Each time Carls had the same suspicions, and Raymond worked the same miracle each time.
¡°And I do have selfishness.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s selfish?¡±
¡°Your desire to owe the prince as much debt as possible?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Aren¡¯t you already owed 20 million pence?¡±
¡°Not enough.¡±
Rose said firmly.
yeah it wasn¡¯t enough
Raymond¡¯s debt is the shackles of her soul that she puts on Raymond.
So she wanted to get Raymond into debt as much as possible.
¡®I can never solve it and I can¡¯t escape anywhere.¡¯
Rose smiled and looked in the direction of Raymond.
Raymond shivered as he felt a strange tingling sensation.
Chapter 421
Doctor yer Chapter 421
Raymond immediately investigated the purpose of the 300 Hype that had been withdrawn from the bank as per Rose¡¯s ¡®request¡¯.
And I found out.
The fact that the 300 Hype was withdrawn by the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®As expected, Lady Rose was trying to help me.¡¯
Raymond guessed what Rose meant.
¡®¡ ¡ Because if I fail, I won¡¯t be able to repay the loan. You¡¯re helping me not to perish.¡¯
Raymond was grateful to Rose, but at the same time, he felt cold fear.
What would happen to him if he couldn¡¯t pay his debt to Rose? I had a fear of doing it.
¡®no! I¡¯ll pay you back at once like 20 million pennies. Because I¡¯m a man who will be super rich!¡¯
To do so, he had to save Emperor Catherine¡¯s sister and sweep money from the imperial capital under the protection of Emperor¡¯s sister.
With such a heart, I did a background investigation with passion and came to know.
Where did the 300 Hype withdrawn from the Kingdom of Gears go?
But there was a problem.
The ce where the money was delivered was not a suspicious article.
¡®No, why does this person have money?¡¯
Raymond opened his eyes to an unexpected fact.
¡®what?¡¯
Just then, a call came from Murian.
It was a call that the development of albendazole and DNA identification were sessful.
And Raymond heard another unexpected news.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the knight¡¯s DNA?¡±
¡°As a result of your identification, it was confirmed that the DNA was from apletely different person. That article is not the culprit.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face went pale.
¡®s.¡¯
He realized the whole thing in an instant.
The article in question was not the culprit!
¡®That article was a trap. The real culprit is different!¡¯
trap!
The knight in question was a ploy by the Kingdom of Gears to divert Raymond from finding the real culprit.
¡®this. We have to find the real culprit.¡¯
But there was no time.
Right now, tomorrow was the day of the final judgment that would decide the abdication of Emperor Catherine.
Only one day left.
I had to find the real culprit in it.
Time passed like that, and the day of the fateful sentence approached.
* * *
Since the current emperor¡¯s abdication was finalized, arge number of people gathered in the courtroom.
But everyone had a sad face.
¡®The judgment decided anyway.¡¯
¡®The important thing is who the next emperor will be.¡¯
The fact that Catherine¡¯s abdication has already been decided.
Today¡¯s verdict was just a set procedure.
Everyone thought so.
And there was someone with a relieved face.
It was Ludwig, Chancellor of Gears Kingdom.
¡®thank god. I was wondering what to do if Raymond noticed the trap.¡¯
Ludwig let out a deep sigh.
He made a double ploy when plotting this incident.
First of all, a fake criminal to be suspected as a suspect was put forward.
It was the article Raymond suspected.
But that article is just a disguise.
The real culprit was someone else.
¡®Even that guy, Raymond, would never have noticed.¡¯
The identity of the real culprit is beyond imagination.
There was no way I could have noticed.
¡®I¡¯m going to dethrone Catherine like this and put the saint of brilliance on the throne at once.¡¯
Ludwig narrowed his eyes.
¡®And I will use the emperor¡¯s authority to cut off the wings of St. Rosette Kingdom and put the Crusader Empire in the hands of the Gears Kingdom.¡¯
Then Ludwig, not the Kingdom of Gears, would be the true ruler of the Crusader Empire.
It was then. A sound interrupted his thoughts.
¡°Your Majesty, Emperor Catherine!¡±
Finally, the main character, Catherine, appeared.
People were buzzing.
¡®The protagonist of the tragedy has finally appeared.¡¯
¡®Sorry. Still, I was able to sit on the throne without much trouble, but to be humiliated like this at the end.¡¯
Most people assumed that the dethronement of Catherine this time was a conspiracy of the Kingdom of Gears.
People clicked their tongues and looked at Catherine.
But Ludwig, the mastermind behind all this, was startled.
It was because Catherine¡¯s face was not worse than expected.
No, it wasn¡¯t bad, but it was full of unknown determination.
¡®what?¡¯
Ludwig tilted his head.
¡®Am I holding on to vain hopes?¡¯
But there was no hope.
After all, Raymond has been tricked by the false suspect.
¡®Yes, there is no change. Catherine is over like this.¡¯
Ludwig soothed his anxious heart.
¡°Then we will have a final hearing.¡±
By the way, this is a trial to decide the dethronement.
The procedure was different from a normal trial.
One of the Elector Counts with the right to elect the throne, the highest aristocrat of the Kingdom of Gears, the Duke of Tant, yed the role of judge.
At the same time, the other electors were serving as jurors.
Needless to say, these jurors were also on the side of the Kingdom of Gears, who were more than half of them.
It was an absolutely unfavorable situation for Catherine from the selection of those who had already made judgments.
¡®it¡¯s over.¡¯
¡®Unless there is evidence that canpletely reverse the situation.¡¯
The Duke of Talent, who yed the role of the judge, said.
¡°I have asked Your Majesty. Do you plead guilty to murdering the treasurer in order to conspire against him and hide evidence?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t admit it.¡±
Catherine answered firmly.
The Duke of Talentughed.
¡°The evidence is already clear, and denial of the crime bes the basis for further punishment.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Please keep in mind that if you continue to deny your guilt in this way, you may be sentenced to life in prison, not simply to be deposed.¡±
It was a threat.
But Catherine did not back down.
¡°I don¡¯t admit it.¡±
The Duke of Talent sighed.
¡°I can¡¯t help it. So, do you have anything more special to say? If you don¡¯t have it, let¡¯s make a judgment like this¡ ¡ .¡±
Then a voice split the courtroom.
¡°Wait a minute! I have something to tell you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The hall was agitated at the identity of the person who had stepped out like that.
It was Raymond!
¡°A saint of poverty?¡±
¡°Yes, I am entrusted with the defense of Her Majesty Catherine at this final trial. First of all, Her Majesty Catherine is not a criminal.¡±
At those words, the hall was shaken.
Raymond continued with a voice full of infinite trust.
¡°I will now exin why Her Majesty Catherine was not the culprit and who the real culprit was.¡±
* * *
Ludwig frowned at Raymond¡¯s appearance.
¡®What trick?¡¯
Ludwig knows that Raymond has gone to great lengths to solve this problem.
However, I was suspicious of the article that was put up as a camouge, but I couldn¡¯t even approach the real culprit?
¡®There¡¯s no way even he could have figured out the answer. As long as he doesn¡¯t have the ability to read the memory of things.¡¯
No one witnessed the incident at the time.
So there was no way even Raymond could guess the culprit.
That is, unless he can even read the memories of the staff used in the crime.
Then Raymond began to exin.
¡°From now on, I will prove who is the true culprit with the ¡®medicine¡¯ of the medical school.¡±
Raymond deliberately promoted ¡®Medicine¡¯ and promoted it.
Ludwig was filled with unexined anxiety at Raymond¡¯s rxed appearance.
¡°In medicine, there is a technique known as the Mystic String Detection. It is a technique used to find criminals in ancient times, and it is an identification method based on the fact that each person has a unique mysterious string.¡±
Raymond briefly exined DNA forensics.
Fortunately, there were many people who were seated here who knew about the Ley Pentaina-style concept of DNA, the ¡®mysterious string¡¯.
That¡¯s because they were all high-ranking nobles of the imperial kingdom.
Everyone studied basic magic for education, and also heard about the ¡®mysterious string¡¯.
¡®thank god. If it was a noble from another ce, it would have been difficult to exin because there were so many people who didn¡¯t know about the mysterious string.¡¯
¡°As previously revealed by the great wizard Roynon of the Mage Tower, the mysterious string has a different shape for everyone.¡±
Roynon.
He was a biomagician at the Tower of Mage who first discovered the existence of DNA in the nucleus of cells.
As the best alchemist of his time, he proved that the DNA inside the nucleus of the mysterious string cell is different for each person through alchemy.
¡®We couldn¡¯t figure out what role DNA ys, but it¡¯s a great achievement.¡¯
¡°Therefore, medicine has used this principle to analyze the mysterious string and develop techniques to identify the culprit. It is the ¡®mysterious string detection¡¯.¡±
Listening to Raymond¡¯s description of DNA identification, the audience groaned.
To distinguish the culprit by distinguishing the mysterious string.
Because it was unexpected.
There are many who do not ept it easily, so Raymond added the following words.
¡°The next person in the Mage Tower will guarantee that there is nothing wrong with the story I just said based on magical knowledge.¡±
Then three figures appeared.
Starting with Murrian, the best master of alchemy, they were magic schrs, the best masters in biomagic enchantment!
¡°I swear on the honor of Murian Magic Tower Alchemy that what Your Highness Raymond just said is true.¡±
Two others made the same oath.
The hall became quiet.
These three were the best schrs of magic science.
However, since they all swore that Raymond¡¯s words were true, it was difficult to dare to refute them.
¡®How are those guys?¡¯
Ludwig bit his lip hard.
¡®Did old Raymonde up with a n to solve his loneliness?¡¯
Ludwig noticed the whole story and red at Raymond.
¡®no. Even so, nothing changes. He won¡¯t be able to reveal the real culprit anyway.¡¯
I used a lot of dragons, but it was okay.
If the real culprit is not revealed, Catherine¡¯s dethronement will not be reversed.
Surprisingly, Raymond said:
¡°Based on the identification of these mysterious strings, the Mage Tower and I have uncovered the true culprit of this incident. The real culprit is¡ ¡ .¡±
pounding.
Ludwig¡¯s heart raced.
¡®Absolutely not. I won¡¯t be able to find out.¡¯
Eventually, Raymond opened his mouth.
¡°The culprit is not Her Majesty Catherine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Strictly speaking, this is not a murder case.¡±
The hall was shaken by the unexpected story.
¡°What do you mean, Your Highness?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a dead person, so it¡¯s not a murder case?¡±
There were also many whoughed.
They thought Raymond¡¯s words were nonsense.
¡®I was wondering what he was saying after appearing grandiosely, and such a ridiculous im.¡¯
¡®Even the saint of poverty doesn¡¯t care much.¡¯
but only one.
There was one whoseplexion was white.
It was Ludwig who was the ringleader of all of this.
¡®Can you stand? how?¡¯
Chapter 422
Doctor yer Chapter 422
His fingertips trembled.
Raymond nced at the audience and said something shocking.
¡°This is not a murder case, it is a suicide case.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°In other words, the treasurer took his own life.¡±
The unexpected story spread astonishment in the hall.
It was an unbelievable response.
But Raymond calmly continued.
¡°I will now exin why this case is a suicide case. Look.¡±
When Raymond snapped his fingers, several images appeared on the podium with video magic.
The first was the body of a victim treasurer and footage of a staff member used as a tool for the crime.
¡°As you can see, the treasurer was hit in the buttocks with this staff and died. The blood on this staff proves that fact.¡±
Raymond pointed to the video showing the DNA test results.
¡°This is the result of analyzing the blood on the staff¡¯s head and the mysterious string taken from the treasurer¡¯s corpse. It can be seen that the forensic results are all consistent.¡±
At that exnation, everyone in the hall tilted their heads.
¡®So what?¡¯
I understood that by analyzing the arcane string, I could deduce who it belonged to.
And I know that the blood on the head of the staff belongs to the treasurer.
But isn¡¯t that the obvious fact?
Moreover, these facts proved more clearly that the treasurer had been murdered.
Raymond continued his exnation.
This time, it was an erged video of the staff¡¯s handle.
¡°As you know, this staff is a symbol of the empire, so only Her Majesty Catherine can hold it. Even the first witness, an Imperial Guard knight, said he hadn¡¯t touched it at all.¡±
Everyone knew that fact.
¡°But if you zoom in and look closely here, you can see that there are blurry bloodstains. I analyzed the mysterious twine left in this bloodstain and made a startling discovery. Look.¡±
It was again the result of DNA analysis.
¡°The left is the result of analyzing Her Majesty Catherine¡¯s mysterious string, and the right is the result of analyzing the mysterious string collected from the staff handle. It can be seen that the results of both analyzes arepletely different.¡±
People were buzzing.
At first nce, the results of the analysis looked different!
Raymond continued.
¡°And take a closer look at the analysis results of the arcane twine collected from this staff. Isn¡¯t something strange?¡±
At those words, people tilted their heads again.
Someone who was watching Raymond¡¯s video in detail eximed in astonishment.
it is realized
¡°That one? if?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
Raymond nodded heavily.
¡°The results of analysis of the Mystic Cord from the blood on the staff handle and the Mystic Cord of the sacrificed treasurer are exactly the same.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond concluded.
¡°In other words, the treasurermitted suicide by grabbing the staff with his own hands and striking his own head.¡±
* * *
¡®Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t difficult.¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
When I first heard that the article in question was not the culprit, I was extremely embarrassed.
It¡¯s because you only have one day to go back to the starting point and find the culprit.
But it didn¡¯t have to be.
The DNA from the treasurer¡¯s corpse and the DNA from the staff¡¯s handle were identical.
In other words, this case was not a murder, but a suicide!
There was another reason to be sure.
Then Raymond heard a shout of repulsion.
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! The treasurermitted suicide! Do not insult the deceased!¡±
He was a noble from the Kingdom of Gears.
Raymond frowned.
¡°Did you say sphemy? Then what was this thing I checked at the treasurer¡¯s mansion?¡±
Why Raymond was convinced the treasurer¡¯s death was a suicide.
This is because he immediately investigated the treasurer¡¯s mansion and found a suicide note.
It was not exactly a suicide note, but rather a diary in which he wrote down his recent feelings.
Raymond recited the contents.
¡°ording to the contents of this note, the treasurermitted arge-scale embezzlement at the instigation of someone. He promised to repay the family¡¯s debt if he framed Her Majesty Catherine for embezzlement.¡±
The starting point of this case was embezzlementmitted by the treasurer.
The treasurer borrowed Catherine¡¯s name for embezzlement, and a quarrel broke out between Catherine and the treasurer, who were oveid with false usations of embezzlement.
After that, the treasurer died.
¡°But the man who instigated the treasurer did not keep his promise. Thanks to this, the treasurer was not able to pay off the family debt, but rather covered up the crime of embezzlement and took on a huge liability forpensation.¡±
This was the full picture of what happened to the treasurer.
The Kingdom of Gears instigated the treasurer tomit embezzlement, but he did not keep his promise topensate.
So the finance minister fell further into the abyss.
on purpose.
¡®Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. Let the treasurer be cornered.¡¯
Raymond frowned at the viciousness of the Gears Kingdom.
¡°After that, those who instigated the treasurer made the devil¡¯s proposal. After a quarrel with Her Majesty Catherine, fake a murder andmit suicide. Then I promise to pay off all my debts. The treasurer reluctantlyplied with this proposal and left all of this in his notebook in case it happened after his death.¡±
The hall became quiet.
It was a terrible thing.
Of course, not everyone readily epted Raymond¡¯s words.
¡°That¡ ¡ does not make sense¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°This is bullshit!¡±
The members of the Gears Kingdom turned red and denied Raymond¡¯s words.
A cold voice crossed the courtroom.
It was Ludwig, Chancellor of Gears Kingdom!
¡°It¡¯s an absurd story.¡±
¡°It is not a fanciful story, but a record left by the treasurer himself.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a handwritten record. However, even the saint of poverty knows that mere information written in a notebook is insufficient as evidence.¡±
When Ludwig, the real leader of the Kingdom of Gears, directly refuted, Raymond was stung for a moment.
But he didn¡¯t back down.
¡®It¡¯s my step. No matter what happens to our rtionship with the Kingdom of Gears in the future, we must win this trial.¡¯
Only when Catherine is alive and well as emperor can she receive protection.
Raymond overcame his fear and continued.
Fortunately, with the help of the Iron Heart truth countermeasures, an infinitely powerful and heart-rending magnificent voice came out.
¡°As you said, the contents of this note alone cannot prove that this case was a suicide. But what about this one?¡±
Raymond uploaded another video.
¡°These are the identification numbers of 300 Hyphenas withdrawn from the Gears Kingdom ount at Rydin Bank. It was used to pay off a debt owed by the treasurer¡¯s family the day before the incident.¡±
Heif.
As a currency with enormous value, each had an identification number like a check.
So it could be traced.
The hall was agitated again.
Three million pennies flowed into the treasurer¡¯s family in the Kingdom of Gears.
What does this fact mean?
Ludwig twitched his eyebrows again.
But he pretended to be rxed.
¡°I don¡¯t know why the hype flowed into the treasurer¡¯s family. It seems that there was some mistake on the part of the person in charge.¡±
¡°A mistake?¡±
¡°Yes, this murder case and the 300 hype have absolutely nothing to do with it.¡±
It was meant to be caught.
Certainly, just because the money was handed over does not be evidence in this case.
But that wasn¡¯t the end of the evidence Raymond had prepared.
¡°I don¡¯t know if I can keep talking like that after hearing this.¡±
Raymond held out thest piece of evidence he had prepared.
It was an artifact.
Ludwig was stunned when he recognized the identity of the artifact.
¡°This is a very expensive artifact that has the ability to save human conversations.¡±
Aka Recording Artifact!
It was exorbitantly expensive.
The storage capacity is also small, so it is only possible to record a few conversations, but few people use it because the amount is enormous.
Surprisingly, the treasurer left it to his family after using this artifact when he had ast conversation with the person who had bought him.
He did not know what the Kingdom of Gears would look like after he died, so he prepared for the unexpected.
¡°Perhaps the treasurer did not trust the people who instigated him. Seeing the use of these artifacts.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Listen to what conversations are saved.¡±
¡°Oh no¡ ¡ .¡±
Ludwig hurriedly shouted out in fear, but it was already toote.
-You die yourself andy the me for the murder on Catherine. Otherwise, the Kingdom of Gears will bankrupt your family and sell them into very.
Theplexion of everyone in the hall turned white.
All the truth has been revealed.
* * *
The victim of this incident, the Treasurer, did not believe in the Kingdom of Gears.
He suspected that he might harm the remaining family members after he died, so he used these recording artifacts to leave evidence.
to protect the family.
The treasurer hoped that the family would have this recording as ast resort to defend themselves from the machinations of the Kingdom of Gears, but something was unexpected.
It was the resentment of the families left behind after his death.
The treasurer¡¯s family was greatly outraged and saddened by his death.
In particr, he deeply resented the kingdom of Gears, the true culprit that led to the death of the treasurer.
Then, Raymond visited the treasurer¡¯s mansion and they asked Raymond.
Use this evidence to avenge him.
¡°I checked and the voice recorded in this recording artifact was Count Ranger from the Kingdom of Gears. Do you have something to say?¡±
Count Leninger.
He was a representative of the Gears Kingdom faction active in the ecliptic.
He was also a person who assisted the saint of brilliance.
¡°I am¡ ¡ .¡±
Count Leninger¡¯splexion went pale and he stuttered.
Evidence that could not be removed or driven in came out.
¡°Do you acknowledge that the voice of this artifact is you?¡±
Count Leninger could not answer.
¡°Looks like a conclusion has been reached. I think we need to re-appoint the used.¡±
The Duke of Talent, who yed the role of the judge, bit his lip.
By the way, the Duke of Talent was also from the Kingdom of Gears.
Therefore, Catherine had to be convicted this time, but it was impossible.
¡®No, now that it¡¯s like this, dethroning Emperor Catherine isn¡¯t the problem.¡¯
The Duke of Talent swallowed his saliva as he imagined the repercussions of this incident.
¡®At this rate, the Kingdom of Gears will overwrite all the sins.¡¯
The whole empire is watching this incident.
But what if it is clearly revealed that it was the work of the Kingdom of Gears?
The image of the Kingdom of Gears suffered a huge blow, and that was never good for the Kingdom of Gears, which was trying to get its hands on the Crusader Empire.
However, the evidence was so clear that it was impossible to overturn anything.
¡°Please pass judgment.¡±
The Duke of Talent has no choice but to say this in the end.
¡°This case will be re-examined from the beginning and judged again. Confirm Her Majesty Catherine¡¯s innocence and change the count of Leninger to the used¡¯s identity and put him in prison.¡±
Small cheers erupted from the courtroom.
It was the cheers of those who served Catherine.
After twists and turns, Emperor Catherine¡¯s innocence was confirmed!
Moreover, since all the evidence came out, the Kingdom of Gears took responsibility for this incident and suffered a great disgrace.
¡®Earl Leninger is over. All those involved will be punished ordingly. The kingdom of Saint Rosette will not stand still.¡¯
¡®The influence of the ecliptic in the Kingdom of Gears will be greatly affected.¡¯
With all the evidence secured, the power of Saint Rosette Kingdom was enough to punish those involved.
Count Leninger and those around him are the most important figures in the Kingdom of Gears within the ecliptic, so it will be a big blow to the Kingdom of Gears as well.
¡®But Her Majesty Catherine was acquitted. What will be of the throne now?¡¯
¡®Is Her Majesty Catherine still on the throne like this?¡¯
People made confused faces at the unexpected turn of events.
¡®But will the Kingdom of Gears be so obedient? How the hell will it happen in the future?¡¯
It was a time when everyone could not predict what would happen in the future.
Catherine, who had been silent, stepped forward.
¡°First of all, I would like to express my gratitude to the saint of poverty who relieved me of my injustice, and the emperor will tell you an important story today.¡±
Catherine said with a determined face as if she had promised something.
Chapter 423
Doctor yer Chapter 423
People assumed that Katrine¡¯s step forward was the reason she wanted to talk about how she felt about being dered innocent.
So was Raymond.
He thought to himself:
¡®Sister, please speak strongly. Please get rid of the Kingdom of Gears from now on.¡¯
Now, Raymond had only one ce to turn to, Emperor Catherine.
Raymond hoped that Catherine would be a strong sister and protect him from the evil kingdom of Gears.
However, words came out of Catherine¡¯s mouth that no one expected at all.
¡°I intend to step down from the throne as nned.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone looked at Catherine in amazement.
¡°What do you mean, Your Majesty?¡±
¡°Because this incident made me realize how helpless andcking I am.¡±
Catherine sneered.
¡°An emperor who can¡¯t even change a trivial false name. What can I do against those who want to eat the crusader empire?¡±
Those who want to eat some of the crusading empire.
It was an openly sniper remark against the Kingdom of Gears.
¡°Ha but¡ ¡ .¡±
Theplexion of the well-meaning people in the hall turned white.
Even if Catherine resigns like this, the saint of brilliance bes the emperor. Is it only making things worse?
And among them, it was Raymond who made the most troubled face.
¡®No, what should I do if I withdraw like this?! I only trusted my sister!¡¯
When Catherine steps down, his n to earn money in the imperial city under her protectiones to nothing.
The moment I tried to dissuade him somehow, Catherine spoke again unexpectedly.
¡°Of course I understand your concerns. Therefore, I intend to exercise my final authority as the emperor before stepping down from the throne.¡±
Catherine looked at Raymond with stern eyes.
¡°I want to select the next emperor as the crown prince to seed the emperor who saw the saint of poverty.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
At those words, the elder fell into shock again.
¡®You¡¯re the crown prince!¡¯
¡®If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you know how the match will turn out?¡¯
prince.
The meaning was a little different from the prince of other empires.
Being the crown prince did not mean that he would unconditionally inherit the throne.
Likewise, they had to win thepetitive election.
However, there was a point at the time of selection.
That¡¯s an extra 10% points.
10%.
Not only.
When the emperor is elected, the difference between the election votes is really big, so it¡¯s about 20%.
In other words, this 10% was a bonus that would have a tremendous impact on the results.
¡®If this happens, whose victory will be the election of the emperor?¡¯
¡®Still, the saint of brilliance has the upper hand. But now I can¡¯t predict the oue.¡¯
¡®Because the saint of poverty has absolute support from 4 to 3 people.¡¯
The Kingdom of Gears joined hands with the Kingdom of Alpenser.
Two of the top three countries cemented their victory by supporting the Saint of Radiance.
But secretly, Raymond wasn¡¯t easy either, because Saint Rosette Kingdom as well as the 4th and 3rd supported Raymond.
However, when he bes the crown prince, he rises with almost equal scores.
It has reached a state where it can be overturned even with a little change!
In this unexpected situation, two figures clenched their fists.
¡®What nonsense! That guy is the emperor!¡¯
¡®Nonsense! I¡¯m the emperor!¡¯
They were Ludwig and Raymond respectively.
Raymond, to say nothing of Ludwig, waspletely contemtive.
No, Raymond was much more serious than Ludwig.
¡®No sister. Hitting the back like this? What kind of nonsense are you saying that I¡¯m the crown prince?¡¯
I tried to prevent this terrible situation somehow, but Catherine was one step faster.
He put down the crown on his head and dered this!
¡°I will hang this story on the crown and celebrate it.¡±
¡®no!¡¯
¡®no!¡¯
At that announcement, Ludwig and Raymond screamed inwardly.
hang on crown
Since this was an order issued with all the authority of the emperor, it was absolutely impossible to reverse it.
it will be decided
¡®Ahhh. why am i How did this happen?¡¯
Raymond wanted to tear his hair out.
From a distance, he saw Ludwig ring at him.
¡®No, this is not what I wanted. no!¡¯
Raymond was shocked and uttered gibberish within himself.
Unaware of his feelings, many people in the hall muttered in admiration.
¡°As expected, the saint of poverty. With this intention, you helped Her Majesty Catherine.¡±
¡°It is a tombstone. This paved the way for a reversal.¡±
¡°This fight. I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.¡±
The Saint Rosette Kingdom faction was excited as if a festival had taken ce.
On the other hand, the atmosphere of the Kingdom of Gears subsided infinitely.
Once the conspiracy to dethrone Catherine failed and the truth was revealed, their image was greatly damaged.
Because of this, everyone in the Crusader Alliance Empire will curse the Kingdom of Gears behind their backs.
But that was nothingpared to Raymond bing the crown prince.
You may be in a situation where you don¡¯t know if it will be reversed.
At this moment, Ludwig and Raymond were determined.
¡®You can¡¯t hand over the emperor¡¯s throne to him. By any means.¡¯
¡®I can¡¯t be emperor. By any means.¡¯
It was when the two of them made simr (?) decisions.
Princess Fione, who was in the audience, spoke to Raymond.
¡°I would like to ask you toe forward and say something about bing the prince of the saint of poverty.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡®I have nothing to say.¡¯
Raymond looked at Princess Fione with resentful eyes.
I was depressed and didn¡¯t want to say anything, but I was forced toe forward.
Princess Fione tilted her head at Raymond¡¯s reaction.
¡®Why don¡¯t you seem very happy? After all, this must be my mistake too, right?¡¯
It will.
Princess Fione greatly admired Raymond for saving Emperor Catherine this time.
Truly, Raymond¡¯s goodness for others and meticulous political calctions were the artistic result.
Because he saved Catherine, who was falsely used, and at the same time prepared the foundation for a reversal.
So, the expression that seems to dislike me¡ ¡ Princess Fione thought that Raymond¡¯s face was just like that.
Anyway, Raymond grumbled and went up to the judge¡¯s podium, and as soon as he came up.
¡°Wow!¡±
Cheers rang out from the audience.
It was the cheers of those who supported Raymond. The size of the cheers was veryrge.
There was a reason.
It was because it was the shouts of those who were sincerely inspired by Raymond.
¡®As expected, the saint of poverty.¡¯
¡®To make such passionate supporters in such a short amount of time.¡¯
During the short time aftering to the ecliptic.
Raymond treated people with all his heart.
It was a ck heart to make money by making people on their side, but those who did not know that greatly admired Raymond¡¯s sincerity (?).
And by adding the day of saving Catherine this time, countless people were influenced.
¡®Isn¡¯t this really going to happen?¡¯
¡®If, by any chance, a change of heartes out among the Elector Counts.¡¯
With Raymond bing the crown prince and receiving additional points, the difference in votes was greatly narrowed.
However, it could really be reversed if someone changed his mind among the former princes who were subsumed into the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®Among those who support the Saint of Radiance, there are Elector Counts who do not belong to the Kingdom of Gears or the Kingdom of Alpenser. If all those people support the saint of poverty, the throne belongs to the saint of poverty.¡¯
Currently, the difference between the two candidates¡¯ electoral votes was about 60:40.
Gwanghu¡¯s saint was 60.
Raymond received an extra point and was 40.
For reference, Raymond¡¯s 40 was a 3-fold vote with St. Rosette Kingdom.
Most of the 60 of the Saint of Radiance was the mark of the Kingdom of Gears and the Kingdom of Alpenser.
However, the problem is that not only the two kingdoms, but also some of the electoral votes of other countries are included.
It was about 10 percent.
In other words, if these 10 votes, which were not included in the Kingdom of Gears and the Kingdom of Alpenser, leaned towards Raymond, the victory belonged to Raymond.
The Gears Kingdom side, who had calcted that, hardened their faces.
¡®Such things must be stopped.¡¯
On the other hand, there was a person who made simr calctions and had the same paleplexion.
It was Raymond, the party.
¡®This really means I can be emperor. How to? How to?¡¯
Raymond stomped his feet and wanted to cry.
¡®This is not the time to be messing around! You have to wake up and do well!¡¯
Raymond suddenly came to his senses.
¡®Ugh, I really got my nose pierced after I was stunned.¡¯
In that sense, the first speech now was very important.
He had to give an exquisite speech so that he would never be emperor.
¡®But what should I do?¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®You can¡¯t just mess up a speech.¡¯
It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been in the middle of a long time, but he came to the emperor to earn money.
Even now, he is diligently preparing to sweep away the wealth of the ecliptic.
But mess up your speech? Then I couldn¡¯t do that because my n to make money went awry.
¡®You have to give a speech that is not bad, but you have to kick the prospect of bing emperor. how should?¡¯
In the face of a desperate crisis, Raymond turned his head like a light.
However, no matter how much I rolled, I couldn¡¯te up with a good number.
In fact, isn¡¯t that impossible in the first ce?
Giving a decent speech and at the same time saying something exquisite that won¡¯t make you an emperor.
It was as ipatible as a safe speeding flight on hot ice.
¡®Ahhh. What should I do?¡¯
People tilted their heads at Raymond.
¡°The face of the saint of poverty is not good.¡±
¡°You must be worried about the future of the Crusader Empire.¡±
¡°Ah, as expected, it¡¯s amazing. It is a beautiful shine.¡±
Comments that misunderstood his silence came out, and eventually Raymond opened his mouth.
¡°It is an infinitely heavy heart to be entrusted with a great responsibility even though it is acking body.¡±
Even in this situation, skills such as the iron heart doctor¡¯s charismatic speech were manifested, and Raymond¡¯s voice was infinitely deep and magnificent.
To no avail.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Thanks to that, everyone gulped and focused on what Raymond would say.
Raymond really wanted to cry.
Chapter 424
Doctor yer Chapter 424
There were no words that came to mind.
No, there are, but they were all wonderful words suitable for a candidate for the throne.
If you speak, you will receive apuse.
Can¡¯t you give such a wonderful speech under the current circumstances?
¡®What do we do? just can¡¯t do it? Actually, I¡¯m here to make money, and I¡¯m not interested in the throne? no. If you say that, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the ecliptic.¡¯
After screaming inwardly, Raymond involuntarily let out a deep sigh.
¡°ha.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
FYI, this was a mistake.
A mistake that came out of the frustration of facing a deadly crisis without knowing it.
But Raymond¡¯s sigh was heard by everyone, and people were startled.
¡®Why sigh?¡¯
¡®What does that mean?¡¯
In fact, it is a meaningless sigh of frustration, but it is a sigh exhaled by the saint of poverty.
Everyone, even Ludwig of the Kingdom of Gears, misunderstood that Raymond had sighed with some deep meaning, and Raymond was taken aback and took care of it.
¡°I sighed without realizing it because the situation that was facing me was so heavy. sorry.¡±
Raymond flirted with it, but people did not ept it easily.
This is because Raymond¡¯s reputation was too great.
¡®Certainly that great saint of poverty didn¡¯t sigh because the crown prince¡¯s heavy duty was heavy.¡¯
¡®Does it have a different meaning?¡¯
People misunderstood it in the way of interpreting dreams rather than dreams, and Raymond, driven into a corner, could not continue his words and was troubled with a paleplexion.
¡®Should I just wrap up this speech roughly and think about how to beat the emperorter?¡¯
I was considering a retreat because I couldn¡¯t do anything wrong, but unexpected people came forward.
¡°Excuse me, but can we say something on behalf of the Holy Son of Poverty?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
People made unexpected faces.
They were the great schrs of the Mage Tower, including the great alchemist Murian!
Led by Murian, the wise schrs of the Mage Tower stood out in front of people with infinitely determined faces.
¡°The reason we came out like this is because of the heavy darkness that has fallen on the empire that the Holy Son of Poverty just mentioned with a sigh.¡±
Imperial Darkness!
People were surprised by that.
Raymond also made a surprised expression.
¡®When did I just say that?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t remember ever saying that?
However, Murian looked at Raymond with an extremely serious look and said.
¡°In fact, we were preparing to reveal the identity of the darkness that had arrived in the empire under themand of the Holy Son of Poverty.¡±
¡®So when am I?¡¯
Raymond couldn¡¯t understand what the hell Murian was talking about.
Not knowing Raymond¡¯s question, Murian made a face reminiscing about the past with an infinitely admiring face.
¡°In the past, we were threatened by the darkness that consumed the Empire, and we had to do the unexpected. They nted solitude in our bodies and forced us to follow their words. We had to do unwanted research under the threat of our lives.¡±
When the wise schrs of the Mage Tower brought up such a story, the hall was stirred.
In particr, theplexion of Ludwig, the head of the Kingdom of Gears, was pale and tired.
Now you know what they¡¯re talking about.
¡®Oh, no.¡¯
But there was no way to stop it.
Murian continued talking while looking straight towards the Kingdom of Gears.
¡°At first, we did not know what the research they asked us to mean. It was because I couldn¡¯t guess the use because I mainly requested fragmentary content without the overall content. But then something happened that made us realize what our research was being used for.¡±
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°These are the miracles caused by the Holy Son of Poverty.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone made a surprised face.
Raymond also made a surprised face.
¡®What the hell are you talking about?¡¯
1 was not understood.
¡®What does the darkness that has arrived in the empire mean? Wait a minute?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s spine went cold.
It is highly likely that the kingdom of Gears nted solitude in their bodies.
So, the darkness Murian was talking about was most likely the Kingdom of Gears!
In other words, Murian is trying to expose the tricks that the Kingdom of Gears has been using behind the scenes!
¡®no!¡¯
¡®no! Now here and then me?!¡¯
Raymond and Ludwig had simr thoughts at the same time, but there was no way to silence Murian, who was already speaking.
¡°Everyone will remember the terrible events that took ce in Houston, Catal, and Penins. If it wasn¡¯t for the saint of poverty, all of these events would have been a huge disaster. Our research was being used to create that very catastrophe.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The tremendous story struck the hall as if a bomb hadnded on it.
Yes.
Originally, when the Kingdom of Gears encountered a difficult problem that could not be solved with its own magic technology when creating a terrible means using medical knowledge, it had the master schrs of the Mage Tower solve the difficult problem.
Instead, I had to keep it a secret, so I used my solitude to put it on a leash.
However, it was Raymond who loosened the leash.
¡°However, loneliness was nted in our bodies and we were unable to respond. The one who saved us is the Holy Son of Poverty!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone looked at Raymond in amazement.
Raymond¡¯s face went white.
¡®Oh no, did Ie out with that kind of intention?¡¯
In fact, it was for money, as always, that he stepped out for them.
However, the wise schrs of the Mage Tower, including Murian, continued their conversation with moved faces of great grace.
¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, but we were reluctant to reveal this truth even after we were cured of our solitude. Because the darkness that frightens us is so great.¡±
Murian gently closed his eyes for a moment.
As if recalling the conversation with Raymond.
¡°But the Holy Son of Poverty saved us and said. Please help me achieve what I want to achieve. That¡¯s why I ask you to help drive out the darkness.¡±
¡®No, when am I?!¡¯
Raymond shouted inwardly.
Of course I did say that.
¡®Please help me with what I want to achieve in the future.¡¯
But that was just a word I was going to useter to make money in the medical industry!
¡®That was not my intention at all!¡¯
At that time, people questioned Murian.
¡°Who the hell is that darkness? Are you referring to the Followers of Perdition?¡±
Until now, the cause of the disaster in the Houston Kingdom, the Catal Kingdom, and the Penins Kingdom was known as the Follower of Destruction.
¡°no. Followers of Doom were just minions.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The chief was shocked again.
Is there another true culprit other than a follower of destruction?
This was a huge deal.
¡°Then what the hell?¡±
Murian was silent for a moment.
And then, the truth was revealed.
¡°This is the Kingdom of Gears.¡±
* * *
The Kingdom of Gears was the real mastermind behind the followers of doom!
¡°This is nonsense!¡±
¡°Absolutely not!¡±
¡°Something went wrong?!¡±
The people on the Gears Kingdom side responded that it was nonsense.
It was a natural reaction, as it was a fact that only a small fraction of the topyer knew that the Gears Kingdom was the culprit behind what had happened.
However, the wise schrs of the Mage Tower already had rted evidence.
¡°These are the data we weremissioned to study by the Kingdom of Gears.¡±
¡°The result of this study ispletely identical to the technique used for the disaster caused by the Followers of Destruction.¡±
As evidence was presented one after another, the emperor¡ ¡ No, the whole empire was turned upside down.
It is the Houston Kingdom, the Katal Kingdom, and the Penins Kingdom that the Followers of Destruction made a mess.
There were other countries like the Drowton Kingdom, but they were mainly working in the member countries of the same Crusader Empire, not in other countries.
Doing such a terrible thing to the same ally?
No matter how strong the Kingdom of Gears was, this was not something that could be overlooked.
All kingdoms except the Kingdom of Gears stood up.
¡°Exin how this happened!¡±
¡°What an exnation! The Kingdom of Gears must be expelled from the Crusader Empire!¡±
¡°you¡¯re right! Doing such a terrible thing to the same ally! The Kingdom of Gears does not deserve to belong to the Crusader Empire!¡±
In particr, the bacsh from the country caught up in the disaster was great.
The Houston Kingdom, the Catal Kingdom, and the Penins Kingdom made an open statement.
To expel the Kingdom of Gears from the Empire for its terrible misdeeds.
In particr, the monarchs who lead these kingdoms are Oden Sophia. All of them, including Jude Rashidro, were ardent supporters of Raymond.
So I came out with a more intense attitude.
As the situation progressed, the Kingdom of Gears also fell into great trouble.
No matter how strong the Kingdom of Gears was, it was far behind in its justification this time.
¡®The saint of brilliance is also over. Under these circumstances, no emperor can emerge from the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
¡®No, if this happens, the election of the emperor won¡¯t be a problem. It will escte into an international diplomatic dispute within the empire. The empire might split.¡¯
At worst, the Kingdom of Gears would be isted and alone within the Empire.
If that happens, the Kingdom of Gears will have to endure enormous damage.
However, Ludwig of Gears Kingdom did not stand still.
made a grave
¡°¡ ¡ Execute all the perpetrators involved.¡±
¡°Your Excellency!¡±
¡°Shut up! How dare you do such terrible things for your own sake!¡±
After putting the me on the lower person, he carried out a bloody purge and cut off his tail!
The things rted to the followers of destruction were secretly done by some wrong people in the kingdom of Gears, and it had nothing to do with the royal family that actually leads the kingdom of gears.
It was Aung-in Thatcher with blindfolded eyes that no one would believe, but he executed everyone involved, so there was nothing more to say.
Anyone who had even the slightest involvement was executed, so a great deal of blood was shed.
It was painful for the Gears Kingdom.
¡®I will never leave Raymond alone.¡¯
Ludwig grinded his teeth.
But the bad things happened to the Gears kingdom didn¡¯t stop there.
Because of this incident, some of the electorate who supported the saint of brilliance withdrew their support and switched to Raymond¡¯s side.
It was a thing of great significance.
In addition to the crown prince¡¯s extra points, Raymond¡¯s vote score narrowly rose to first ce.
At this rate, the throne belonged to Raymond.
* * *
¡®Nonsense! I¡¯m the emperor, I¡¯m the emperor! no!¡¯
Raymond was tearing his hair out.
There was nothing that wasn¡¯t shocking in recent events, but it was nothingpared to this current crisis (?).
he was number one
I recalcted and recalcted the table, but it didn¡¯t change.
It was really number 1.
Chapter 425
Doctor yer Chapter 425
¡®No, what happened to this! why me?! I will support the saint of brilliance as I always do!¡¯
This was due to the change of heart of some of the saint¡¯s supporters.
Those who changed their minds were not from the Kingdom of Gears and the Kingdom of Alpenser.
They just supported the saint of brilliance for their own benefit.
However, the position of the Kingdom of Gears was drastically reduced due to therge bomb that was exposed not long ago, and it was judged that supporting the saint of brilliance would not be beneficial, so he switched to the newly emerging light, Raymond.
¡®Ahhh. Why the hell is my life like this! I just want to be super rich!¡¯
On the other hand, not knowing Raymond¡¯s heart, the disciples and the hukou (?) had a conversation with overwhelming faces.
¡°Master is on the throne¡ ¡ I knew Master was great, but¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine muttered nkly.
Raymond, who was an ugly sasaeng prince when they first met, was now facing the emperor in front of his eyes.
I was thrilled, but I couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.
¡®No matter how hard I try, the distance doesn¡¯t narrow. It¡¯s only happening more and more.¡¯
Christine put on a bitter expression.
All this time she struggled to stand by Raymond¡¯s side. However, as time passed, the gap only widened.
I¡¯m happy that Raymond is rising, but I¡¯m sad at the same time as I feel like I¡¯m bing an existence that I can¡¯t reach.
Hanson told her a story that upset her.
¡°Princess, it seems that the current situation is unexpected. I expected today¡¯s moment from the first time I met Master.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine bit her lip hard.
Hanson said with a reverent(?) face.
¡°I had an intuition from the first time I saw the master at the treatment center. May the master¡¯s light spread throughout the continent.¡±
It was a tant lie.
It was during his apprenticeship that Hanson first met Raymond.
Then Hanson ignored Raymond.
But all of that is in the past.
Hanson remembers the past beautifully distorted as well.
¡°Even the Emperor¡¯s rank is just a passing step for the Master, but the Master has a bigger ideal than that.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What ideal do you mean?¡±
¡°Spreading light all over the continent!¡±
Hanson said with burning eyes.
¡°The Master will not stop until his light shines all over the continent. I, Hanson, will be the right hand of such a master.¡±
Christine was taken aback by those words.
¡®Yes, this is not the time to lose one¡¯s energy. You must be the master¡¯s strength. If you be emperor, you will need even greater help. I¡¯ll be by my side to help Master.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s ideals were lofty and lofty.
Even if standing next to him was impossible, it was possible to help him achieve his ideals.
Christine wanted to be his most helpful arm.
¡®you can do it!¡¯
Meanwhile, Linden was down.
¡®When the master bes emperor¡ ¡ i will be busier I need to eat more beef. Why is Master so sublime?¡¯
It was Linden who always wanted to y and rest.
But, surprisingly, Linden was Raymond¡¯s most trusted student, so Linden couldn¡¯t escape from overwork.
¡®Master, please be a little less sublime. I want to y. No, at least let me eat alone. I don¡¯t like beef.¡¯
Elmud Mien seemed just as good.
¡°Lord! Even if you be emperor, I will protect you!¡±
¡°Meow meow!¡±
Looking at the intoxication (?) of such disciples, Raymond¡ ¡ .
¡®Everyone is noisy. I want to cry.¡¯
I was just breathing heavily.
In a frenzy, he kicked out all the disciples and spread out in a daze, thinking.
¡®I¡¯m blue. I want to eat beef with ease.¡¯
I wonder how my life hase this far, I closed my eyes and looked back at the past in regret, then I opened my eyes in a sh.
¡®It¡¯s not over yet!¡¯
Yes, the race for the throne is not over.
There was still a chance for a reversal (?).
¡®This is not the time to be depressed like this! I have toe up with a roadblock.¡¯
Actually, thinking positively, it wasn¡¯t a bad situation.
This time, the Kingdom of Gears suffered a great blow.
His attempts to frame Catherine and his followers of destruction were discovered and his influence in the empire was drastically reduced.
Of course, the strong military power it possesses has not disappeared, but since there are mistakes that it hasmitted, it will not be reckless in the future.
¡®In other words, even after the election of the emperor is over, I won¡¯t be able to interfere with making money. If I somehow ovee the crisis of being elected as the emperor, I can only walk the super-rich road without any threat.¡¯
The problem is how to ovee this crisis(?).
Raymond began to think of a way with his genius mind.
¡®I have to change the hearts of these bats who originally supported the saint of brilliance but changed their minds to me. To support the saint of brilliance again.¡¯
Raymond set a goal.
I decided to capture the hearts of the electorate bats who changed those who supported them without fidelity!
¡®You can¡¯t go there and tell them to withdraw their support. Then rumors will spread and I will be kicked out of the ecliptic.¡¯
The reason he came to the imperial capital was to elect the emperor, no matter how deep in his heart.
I was deceiving everyone like that, but if I said it was a lie, everyone would be angry, so I had to find another way.
¡®It¡¯s to let them know that even if I be emperor, it won¡¯t help them at all.¡¯
You can¡¯t do anything weird.
If your image is ruined, you will lose money in the ecliptic.
But fortunately, there was a trick.
Raymond said the way.
¡°the people.¡±
It was an unexpected story.
Why did people suddenlye out of here?
But it wasn¡¯t just a story.
The answer lies with the people.
¡®It¡¯s only for the sake of the people. Make the electors withdraw their support for me.¡¯
This is also an unexpected story.
Why do the electors withdraw their support when they are showing an appearance for the people?
But let¡¯s think about it.
What troubled Raymond now were the bats who changed their stance after supporting the saint of brilliance.
And these bats were very sensitive to their own interests.
So they make them think that even if he bes emperor, it will not benefit them!
¡®The bats will be disappointed if I show myself serving the people. They will think that even if I be the emperor, it will not benefit them.¡¯
Then the bats will support the Saint of Radiance again!
¡®Good! Perfect! After all, I¡¯m a genius!¡¯
But Raymond soon got into trouble.
¡®What should I do if an unexpected adverse effectes backter?¡¯
How much experience have you had so far?
He pretended to be for the people, but it came back as a boomerang and hit him in the back of the head.
Looking back, most of the crises he¡¯s been through have been self-defeating, unless it¡¯s the conspiracies of ¡®them¡¯.
¡®¡ ¡ no. But now, even if there is a risk (?), I have to ept it.¡¯
Raymond made a promise and pondered over specific ns.
¡®But how can I serve the people?¡¯
Even if he tried to serve the people, what he could do was limited.
¡®Because I¡¯m not an emperor. Above all, I don¡¯t have any real power in the ecliptic.¡¯
If this was the Penins or Houston, there would have been a lot he could do for his people.
However, in the ecliptic he is only a candidate for the throne.
Moreover, he was not a person of the Three Powers, and he did not have any authority to exercise in the ecliptic.
¡®no. But there is one thing I can do.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
Perhaps it was his greatest organ.
¡®I¡¯m providing medical service to the poor!¡¯
Medical service only?
could have said
But that wasn¡¯t all.
Sometimes this most basic service touches people¡¯s heartstrings.
In particr, it was good to give people a strong message ahead of important elections such as the contest for the throne.
I am only for the people!
¡®A warning to the Elector Counts would suffice. Even if you support me, there¡¯s no benefit to you that you won¡¯t even have soup.¡¯
Having made that decision, Raymond immediately stood up resolutely.
And he decided to start volunteering for the poor.
¡®I didn¡¯t give up! I will definitely defeat the emperor and be super rich!¡¯
* * *
Meanwhile then.
Like Raymond, there was a figure with a heavy face.
It was Biond, the saint of brilliance.
Due to a series of bad news, he was pushed to second ce in the election vote out of nowhere, and was in danger of being eliminated from the race for the throne.
¡°Because of the damned idiot.¡±
Biond inhaled the poisoned drink.
He grew up to be an emperor after awakening his powerful healing abilities as a child.
His life was only to be an emperor.
In order to be an emperor, he became a saint that epasses the empire, and never for a single moment thought he would fail to be an emperor.
But, out of nowhere, I¡¯m in a crisis like this?
¡°Damn it!¡±
Biond was drunk and swearing wildly.
As mentioned earlier, he received the full support of the Kingdom of Gears to be the emperor, so he easily seeded in whatever he did.
I had never experienced a predicament like this before, so I couldn¡¯t react calmly and was under extreme stress.
¡°Your Highness. You drank too much.¡±
¡°shut up!¡±
Pachang!
Biond threw the ss he was drinking into the forehead of the aide who was drying it.
Blood sttered from the aide¡¯s forehead, and the other subordinates couldn¡¯t even squeak anymore.
¡°damn!¡±
After drinking again, Biond said with unfocused eyes.
¡°I will go out. I will enjoy ¡®y¡¯, so get ready.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
The aides were perplexed.
y.
It refers to the terrible entricity of the saint of brilliance.
¡°Ha, but now is not a good time.¡±
¡°Being self-respecting for a moment.¡±
¡°shut up! Are youughing at me too?!¡±
Pachang!
The ss broke again.
The saint of brilliance hupped and spoke gibberish.
¡°Who cares what happens to a few poor people anyway? Shut up and get ready!¡±
The aides made worried faces, but couldn¡¯t stop it.
And the words of the saint of brilliance were right.
Who cares about the poor?
¡®Anyway, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible to turn around like this. How will those who change their mindse out in the end?¡¯
The aides sighed inwardly.
Chapter 426
Doctor yer Chapter 426
¡®Especially, Duke Synel¡¯s will must be important.¡¯
Duke of Cinell.
He was a duke of the ¡®Ecliptic¡¯, not a person belonging to any one of the ten kingdoms.
For reference, there was one neutral territory in the Crusader Empire that did not belong to any of the Ten Kingdoms.
It was the imperial capital and its surroundings.
The Duke of Sinel, a great aristocrat based in the neutral territory, has been supporting the elected emperor for generations.
Because of the uniqueness of such a family, whenever the emperor was elected, he was selected as an electorate with a high voting authorityparable to that of the royal families of the ten kingdoms.
The Duke of Sinel supported the saint of brilliance, which had been popr until now, but switched to Raymond after this incident broke out.
¡®Duke Sinel¡¯s decision is the most important. What decision will he finally make?¡¯
In this way, the gaze of many people in the imperial city was directed to the group of Duke Sinel who held the casting boat.
* * *
At that time, Duke Synel, who held the key to electing the throne, was having a conversation with his followers.
¡°Are you really going to support the saint of poverty like this, sir?¡±
¡°Well, what do you think?¡±
Duke Synel, an elderly man of a very old age,ughed like an old roon.
Those who followed himughed.
¡°You¡¯re looking at the liver.¡±
¡°Yeah, since we¡¯re still not sure who¡¯s going to benefit us.¡±
As Raymond had guessed, Duke Synel was a greedy pig.
A bat pig who wants to elect someone who will benefit him as emperor.
¡°Then wouldn¡¯t the saint of brilliance be better?¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. Although its position has been reduced due to this incident, it is still the Kingdom of Gears.¡±
The Kingdom of Gears, though.
He was right.
Even though the terrible mistake was revealed, the reason why other countries couldn¡¯t ask for more crimes just by cutting off the tail was because the Kingdom of Gears had the strongest power in the Crusader Alliance.
¡°Right now, everyone is criticizing the Kingdom of Gears, but with time, that criticism will fade. Who would dare to defy the Kingdom of Gears?¡±
¡°Above all, it is hard to imagine that the saint of poverty would pursue policies in our favor.¡±
Duke Synel nodded.
¡°Yes, it is. He even said that he had been volunteering for the poor a while ago. It¡¯s like watching us. The saint of poverty is likely to pursue policies that do not serve us well.¡±
¡°Then why aren¡¯t you withdrawing your support?¡±
¡°Why do you think so?¡±
The group below nodded with an ah.
¡°You¡¯re waiting for an offer from the Kingdom of Gears.¡±
¡°Until the Kingdom of Gears pays a higher price. Isn¡¯t that what it is?¡±
They had been promised a great price in exchange for supporting the Saint of Radiance.
But unexpectedly, Duke Sinel shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s not like that. In fact, I really intend to make the saint of poverty emperor.¡±
The subordinates made puzzled faces.
¡°Why? Didn¡¯t the saint of poverty tell us that there was a high probability of undesirable policies?¡±
Even so, they have not been able to spread their spirit under Emperor Catherine until now.
Emperor Catherine did not have great abilities, but she still had a heart for the people.
That¡¯s why they have been keeping their people in check from lusting after them.
But would you want to put Raymond, who must have been a greater figure than Catherine the Great, on the throne?
Duke Synel gave an unexpected answer.
¡°Because I think the saint of poverty would be better to wield from behind than the saint of brilliance.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Think about it. Behind the Saint of Radiance lies the Kingdom of Gears. But do you think we can defy the saint of brilliance?¡±
The subordinates gasped in amazement at those words.
Because Duke Synel was right.
As long as the kingdom of Gears was behind them, they could never go against the saint of brilliance.
¡°Even for Emperor Catherine, we couldn¡¯t speak out because we were worried about the kingdom of Rosette behind us. But behind the saint of poverty, there is only the Penins Kingdom. It¡¯s just perfect for us to swing from behind.¡±
However, one person cautiously raised an objection.
¡°The background is weak, but the saint of poverty is not an ordinary person, is he? Considering the miracles that the saint of poverty has aplished so far, I don¡¯t think it will be easy to deal with him.¡±
The others nodded as if in agreement.
Can¡¯t you tell just by looking at the way she helped Catherine in court not long ago?
However, Duke Synel chuckled and said,
¡°I was worried about that too. But this time, I was relieved to hear the news of the saint of poverty volunteering for the poor.¡±
¡°What does it mean?¡±
¡°To say that he is doing service to the poor at such a crucial time when the throne is to be decided. How stupid is this?¡±
When Duke Synel heard of Raymond¡¯s service to the poor, he did not understand.
Right now, Raymond is facing the final decision in the race for the throne.
So it was right to try to make sure that the Duke of Sinel and those holding the casting boat were on his side.
But Raymond didn¡¯t do any appeasement work. Not to mention the Duke of Cinell, and to none of the other Elector Counts.
He just went out to serve the poor as if he was only for the people, regardless of how others came out.
So Duke Sinel was relieved.
Raymond¡¯s ideals for the people are high, but his actual political sense is low.
¡®Because having great ability doesn¡¯t necessarily mean having great political sense.¡¯
There are people who are originally excellent in their field, butck political sense and ability. Conversely, there are those who are good at politics even though they arecking in other fields.
Because it was apletely different field.
The saint of poverty is a person with outstanding abilities worthy of a hero, but it was clear that hecked the political sense that required snake-like cunning.
¡®If that¡¯s the case, I might as well swing it from behind. Politics can¡¯t be done simply with ideals for the people.¡¯
Duke Cinell put on a sinister expression.
¡®I¡¯ll put the poor saint on the throne and wield him from behind.¡¯
It was a perfect n.
Duke Synel said happily, as if he could see his bright future ahead.
¡°Now, let¡¯s cheers. For the election of the saint of poverty and our prosperity.¡±
¡°for!¡±
When the atmosphere was in full swing, an uninvited guest suddenly came.
It was a young man with an upright impression, who appeared to be in histe teens.
¡°father.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I have something to tell you. Inherit people for a while.¡±
Duke Synel frowned.
¡°now?¡±
¡°Yes, it is important.¡±
Duke Cinell pushed the people away as if he had no choice.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I know what your father did to the slums this time. Please stop.¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°There are many victims. Not just one or two, but many.¡±
Duke Synel put on an annoyed expression.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Aren¡¯t they the ones who don¡¯t care anyway?¡±
¡°father! We are the dukes of Cinell. It is our calling to assist the Emperor and serve the people of the Imperial City. But why do you do such a terrible thing?!¡±
¡°You really need to wake up! How are you trying to lead the family with such a weak mind?! In order to prosper the family, you must be stronger than anyone else!¡±
The man with a young face bit his lip hard at the appearance of not being able tomunicate at all.
¡°If my father keepsing out like this, I won¡¯t stand still.¡±
¡°What if I don¡¯t stay still?¡±
¡°I will tell others of the evil my father has done.¡±
Duke Synelughed.
¡°To whom? To Her Majesty Catherine?¡±
In the meantime, Catherine has been keeping Duke Sinel in check.
So, Duke Sinel was unable to take care of his own self-interest.
However, not too long ago, when Catherine was falsely used and her authority was limited, she took advantage of that opportunity and made a mistake this time.
It was such a situation, so telling Catherine about it wouldn¡¯t change anything.
¡°Don¡¯t you know that Her Majesty Catherine has already suspended her duties? There is no point in what you say.¡±
However, the man with the youthful face told an unexpected story.
¡°I will tell the saint of poverty. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t be idly watching his father¡¯s mistakes.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Duke Synel opened his eyes wide.
¡°You are crazy.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡±
¡°No crazy. I see you talking nonsense. Do you think anything would change if you reported it to the saint of poverty?¡±
Although he spoke strongly, Duke Sinel was irritated.
¡®The saint of poverty shouldn¡¯t know about this.¡¯
Raymond, the saint of poverty.
Everyone who met him said that he was a person who would jump into the fire of hell if it was for the sake of the people, if it was anything else.
So, when the saint of poverty finds out about this incident, things go awry.
Moreover, it reminded me of the fact that the saint of poverty is doing volunteer work in the slums.
¡®What I did will naturally be covered over time. At least this should not be revealed until the saint of poverty finishes his volunteer work in the slums.¡¯
Having made up his mind, Duke Sinel shouted outside.
¡°Hello! Lock him in the storage room right now!¡±
¡°father? what?!¡±
¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t let this guye out until I give my orders! Don¡¯t let anyone contact you!¡±
Such a young man¡¯s rebellion did not see the light of day and rather became a prisoner.
However, the man with a young face seeded in delivering the note to his confidant using a momentary gap right before he was imprisoned.
¡°Give this note to the older brother I trust the most.¡±
¡°What about your brother? Are you referring to the one who formed a bloody brotherhood with Confucius?¡±
¡°okay.¡±
The servant nodded with a firm expression and ran to deliver the note to the older brother the man had mentioned.
Incidentally, that older brother was Lemerton.
* * *
Limerton.
Prince of the Houston Kingdom, Raymond¡¯s half-brother.
There was a reason why Limerton had be the brother-inw of the heir to the Duke of Sinel.
I sold Raymond.
¡®Even if you look at it like this, I¡¯m the older brother of the saint of poverty¡ ¡ .¡¯
¡®I have known the greatness of the saint of poverty since I was a child and have respected him. As an older brother.¡¯
Remerton sold Raymond in this way to expand hiswork in the ecliptic.
Of course, most of the stories about Raymond were lies. Raymond didn¡¯t say anything.
That¡¯s because Remerton¡¯s broadening hiswork would eventually be hiswork.
The heir to the Duke of Sinel was tricked (?) by the arm of Raymond of Leamerton in that way and became a sworn brother.
Remerton had formed this type of brother-inw with the sons of various influential nobles, and had be the older brother of numerous step-brothers.
Therefore, Lemerton naturally wanted to help the sessor of the Duke of Sinel, who had been requested to rescue him.
¡°We need to help Karim.¡±
Karim.
It was the name of the sessor to the Duke of Sinel who was imprisoned this time.
¡°What is it?¡±
Raymond, on the other hand, was trembling.
because it stinks
No money, troublesome, annoying smell!
Chapter 427
Doctor yer Chapter 427
¡°It seems like I couldn¡¯t write down the details because it was a note sent in a hurry. However, it is said that the Duke of Sinel did something wrong and protested with a righteous heart, and was instead imprisoned.¡±
Karim couldn¡¯t write down exactly what the Duke of Sinel had done wrong.
Such sensitive information had to be delivered covertly and in a way that ensured security, but it was not possible to afford that.
I just wrote that the Duke of Sinel had made a big mistake.
¡°¡ ¡ okay. But why me?¡±
After hearing the exnation, Raymond still made an unwilling face.
¡®Why should I be involved in this? Take care of yourself.¡¯
The exact reason was annoying toe out.
Of course, the Duke of Sinel did something wrong, but didn¡¯t that mean he had to step in?
¡®I¡¯m just a super-rich wannabe who just wants to make money.¡¯
Raymond thought negatively.
There was a reason he reacted this way.
Anything he didtely woulde back as a boomerang and hit him in the back of the head, so he became defensive.
¡®I don¡¯t want to wear it! Let them take care of themselves!¡¯
That was when I was screaming inwardly.
Remerton said something unexpected.
¡°Karim is a member of our ¡®Noblesse Poor¡¯.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What is Noblesse Pour?¡±
¡°This is a social club that wasunched with the intention of imitating the splendor of His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±
By the way, after bing the crown prince, he was Raymond, whose title was changed to His Highness the Crown Prince. Of course, Raymond hated this title terribly.
¡°Originally, it wasunched under the name of the poor man¡¯s club, but for some reason it didn¡¯t sound right, so it was renamed. The name Noblesse Poor was credited to Sir Hanson.¡±
Next to me, Hanson exined the origin of the name Noblesse Poor in a reverent voice.
¡°It is a word modeled after the greatness of a master who bes more noble as he bes poorer.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ Do you want to get scolded?¡¯
Raymond looked disgusted, but Remerton nodded as if he was right.
¡°The heart of His Highness, the Crown Prince, that true nobility lies in giving. I was very impressed with this Remerton.¡±
Saint Fione also intervened from the side.
She said with sparkling eyes.
¡°I was also impressed. Noblesse Pour. I think it¡¯s a mindset that all royal families of the Crusader Alliance Empire should abide by.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Is that so. all right.¡±
Raymond answered without a soul, as if he was surprised that he knew it well.
Princess Fione tilted her head at Raymond¡¯s reaction.
Also because Raymond seemed to hate it.
¡®You are a very different person from the outside. On the inside, he cares for others so much, but on the outside, he has such a grumpy face.¡¯
Fione tilted her head.
I also felt that he was cute when I saw Raymond, who was full of heart for others but always different from the outside (?).
¡®Even now, unlike his annoying face, he must be worried about Confucius of the Duke of Sinel. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not in a position to step out recklessly, but I¡¯m worried about it.¡¯
Phione took care of herself and widened the misunderstanding.
¡®Certainly, it won¡¯t be easy to get involved in the affairs of the Duke of Sinel in the current situation of the poor saint.¡¯
Raymond was now a candidate for the throne.
However, it would not be easy to go against the heart of Duke Sinel, who held the casting boat.
Since they are narrowly ahead of each other by almost equal rates, Raymond will lose if Duke Sinel¡¯s will is reversed.
¡®How can I not help the saint of poverty?¡¯
Princess Pione spoke cautiously.
¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince also wants to help the session of the Duke of Sinel, right?¡±
¡°no¡ ¡ .¡±
Aren¡¯t you interested in that?
I tried to answer, but Raymond shut his mouth.
¡®No. Come to think of it, might it be helpful to me?¡¯
What is his goal now?
It was the elimination of the election for the throne.
And the Duke of Sinel was a very important elector who now held the casting boat.
If Duke Cinell withdrew his support, Raymond would of course be eliminated from the throne!
¡®Yes, you can do something that goes against Duke Sinel¡¯s mood! Let¡¯s help his imprisoned heir offend Duke Sinel.¡¯
So Raymond came to a conclusion in an instant with his genius mind.
To help Karim, the sessor of the Duke of Sinel!
He opened his mouth in a pitiful voice toy the groundwork.
¡°I want to help like a chimney, but it¡¯s not an easy task from my point of view.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°So I hope someone can help me.¡±
Raymond had a mean n not to take part in the matter himself.
¡®If I step out myself, I might have a big blush with the Duke of Sinel. You don¡¯t even need to do that, do you? If you want to do business in the eclipticter, the Duke of Sinel will also be an important customer.¡¯
The Duke of Sinel was the head of the imperial family.
You will be a very important customerter when you make money in the ecliptic.
Raymond decided to go against the will of the Duke of Sinel, but to avoidpletely blushing.
How do you do that?
¡®I can¡¯t do it myself. Helping Karim is for someone else to do, and I¡¯m just cheering from behind.¡¯
Then, even if you directly offend Duke Sinel, you won¡¯t be directly hostile, so you won¡¯te to a situation where you lose your pretense!
¡®Good. That¡¯s how it goes!¡¯
With that in mind, I said to Remerton.
¡°I will leave this matter to you.¡±
¡°For me?¡±
¡°Your brother is someone I believe in. I think I can help Prince Karim enough.¡±
¡®If Lemerton is an idiot, he¡¯ll have enough to offend Duke Sinel.¡¯
Raymond knew Lemerton well.
stupid.
So, they will collide here and there and make the Duke of Sinel very angry.
¡°I believe you bro!¡±
But why?
Remerton¡¯s face was greatly moved by Raymond¡¯s words.
¡°I was your enemy, but you trusted me so much. You are also light¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°All right! As the president of Noblesse Poor, I will save Karim with all my might!¡±
Raymond nodded insincerely.
¡®What a social club can do. Just let Duke Cinell get pissed off.¡¯
However, something unexpected happened to Raymond.
This is what Pione said next to him.
¡°I¡¯ll help too, Mr. Remerton.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ President?¡±
¡°Yes, I am also a member of Noblesse Poor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Princess Fione is a member of that strange social club?
why?
¡°His Highness, the Crown Prince, was moved by the appearance he showed in court not long ago, so he joined. By the way, Her Majesty Catherine is also a secret member.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®¡ ¡ If Princess Fione and Her Majesty Catherine are members, it¡¯s not just a social club!¡¯
Even the influential people who joined were not the only two.
Remerton told me who the members of the Noblesse Poor were, and there were many who had an unexpectedly great influence.
¡°All members were impressed by the nobleness of His Highness the Crown Prince and joined.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ That¡¯s right.¡±
This was enough to be called a powerful political party.
¡®Are these people going to do this job?¡¯
Raymond felt a bit ominous.
But before he could stop them, the two shouted vigorously and disappeared.
¡°Then I will do my best!¡±
¡°This is Pion. I will be of help to the saint of poverty in the name of Saint Rosette Kingdom.¡±
Raymond broke into a cold sweat and watched the two disappear from behind.
¡®Are you okay? It¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡¯
Probably.
But why do I feel so insecure?
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯ll see the patient first.¡¯
There were many poor patients to be treated.
In particr, I had to deal with a strange disease recently.
¡®I think someone yed a trick on the rations?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes as he recognized the nature of the disease.
¡®I don¡¯t know who this is, but I¡¯m going to have to scold it.¡¯
If nothing else, ying a prank on the essential rations of the poor poor.
Even if Raymond was greedy and blinded by money, he couldn¡¯t let this happen.
It¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to take my anger out because I¡¯ve been stressed over the recent election to the throne. really.
¡°Elmoud Myen. Find out whose trick this is.¡±
¡°Your Highness!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
and after some time.
A storm raged in the ecliptic.
It was a storm that Raymond had unknowingly caused.
* * *
¡®Why did this happen?¡¯
Raymond put on a nk expression.
A man with a youthful face was kneeling in front of him with a determined face.
¡°I will swear allegiance, Your Highness the Crown Prince!¡±
It was Karim, the heir to the Duke of Sinel!
He was released from captivity and swore allegiance in front of Raymond.
Even more surprising was his words.
¡°As the new duke of Duke Karim Sinel, I will faithfully assist Her Highness the Crown Prince!¡±
It meant that he had decided to be the new duke of the Cinell family!
It was unbelievable.
Raymond looked up at the sky with nk eyes.
¡®Nonsense. How can things work out like this?¡¯
So, the cause of all the current situation was Raymond.
It happened while he was solving a mysterious disease that circted in the slums.
What does this situation have to do with the monster?
I couldn¡¯t understand it, but it was real.
Raymond¡¯s half-soulless eyes recalled the events of the past few days.
¡®I was just trying to solve the mysterious disease.¡¯
Raymond works as a medical practitioner in a slum and finds out that a mysterious disease is circting.
So, as a result of confirming the identity of the disease through an epidemiological investigation, we learned a surprising fact.
Someone was ying a prank on the relief goods that were being distributed to the poor!
It was a corruption case, not just a freak!
The problem is that it would be fortunate if the relief goods were simply pilfered, but they messed around with poor quality raw materials, which caused a toxic reaction.
¡®It must have been because no one cares what happens to the poor.¡¯
Raymond, who only knows money, couldn¡¯t help but be angry at this incident, in which not a few people were sacrificed, and searched for the culprit.
As a result, surprisingly, the Duke of Sinel came out as the culprit.
¡®Why are you here?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Someone who waspletely unexpected was involved.
However, when I thought about it, the only person who couldmit such a corruption case in the imperial slum was the Duke of Sinel.
Of course, Duke Synel did not readily admit his guilt.
Instead, he jumped up and became angry.
¡°No, this is a nder! To insult Duke Von Cinell like this. No matter how great of a saint you are, you will not be able to let this go unnoticed.¡±
Raymond, a timid man, flinched at Duke Synel¡¯s reaction.
¡®Isn¡¯t it better? Aren¡¯t you going to have a crush on me and make me emperor?¡¯
It was when I was so relieved in my heart.
Things happened to turn around.
Chapter 428
Doctor yer Chapter 428
Little Duke Karim, who was imprisoned, was released and presented evidence of the injustice that Duke Sinel hadmitted so far!
Karim, who is full of a sense of justice, has collected evidence of his father¡¯s secret infidelity, and due to this slum corruption case, Duke Synel became a criminal.
As a result?
Karim, who was a minor duke, decided to inherit the ducal throne.
Karim knelt in front of Raymond with a face full of emotion.
¡°I heard! He told Brother Remerton to help me. ah great! thank you! thank you! All thanks to your light, I was able to right my father¡¯s wrongs!¡±
Raymond thought nkly.
¡®why¡ ¡ Why so.¡¯
Everyone in the world was resentful.
In particr, he hated Remerton, who seeded in saving Karim the most.
¡®¡ ¡ Why did this guy, Remerton, do such a good job this time? On the subject of stupid stupidity.¡¯
Raymond expected Lemerton to screw things up.
Because the Remerton I saw in the Houston Kingdom was an idiot.
Surprisingly, however, Lemerton showed great skill in saving Karim this time.
Remerton took full advantage of the members of the Noblesse Poor and put strong pressure on the Duke of Synel.
It was a subtle political pressure that Lemerton would never have done in the past.
As a member of the royal family of a small and weak country, it was thanks to the fact that he abandoned his arrogance and grew up while being noticed and rolling around in the imperial capital.
¡°I am delighted to have served the crown prince!¡±
Remerton swaggered in triumph.
He seemed to be looking forward to the congomul that would fallter by helping Raymond, who would be the future emperor.
¡®¡ ¡ Noisy. Because I don¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡¯
Raymond let out a deep sigh.
It wasn¡¯t just Lemerton that was blown up.
People¡¯s reactions were equally frustrating.
¡°As expected, the saint of poverty. You cannot bear to see injustice.¡±
¡°To be able to possess both the noble light and the likeness of a ruler at the same time. Isn¡¯t he the one who will be the greatest emperor?¡±
There was a reason people admired it.
Duke Sinel was the one who held the casting boat for the election of the emperor.
However, Raymond did not care about such a political situation and could not stand injustice and went out for justice.
Everyone knows how difficult it is, so it¡¯s such a big admiration.
On the other hand, there were others who interpreted this incident differently.
¡°No. Perhaps the saint of poverty did this to solidify the election of the emperor on his side.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there a use in which the right to elect the elector ceases and the right to elect passes to the sessor in the case ofmitting a major felony? He regarded Duke Sinel as unreliable and instead promoted the Duke of Karim, who would strongly support him.¡±
¡°Huh,e to think of it, it makes sense. If that¡¯s true, I get goosebumps from the heart of the saint of poverty.¡±
¡°It is clear that the poor saint is not only noble, but also has a deep mind-reading mind for the people.¡±
That¡¯s how people talked about this.
¡®¡ ¡ everyone is noisy stop.¡¯
Raymond wanted to cry.
Unaware of his heart, Karim eximed like a hot-blooded boy.
¡°I Karim! I will sacrifice my life to support Your Majesty¡¯s future! I will spread the light of Your Highness throughout the Crusader Empire!¡±
Although it has changed in this generation, the Duchess of Sinel was originally a family of loyal subjects who assisted the emperor.
And Karim was an upright person who put the family¡¯s mission first.
Karim thought that meeting Raymond was a fate sent from heaven.
¡®From now on, I and the Duke of Sinel will only serve Her Majesty Raymond! This is the true lord I will serve!¡¯
In Karim¡¯s mind, Raymond had already be emperor.
No, it wasn¡¯t just Karim.
Most thought so.
¡°The election for the throne is over. Now that the Duke of Cinellpletely supports the Holy Son of Poverty, there are no variables.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The next great emperor is the saint of poverty.¡±
At the stories of such people, Raymond shook his head and screamed.
¡®no! I am the emperor! The emperor!¡¯
I tried to deny the reality, but like people say, it was really a win for the emperor.
¡®If I be emperor, my life will be ruined! I have to find a way somehow.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip and decided to think.
There was not much time left now.
Inside, the situation had to be reversed (?).
But it wasn¡¯t easy.
The situation was too unfavorable(?).
¡®Ugh. How the hell?¡¯
Even with Raymond¡¯s brilliant mind, he couldn¡¯t see a way out of this situation.
¡®Why does the sky keep torturing me like this?!¡¯
But while I was pulling my hair out like that, an unexpected variable appeared.
¡°Master, it¡¯s a big deal!¡±
¡°Disciple?¡±
Christine appeared with a hardened face.
¡°A sudden death of unknown cause appeared among the poor.¡±
¡°The cause is unknown?¡±
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not just one or two. Only five of them have already been identified.¡±
Raymond also hardened his face.
It wasn¡¯t normal.
¡®What is it all of a sudden?¡¯
¡°Is there anything inmon between the dead?¡±
Christine nodded and answered in a subdued voice.
¡°You have something inmon. however¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond tilted his head as Christine slurred.
¡°Why is that?¡±
¡°All the dead were patients who were treated by the Master.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Christine bit her lip.
¡°After being treated by Master, he died suddenly. For reasons unknown.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
Something unexpected happened.
It was an event that would give a considerable shock whether it was the election of the emperor or the status of the medical school.
* * *
¡°What? Arge number of patients who were treated by the saint of poverty died?¡±
Upon receiving the report, Ludwig, the chancellor of Gears Kingdom, made a surprised face.
Suha said with a happy face.
¡°Thanks to you, the ecliptic is whispering. His reputation will certainly be greatly shaken.¡±
But Ludwig¡¯s face was not good.
¡°Whose work is it?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Couldn¡¯t this just have happened? The other person is the saint of poverty.¡±
Ludwig believed that this could never have been Raymond¡¯s mistake.
The reason I think so is simple.
Because it¡¯s Raymond.
¡®Of course, the treatment can go wrong and the patient can go wrong. But not just one, but so many? Is that the saint of poverty?¡¯
Ludwig had an awe bordering on fear for Raymond.
It was only natural that everything he had plotted so far was ruined because of Raymond.
It is unlikely that the great Raymond would have made such a great mistake.
¡®Especially the time is also public. Why should it be like this?¡¯
The moment he thought about that, Ludwig¡¯s face hardened.
¡°for a moment. this day? Isn¡¯t that what we did?¡±
¡°yes? no. I wasn¡¯t involved at all.¡±
Suha hurriedly shook his head.
Since it was revealed that the Kingdom of Gears was behind the followers of thest destruction, they had been lying down and taking care of themselves.
Would you dare to try such low-level tricks?
But Ludwig raised his voice abruptly.
¡°It¡¯s about the Saint of Radiance! Isn¡¯t that what the saint of brilliance did!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The subordinates were startled and did not answer.
¡°That is¡ ¡ .¡±
The saint of brilliance was a royal family from the Kingdom of Gears, but that didn¡¯t mean he movedpletely like Ludwig¡¯s puppet.
Since he was to be the emperor, he had a lot of potential to mobilize, so he was able to plot this kind of plot.
¡°Check it out right now! No, call the saint of brilliance directly to me!¡±
Ludwig eximed sharply.
There was a reason he reacted sensitively.
¡®Such an asshole! Couldn¡¯t the saint of poverty fall for such a pitiful trick?¡¯
Because of Raymond¡¯s tremendous ability.
Who is Raymond to fall for such a lowly trick?
The Raymond he knew would not only get rid of his false usation, but also use this as an excuse tounch a counterattack.
¡®for a moment. Come to think of it, where was the death patient? Why is it a slum?¡¯
Ludwig suddenly had a terrifying thought.
¡®If you go to the poor¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t that the ce?¡¯
Ludwig swallowed.
¡®It¡¯s the ce where the saint of brilliance enjoyed his games.¡¯
y.
The saint of brilliance, who had been raised to be an emperor since childhood, had a terribly distorted aspect on the inside, and that distorted mind was expressed in its worst form.
It was to enjoy a terrible game against the powerless.
Of course, it was only done against the poor, whom no one paid attention to, so the work never leaked out.
The post-processing was also perfect.
There is no evidence that the Saint of Radiance ever did such a terrible thing.
But Ludwig felt inexplicably anxious.
¡®¡ ¡ no. It¡¯s a bit of anxiety. There¡¯s no way even him can figure out what the Saint of Radiance did because all the victims were dealt with perfectly.¡¯
Ludwig tried hard to suppress his uneasiness.
* * *
As Ludwig had guessed, Raymond was easily cleared.
As expected, someone was messing around.
¡®I wrote poison to make it look like a side effect of a drug.¡¯
After confirming the exact cause of death through an autopsy, Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®It must be a ruse aimed at me.¡¯
The problem is that it was not easy to ascertain who was behind it.
I have to catch the person who poisoned the victims, but the whereabouts are already unknown.
There were reports of sightings of some suspects, but it was difficult to guess the suspects due to the nature of the slums where all kinds of unknown peoplee and go.
¡®There are some people behind the scenes I guess.¡¯
The first is the ¡®guys¡¯ who have been doing all sorts of heinous tricks so far.
In other words, it was the Kingdom of Gears.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡®Somehow, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s their trick. The level is too low for that.¡¯
They¡¯ve done all sorts of heinous things, but never on such a low level.
¡®Or are those from the Tower of Healing?¡¯
It could have been.
If he makes a lot of money in the eclipticter, the tower of healing will be in big trouble.
More than anything else, the pigs in the Tower of Healing, blinded by greed, were more than capable of doing such terrible things.
¡®¡ ¡ It could also be a saint of brilliance.¡¯
Right now, the saint of brilliance was in danger of being eliminated from the election for the throne because of Raymond.
Chapter 429
Doctor yer Chapter 429
But Raymond shook his head and put off that possibility for now.
¡°Certainly the saint of brilliance did that. Still, the saint of brilliance is the most respected saint in the empire.¡±
The saint of brilliance was a saint who did so many good deeds.
It wasn¡¯t called the greatest saint in the empire for nothing.
It was hard to imagine that someone like that could have done such a terrible thing.
¡®Of course, I think it was a good deed done for political reasons rather than a good deed done with a pure heart from what I¡¯ve actually met, but it¡¯s unlikely that such a reputed saint would havemitted such a terrible thing.¡¯
Raymond thought so because it was a factpletely unknown to the outside world that the saint of brilliance actually had a terrible personality.
¡®Then, it¡¯s most likely that the Tower of Healingmitted it.¡¯
Raymond estimated from the information he had that the Tower of Healing was most likely behind it.
If the healing tower was the culprit, they had to find the culprit somehow and reveal it.
¡®Because I have to release the victim¡¯s resentment.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
He was a greedy man, but he was a greedy man who kept the line.
Sacrificing an innocent person for one¡¯s own greed would have crossed that line far.
If possible, we had to find the culprit and release the injustice of the victims.
¡®And if it turns out that this is what the Tower of Healing did, it¡¯s a big benefit to me too.¡¯
A snobbish idea, but the Tower of Healing was hispetitor.
If this was really the work of the Tower of Healing, it could deal a very fatal blow.
With that in mind, Raymond asked Mien.
¡°Mien, can you possibly trace the culprit?¡±
Previously, Mian also made a number of outstanding contributions in several criminal cases.
However, Mien showed a reaction that he was not confident this time.
[I don¡¯t think it will be easy. There is a way to track the smell left by the culprit, but in the slums, there are too many smells mixed with it, so it is difficult to track it with my skills.]
¡°Ah¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made a sad face.
¡®Once you find it, it won¡¯t be difficult to prove your guilt.¡¯
It was thanks to DNA identification technology.
The perpetrator infiltrated the victim¡¯s residence and administered poison.
The person who had undergone professional infiltration training secretly crossed over to the victims¡¯ quarters and left traces.
It was hair.
If the criminal was caught, the DNA in his hair could bepared to prove his guilt.
¡®The problem is that I can¡¯t catch the culprit. Is there any way?¡¯
But there was no clear way toe to mind.
I wasn¡¯t too clueless.
While thinking about it, Raymond remembered what Mien had said.
¡®You can track the culprit by the smell he left behind. Couldn¡¯t you maximize your sense of smell? So that we can track the culprit even when the smells are mixed.¡¯
But he soon shook his head.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m not even an asshole How to track by smell.¡¯
That¡¯s what I was thinking.
Raymond suddenly thought of a method.
¡®for a moment. there is. How to be like a dog!¡¯
Be like a dog.
¡ ¡ So, it¡¯s not a story with a swearing meaning.
Raymond hurriedly opened the market window.
The list of avable skills for purchase came to mind.
Among them, when I went to the auxiliary skills section, there was this skill.
[Possession of an emergency rescue dog.]
¡ ¡ It was a skill that allowed him to be like a dog.
* * *
The exact content of the skill was like this.
[Possession of Emergency Rescue Dog]
Category: Auxiliary Skill
Rating: Rare
Proficiency: D
¨C Possess the ability of an emergency rescue dog to track down a missing patient!
¨C Have an excellent sense of smell!
Like an emergency rescue dog, it was a skill that could track opponents by scent.
Raymond immediately purchased the skill and tried it.
¡®¡ ¡ Ouch.¡¯
It really has a sense of smell beyond human limits!
But I was soon disappointed.
Although they have a sense of smellparable to that of emergency rescue dogs, it is not enough to track criminals with only the smell left behind.
In fact, it was natural.
Even the best emergency rescue dogs can¡¯t track someone by scent in this situation.
¡®no. Let¡¯s raise the skill level.¡¯
Since it was a rare skill, there were not many required skill points.
Raymond raised his skill to A-rank at once.
Then the effect changed dramatically.
[Skill evolves with skill level increase!]
[¡®Possession of Emergency Rescue Dog¡¯ skill has evolved into ¡®Hell¡¯s Emergency Rescue Dog Cerberus¡¯ skill!]
[Hell¡¯s Emergency Rescue Dog Cerberus]
ssification: Auxiliary Skill
Rating: Unique
Proficiency: A
-Hell The guard dog Cerberus has three noses! Of course, the sense of smell is also superior!
¨C Cerberus¡¯ legendary sense of smell can be used as an emergency rescue dog!
Raymond made a surprised face.
¡®Isn¡¯t Cerberus a legendary dog? But you also have a good sense of smell?¡¯
Come to think of it, since I have 3 faces like the description of the skill, I also have 3 noses, so it seemed like my sense of smell would be excellent.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s a strange logic, but anyway.¡¯
If you use this skill, you should be able to chase down criminals enough!
I was going to use the skill with that mindset, but suddenly something unexpected happened.
¡°Your Highness, someone hase to visit.¡±
¡°who?¡±
¡°I am one of the people of the slums¡ ¡ They say they have something to tell you.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
And when I saw the person who came, it was a woman dressed in shabby clothes.
¡°What are you here for? Are you here because you are sick?¡±
Raymond spoke kindly, as always.
But for some reason, upon hearing Raymond¡¯s kind voice, the woman burst into tears.
¡®Why do you cry as soon as you see me?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback.
But then something even more embarrassing happened.
The woman suddenly knelt in front of Raymond and shouted:
¡°Please save my daughter. majesty!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°My daughter went missing a few days ago. It is clear that the ¡®devil¡¯ took it. It is raining earnestly, so please find my daughter from the ¡®devil¡¯!¡±
It was an unexpected request.
* * *
¡®A devil?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
I couldn¡¯t understand what the woman was saying.
At that time, Elmud said ah and exined if he had heard anything.
¡°It is said that cases of unknown whereabouts often urred in the slums from before. It is said that the poor people are afraid because they do not know who did it, thinking it is the work of the ¡®devil¡¯.
¡°There was something like that in the slums of Hwangdo? But why are there rumors out there?¡±
Raymond was puzzled, but soon realized why.
¡®Because it¡¯s poor. No one would have cared.¡¯
Of course, if this was the capital of another country, repeated disappearances would have spread rumors even in the slums.
But this was the ecliptic.
The best and most populous city in the empire.
The scale of the slums was also iparable to other ces.
In particr, there were many disced people who lost their hometowns for various reasons and gathered in the ecliptic, so the ratio of the poor to the poption was very high.
Health is definitely the worst.
¡®Originally, it¡¯s a ce where people get injured and die for all sorts of reasons, so no one would have cared if a few people went missing.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip.
¡®Anyway, it can¡¯t really be the work of the ¡®devil¡¯. It must have been periodically kidnapped by someone taking advantage of an opening in the slums.¡¯
Unfortunately, Raymond knew that among humans there are many more terrible strains than demons.
I don¡¯t know why they did this, but it must have been kidnapped for a bad purpose.
This was especially true considering that the missing were mostly boys and girls in theirte teens.
¡®Abduction for that purpose?¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists as a terrifying spection came to him.
¡®no. Not sure yet. The priority is to find the missing child first.¡¯
¡°When did your daughter go missing?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It has been about 5 5 days.¡±
5 days.
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
It¡¯s been too long.
If the abduction was correct for the reason he guessed, there was little chance that the woman¡¯s daughter would be safe.
¡°Why sote¡ ¡ .¡±
But again he closed his mouth.
He came sote because he thought no one would help.
In fact, there were few people who would pay attention to and help the poor go missing.
¡®Damn it.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a curse in his stomach.
No matter how snobbish he was, this angered him.
¡°I will look for it right away.¡±
Did heaven help?
He had learned a skill that was just right for the current situation.
It was the ¡®Hell¡¯s Emergency Rescue Dog¡¯ skill.
¡°Can you see the items your daughter used? It¡¯s urgent.¡±
The woman immediately followed Raymond¡¯s words and brought a shabby garment with a hole in it.
It looked like the clothes a woman¡¯s daughter used to wear.
Now I had to find my daughter through the smell on this dress.
¡®¡ ¡ But is this possible?¡¯
Raymond was worried when he tried to use the skill.
I wondered if it was physically possible to track an opponent by scent.
But there was no other sharp way.
Any other method will take a very long time until the woman¡¯s daughter is found. Maybe you won¡¯t find it forever.
Raymond used the skill hoping that it would work.
¡®Use Hell¡¯s Emergency Rescue Dog!¡¯
Then an amazing thing happened.
message came to mind.
[Use Cerberus¡¯ sense of smell!]
[Cerberus is a legendary monster. A transcendent sense of smell is manifested!]
A transcendent sense of smell!
As befits a grandiose name, it waspletely different from when I used the low-level sense of smell skill earlier.
[Exclude odors that are unnecessary for tracking!]
[If a target odor exists within the range (2km), it detects it through magic!]
Cerberus¡¯ sense of smell is not simply sensitive to smell, it uses magic to detect odors. !
And he was sensitive to unnecessary smells, so there was nothing to frown upon.
On the contrary, they werepletely unable to sense odors that were not necessary for tracking, leaving them without a sense of smell at all.
¡®This feels strange in its own way.¡¯
Raymond made an awkward face.
¡®But how do you use this sense of smell to track? Can¡¯t you feel anything at all?¡¯
Raymond looked at the exnation again.
Detects when the target odor exists within the range (2km).
As expected of the legendary hell dog, it had a wide range.
The problem is that there is no way to detect if the desired odor is not present in it.
¡®First of all, it¡¯s not within 2km of here.¡¯
It was a natural story.
The range of the slum alone would easily exceed 2 km.
As the best city on the continent, the slums were beyond imagination.
¡®Then isn¡¯t this skill useless?¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®I can¡¯t directly search the entire ecliptic.¡¯
But then Raymond suddenly thought of a method.
Chapter 430
Doctor yer Chapter 430
¡®No! I just need to search the entire ecliptic!¡¯
The detection range of this skill is a whopping 2km.
Absolutely narrow range.
So if you continue to zigzag across the ecliptic, one day you will be able to detect the entire ecliptic.
¡®Of course, it would take a long time if I ran around on my feet, but there¡¯s no need for that.¡¯
Thinking of a method, Raymond immediately shouted.
¡°Shut phone! Stop eating beef and go!¡±
All you have to do is get on the phone and walk through the sky of the ecliptic!
Then, in less than an hour, it would be possible to detect the entire ecliptic.
* * *
Raymond flew through the sky of the ecliptic with the shutter phone on.
[Good human! Where can I go?]
¡°First, cross the ecliptic continuously up and down.¡±
As if painting the entire ecliptic with a brush, Raymond meticulously flew all over the ecliptic.
Countless people saw Raymond because he flew at a low altitude to be as sensitive as possible.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the saint of poverty?¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to do something like light again?¡±
People were interested.
Unexpectedly, it attracted the attention of everyone in the ecliptic, but I didn¡¯t have the mind to care about it.
Raymond thought nervously.
¡®Why can¡¯t it be detected? Could it be the ecliptic?¡¯
It could have been.
If the culprit had kidnapped him for the purpose of human trafficking, not for the reason he guessed, he would have taken him to a ce other than the ecliptic.
In fact, it was often the case that young poor people were kidnapped and sold to other countries or to evil wizards.
¡®Then there¡¯s no way to find it.¡¯
5 days since already missing.
Raymond thought it was unlikely that the victim would be alive.
If it is true that he kidnapped it for the purpose of guessing.
But I couldn¡¯t give up.
¡®damn. What should I do?¡¯
But Shutphone said something unexpected.
[Good man. How do you do it? Will you continue to fly here again and again? Or are you going to go somewhere you haven¡¯t been?]
¡°A ce you haven¡¯t been to?¡±
[There is one area where flying is prohibited. It¡¯s over there.]
Raymond¡¯s face stiffened as he looked in the direction the phone pointed.
It was the domain of the Air Division.
The countries of the three rivers have set the zones for the air divisions they operate in the sky of the ecliptic.
This area was never allowed to approach by aircraft from other countries, and the ce the shutter phone pointed to was just such an area.
To be precise, it was the realm of the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®¡ ¡ Where is it?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
There was a mansion of a saint of brilliance.
* * *
At that time, the saint of brilliance was drunk.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Wow Jangchang!
At the loud sound of things breaking, the subordinates who assisted the holy saint of brilliance became jaded.
¡®You¡¯re getting more and more violent.¡¯
¡®Because I¡¯m in a corner.¡¯
The situation of the current emperor election was the worst.
When it was discovered that the Kingdom of Gears was the real mastermind behind the follower of destruction, arge number of votes went over to Raymond¡¯s side, and as the Duke of Sinel fully supported Raymond, the support was also solidified.
The saint of brilliance nervously tried to touch the patient Raymond treated, but it was a handshake.
Ludwig was furious and reprimanded the saint of brilliance.
¡®You idiot!¡¯
It¡¯s an insult.
It was surprising, but considering the rtionship between the Saint of Radiance and the Kingdom of Gears, it was quite possible.
Aiming for the emperor, he is highly regarded, but strictly speaking, the saint of brilliance was nothing more than a chess piece in the kingdom of Gears.
Without the support of the Kingdom of Gears, the Saint of Radiance could do nothing alone.
But even so, it was the first time since the saint of brilliance gained fame that such primary swear words were used.
To that extent, Ludwig believed that the saint of brilliance had done this wrong.
¡®Who is the saint of poverty, such ame trick! If this gets exposed, your election to the throne will truly be over!¡¯
The saint of brilliance was angry and gulped down his drink.
In fact, Raymond says that he has cleared his name and is looking for the real culprit.
If it is revealed that the holy saint of brilliance was responsible, the election of the emperor would be out of hand.
The saint of brilliance could not stand the eruption of anger at the unexpected turn of events.
Growing up in an environment where everything went his way, the Saint of Radiance was extremely vulnerable to such failures.
So it was.
The saint of brilliance tried to do something terrible even in this situation.
¡°Are you ready for Yu-hee?¡±
¡°Your Highness.¡±
Subha said with a troubled face.
¡°I¡¯m ready, but be careful.¡±
¡°shut up!¡±
Wow Jangchang!
The ss broke again.
¡°Get out of the way.¡±
In the end, the subordinates couldn¡¯t stop it.
The saint of brilliance stumbled and moved to enjoy the game.
It was towards the girl Raymond was looking for now.
Fortunately, the girl is not dead yet.
The saint of brilliance, who has a mysticism, made the offerings decorated as much as possible before enjoying the game, and thanks to this, it took time.
¡®How did you get such a terrible hobby?¡¯
¡®I feel sorry for the victims.¡¯
The subordinates shook their heads.
However, even they were not free from sin in terms of cooperating and observing the terrible y of the saint of brilliance.
No, to be honest, the subordinates were the same.
¡°Hup.¡±
The saint of brilliance stumbled and rose from his seat.
I¡¯m going to have fun.
However, as I was about to leave the room, one of my subordinates suddenly appeared with a white face.
¡°It was a big deal!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What?¡±
The saint of brilliance made a displeased face.
But the moment I heard the next words, I couldn¡¯t help but harden my face.
¡°The saint of poverty has arrived!¡±
* * *
Raymond entered the mansion of the radiant saint with a hard face.
The mansion of the saint of brilliance was splendid.
Raymond had been to many mansions before, but this was the first time he had seen such a luxurious mansion.
The whole mansion seemed to be surrounded by gold and jewels.
Normally, Raymond would have been dazed by the splendor of the mansion and drool in a daze, but now it was different.
He had a hardened face.
¡®Why does this mansion smell like a kidnapped girl?¡¯
When he first detected the kidnapped girl¡¯s scent, Raymond couldn¡¯t believe it.
The smell of the missing girl wasing from the mansion of the radiant saint!
¡®why?¡¯
Is it because it is so unexpected?
Raymond couldn¡¯t judge the situation.
No, I refused to ept it in my head.
¡®Nonsense. Could it be that the saint of brilliance was the culprit?¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
I couldn¡¯t believe it.
But as he entered the mansion, he smelled the missing girl even more intensely.
Indeed, the girl is in this mansion!
¡®why? why?¡¯
Raymond couldn¡¯t understand.
Aren¡¯t you a saint?
Even though he had many political intentions, the saint of brilliance has done a lot of good deeds so far.
But did you do such a terrible thing behind the scenes?
¡®No, it could be a misunderstanding. Perhaps it was brought here for a different purpose¡ ¡ there is no li damn it!¡¯
I couldn¡¯t believe it, so I tried to find another reason for the saint of brilliance to do this, but there was no such reason.
¡®Is the Saint of Radiance really such a terrible monster?¡¯
It was at a time when I was so confused.
An unpleasant voice was heard.
¡°¡ ¡ Is there a problem?¡±
He was a saint of brilliance!
He was very drunk and gave Raymond a displeased look with red, bloodshot eyes.
And the moment Raymond faced that unsettling gaze, his veins became cloudy and rxed.
¡®It was real.¡¯
Of course, there is no evidence yet.
Still, Raymond felt it intuitively.
that their guesses were correct.
¡®under. such rubbish. A saint.¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
However, since there was no evidence, it was just a heart attack, so I politely brought it up.
¡°Sorry for the sudden. I have an urgent business, so I came to see you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a dragon. What is?¡±
¡°A girl has recently gone missing in a slum. As a result of finding that girl, traces continued toe to this mansion.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
That moment.
Raymond did not miss the face of the saint of brilliance hardened.
It was only a brief moment of agitation, and he soon returned to his original face, but it was enough to solidify his vague feelings into certainty.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. To find a missing pauper in my mansion. What happened to your hair all of a sudden?¡±
The saint of brilliance twisted the corner of his mouth and provoked.
¡®This fucking bastard.¡¯
Raymond resisted wanting to knock him out at any moment.
No matter how snobbish he was, such rubbish was unforgivable.
However, it was just a heart attack and there was still no evidence, so he said it calmly.
¡°Among my colleagues, there is a true bloodline of the Myoin tribe. He has an excellent sense of smell, so he tracked down the scent of the missing girl and confirmed that the traces of the smell lead to this mansion.¡±
Raymond sold Mien.
In fact, Mien, a true blood rtive, had a simr ability, although not to the level of Cerberus¡¯ transcendental sense of smell, so it was an easy exnation.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°So please allow me to search this mansion.¡±
As the distance increased, a clear location was detected.
The missing girl was not far from here.
If only I could search the mansion, I could find it right away.
¡°It won¡¯t take long. please. Even if it wasn¡¯t so, didn¡¯t the holy son of radiance always worry about the poor?¡±
The saint of brilliance kept his mouth shut.
A troubled look passed through his eyes.
He realized that Raymond hade to be sure of everything.
¡®no. If my y is revealed, I¡¯m finished.¡¯
The saint of brilliance clenched his fists.
It was not at the level of political burial. It was literally the end.
He will be condemned as a demon and hanged at the stake to be executed.
However, the saint of brilliance soon regained hisposure and raised his lips.
¡°That would be difficult.¡±
¡°Saint. It¡¯ll take a while. Please forgive me.¡±
¡°Then why should I?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The saint of brilliance said with augh.
¡°What you just said is just your delusion, and there is no reason for me to follow you. Isn¡¯t it?¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡®This fucking bastard.¡¯
The saint of brilliance is trying to cheat now!
It was actually a very effective response.
Raymond didn¡¯te with any evidence.
It was Raymond¡¯s own one-sided argument, and no legal force could be exercised against the saint of brilliance.
Chapter 431
Doctor yer Chapter 431
¡®They intend to destroy the evidence right after they cheat.¡¯
The problem is that the dark heart is clearly visible, but I can¡¯t use my hands.
Legally, the mansion could not be searched unless the owner of the mansion, the Saint of Luminosity, gave permission.
¡°I admire your caring for the poor, but you suddenly broke into my mansion and caused such amotion. It¡¯s embarrassing. Please keep in mind that if you cause a public scandal during the contest for the throne, your candidate for the throne may be revoked.¡±
It was a warning.
If there is more disturbance here, he will be stripped of the throne.
But it was the moment I heard the story.
A thought shed into Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®what? Can the candidacy be revoked?¡¯
It was certain that the missing girl was in this mansion.
It was also not far from this living room.
However, it is not avable for legal reasons. A legal reason for not forcibly searching someone else¡¯s mansion without evidence.
then?
¡®¡ ¡ There is one way.¡¯
He clenched Raymond¡¯s fist tightly.
A barbaric method that would never have been used normally.
But not now.
The lives of the innocent are at stake, and this method has benefited Raymond as well.
¡®I said that if you cause a scandal, your qualification for the throne could be revoked.¡¯
Raymond was not afraid of being revoked as a candidate for the throne.
no i wished
therefore.
¡°All right. I will not speak any more.¡±
¡°Good idea.¡±
¡°instead.¡±
Raymond sighed.
at the same time determined.
[The opponent is a terrible devil-level truth!]
[Have the courage to face the devil!] [
I stepped out for the patient!]
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense¡¯ is manifested!]
The reason why this self-defense skill appeared out of nowhere there was.
Fuck!
¡°Gagging!¡±
Raymond¡¯s fist plunged into the face of the saint of brilliance.
Yes.
Raymond¡¯s method.
That is to subdue the saint of brilliance and forcefully search the mansion.
A steel fist dotted with all sorts of skill buff effects crushed the nose of the handsome saint of brilliance at once.
* * *
¡°Quaaaaagh!¡±
The saint of brilliance, whose nose was broken by a single punch, screamed.
¡°What is this!¡±
¡°What are you doing!¡±
The knights of the Kingdom of Gears were surprised and pulled out their swords, but Raymond was one step faster.
¡°Everyone, back off!¡±
He took out his sword and brought it to the neck of the saint of brilliance!
¡°Oh no!¡±
When the holy saint of brilliance was taken hostage, the knights of the Kingdom of Gears froze like ice.
¡°If we move from there, the life of the saint of brilliance cannot be guaranteed!¡±
After shouting that, Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡®Ahhh. I, a coward, took hostages!¡¯
The steel heart truth countermeasure skill was manifested and the pulpit became stronger in its own way, but it was too much for Raymond.
But I had to do it.
¡°Ughhh¡ ¡ .¡±
The saint of brilliance couldn¡¯te to his senses from the pain.
It seemed that he was shocked by the primal violence he was experiencing for the first time in his life.
The holy saint of brilliance spoke out loud with fear-stricken eyes.
¡°Do you think you will be safe even if you do this?! You guys will be disqualified from being candidates for the throne!¡±
¡°Then disqualify him as a candidate for the throne.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Disqualify!¡±
He didn¡¯t feel regret at all about his qualification as a candidate for the throne.
No, if I could throw this away for a reason, it was rather thank you and overwhelming gratitude!
¡°Anyway, be quiet!¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart was beating so nervously that he was holding others hostage.
Is it because I¡¯m too nervous?
More strength went into the arm holding the sword aimed at his neck, and thanks to that, the de of the sword dug into the saint¡¯s neck.
¡°Quaaaaaagh! Mo neck?! My throat!¡±
¡°majesty!¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart sank at the screams of the saint of brilliance and the knights of the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®What is it? You didn¡¯t identally cut the carotid artery, did you?¡¯
Upon closer inspection, it was just a scratch on the skin.
However, the saint of brilliance was seized with fear that he had been decapitated and was screaming out loud.
¡®¡ ¡ Now that I know him, isn¡¯t he more of a coward than I am?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
He knew that he was the worst coward in the world, but the saint of brilliance was even more cowardly. It was really strange.
¡°Stay still! It hurts more if you move!¡±
Even if you don¡¯t, the hostage situation is burdensome, but even the hostages lose their reason and run amok.
In fact, the holy saint of brilliance went on rampage by himself, and ended the riot with an additional scratch on his neck.
¡°Your Highness¡ ¡ .¡±
The knights of the Kingdom of Gears couldn¡¯t help but hesitate because of thefort of the saint of brilliance.
Raymond said to the saint of brilliance with the sword aimed at his neck.
¡°Now move.¡±
¡°What are you going to do?¡±
¡°I told you. He said he was looking for a missing girl. I will only find that girl.¡±
The eyes of the saint of brilliance trembled.
The kidnapped girl is now in the room for entertainment.
All the ¡®preparations¡¯ for the game areplete, so if the sight of the room is discovered, he is finished.
¡°no! Stop this guy! I am¡ ¡ Keugh!¡±
The saint of brilliance shouted desperately, but then again injured his neck and shut his mouth.
¡°this person¡ ¡ .¡±
The saint of brilliance trembled with fear and anger in his eyes.
Raymond made an absurd face.
¡®¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t this guy stupid? I didn¡¯t do anything. Why do you keep getting hurt while running amok by yourself?¡¯
Anyway, thanks to the saint of brilliance repeatedly hurting his neck, no one thought of blocking Raymond, and he was able to move easily.
Elmud and Mien surrounded Raymond as if escorting them.
¡°Your Highness, I will protect you with my life!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
Fortunately, the ce where the girl was was not far from the ce where the saint of brilliance was taken hostage.
The closer he got to the ce in question, the more the saint of brilliance¡¯s face turned white.
¡°Oh, no!¡±
Raymond was even more convinced of the reaction of the saint of brilliance.
There¡¯s a Pandora¡¯s box in there.
But something unexpected happened.
¡°Stop! What is this!¡±
Tremendous momentum grabbed Raymond¡¯s ankle.
Raymond immediately recognized the opponent¡¯s identity.
¡®no way? Is that man Marquis Lawton, the strongest sword in the Kingdom of Gears?¡¯
Marquis of Lawton!
He was one of the best three-sword ss sword masters on the continent!
The strongest knight of the Gears Kingdom!
¡®this.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Even if it appears, someone like that will appear.
The saint of brilliance had a blush on his face like a person who had died and came back to life.
¡°Ha ha ha. this guy! I would have run well! Marquis of Lawton! Get this guy right now! Keugh!¡±
It was a saint of brilliance who shouted excitedly and then got his throat hurt again and screamed.
But the miracle did not end there.
Also, new characters appeared.
This time it was on Raymond¡¯s side.
¡°I can¡¯t let it go like that. I havee to protect the amazing footsteps of Her Highness Raina!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone turned their heads in surprise.
Then, Rina, wearing a red dress, stood holding a fan.
No, it wasn¡¯t just Raina.
It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it, but all of them were standing with Raina, who were exuding great momentum.
¡°You guys?¡±
Marquis Lawton, the mightiest sword in the Kingdom of Gears, frowned as if he had recognized the identities of the people standing behind Raina.
¡°Sword masters and arch mages of each country. Why are you here?¡±
Yes.
The dozen or so people who came with Laina were strong people belonging to various countries of the Crusader Empire!
The characters of the Gears Kingdom, including the Marquis of Lawton, seemed to wonder why they had appeared here.
By the way, Raymond was also curious.
¡®Why are you here? would you please help me why?¡¯
Raina smiled at Raymond and spoke in a strong voice.
¡°We are members of Noblesse Poor. That is why I havee to protect the path of light that the saint of poverty walks on.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Noblesse Poor?¡±
¡°This is a graceful club made by those who were inspired by the greatness of the saint of poverty. Among them, we are members of the ¡®Temple Knights¡¯, a small group under Noblesse Poor.¡±
Temr Knights.
It is a small group founded by members of Noblesse Poor who want to support Raymond¡¯s light by force.
In particr, today was the first day of the beef dinner tomemorate the formation of the small group of Knights Temr, and after seeing Raymond cut the sky on the phone, he noticed that something had happened and came at the right time.
¡®¡ ¡ By the way, when the heck would a meeting like that happen without me knowing?¡¯
Raymond was bewildered.
I never wished for it, but everyone kept doing unintended things.
However, Marquis Lawton, the strongest sword in the Kingdom of Gears,ughed.
¡°If so, can you handle this body?¡±
To those words, those who came with Raina could not easily answer.
Raina has recently reached the level of a two-level arc mage.
She was inspired by Raymond¡¯s genius, but I don¡¯t know exactly what kind of genius she was inspired by, but anyway, she was now a supernatural arc mage.
Most of those who appeared together were either one-shot arc mages or one sword-level sword masters.
In other words, all of them were the strongest in each kingdom.
However, even so, he fell short of the Marquis of Lawton in front of him.
Marquis Lawton, the strongest sword in the Kingdom of Gears, is a master of three swords.
It was the strongest power that put all of them under their feet.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
But in a sh I thought of a way.
¡®What the hell?! I just need to check inside!¡¯
Yes, his purpose was not to subdue the knights of the Kingdom of Gears, including Marquis Lawton, the strongest sword.
It¡¯s all about rescuing a missing girl.
And if only the missing girl is found, the aftermath will be taken care of.
There was reason to think so.
Raymond took advantage of the moment when Marquis Lawton¡¯s mind was focused on the members of Noblesse Poor and unexpectedly threw his sword.
It was the room where the girl was supposed to be!
¡°for a moment!¡±
¡°Stop!¡±
The saint of brilliance and Marquis Lawton shouted, but it was toote.
The mana de cut the door in two at once, and the hall fell silent.
A terrible sight was unfolding inside.
Chapter 432
Doctor yer Chapter 432
As Raymond expected, the missing girl was in the room.
suffocated with fear.
and¡ ¡ Horrible instruments of torturey in front of the girl.
Yes.
The ¡®game¡¯ of the saint of brilliance was to kidnap innocent young boys and girls from the poor and torture them to death.
The audience was shocked by the shocking sight.
Even Marquis Lawton, the strongest sword in the Kingdom of Gears, could not say anything in front of this terrible scene.
couldn¡¯t even cover it.
If it had been Raymond alone, he might have tried to keep his mouth shut.
It might be better to get rid of Raymond than to let this spread.
But there were too many eyewitnesses.
Of course, Noblesse Poor¡¯s small group of Temple Knights witnessed this scene.
As exined earlier, they are all one of the strongest and influential people in each country.
There was no way it would be possible to shut their mouths.
At once, this incident spread throughout the imperial capital, or throughout the Crusader Alliance Empire.
¡°You devil!¡±
¡°To think that the saint of brilliance was such a terrible demon!¡±
Under the leadership of Princess Fione, the cases of disappearances in the slums were re-investigated btedly, and it was revealed that many of the disappearances were rted to the saint of brilliance.
There was a reason why things in the past were revealed at once.
Among those who followed the saint of brilliance, there was one who made a confession of conscience.
¡°Oh, I confess that I feel ashamed to see the saint of poverty who only cares for others.¡±
He said that he was shaken by Raymond¡¯s willingness to save the missing girl at the risk of being disqualified for the throne.
He said that he was so ashamed of himself for not being able to dissuade him even though he knew what the saint of brilliance was doing was terrible.
As a result, the Crusader Federation Empire was turned upside down.
¡°Burn the saint of brilliance at the stake!¡±
¡°Kill him now!¡±
Everyone was moring to burn the saint of brilliance on the stake.
A formal trial was yet to take ce, but the verdict was bona mana.
burned.
Or, because the heal ability he possessed was a waste, he could be demoted to very and sentenced to lifelong treatment of patients.
and¡ ¡ Raymond, who has done all this.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
He had a nk face.
¡®¡ ¡ Why did this happen?¡¯
I didn¡¯t regret what I did this time.
Because it was something I had to do.
The problem was the aftermath.
The saint of brilliance lost all his positions and was also stripped of his candidacy for the throne.
As a result, Raymond was now the single candidate.
therefore.
single candidate.
He was destined to be an emperor.
¡®why me? why? why? What¡¯s wrong?¡¯
Raymond asked nkly.
I ruminated on what the hell I had done wrong.
Looking back, there were countless.
However, the decisive factor was to save the missing girl this time.
¡®Oops. I couldn¡¯t even stay still!¡¯
So how can you pretend not to know about this?
This time was irresistible.
¡®It¡¯s no use regretting what you¡¯ve already done. I have toe up with a way somehow.¡¯
But how?
The support for Raymond pierced the sky by stripping away the hypocrisy of the saint of brilliance.
Not only the people, but also the support of the electors.
Leaving support is a single candidate.
How could he beat the emperor in this situation?
¡®Are you conscientiously dering that you can¡¯t do it? No, it can¡¯t be like that in the current situation!¡¯
Emperor Wei is not the ss president of an elementary academy, and now he says, ¡®I¡¯m not really interested. It was a scam to make money.
Above all, the image-making that Raymond has done so far has been fatal.
The false image makings that were spread in the mouth, not imagining that he would be an emperor.
Those false image makings held his ankles like shackles.
¡®What am I supposed to do now?¡¯
Raymond was on the verge of tears.
The reality in front of me was so bleak.
But he soon put on a determined face.
¡®no. It¡¯s not yet time to give up. There is still hope. It¡¯s the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
It was an unexpected thought.
The Kingdom of Gears is the enemy, but is it yourst hope?
But it was real.
The Kingdom of Gears was Raymond¡¯sst hope.
¡®There¡¯s no way those thugs are just watching me rise to the throne. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going to make ast resort. With that as an excuse, I¡¯m kicking the throne.¡¯
This time, Raymond nned to take it as it was without any resistance if the Kingdom of Gears acted.
So that I can beat the emperor.
¡®Then let¡¯s convince Sister Catherine to continue to be emperor instead!¡¯
That¡¯s how Raymond had hisst hope.
¡®I believe in the Kingdom of Gears!¡¯
True to that belief, the Kingdom of Gears was plotting its final plot.
But not in the way Raymond had hoped.
Raymond expected that the Kingdom of Gears would concoct an appropriate conspiracy to oust him from the throne.
Even if it wasn¡¯t, public opinion was at its worst, so plotting a bigger conspiracy was a huge burden for the Kingdom of Gears.
But no.
The Kingdom of Gears carried out a terrible scheme far beyond Raymond¡¯s expectations.
It was all because of Raymond¡¯s outstanding ability.
Ludwig, the leader of the Kingdom of Gears, decided that he could no longer stop Raymond with conspiracies, and decided to do the worst thing possible.
* * *
¡°Are you really going to do that, sir?¡±
Ludwig nodded with a stiff face.
Subha¡¯s face became heavy.
¡°but¡ ¡ This? A terrible wind of blood will blow over the Crusader Empire.¡±
terrible blood.
It was a terrifying story.
But Ludwig spoke coldly.
¡°Know. But I can¡¯t help it. Or is there any other way?¡±
Suha couldn¡¯t answer.
¡°This is yourst chance. Once he ascends the throne, we will never get another chance.¡±
Ludwig gritted his teeth.
¡®Raymond you fucking bastard.¡¯
Raymond!
He was the culprit behind all this.
The one who messed up all of Ludwig¡¯s ns.
¡®In the Penins Kingdom, it wasn¡¯t enough to make the Lord fall, and even the saint of brilliance to fall.¡¯
It was fine until the fall of the Lord.
Because the most important thing for the Kingdom of Gears to conquer the Crusader Empire was the throne.
But all ns went awry.
Because of one Raymond guy.
¡®The problem is that when Raymond bes emperor, I can no longer use my hands.¡¯
Even before bing emperor, he was a guy who showed such tremendous ability.
However, it was obvious without even looking at what kind of great appearance he would show if he became emperor.
It would be like a lion pping its wings.
The moment he became emperor, he was sure to be a great emperor who wouldmand the Crusader Empire firmly, and the dream of the Kingdom of Gears conquering the Crusader Empire would be a dream that would nevere true.
¡®It might be possible to n after he dies. So the only time we have left is now. Now that he has not ascended the throne yet. It¡¯s not the time to cover the means.¡¯
I can¡¯t give up on a dream I¡¯ve been dreaming of for so long.
Ludwig vowed to achieve his ambition even by using st resort¡¯.
It was a means of using the strongest power that the Gears Kingdom could mobilize.
¡°I will not dwell on the election of the emperor anymore.¡±
Ludwig spoke of his terrible n.
¡°Prepare the military.¡±
Ludwig¡¯s eyes darkened eerily.
¡°I will strike the emperor. The target is old Raymond¡¯s neck.¡±
Yes.
Thest resort Ludwig spoke of is to mobilize the military and upy the imperial capital by force!
The justification for raising the military was ¡®the punishment of the evil Raymond¡¯.
Ludwig framed Raymond¡¯s lies for the many things that had happened in the ecliptic so far, and nned to use that as a pretext to raise an army.
* * *
Military mobilization!
In the end, it is going to start a civil war.
¡®There is no other way now.¡¯
Ludwig thought with bloodshot eyes.
I know it¡¯s overkill.
However, if the Kingdom of Gears continues like this, it will be impossible for the Kingdom of Crusaders to conquer the Empire of the Crusaders forever.
If he ascends to the throne, he will surely unleash an incredible ability to unite the Crusader Empire.
So now was thest chance to promote the Crusader Alliance Empire with military power.
¡®Above all, it¡¯s notpletely unreasonable. With the power of our Gears Kingdom, we can take over the ecliptic by force.¡¯
The Kingdom of Gears was the strongest country in the Crusader Empire.
As for the national power it possessed, it was enough to handle the remaining two of the three powers, Alpenser Kingdom and Saint Rosette Kingdom, alone.
The Gears Kingdom alone was at this level, but the Alpenser Kingdom was with the Gears Kingdom.
So it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to upy the ecliptic.
¡®Not only upying the imperial capital, but also trampling on the kingdom of Saint Rosette. As long as the Kingdom of Saint Rosette kneels, the Kingdom of Gears can conquer the Crusader Empire.¡¯
As long as the rest of the kingdom didn¡¯t stand up and confront it, it was an unconditional victory for the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®There¡¯s no way the rest of the kingdoms will take over. Even if they are within the borders of the same Crusader Empire, the ten countries are all other countries whose interests are the most important in the end.¡¯
The ten countries were only alliances, and strictly speaking, they were foreign countries, so there was no case for everyone to unite and stand up.
Especially in a situation where the emperor who would lead the ten kingdoms was vacant like now.
¡®First of all, the cause is the most important.¡¯
It is to cause a civil war with the same allies.
There had to be a justification.
Ludwig took ¡®Raymond¡¯ as the justification for this civil war.
¡°Announce. The saint of poverty maliciously framed our kingdom of Gears.¡±
Ludwig decided to im that Raymond had framed everything he had uncovered about what the Kingdom of Gears had done so far.
It was a ridiculous story, but the situation had reached this far anyway, and the authenticity of the cause was not important.
The important thing now was the logic of power.
¡°But people will not easily believe our ims.¡±
One of his subordinates said anxiously.
Ludwig shook his head.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether people believe it or not. Immediately spread rumors that the saint has framed maliciously. If you need proof that you were framed, manipte the evidence appropriately.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ All right.¡±
¡°And soon the terrible wrath of heaven wille upon the ecliptic.¡±
Ludwig twitched his lips.
¡°The wrath of heaven, angered by old Raymond¡¯s hypocritical evil. Then, it will be enough for the cause to be presented to the ten kingdoms.¡±
It was a significant story.
Chapter 433
Doctor yer Chapter 433
Heaven¡¯s Wrath.
means epidemic.
After spreading the worst gue in the ecliptic, Ludwig nned to make a justification by iming that the gue was the wrath of the sky, angered by Raymond¡¯s hypocritical misdeeds.
¡®No matter how bad he is, he can¡¯t solve this epidemic. No matter how good he is, in the end he is alone.¡¯
There are many people concentrated in the imperial capital.
If the gue spreads, countless people will be infected at once, and no matter how great Raymond is, he will be helpless.
¡®It¡¯s over, bastard.¡¯
Ludwig thought horribly.
* * *
Gears Kingdom immediately went into action.
[Everything that has happened so far is the curse of the saint of poverty!]
[We, the Kingdom of Gears, demand the head of the hypocritical devil, the saint of poverty.]
[If you do notply with this request, we will take military action for justice.]
Gears Upon hearing the message from the kingdom, the emperor was shocked.
¡°What nonsense!¡±
What has been revealed so far is Raymond¡¯s conspiracy with the Kingdom of Gears!
It was an absurd im.
No one believed that the words of the Gears Kingdom were true.
The problem is that the person making this ridiculous im is the Kingdom of Gears.
The most powerful country in the Crusader Federation.
¡®That justification is just an excuse. To raise an army.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
The Kingdom of Gears was driven into a predicament, and it had a mind to conquer the Crusader Empire with military power.
The problem was that it was possible enough.
Even Alpenser Kingdom was on the side of the Gears Kingdom, so unless the rest of the ten kingdoms united as one, they couldn¡¯t defeat the Gears Kingdom.
¡°I need to settle people¡¯s confusion first. No one believes in that ridiculous im, but we need to stop unnecessary confusion.¡±
At the words of the former emperor, Catherine, Raymond nodded.
But the important issue now wasn¡¯t to prevent people¡¯s confusion.
¡®The military of the Kingdom of Gears?¡¯
¡°How is the movement of the troops in the Kingdom of Gears?¡±
After hearing the report from the border of St. Rosette Kingdom, Princess Pione replied.
¡°They say that the 3rd Legion of the Gears Kingdom is marching towards the ecliptic. It¡¯s a much faster move than expected, probably because we were already preparing for this situation.¡±
Dering war does not mean that troops can be mobilized immediately.
Because all preparations are required.
However, seeing that they started marching so quickly, it was a story that they were preparing to cause this situation if the numbers were wrong.
¡°What about the 3rd Corps? size?¡±
¡°A total of 50,000 troops. An additional 100,000 troops are said to be preparing to move on the border with the Iron Empire.¡±
For reference, the Kingdom of Gears was operating a whopping 300,000 regr troops.
Considering that the Houston Kingdom managed to manage about 50,000 troops by stripping their souls, it was an enormous national power.
Even the Kingdom of Gears had more than 20 sword masters.
It was truly an enormous force befitting the majesty of the most powerful nation.
Saint Pione spoke in a low voice.
¡°I don¡¯t think they will try to capture the imperial capital right away. An actual civil war would be a huge burden to the Kingdom of Gears. For now, I think we will carry out our demands through a demonstration of force.¡±
request.
It was to offer Raymond¡¯s head.
¡®You can never follow me. Aww. Why did this happen?¡¯
Raymond wanted to cry.
Why the hell did this happen?
While I was screaming like that, a message that scratched my insides came to mind.
[A great tribtion ising to the empire!]
[Quests happen!]
[Victory without blood!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Extreme
Difficulty: Special
Quest Description: A great tribtion due to the greed of the viins A cloud of evil ising! If this continues, the blood of countless people will flow. Use your abilities to achieve victory without shedding any blood!
Clear condition: Bloodless victory.
Bonus: Level up x 10 skill points 1000 points.
Special:
¡®Shut up! Tell me what to do!¡¯
Raymond was furious inside.
this damn system. I felt it before, but he had an excellent talent for scratching the inside.
¡®What a bloodless victory! How is that possible!¡¯
I didn¡¯t even like the perks.
The true master of the Crusader Federation Empire?
¡®I never asked for anything like that!¡¯
At that time, the people in the hall spoke with darkplexions.
¡°It is a big deal. Raising an army in a situation like this where the election of the emperor has not yet beenpleted.¡±
Catherine made a puzzled face.
¡°After the saint of poverty became emperor, he could have issued a general mobilization order.¡±
general mobilization order.
It is a military mobilization order issued when arge enemy appears in the Crusader Empire.
An order that only the emperor could issue.
The problem is that now Raymond has not yet be emperor.
¡°Can¡¯t His Majesty get off?¡±
Raymond asked clingingly.
But Catherine shook her head.
¡°I can¡¯t. I have already given up the throne, so I have no authority, and most of all, the ten kingdoms will not follow my orders.¡±
Even if a general mobilization order is issued, it does not mean that the ten countries will unconditionally follow.
Of course, the general mobilization order is apulsory order that all ten countries must follow, but unfortunately, reality does not work that way.
Even if an emperor with authority issues a general mobilization order, there are many cases in which countries do notply with various excuses depending on the interests of each country.
¡°Then shouldn¡¯t His Highness Raymond ascend the throne right away?¡±
Christine, who attended the countermeasure meeting together, presented her opinion with a hard face.
¡°That is also procedurally impossible. A new emperor must be supported by all ten kingdoms in order to ascend the throne.¡±
This was a problem caused by the fact that the Crusader Empire was an alliance of many countries.
There were several procedures for the emperor¡¯s enthronement, and one of them was the establishment of the Ten Kingdoms.
Apart from obtaining the support of the electorate, in order to be an emperor, he had to additionally be promoted by all ten kingdoms.
Of course, this promotion was only a formal procedure, so there was no particr problem in the usual, but it was a fatal problem in such a civil war situation.
I can¡¯t rise to the throne.
¡°In the past, a civil war took advantage of this blind spot during the election of the emperor. It is a problem.¡±
Raymond smiled at those words.
You can¡¯t ascend to the throne.
Should I be happy with this or not?
¡®It¡¯s fortunate that I don¡¯t have to ascend the throne¡ ¡ There¡¯s no way.¡¯
Raymond scratched his head inwardly.
dilemma.
It was the worst crisis ever.
¡®I¡¯m really going to run away from this!¡¯
Then Catherine spoke in a low, subdued voice.
¡°There is only one way.¡±
¡°Which one?¡±
¡°Apart from the Kingdom of Gears and the Kingdom of Alpenser, which caused a civil war, the saint of poverty ascends the throne as a temporary procedure with the invitation of the other ten kingdoms.¡±
¡°Is that possible?¡±
¡°Since the two kingdoms are the parties to the civil war, it is possible to exclude them from the nomination process.¡±
Catherine continued.
¡°There was a case in the past when he ascended the throne like that during a civil war. The problem is that in this case, it is not a formal procedure, but we have to convince the rest of the ten countries.¡±
Originally, receiving the promotion of the Ten Kingdoms was nothing to worry about as it was just a set formality.
But in this case, the story was different.
If even one of the remaining countries disagrees, the throne cannot be crowned.
¡®Damn it. what to do Do I have to jump on my feet and convince him to make me emperor?¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
In my head, I know that there is only the method Catherine suggested.
If he doesn¡¯t unite the other nations, he will be killed by the bad guys of Gears.
But the emperor!
You are the emperor!
his life will be ruined
¡®Ahhh. But if you don¡¯t ept it, you¡¯re about to die before your life is ruined! Why is this ordealing to me! What did I do wrong! The only sin I have is wanting money! is that a sin It¡¯s a sin!¡¯
Do you die or your life is ruined?
It was when Raymond was screaming in front of that terrible choice.
A servant came suddenly.
¡°That¡¯s an urgent matter, Your Highness the Crown Prince!¡±
Raymond¡¯splexion darkened.
What more urgent information do you mean here?
It made me want to die.
¡°What is it?¡±
Catherine asked calmly, and the attendant shouted with a daunting face.
¡°This is the news that the ten kingdoms, excluding the Kingdom of Gears and the Kingdom of Alpenser, have decided to make His Highness Raymond their emperor!¡±
It was unexpected news.
* * *
Raymond¡¯s Emperor!
To think that the rest of the Ten Kingdoms came forward before Raymond even persuaded them.
It was unexpected.
Catherine, too, reacted in bewilderment, as if this had not been expected.
¡°The ten kingdoms made that decision first?¡±
¡°yes! It is said that the remaining eight countries, led by the Penins Kingdom, have all unanimously resolved to appoint His Highness Crown Prince Raymond as emperor!¡±
There was a reason this happened.
It was all because of the light that Raymond had scattered so far.
First, Houston Kingdom.
Those who heard the rumors jumped up and stood up.
¡°what? Are you saying that our light ndered the Kingdom of Gears? What kind of unfunny lies are you telling?¡±
¡°So you want us to offer up the head of our Highness Raymond? Shiv things like this?¡±
It wasn¡¯t just the King or Princess Sophia who was angry.
From the nobles above to themon poor.
Everyone rose up in rage.
¡°Let¡¯s protect His Highness Raymond!¡±
¡°Gears Kingdom? Kill them all!¡±
It wasn¡¯t just one or two.
Not only the soldiers, but also the farmer woman, who had been farming, stood up with their bamboo spears and scythes.
Then Catal Kingdom.
was equally angry.
This is because Raymond was also the benefactor of the Catal Kingdom.
¡°We protect our cardinals!¡±
Incidentally, Raymond was also a Cardinal of the Catal Kingdom.
The most respected cardinal.
The light of the hearts of the people of the Catal Kingdom.
¡°Let the entire army prepare to march to the ecliptic!¡±
King Jude, Raymond¡¯s promising apprentice, took the lead.
She held Raymond¡¯s castle in her hand and hurriedly summoned the army.
It wasn¡¯t long after the call-up order was issued, but troops like bees gathered.
The other 4 drugs, Clever Kingdom, also shook off and stood up.
Prince Enrique, who became the heir to the Kingdom of Cleaver, had been saved by Raymond during the war with the Kingdom of Droton in the past, so he took this opportunity to repay the favor.
Even the Droton Kingdom decided to send reinforcements.
¡°Marquis Dc! We must help Master!¡±
¡°I will obey Your Highness!¡±
Machapel III, who was greatly favored by Raymond, immediately formed reinforcements as soon as he heard the news.
It wasn¡¯t just them.
Chapter 434
Doctor yer Chapter 434
and the Penins Kingdom.
Nothing else to say here.
The Penins Kingdom is a powerful country with a national power that is not far behind evenpared to the three major powers.
In addition, the naval power was the strongest in the empire.
¡°Gather the entire fleet! Break the leash of the Gears Kingdom!¡±
Rashid, who became the new crown prince, summoned the fleet and gave strong orders.
The Penins Kingdom and Gears Kingdom are connected by an ind sea.
The Penins Kingdom nned to use its fleet to sink all the ships of the Gears Kingdom.
Surprisingly, it was Archduke Gideon who decided to lead the fleet.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. This Gideon will make sure that not a single ship of the Gears Kingdom is sunk.¡±
Archduke Gideon said with bright eyes.
He lost one of his legs due to the tricks of the old guys.
However, the opportunity to avenge the enemy has arrived.
¡®I¡¯ll be able to repay the debt I owe to the saint of poverty. Living in debt is not to this Gideon¡¯s temper.¡¯
With prosthetic legs, he could move more than a normal person, so leading the fleet was no problem at all.
Moreover, Gideon was originally a war hero against the pirates and was the one who achieved his current power.
All the ships of the Gears Kingdom, which had a rtively weak navy, would be his prey.
In addition, the Cherman Kingdom, which received Raymond¡¯s grace, sent an army, albeit a weak one.
So many countries came forward and the number gathered was staggering.
Although it was not urately counted, it was a number that was absolutely notcking evenpared to therge army of the Kingdom of Gears.
But why did the countries that Raymond didn¡¯t shine light on?
That was a valid point.
This is because Raymond has so far scattered light in many ces, but not all ten countries.
When the situation came to this, even the ten countries that had never directly benefited from Raymond were troubled.
¡°What shall we do?¡±
¡°Gears kingdom or the saint of poverty¡ ¡ .¡±
But it was nothing to worry about.
¡°If I had to choose between the two, it would of course be the saint of poverty.¡±
¡°Have you not seen the terrible ambitions of the Kingdom of Gears?¡±
okay.
Everyone knows what terrible things the Kingdom of Gears has been doing behind the scenes.
What if the Kingdom of Gears seizes hegemony?
Will they try to recognize the rest of the Ten Kingdoms as they do now?
It was obvious that he would try to dominate by force.
So it must be blocked.
¡°I think it would be better to move quickly to support the saint of poverty.¡±
¡°Now the empire is the era of the saint of poverty.¡±
Based on that judgment, other countries also moved quickly.
The result was this.
¡°Long live the Emperor!¡±
¡°Long live the saint of poverty!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond looked at the people of the ecliptic cheering at him with a devastated face.
Because the situation was the situation, the work proceeded like lightning.
coronation? Anotherplicated procedure?
inadvertently omitted.
Because every second is in a hurry.
In the meantime, he was standing in front of Catherine, yes? yes? I nodded a few times and was given the crown.
to be crowned emperor.
In other words, Raymond was now emperor.
¡®I¡¯m the emperor?¡¯
Raymond nkly asked himself.
I couldn¡¯t believe it.
I couldn¡¯t believe it, but now he was the emperor.
Emperor¡ ¡ .
it¡¯s ruined
¡®Why is my life like this?!¡¯
Raymond was furious with Barack.
¡®These bad guys!¡¯
The resentment toward the Kingdom of Gears soared like mad.
¡®Come to think of it, it was like that from the beginning. My life is ruined because of the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
The beginning was the kingdom of Houston.
His life began to twist as he solved the conspiracy of the dark prince Berard of the Droton Kingdom.
I just wanted to make money, but I ended up drawing attention unnecessarily.
After all, Grand Duke Berard is a servant of the Kingdom of Gears, so his life has been twisted from the beginning because of the Kingdom of Gears.
And that¡¯s not all.
Prince Cairn, the immoral prince of Houston Kingdom.
Cardinal of Catal Kingdom.
Lord Lawrence of the Penins Kingdom.
The guys who interrupted whenever I tried to make money were all servants of the Kingdom of Gears.
It wasn¡¯t enough to interfere with everything, and in the end, ruining his life like this.
could never forgive
¡®no. It¡¯s not over yet. Let¡¯s find a way to find a new life once we get out of this crisis.¡¯
Raymond was determined.
¡®In order to do that, we must first ovee this crisis! The Kingdom of Gears punishes the bad guys too!¡¯
As he clenched his fists with such a heart, the people of the imperial capital roared again.
¡°Wow! I¡¯m trying to defeat the viins of the Gears Kingdom!¡±
¡°I will join you too!¡±
On the other hand, as Raymond heard the shouts of the numerous people, a thought came to his mind.
Now, I thought that if a war broke out in the future, many of the cheering people there would be killed and injured.
So Raymond was troubled.
¡®Is there any way to solve this situation without blood?¡¯
It was an unexpected thought.
It will take some time until the battle takes ce.
Time to gather troops. Time to prepare supplies. marching time and so on.
There was quite a bit of time left before the first engagement.
But it is only a matter of time, the war has already happened.
The 50,000 troops of the Gears Kingdom, which had quicklypleted preparations, were advancing towards the ecliptic every moment.
Even 50,000 troops were just the beginning, and an additional 100,000 troops were preparing to move more.
If the situation worsens, more troops will be added here.
¡®150,000 is the minimum. Depending on the situation, all but the minimum guards guarding the border maye in droves.¡¯
Even the Gears Kingdom was this much, but there was also the Alpenser Kingdom.
The Alpenser Kingdom has yet to make any clear moves.
It seemed that they were in the process of organizing internally because opinions were notpletely unified.
In order to protect Raymond against him, the troops of the other ten countries are also heading to the ecliptic.
So war is inevitable.
But what if there really is a war?
¡®At this rate, a great war will break out. Terrible blood will be shed.¡¯
The centa of those who are shouting now and there will also be killed and injured.
¡®If it can be blocked, it must be blocked unconditionally.¡¯
There was a reason it had to be stopped.
The first, of course, was for humanitarian reasons.
I couldn¡¯t watch that much blood flow because of the greed of the bad guys.
The second was for philistine reasons.
¡®¡ ¡ After such a great battle, I will never be able to defeat the emperor.¡¯
Think about it.
What would the Crusader Empire look like if such a major civil war broke out?
will bepletely devastated.
then?
Even if he won the civil war, he would have to deal with the post-war situation as an emperor.
I didn¡¯t know how long it would take.
If that happens, his n to defeat the emperor will cease to be a pipe dream.
He could have worked like a ve all his life.
¡®You must win without fighting. Even if I have to make a trick somehow.¡¯
The problem was how.
How could that be?
It was while Raymond was contemting a n.
Suddenly, an urgent cry was heard.
¡°I¡ ¡ No, Your Majesty!¡±
It was Linden!
Recently, Raymond was hiding in the treatment center in a hectic gap and was secretly sucking honey, but he suddenly appeared white!
¡°Why?¡±
¡°It was a big deal.¡±
Linden shouted with a white face.
¡°A gue that has never been seen in the ecliptic has begun to circte!¡±
* * *
Meanwhile, the capital of the Kingdom of Gears at that time.
Ludwig heard about the situation and frowned.
¡°The rest of the ten kingdoms have all decided to make the saint of poverty crowned as their emperor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ okay.¡±
Ludwig covered his face with his hands.
¡®What is this?¡¯
Even when he first raised an army, Ludwig was optimistic about the situation.
He expected that he would only have to deal with the Saint Rosette Kingdom, at most, the Penins Kingdom, the home country of the Saint of Poverty.
The kingdom of Houston, another home country of the saint of poverty, is a small country that you don¡¯t even care about.
But how could all the other 10 kingdoms stand up at once like this?
¡®I never thought his influence would be this much.¡¯
I know the saint of poverty has built up a great reputation, but this was unexpected.
Honestly, isn¡¯t that unrealistic?
No matter how much grace you have received, it is to stand up with such a blitz.
But that unreal thing actually happened.
¡®¡ ¡ Does that mean that the grace bestowed by the saint of poverty was that great?¡¯
Ludwig realized it btedly. It was a bted realization.
¡®No, but it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s rather a good thing What would have happened if I had let him ascend the throne.¡¯
Ludwig even thought that it was fortunate that the civil war had started now.
It was Raymond who was holding the ten kingdoms like this even before he ascended the throne.
But what if you ascend to the throne?
It was clear that he would be an unprecedented emperor.
The Ten Kingdoms would have united even more strongly under Raymond.
¡®And above all, our Gears Kingdom is strong. No matter how many ragtag nations gather.¡¯
Ludwig thought with strong eyes.
It was actually a good idea.
Of course, the forces of the Ten Kingdoms, which are now standing up for Raymond, overwhelm the forces of the Kingdom of Gears.
Because the troops of 7 countries gathered together.
However, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Gears were a strong army that could not bepared to the ragtags of other weak countries.
¡®Moreover, Alpenser Kingdom will help us too. In the end, victory is ours.¡¯
There was another reason to be so sure.
Ludwigughed bitterly.
¡°Now it must have started to spread. One of our trump cards.¡±
It refers to an epidemic that has spread throughout the ecliptic.
The Kingdom of Gears has studied infectious diseases and seeded in creating a very terrible gue.
¡°There is no way that no one can stop this epidemic. No matter how great his ability is, in the end he is alone.¡±
After the epidemic has devastated the soldiers of the imperial capital and the rest of the ten kingdoms, then it would be easy to win.
Ludwig made a cool face inside as if he had already won.
He asked the subordinate with a pleasant face for the first time in a long time.
¡°How is Your Highness?¡±
majesty.
It is the true monarch of the Gears Kingdom, Norgian.
¡°You are still there. It stays the same.¡±
¡°Yes, you are doing well. Please keep your life still.¡±
Ludwig said quietly.
¡°I can¡¯t die yet. Until this Ludwig bes the true master of the Crusader Empire.¡±
Chapter 435
Doctor yer Chapter 435
Raymond hurried to the hospital.
However, there was a cry for mali.
¡°No, Your Majesty! Dangerous!¡±
It was Karim, the new young duke of the Chinell family!
He is determined to be a loyal servant of Raymond, who became the emperor.
¡°Take care of yourself, because you could catch the gue while caring for the sick! Preserve the jade body!¡±
It was a fair story.
Because Raymond was now the emperor¡¯s body.
It¡¯s a different position than when you were a member of the royal family. You should value your own body the most.
¡®Well, I see. What should I do?¡¯
Raymond hesitated, believing that Karim was right, but soon Raymond¡¯s entourage came forward.
¡°Gong Karim. You don¡¯t know Your Majesty yet. Your Majesty is the kind of person who would throw himself into the fire of hell for the sake of his people.¡±
It was Christine.
¡°but¡ ¡ .¡±
Elmoud Mien also came out.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about the ball! I will protect Your Majesty¡¯s life even if I die instead!¡±
¡°Meow! Meow!¡±
At Elmud¡¯s solemn cry, Karim made an absurd face.
What do you mean dying instead?
It wouldn¡¯t be possible to get sick instead.
¡®His Majesty¡¯s aides. Something is a little strange.¡¯
But finally, Linden, who seemed to be the most normal person, sighed and said,
¡°¡ ¡ Just give up. Your Majesty can¡¯t stop it anyway. bailout¡ ¡ No, I¡¯m crazy about patients and beef¡ ¡ Oh no, he is someone who only knows patients.¡±
can¡¯t dry
Those words pierced Karim¡¯s brain like an echo.
¡®Yeah, ording to rumors, I¡¯m not the kind of person who can stop you. My job is to assist him so that he can spread his light.¡¯
¡°Sorry for being rash, Your Majesty!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
They left him, the person in charge, and yed drums and drums among themselves.
¡®Would you give me some options too?¡¯
I grumbled like that, but this time, in fact, it was not something to be afraid of.
If it was a gue, it had to be resolved.
¡®If I can¡¯t stop the gue, many people will die.¡¯
The ecliptic here was one of the most densely popted cities on the continent.
The problem is that sanitation is not as good as in the big cities of the modern Earth.
Hundreds of thousands of lives could have died if an infectious disease struck, just like the modern cities of the past.
As a healer, I had to prevent that disaster.
¡®It¡¯s the same as the emperor. If the gue spreads in the ecliptic, our army will copse before we can fight properly.¡¯
As the emperor of the symbolic aspect of the zodiac, he cannot abandon the zodiac.
You have to fight using the ecliptic as thest barrier, but an epidemic is rampant in such an ecliptic?
The war was one mana.
¡®Could this gue be the work of the guys from the Kingdom of Gears?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face stiffened as he recalled a possibility.
Considering their ferocity, it was quite possible!
¡°Let¡¯s go, Linden.¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
And Raymond¡¯s face went pale as he went and looked at the patients at the treatment center.
¡®This¡ ¡ It must be the trick of the Gears Kingdom.¡¯
There was reason to be so sure.
Seeing for the first time in my life.
This is because it was a terrible infectious disease that was difficult to appear naturally.
* * *
¡®First of all, this is highly likely to be a droplet spread epidemic.¡¯
Raymond, who quickly grasped the patient¡¯s symptoms and transmission patterns, guessed the transmission method of the epidemic.
¡®But why do I have these symptoms?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Nasal spray.
It is transmitted through droplets of saliva from the patient. It is more contagious than other methods of transmission.
Since the infectious agent enters through the respiratory tract, the respiratory symptoms that are first encountered are the main ones.
So did these patients.
The main symptoms were respiratory symptoms such as coughing and phlegm. Many patients develop pneumonia.
¡®But severe cases of pneumonia are rare. Instead, otherplications are causing the main problem.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®It¡¯s causing inmmation in other organs than pneumonia.¡¯
The patients started with respiratory symptoms and wereining of inmmation in various organs.
peritonitis, hepatitis, meningitis, endocarditis, etc.
¡®The infectious agent leaves the respiratory tract and binds to various organs, causing problems.¡¯
The most problematic of these was peritonitis.
Thergest number of patientsined ofplications, leading to perforation of the intestine, leading to a life-threatening emergency.
¡®Endocarditis and meningitis are also fatalplications, but fortunately they are rtively rare.¡¯
Peritonitis was reported by 1-20% of patients.
If left unattended, everyone¡¯s life will be endangered.
¡®I need to use my hands right now.¡¯
A n popped into Raymond¡¯s mind.
The principle was simple.
First, radio waves are blocked.
Contact between people was minimized, and all contacts had to be found, isted, and treated.
¡®I¡¯m d I became the emperor. Otherwise, there would be limits to forcibly restricting people¡¯s movements.¡¯
Thanks to the emperor¡¯s authority, he was able to issue an assembly restriction order.
And the fact that transportation was less developed than the modern Earth was also a strength in coping with epidemics.
The modern Earth can travel around the world in a day, and once an epidemic spreads, it often spreads around the world in an instant.
However, since Leifentina was moved by horse and carriage at best, it was easy to block the spread of the contagious disease.
¡®And I have to treat the patient.¡¯
Like that thought, the second thing to do is to treat the infected patient.
¡®It¡¯s difficult to treat fundamentally because we don¡¯t know exactly what type of infectious disease it is.¡¯
It¡¯s probably a virus, but exactly what kind of virus it was was unknown at this time.
It could have been a virus recreated by the Kingdom of Gears through biomagics.
¡®Because the DNA structure of a virus is simpler than that of real life, so it is not difficult to manipte it unexpectedly. It would have been possible to create a new type of virus bybining knowledge of medicine and biomagics.¡¯
So it is impossible to find a cure for the virus right away.
Treatment should be tailored to the patient¡¯s symptoms.
Istion and conservative treatment for patients with mild symptomsining only of a cold and mild pneumonia.
And patients withplications are tailored to theplications.
¡®Peritonitis is fatal if left untreated, but fortunately, it is not aplication that is difficult to treat.¡¯
It could be cured with a simple surgery.
¡®Let¡¯s start right away.¡¯
While trying to move with such a mind, Raymond hesitated for a moment.
realizing a serious problem.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t have enough hands.¡¯
Close to 50 patients have already been confirmed to have spread.
Among them, more than 10 patientsined of peritonitis.
It was simple for Raymond to operate on each one, but it was impossible to operate on all patients because they had one body.
¡®There are only 50 confirmed patients, so if you count the undiscovered patients, the number of patients must already be in the hundreds. We have to find and treat those patients as well.¡¯
And that wasn¡¯t all.
¡®ssifying contacts and blocking radio waves should be done by healers with medical knowledge, but I don¡¯t have hands.¡¯
There were at most 10 healers who came to the ecliptic with Raymond.
There was no way it would have been possible to do such a thing with only 10 people.
¡®What about this? If I¡¯m a littlete, I¡¯ll be out of control.¡¯
There was a golden time for epidemic prevention and control.
If you miss the time, then it is impossible to block radio waves.
A great disaster ensues.
¡®How to?¡¯
But the heartbreaking news came.
¡°Your Majesty is in trouble! The Kingdom of Gears has made a statement about the gue spreading across the ecliptic!¡±
The contents of the statement were as follows.
< The gue that spread across the ecliptic is heaven''s punishment for being angry at the evil deeds of the saint of poverty! >
< If you want to appease the wrath of heaven, offer the head of the saint of poverty right away! >
¡®These damn bastards.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
It was an agitation operation to shake the public sentiment of the emperor!
The problem is that it is very threatening.
No one will be shaken right now, but if the epidemic fails to subside and the number of victims goes out of control, public sentiment will be shaken.
¡®We have to deal with this epidemic somehow. But there is a way.¡¯
Raymond was in trouble.
No matter how good he was, there was a limit to what he could do alone.
This is out of bounds.
¡®Because Hanson isn¡¯t there.¡¯
Hanson.
Raymond¡¯s most trusted disciple.
Of course, Raymond has equal trust in his three apprentices, Christine Hanson and Linden.
However, the direction of trust was slightly different.
Christine believes in Christine¡¯s individual skills.
Because her medical skills were the most outstanding among the students.
Linden assists Raymond the best. Linden was the mostfortable to be with.
On the other hand, Hanson had excellent abilities as a ¡®leader¡¯ leading the healers.
This was the most helpful in this situation.
However, after the grand banquet, he had to go back to the Houston kingdom for work.
¡®No, in a situation like this, Hanson alone won¡¯t help. I don¡¯t have enough heads.¡¯
head count.
What is needed now is not the elite few.
I needed a lot of normal healers to move like soldiers.
¡®Are you going to mobilize even healers from the Tower of Healing?¡¯
Since he became the emperor, he could ask for help from the Tower of Healing in an emergency.
However, it didn¡¯t seem to be of much help except for relieving the patient¡¯s condition with the heal ability.
A knowledge of basic medical epidemiology was required to help contain the epidemic.
¡®How could such healers suddenly appear from the sky¡ ¡ .¡¯
But Raymond had an idea.
¡®there is! Such healers!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
¡®Healer corps fostered by Hanson!¡¯
The Houston kingdom was training arge number of healers as the next-generation national food.
Last time Raymond checked, the number was over 1000!
When theye, we will be able to stop this epidemic.
¡®But it¡¯s taking too long.¡¯
The Houston kingdom and the ecliptic were far apart.
The straight line distance itself is not far.
A little further across the northern border of the kingdom of Houston was the ecliptic.
However, in the middle was a rugged mountain range that was difficult for people toe and go.
Therefore, toe bynd, you had to circle around the Katal Kingdom located in the east, and no matter how fast you ran, it would take at least 15 days.
¡®It will take at least a month for more than a thousand people to march. It¡¯s toote then.¡¯
Raymond thought darkly.
No matter how much I struggled, there was no way.
¡®Ahhh. what to do Why are you always giving me this ordeal? Should I just run away? Asylum to the Free Cities Association? no. Then what about the tens of millions of penas I owe?¡¯
It was when Raymond came back to being a jerk and was tearing his hair out.
Suddenly, an unexpected call came.
¡°I got a call from His Majesty Sir Hanson!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What¡¯s going on?¡±
Raymond asked helplessly.
Perhaps he was calling to help.
The will is appreciated, but unfortunately Hanson won¡¯t be able to help him because of the physical distance we talked about earlier.
But Christine said something unexpected.
Chapter 436
Doctor yer Chapter 436
¡°Please support the Air Knights!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Air division?¡±
¡°I requested permission to transfer the Healer Corps to the Air Division of St. Rosette Kingdom!¡±
* * *
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
Air Division!
It was an order of knights who roamed the sky, run by the countries of the three powers.
The Kingdom of Gears tamed and rode Gryphon, and the Kingdom of Saint Rosette was a gargoyle.
Raymond thumped his knee.
¡®If it¡¯s the Air Knights, it¡¯s possible to bring in healers quickly!¡¯
It was because of the rugged mountains in the middle that the Empire and the Houston Kingdom could note and go easily.
However, with the help of the Air Division, the barrier bespletely meaningless.
Right now, Hanson just got on the shutter phone and went back to Houston Kingdom in a matter of days.
¡®Especially, the Gargoyle Knights of Saint Rosette Kingdom are bigger than griffons, so they can carry more people on board!¡¯
The Holy Beast Gargoylesmanded by the Saint Rosette Kingdom wererge, advanced gargoyles, not ordinary small gargoyles.
Each gargoyle could carry 7 to 8 people.
¡®How did youe up with such a good idea?¡¯
Hanson said as if it were obvious over themunication port.
¨C Didn¡¯t His Majesty tell you?
¡°¡ ¡ okay? I?¡±
-You have toe up with an idea to use any means for your patient. I was just following His Majesty¡¯s teachings. anyway.
Hanson said to those lined up behind themunication port.
-Is everyone ready?
¨C That¡¯s it! must live!
-voice? Can you save a patient with a voice like that?
¨C We have to live! must live!
A tremendous spirit of spirit was transmitted over themunication port.
Raymond¡¯s heart grew magnificent and proud just by hearing that sound.
¡°Could you support the Princess Fione Air Division?¡±
¡°Yes, of course! I want to go out immediately.¡±
It took about 5 days round trip from the gargoyle to the capital of Houston Kingdom.
It will take 2-3 days one way.
It was unavoidable because even an aircraft could not fly all day, and there was a limit to the distance it could fly.
¡®Within those five days, I have to somehow survive with only the number of people I have now.¡¯
He took a breather, but it was also a problem to hold out until the healer corps came.
5 days.
If it was short, it was short, but it was also a very long time.
Because I didn¡¯t know how much the disease would spread in it.
However, only the healers who came with Raymond could not respond to this situation.
¡®It is difficult to treat the patients with only the number of people present. But even so, if we focus only on treating patients, we won¡¯t be able to stop the spread of the contagious disease.¡¯
In the end I had to choose.
Whether to give up patient care and focus on preventing infectious diseases.
¡®damn.¡¯
It was the moment when I was about to give up on patient treatment.
¡®no. There are people to help!¡¯
Raymond shed an idea.
¡®You can use the Tower of Healing!¡¯
* * *
It was an unexpected idea.
Are you using the tower of healing?
As I thought before, they don¡¯t know medical knowledge at all, so they don¡¯t help block the epidemic.
¡®But I can make the patient heal.¡¯
Yes, the healing top healers weren¡¯tpletely ipetent.
Because they had heels.
In particr, the Tower of Healing of the Ecliptic had many powerful healers, befitting its headquarters. It will be of great help in patient care.
¡®It will be of great help in the early stages ofplications.¡¯
Looking at the symptoms of the patients, respiratory symptoms first urred, and thenplications in other organs gradually appeared.
If heels are used in the early stages, the mortality rate due toplications will be reduced.
¡®The question is whether the Tower of Healing will readily cooperate.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
Even if you be the emperor, you cannot force the Tower of Healing.
This is because, in principle, the Healing Tower was a multinational institution that did not belong to any one country like the Mage Tower.
All I could do was ask for ¡®cooperation¡¯.
And given the nature of the healing towers he had seen so far, there was no way he could easily help.
¡®Still, I have to mobilize somehow. Either coaxing or threatening.¡¯
If the healers of the Tower of Healing were in charge of treating patients, Raymond and his disciples could focus on preventing and preventing infectious diseases.
Then you will be able to dy the arrival of the Healer Corps led by Hanson.
After making a decision, I immediately went to the Tower of Healing.
¡°I can¡¯t believe His Majesty stepped forward! It¡¯s against the rules! I will call the tower owner to the imperial pce!¡±
The young duke, Karim, got into trouble again.
That was right.
Raymond was also moved.
¡®Um, should I use this opportunity to try something?¡¯
Think about it.
How long had the Healing Tower ignored him?
However, when he bes emperor, he greets the pagoda owner with his legs crossed.
I can¡¯t even imagine how thrilling it would be.
However, Raymond soon shook his head.
¡®no. Now I¡¯m in a sorry position.¡¯
I was full of heart that I wanted to do it, but now was not the time to assert my authority.
If this epidemic is not properly addressed, it will cause enormous damage.
It could also lead to defeat in the war, and he could be captured and decapitated by the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®Even if I win the war, it¡¯s all up to me as emperor to repair the damage from the gue. So I have to solve it unconditionally!¡¯
After resolutely resolving, Raymond headed to the Tower of Healing.
Karim was very moved by Raymond¡¯s appearance.
¡°Ah, Your Majesty. You are not afraid to stoop for the sake of the people. Your Majesty is truly the light sent from heaven!¡±
Such emotion did not stop with Karim.
Raymond deliberately spread the news of his visit to the Tower of Healing throughout the ecliptic.
Thanks to this, countless people in the imperial capital were moved by Raymond¡¯s care for the people.
As Raymond intended.
Why did you intend that?
¡®It¡¯s for pressure.¡¯
Raymond smiled quietly.
The emperor steps directly.
How much pressure would the healing tower feel?
¡®That said, they¡¯re not the kind of guys who would easily bow their heads.¡¯
Who are the Healing Tower guys?
It was fortunate that I didn¡¯t use this as an excuse to indulge my ugly greed, let alone cooperate.
¡®no. Great. I¡¯d rather take this opportunity to kneel at my feet with the Tower of Healing.¡¯
It was an unexpected thought.
Would you take this opportunity to kneel down the Healing Tower?
I had a n.
Once, Raymond met the owner of the Tower of Healing.
¡°Meet Your Majesty the Great Emperor! To step into a shabby ce.¡±
Tower lord Louison lowered his head.
Raymond thought to himself as he looked at Louis, the head of the tower.
¡®He¡¯s a triple S-ss healer and the most greedy guy in the Tower of Healing.¡¯
The position of the owner of the Tower of Healing is not something that can be obtained simply by having excellent healing abilities.
Of course, he had to be good at trickery.
Since he was standing at the top of the world of greedy healers, it was obvious without even looking at how bad the lord of the tower, Louis, was.
Indeed, this message came to mind.
[I confirm that the opponent is the truth!]
[The opponent¡¯s truth grade is the worst!]
[The truth special skill ¡®Gapjil for bad guys!¡¯ is activated ording to the opponent¡¯s truth pattern!]
Gapjil!
Along with that skill, Raymond¡¯s attitude changed to Gapjil mode.
Raymond was out of luck. Thanks to the skill, the bottom came out naturally.
¡°It¡¯s shabby. What does that mean? If a fancy ce like this is shabby, then the imperial pce must be a beggar¡¯s den.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Louis closed his mouth.
It was a horse with bones.
As Raymond said, the Tower of Healing was splendid, befitting a ce where the wealth of the world gathered.
¡°¡ ¡ is that so But why did he take such a noble step¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°A terrible gue is raging in the ecliptic, but the Tower of Healing came quietly.¡±
At that sharp point, Louis broke out in a cold sweat.
The Tower of Healing has a ¡®humanitarian¡¯ duty to take the lead in the event of an epidemic.
However, that duty was not always well followed, and this time, the Tower of Healing was silent and wiped its mouth.
¡°I was working on a countermeasure.¡±
¡°Right now, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m devising countermeasures, but I think I should go out to treat patients.¡±
As Raymond repeatedly pressed, the tower owner Louison finally spoke in a disloyal tone.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our Healing Tower is a multinational association with roots across the continent, and I understand that even your Majesty the Emperor cannot force us to do so.¡±
It meant that they were not obligated to follow your words even if they were pressured like that.
In principle, that was correct.
but.
¡®That¡¯s how ites out.¡¯
If the opponent came out meanly, Raymond just had to go out with power as the way to deal with the truth.
Even if it¡¯s not necessarily a skill, originally he was weak against the strong and strong against the weak, so he didn¡¯t mind attacking those weaker than himself!
¡°okay? If you¡¯re going toe out like that, you can leave the Crusader Empire.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have the authority to force your cooperation, but I do have the authority to stop you from doing business in the Crusader Empire.¡±
Yeah he couldn¡¯t force the top healers to heal.
However, on the contrary, treatment could be prevented. This was because it was the authority of the emperor and the kings of each country to allow healers to heal.
Tower owner Louisenughed.
¡°under¡ ¡ Then it bes difficult¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It will be you. Isn¡¯t it?¡±
Louis¡¯ face hardened.
Raymondughed.
¡°Is it because your head is stiff? You don¡¯t catch the change of position. Your healing towers are no longer needed by the Crusader Empire.¡±
Originally, the Tower of Healing was always the location of the armor.
This is because he monopolized healing, the only power to heal life.
But now things have changed.
It was because of Raymond.
¡°My home country, Houston Kingdom, has already trained 1,000 medical healers. And the number continues to grow.¡±
Of course, Hanson¡¯s healer corps, which are now inrge quantities, were still immature to have proper skills.
However, theck of skills will be solved quickly with time.
¡°Moreover, I will soon establish a university that will systematically train ¡®doctors¡¯ who are medical healers. Do you know what that means?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It means that your tower of healing is no longer needed by the Crusader Empire. It would be more appreciated if you leave early.¡±
Louisen shuddered.
He realized that Raymond¡¯s words were not empty words.
¡®The saint of poverty is the head of the medical school. Rather, they want us to disappear from the Crusader Empire.¡¯
Louis¡¯ eyes darkened.
Chapter 437
Doctor yer Chapter 437 is
a multinational association, but it is a tower of healing that has alreadypletely lost its position in the Free City Alliance of the Iron Empire.
However, even in the Crusader Empire, there was no ce to go if he was kicked out. Mountains will fall.
¡°Do you think the people of Sa will be happy to see our healing tower gone? His Majesty must know that there are still many people who believe in our Healing Tower.¡±
Louis protested like that.
That was right.
From Raymond¡¯s point of view, the head of the medical school, he didn¡¯t regret it at all whether or not the tower of healing disappeared, but many patients still knew that heels were the best.
There will be a bacsh if Raymond forcefully kicks out the healing tower.
however.
¡°People¡¯s prejudice continues to this day.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
¡°I still don¡¯t know. Why did I step into this shabby ce myself?¡±
Louisen¡¯s eyes were wet with doubt.
¡°I, the emperor, personally came and bowed down for the sake of the people, but your healing tower refused. Will the people who heard the news think of your healing tower as they do now?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Moreover, the medical school healers I trained areing to the ecliptic. What if our medical school¡¯s healer solves the contagious disease in a situation where you refuse to be treated? What do you think will happen then?¡±
Louisen¡¯s eyes fluttered.
In that case, people will enthusiastically cheer the medical school.
The position of the Healing Tower will be terribly narrow.
Raymond crossed his arms.
¡°To be clear, I am giving you a chance. A chance to somehow survive in the Crusader Empire.¡±
As Raymond said, the only way for the Tower of Healing to survive in the Crusader Alliance Empire was to participate in the epidemic and make a contribution.
¡°But if you want to kick that opportunity, then you have no choice.¡±
Raymond turned his back.
Then the position changed.
Unfortunately, it became the Tower of Healing.
In the end, the tower owner Louisin hurriedly lowered his head before Raymond left.
¡°Wait a minute, Your Majesty! Our Healing Tower will also y a part in resolving the epidemic!¡±
¡°No, now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think I will necessarily need your help. The empire¡¯s finances are tight, and there¡¯s no waste of money to pay to you guys.¡±
¡°no! Since it is for the people, our Healing Tower will serve you for free!¡±
Top lord Louisen swallowed her tears and said.
If the Tower of Healing copses, the power and wealth he enjoyed as the owner of the tower will disappear like a mirage.
That¡¯s why I¡¯m struggling to keep the tower of healing alive somehow.
Raymond smiled meaningfully inwardly when Louis, the tower owner, surrendered the white g.
¡®I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t be satisfied with this alone.¡¯
Yes, Raymond had a dark heart.
The dark heart that willpletely kneel the Healing Tower at this opportunity.
I came up with a story for that.
¡°Okay. Allow the Tower of Healing to join in solving the epidemic. Instead, there are conditions.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°Please acknowledge the medical practice of our medical school as the orthodox theory of the Tower of Healing.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Tower lord Louisen¡¯s eyes shook.
Medicine is no longer called witchcraft.
However, it was not recognized as a proper theory in the therapeutic academic world.
It was because of the resistance of the existing orthodox healers.
However, he meant to take this opportunity to acknowledge medicine as the mainstream teaching of the Tower of Healing.
¡®No, I¡¯m not saying simply admit it as a mainstream teaching.¡¯
Tower owner Louison noticed the dagger hidden in Raymond¡¯s proposal and swallowed.
¡®This is a proposal that canpletely destroy the Tower of Healing.¡¯
Recognizing the theories of the School as the mainstream teaching of the Tower of Healing brings one very important advantage.
¡®Healers at the top of the healing can also join the medical school without any restrictions.¡¯
Until now, healing top healers had many restrictions on joining the medical school even if they were interested in medicine.
It wasn¡¯t forbidden.
However, since it is not a mainstream school, as soon as he joined, he was ssified as a minority school and received various disadvantages within the Tower of Healing.
However, if it is recognized as mainstream teaching, such disadvantages are fundamentally blocked.
In other words, orthodox healers can join the medical school without any disadvantages.
If so, the result was obvious.
¡®A lot of healing tower healers will try to join the medical school.¡¯
This trend will grow exponentially over time.
The medical school is the rising sun.
Because the Tower of Healing was the setting moon.
As the status of the medical school rises, more and more people will want to join the medical school, and what will be the result?
The Healing Tower will gradually lose its color and eventually disappear into the shadow of the Medical School.
It was a natural downfall.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Perhaps he had an intuition for such a future, but the tower owner, Louise, did not readily answer.
But that¡¯s for a while.
¡°¡ ¡ I will follow Your Majesty¡¯s proposal.¡±
He had no choice.
If he refused, the Tower of Healing would copse immediately.
It was better to fall slowly over time rather than fall right away.
At least until the owner of the tower retires, the Tower of Healing will remain in existence.
Tower owner Louis had no choice but to be satisfied with that alone.
¡°I look forward to seeing you in the future, Your Majesty.¡±
Tower lord Louisen acknowledged the Tower of Healing¡¯s defeat and bowed his head to Raymond with a servile expression.
He realized that if he wanted to continue to enjoy wealth and glory, he would not have to escape the eyes of Raymond, who had be the new emperor.
It was a great change of attitude as someone who had risen to the position of tower owner with political power.
¡°Then, please take good care of me during this epidemic.¡±
¡°Yes, we, the Tower of Healing, swear to do our best for the people!¡±
It ended so warmly, but there was something that the tower owner, Louis, hadn¡¯t guessed.
What Raymond, who warmly held hands, was thinking inside.
Raymond was thinking of getting rid of Tower Master Louis.
¡®I must have suffered a lot in the position of the tower owner. I will shake everything off once this situation is over.¡¯
Raymond nned to use the power of the emperor to dust off the tower owner Louison on charges of tax evasion and embezzlement.
why?
If the tower owner is brought down on suspicion of corruption, the downfall of the healing tower will be elerated.
¡®The faster the Tower of Healing falls, the better it will be for me to make money.¡¯
Raymond thought evil to himself.
Isn¡¯t that an abuse of power?
What does it matter?
¡®Before bing emperor, I will abuse my power as much as possible before throwing off the throne!¡¯
* * *
After solving the manpower problem, Raymond set out to solve the epidemic in earnest.
Leaving the treatment of patients to the healing tower healers, Raymond focused on preventing the spread of the contagious disease.
¡°Until the gue subsides, please refrain from gatherings except for essential activities!¡±
¡°Patients with suspected symptoms should refrain from outdoor activities and stay at home!¡±
The basis of quarantine measures to prevent the spread of infectious diseases was to minimize contact between people.
Originally, it was difficult to force easily, but thanks to the imperial authority, he was able to do it.
Also, the respect for Raymond made it much easier for the people to follow his instructions.
¡°It is what the Holy Son of Poverty hasmanded, so of course we must follow it.¡±
¡°It must be an order given for us!¡±
However, not everything went smoothly, but there were also practical problems.
It was a matter of people¡¯s livelihood.
¡°There are many people who live day by day. If this lockdown continues for a long time, it will take a toll on livelihoods.¡±
¡°There are many needy people who have nothing to eat tomorrow, not for a long time. We need toe up with measures for them.¡±
That was a valid point.
¡®Even in modern Earth, there are many cases where proper containment is not possible due to this problem.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
Lockdowns take a devastating blow to livelihoods.
In particr, this kind of damage is concentrated on the poor and poor people.
They do not die from infectious diseases, but rather starve to death from poverty.
¡®But you can¡¯t avoid limiting contact. If you do, you will suffer even greater damage.¡¯
This is not modern Earth.
The medical infrastructure is not at a poor level, but it is at a level that can be considered non-existent, and the hygiene is very atrocious.
Therefore, when an epidemic with a high fatality rate struck, it wasmon for 1/3 1/2 of the poption to die.
At that time, livelihood is not a problem, but a matter of survival.
¡®That¡¯s why you can¡¯t turn away from those who are having a hard time making a living right away. There are many people who don¡¯t have food to eat tomorrow.¡¯
In the end, there was only one way.
Raymond said, swallowing his tears.
¡°I think the imperial family should provide support to the extremely poor who cannot make ends meet through this measure.¡±
Providing support from the state!
There was no other way.
¡®Huh. I hate spending money, but I can¡¯t help it.¡¯
Fortunately, there were a few things.
First of all, since we intervene strongly in the early stages, we will be able to minimize the contact blocking period.
If Hanson¡¯s healer corps arrives soon and full-scale quarantine activities will be released, the contact block will be released sooner than expected.
¡®I don¡¯t have to spend my money on this. Can I use it from the imperial finances?¡¯
This support is provided by the imperial family.
So, you can use it by subtracting it from the imperial treasury. Thousands of luck.
But the former emperor Catherine said something unexpected.
¡°I do not have money.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°There is no money left in the imperial treasury. Because we are always in a deficit.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
¡°Oh no, but I don¡¯t need that much money¡ ¡ A million pennies should be enough.¡±
I¡¯m not going to support all the people of the imperial city.
We will only support the very poor, who are really struggling to make a living.
It will not be paid in money, but in the form of food, in the form of relief.
So you don¡¯t even need a lot of money, but you don¡¯t have the money?
¡°No, no. Originally, it was in the red, but now it is a particrly special situation.¡±
special circumstances.
It means war is ahead.
The young duke Karim, who became his new aide, nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. We are urgently preparing military supplies to fight the Gears Kingdom, so we don¡¯t have enough money at all.¡±
said Raymond, bewildered.
¡°Then¡ ¡ Can¡¯t we borrow it from the bank as soon as possible?¡±
loan!
Bank loans are not limited to individuals.
The state also takes out massive loans.
Right now, isn¡¯t Raymond¡¯s Houston royal family heavily indebted to the bank?
¡°If you borrow it from the Fallen Group, go away¡ ¡ .¡±
fallen group.
A banking group owned by the Scary Rose.
Raymond mentioned Fallen Group because they always rented the lowest price.
¡°Is the Fallen Group going away?¡±
Catherine asked back as if it were absurd.
¡°It¡¯s famous for having the worst ring ever, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Chapter 438
Doctor yer Chapter 438
¡°He is famous for viciously collecting debts, especially when the other party cannot pay his debts, so there is even a story that taking out a loan from the Fallen Group is the same as making a deal with the devil.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond broke into a cold sweat at the terrible words.
¡®¡ ¡ Is that so?¡¯
I didn¡¯t know because I rented it at the usual lowest price.
¡®Well, Healer Ron was famous for a simr notoriety.¡¯
It was Raymond who suddenly realized Lady Rose¡¯s fear.
¡°Well, in fact, it would be the same for Fallen Group or anywhere else to offer exorbitant interest rates. I mean, this is the situation.¡±
Raymond understood Catherine¡¯s words.
The Crusader Empire is facing its worst war ever.
And it¡¯s not just merchants who make money in times of war.
Bankers make money too.
why?
Since each country needs money, it borrows money at a huge special rate to make a profit.
¡®Ugh. There are more reasons to win without fighting. If a real war breaks out, the imperial family will be in debt.¡¯
In this case, the debt is not Raymond¡¯s personal debt, but the imperial family¡¯s treasury debt.
I hated it anyway.
¡°Still, I don¡¯t think Gori can do anything about it. I can¡¯t afford not to spend the money I need to spend.¡±
If the imperial family let go of their hands, there would be people who really starved to death.
So, this was a necessary expense.
It was time to decide on a loan, since even if it was a high-interest loan, he would not have to pay the interest anyway.
Raymond had a brilliant idea.
¡®Wait, I think I can make money with this opportunity?¡¯
It was an unexpected thought.
Are you using your current situation as an opportunity to make money?
¡®I can borrow money from Lady Rose in my personal name and then lend the money to the imperial family!¡¯
He can borrow money from Lady Rose at an unconventional low rate. I don¡¯t know how long this favor willst, but for now it is.
¡®Perhaps we can borrow money again. If there is any money needed for the people, he asked me to contact him at any time.¡¯
After borrowing money from Lady Rose at the lowest interest rate, he would lend the money to the imperial family in his personal capacity.
In short, Raymond to Lady Rose and the imperial family to Raymond.
This is how you borrow money in a multi-level way.
¡®Instead, when I lend to the imperial family, I get a reasonable interest rate! It¡¯s not as good as the moneylenders, but enough to eat a lot!¡¯
In other words, Raymond is going to y money in the middle!
On the subject of the emperor, against the imperial family!
It was a business that made a huge profit even if you only received 10% interest when lending to the imperial family.
You can get 10% of what you borrow!
¡®Yes, I¡¯m having a hard time, but I should have something left over too.¡¯
Raymond salivated.
¡®At this point, I¡¯m going to have to borrow a lot of money. If you¡¯re going to y with money, you have to scale it up to make a lot of money.¡¯
If you lend 1 million pena and receive 10% interest, it is only 100,000 pena.
But what if you lend me ten million penas?
A whopping 1 million pennies left!
¡®There is such an easy money in the world! This is why money makes money.¡¯
Raymond seemed to faint at the thought of his genius.
Of course, it was possible for Lady Rose to do herself a favor, but it seemed like she would turn a blind eye to it at least once.
Anyway, that was it.
¡°An additional loan of 10 million pennies has beenpleted. VVVIP customers~?????¡±
The thing that made me sign these documents again.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
Seeing Rose¡¯s odd eye twinkling dangerously, she wasn¡¯t sure if she was doing the right thing.
¡ ¡ For some reason, I felt anxious as if I was digging my own grave.
¡®Oh no. It¡¯s different from before. After all, it¡¯s money that the imperial family will take out again. I¡¯m just taking interest in the middle. It¡¯s like making money by swimming with your hands.¡¯
To make big money, you have to be bold!
Raymond shook off that pointless anxiety and signed the autograph.
¡°iced coffee.¡±
Rose cradled the papers in her arms with an ecstatic face.
¡°With this, the loan of VVVIP customers is 30 million pena. Rose is so happy to be able to lend this kind of money to VVVIP customers.¡±
What does Rose say?
He had goosebumps in his eyes.
Raymond¡¯s eyes seemed to say, ¡®I finally put a 30 million pena leash on you,¡¯ and Raymond broke into a cold sweat.
¡®It must be my misunderstanding?¡¯
30 million pesos anyway.
It was definitely a huge amount. I didn¡¯t know when I had borrowed so much.
¡®are you okay. I¡¯ll pay you back soon.¡¯
However, Raymond was a little puzzled.
¡®I told you that I would lend this money to the imperial family right away, so you¡¯re not very offended?¡¯
Rose¡¯s loan to Raymond at such a low rate is purely a whimsical favor.
So Raymond thought Rose might refuse the loan this time.
It was because the purpose was to lend it to the imperial family, not to use it.
However, Rose seemed to have noticed Raymond¡¯s question and said this.
¡°This time again, VVVIP prince¡ ¡ No, you are the emperor now. Anyway, I admired your noble mind.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°The imperial family was in need of finances and could not provide for the people, so you borrowed money instead. An emperor who uses loans for the people will be the first VVVIP customer in the history of the empire.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face at those words.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not for the sake of the people, it¡¯s for money.¡¯
But on the surface, it seemed that it could be so misunderstood.
There was no need to correct it, so he nodded his head with a noble expression on his face.
¡°As your emperor, you cannot ignore the difficulties of the people.¡±
¡°also. So donating 10 million penas to the imperial family.¡±
¡°Not your donation? It is a loan. I intend to get it back.¡±
¡°I know everything. I took out the loan with the intention of donating to the imperial family, knowing that I would not be able to get it back anyway.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
What is this story about?
Rose picked up the papers and stood up, smiling oddly.
¡°You know that the royal family of the Crusader Empire owes more than 500 million pennies to our Fallen Group over generations, right? Since our group is ranked first, the imperial family must first pay off the debt of more than 500 million pennies before paying off the debt Your Majesty is lending you this time¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know how many hundred years it will take until then.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Of course, don¡¯t feel burdened by not being able to repay the debt you owe me.¡±
Rose raised an eyebrow.
¡°The loans I lent to His Majesty VVVIP have an unlimited repayment period as long as this Rose doesn¡¯t change her mind.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Then, good bye, Rose¡¯s VVVIP customer, the emperor.¡±
Some catchy words passed by, but Raymond froze stiffly, unable to understand them.
Raymond doesn¡¯t even want to see Rose off, he¡¯s nkly saying he can¡¯t get it back? You say you can¡¯t get it back? my money? my money? It was just like this.
Rose giggled and snapped her fingers as if thinking of something.
¡°Oh,e to think of it, I think there might be something I can help with during this war.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What is?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll try to contact North Korea.¡±
Raymond was confused for a moment, unable to understand the meaning, then opened his eyes wide.
¡°If it¡¯s North Korea¡ ¡ Are you referring to the Grand Duke of the North, Lord of the North of the Iron Empire?¡±
¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡±
Northern Duke.
The Iron Empire is divided into five districts.
It is the central direct jurisdiction of the emperor and the Grand Duchy in the north, south, east and west.
Among them, the Northern Duke was the monarch who ruled the northern region.
¡®Although he is a Grand Duke, his power surpasses that of the top 3!¡¯
The national power of the Iron Empire overwhelms the Empire of the Crusaders.
If it weren¡¯t for the demons of Jormund, the outer continent that periodically invades the Iron Empire, the continent would have been unified in the hands of the Iron Empire.
Therefore, even though it is a Grand Duchy, the Northern Province has a military power that surpasses each of the three powers.
¡®Especially, the Northern Region borders the Kingdom of Gears.¡¯
¡°Are you trying to keep the Gears Kingdom in check by moving the northern region?¡±
¡°Your Duke is a loyal subject of the royal family of Birmund, my family, so I have a deep rtionship with you. Of course, it¡¯s difficult to participate in a civil war within the real Crusader Empire. It will only be possible to check.¡±
Still, it was a huge thing.
The Gears Kingdom, which cared about the northern region, would have no choice but to share its strength.
Just saying thank you was like receiving a favor that couldn¡¯t be repaid.
Raymond asked, dumbfounded.
¡°Why are you doing me such a favor?¡±
¡°Hmm. It¡¯s not just a favor. Even if you look like this, I¡¯m not doing anything to lose money. I do everything because it benefits me.¡±
¡°What exactly is the benefit?¡±
It was such a great help that I wanted to know what Rose was thinking.
Lady Rose pointed her finger at Raymond.
¡°My VVVIP customers.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You will be the true emperor. Putting the Crusade Empire, which is not as unstable as it is now,pletely underfoot.¡±
Rose raised an eyebrow.
¡°For my most valuable customer to be such a true emperor. That¡¯s my gain.¡±
* * *
Raymond bing the true emperor.
That was exactly what Rose wanted.
¡®When I truly be a proper emperor, Lady Rose¡ ¡ No, even the former emperor of Rosetail would benefit a lot.¡¯
Rose¡¯s true identity is the former emperor of the Iron Empire.
And she¡¯s ying the lottery.
In that situation, Raymond bes the emperor of the Crusader Empire? There will be enormous political gains.
¡®Of course, it¡¯s impossible for me to directly help the political situation within the Iron Empire.¡¯
Rose didn¡¯t want Raymond to do anything for her after he became emperor.
Just having a strong ally would be a great strength to her.
¡®¡ ¡ The problem is that I¡¯m nning on defeating the emperor somehow.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
If the emperor was defeated, Rose¡¯s investment in Raymond would be in vain, but Raymond¡¯s life was at stake, so he couldn¡¯t be considerate of such a thing.
Is it possible to beat the emperor?
¡®There is a rule for voluntary abdication of the throne. Is it possible.¡¯
The only exception was the case of bing the protagonist of a legend.
¡®Because a legend has been handed down that the Crusader Empire must enshrine the savior who wille someday as the true emperor. As long as I don¡¯t be the hero of that legend, I can abdicate.¡¯
What would you do if you ever became a legendary hero?
¡®No way.¡¯
Raymondughed.
Why is a legend a legend? It was a legend because it would never happen.
Chapter 439
Doctor yer Chapter 439
¡®Let¡¯s stop thinking about useless things and get things done.¡¯
Raymond lent the money he borrowed from Rose to the imperial family as nned.
With a whopping 10%!
for money y.
¡°iced coffee. How is this?¡±
¡°To pay yourself a debt for the sake of the people. Where in the world is this light?¡±
People were unaware of Raymond¡¯s dark heart(?) and were extremely moved.
The impression did not discriminate whether it was a nobleman or amoner.
It was natural.
That¡¯s because what Raymond did this time was a great thing.
To rob (?) of one¡¯s property for the sake of the people?
What emperors of all time did this?
But Raymond had a dark idea.
¡®I¡¯ll definitely get it back. Even if I use my authority as the emperor.¡¯
he is emperor
If you use that authority, you will be able to get your money back somehow, regardless of the priority or whatever.
That too with 10% interest.
¡®If I¡¯m not satisfied, I¡¯ll even embezzle it!¡¯
Raymond was determined.
In any case, the funding problem was breathless, and contact was easily restricted.
And the long-awaited ones have arrived.
¡°The gargoyles are arriving at the ecliptic!¡±
Raymond, who was leading the epidemic at the imperial pce, left his seat and went outside at the news.
and looked
A group of gargoyles filled the sky.
They were the flying knights of the Saint Rosette Kingdom.
And at the forefront, Hanson stood proudly.
¡®ah.¡¯
Raymond rxed.
The Healer Corps finally arrived.
* * *
Due to the limited number of gargoyles, not all healers coulde.
There were about 500 people who arrived on the first day.
Hanson, who descended from the gargoyle in great shape like a hero in the story, shouted to the healers.
¡°All aligned!¡±
¡°insect!¡±
It was their first time flying in the sky, so they would not be in good condition, but the healers lined up in a single line at the Imperial Pce gymnasium like the most elite knights.
¡°Aid!¡±
¡°You must live! Let¡¯s imitate His Majesty the Emperor!¡±
¡°My voice is low in front of Your Majesty. Will you be able to take on the heavy duty?¡±
¡°We must live!¡±
Shouts resounded through the imperial sky.
Princess Fione and former Emperor Catherine, who were next to her, asked Raymond in awe.
¡°healer¡ ¡ Didn¡¯t you say you were going to bring me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s a spirit that even the Assault Knights of the Kingdom of Gears will retreat from.¡±
¡°Even if you look at it that way, you are a healer. ¡ ¡ Maybe.¡±
Raymond answered without confidence.
¡®¡ ¡ Hanson. Didn¡¯t he tell the healers to just die training as knights?¡¯
Raymond was bewildered.
Seeing how strict he was, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t undergone the usual rigorous training (?).
Still, Raymond trusted Hanson.
¡®It¡¯s because they say I¡¯ve taught them to be useful. It¡¯ll be fine.¡¯
Hanson never talks empty words about the teachings of his disciples.
So, if Hanson had said that, he would have had at least basic skills.
¡®Anyway, it will be of great help in the current situation.¡¯
In particr, not only medical knowledge, but also such strict rules and momentum (?) will be of great help in controlling the current situation as a healer.
¡°Your conviction, Viscount Hanson. Following His Majesty¡¯s orders, we have arrived at the imperial capital by leading the Healer Corps of the Houston Kingdom.¡±
Hanson said in a strong voice.
For reference, Hanson was promoted to Viscount.
Since the Healer Corps is the secret weapon that will lead the future of the Houston Kingdom, Hanson¡¯s title to lead the Healer Corps has also risen.
¡°I Hanson and the Healer Corps of the Houston Kingdom will do their best to spread Your Majesty¡¯s light across the continent.¡±
Hanson said in a voice full of intense enthusiasm.
His eyes were filled with determination to spread Raymond¡¯s light all over the world.
¡®¡ ¡ No, I can stop working hard on that.¡¯
Raymond wanted to quell some of Hanson¡¯s mad(?) passion for him, but he wasn¡¯t in a situation to talk about it now.
First of all, the epidemic had to be dealt with.
¡°Are you familiar with the situation?¡±
¡°Yes, of course.¡±
¡°Exin the epidemic prevention rules to the Healer Corps over there¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I have already trained.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°Contagious disease prevention and control, epidemiological investigation, contact identification, and istion and contact restriction principles have been taught aspulsory subjects before, and I have repeatedly mastered them on the way this time.¡±
It was an amazing story.
Originally, the relevant contents were educated, as well as endlessly reviewed during the breaks between flights to this ce.
He was also a trustworthy Hanson.
¡°then?¡±
¡°We can put it into the field right now. Just give me orders.¡±
Hanson spoke with the firm voice of a brave knight about to go to battle. Raymond nodded his head with great confidence.
¡°Then, Hanson, I¡¯ll appoint you as the temporary head of the Empire¡¯s infectious disease control department in this spot.¡±
Infectious Disease Control Officer.
It was a position that yed the same role as the head of each country¡¯s Centers for Disease Control on the modern Earth.
In Ley Pentaina, of course, it was a position that did not exist originally, and it was an improvised position with the authority of the emperor.
¡®Because controlling an epidemic requires authority.¡¯
At that time, Fione advised.
¡°Your Majesty formally appoints me.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat andplied.
¡°As Viscount Hanson has given you the position of temporary head of the infectious disease control department, I dere that you will have the same authority as the emperor when ites to infectious diseases.¡±
Hanson fell to his knees and cried.
¡°I will follow your orders!¡±
It was the birth of the first head of the infectious disease management department in the history of the continent.
* * *
Christine also got the role.
She took on the role of treating critically ill patients withplications from infectious diseases.
Thus, a systematic response was made under the leadership of Hanson and Christine.
¡®thank god. I think I can pass the crisis without any major problems.¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
In particr, the quick response in the early days had a great effect.
In addition, Leypentaina¡¯s transportation environment, which is different from that of modern Earth, also served as a great advantage in preventing epidemics.
¡®Because, unlike the modern Earth, transportation in Ley Pentaina has not been greatly developed. The life radius is also narrow.¡¯
In the modern world, you can travel around the world in one day by ne, and the radius of people¡¯s daily lives within the city is unimaginably wide.
On the other hand, the Leypentaina people seldom traveled long distances and lived almost exclusively in fixed ces.
Thus, it was much easier to contain the epidemic.
¡®At this rate, the epidemic will be resolved without major problems.¡¯
But the problem was not over.
¡®The Gears Kingdom army is approaching.¡¯
Raymond thought darkly.
The engagement with the Kingdom of Gears hadn¡¯t happened yet.
It was because of the time it took to move the army.
However, an army of 50,000 was steadily advancing, and it would soon arrive at the border near the ecliptic.
It was the beginning of a full-scale war.
¡°Do not worry. Our castle, Rosette Kingdom, is defending the border.¡±
Princess Pione spoke in a firm voice.
¡°Also, since reinforcements will arrive from the other ten countries, we will be able to stand up well against the Gears Kingdom.¡±
Princess Fione was right.
The rest of the ten countries stood up to help Raymond, so it was enough topete with the Kingdom of Gears.
However, Raymond¡¯s face did not improve.
¡®Once a fight breaks out, great sacrifices are inevitable.¡¯
Due to the scale of the war, countless people will be sacrificed.
And there was a personal reason to stop fighting.
¡®If there is damage, it¡¯s my responsibility to take care of it. Aww.¡¯
Raymond said with a serious face.
¡°There is no way to win without fighting, right?¡±
At that, people fell silent.
¡®Victory without a fight¡ ¡. You care about the people.¡¯
¡®As expected, light.¡¯
In particr, Princess Pione thought.
¡®You¡¯re right Ipletely misunderstood. How can you care for the people like that? I¡¯m ashamed of my misunderstandings so far.¡¯
Now, Princess Fione decided to fully respect Raymond.
However, I respect Raymond¡¯s great heart for the people, but it was impossible to win without fighting.
The war has already been fought, so how can you win without fighting?
Even worse happened.
¡°Your Majesty is in trouble! The Kingdom of Alpenser has decided to stand on the side of the Kingdom of Gears and participate in the war!¡±
Daejeon was agitated.
Alpenser Kingdom!
It is one of the three rivers and the suzerain of magic, so it has powerful magic powers.
Until now, there has been no unification of opinions on this civil war, so the decision was made after being silent.
I decided to help the Kingdom of Gears and participate in the war.
¡°then¡ ¡ It must be no different than the Mage Tower siding with the Kingdom of Gears.¡±
¡°It seems usible.¡±
People drool.
Wizards from Alpenser Kingdom formed the main axis of the Mage Tower.
So, if the Alpenser Kingdom participates in the war, the Mage Tower will also add their strength.
¡°The Master of the Mage Tower, who will prevent this from happening, has been hiding for a long time.¡±
¡°Some say he¡¯s already dead.¡±
The mage¡¯s hideout.
It was the reason why people from the Alpenser Kingdom gained power in the Mage Tower.
The atmosphere grew darker.
When Alpenser Kingdom sided with Gears Kingdom, the bnce of power shifted to the other side.
Even if all the other Ten Kingdoms joined forces, they could have been defeated.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
¡®If I take part in the battle to the Alpenser Kingdom, really great blood will be shed.¡¯
But there was no way.
How can you stop the decision to join the war?
Even if I talked about it, I wouldn¡¯t even snort.
It was when my eyes were dark like that.
Suddenly, an unexpected person came to visit.
It was Lina.
¡°Arch Mage Raina? Is there a problem?¡±
Raymond noticed that Laina¡¯s visit was rted to the Alpenser Kingdom¡¯s participation in the war.
¡®Is there any way?¡¯
As expected, Rina raised an example and said.
¡°Ah, amazing. I see you, Your Majesty. This time, because of the foolish behavior of my home country Alpenser Kingdom, I have something urgent to tell you, so I came here to see you.¡±
Raymond waited for Rina¡¯s words.
Raina sent a meaningful nce over the crystal ball and spoke like a thunderbolt from the sky.
¡°Please be the owner of our magic tower, Your Majesty.¡±
Chapter 440
Doctor yer Chapter 440
¡°¡ ¡ What did you say?¡±
Raymond made a dumbfounded face.
owner of what?
I thought I heard it wrong, but I didn¡¯t.
Rina spoke again with a determined face.
¡°Your Majesty, I asked you to be the owner of our Magic Tower.¡±
¡°Oh no, so¡ ¡ What do you mean?¡±
Raymond shook his head in bewilderment.
If you are the owner of the mage tower, you mean the owner of the mage tower!
¡®What nonsense! It makes no more sense than me bing emperor! First of all, I¡¯m not even a proper wizard!¡¯
Of course, now Raymond is able to use magic as well as any high-ranking wizard, but it was difficult to call him a proper wizard.
¡°As you know, I am a healer.¡±
¡°At the same time, he is both the heavenly and the innate wizard.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Rina said with eyes burning with fervor.
¡°There is such a rule in the rules of the Magic Tower. It¡¯s a rule that a born mage can be a candidate for the next mage tower lord if she so desires.¡±
¡°No, why such a rule?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a rule that was created because all born mages in history eventually became masters of the mage tower. Of course, it is not a matter of giving the position of the owner of the Mage Tower right away to a born mage, but giving the right to the ¡®next candidate¡¯ topete for the position of the owner of the Mage Tower.¡±
Raymond understood Rina¡¯s words.
¡°Are you telling me to use the authority of a born mage to be the next Mage Tower lord candidate?¡±
¡°Everyone knows that your majesty is a born mage, so it is quite possible.¡±
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
It was just a skill foot, but as Laina said, most of the people in the Mage Tower now misunderstood him as a born mage.
¡°But what does that mean? Just because I¡¯m the next candidate for the Mage Tower Master doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m just a mere candidate and actually bes the Mage Tower Master?¡±
It was just one candidate.
A ¡®candidate¡¯ who is not a designated sessor.
It wouldn¡¯t actually have any effect on the Mage Tower, so what¡¯s the point?
However, Ryan¡¯s story was different.
¡°It means enough. It is because of Grand Duke Chirian that the Mage Tower is being swayed by the Alpenser Kingdom.¡±
Archduke Chirian.
It was a famous name.
Although he was only in his thirties, he was a genius among geniuses who had reached the heights of an arc mage.
The most noteworthy thing is that his teacher is the owner of the Mage Tower, who has gone missing.
¡°Grand Duke Chirian is taking full advantage of his position as the only direct disciple of the Mage Tower Master and is being treated like the next Mage Tower Master. Also, since they are the royal family of the Alpenser Kingdom, they lead the Alpenser Kingdom faction within the Mage Tower.¡±
It was something I had heard about.
It was thanks to Grand Duke Chirian, the royal family of the Alpenser Kingdom, that the group of the Alpenser Kingdom took control of the Mage Tower.
After the lord of the Mage Tower went missing, he used his position as a direct disciple to win over the key figures of the Mage Tower to his side.
¡°Are you saying that?¡±
Raymond noticed Rina¡¯s intentions and widened his eyes in amazement.
¡°yes that¡¯s right. If His Majesty bes the candidate for the next Mage Tower Master, the specialness of Grand Duke Chirian will disappear. The fact that Archduke Chirian got his current power was the fact that he was the only direct disciple of the missing mage lord.¡±
It was a story to see Raymond and be a candidate for the next mage tower master and undermine the authority of Archduke Chirian.
¡®It¡¯s a possible story. Above all, even within the Mage Tower, there are many people who do not want to follow the will of the Alpenser Kingdom.¡¯
Raymond noticed the possibility of Lyna¡¯s n.
If Raymond bes the candidate for the next Mage Tower Master, those who are hostile to Archduke Chirian will gather around Raymond.
Then Archduke Chirian won¡¯t be able to wield the mage tower as he wants, and if the mage tower doesn¡¯t help the kingdom of Alpenser, it will be greatly relieved.
But there was a fatal w with this n¡ ¡ .
Raymond wept.
¡®¡ ¡ Do you want me to be the master of the mage tower?¡¯
That Raymond should be the owner of the Magic Tower!
To be precise, Raymond, who was a candidate for the next Mage Tower Master, but had already be the emperor without wanting to, was in trouble even if he came close to this kind of position.
¡°I¡¯m already an emperor, so I can¡¯t be the owner of the mage tower¡ ¡ .¡±
Rina urgently soothed.
¡°It¡¯s just a candidate for the next Mage Tower Master, of course it¡¯s not. You can always call it backter.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Is that for real?¡±
Raymond asked with his eyes wide open.
Had he been stabbed in the back like this once or twice?
I just tried to live hard, but I became the crown prince of the Houston kingdom, and I only looked at the super rich, but I became the crown prince of the Penins kingdom, and I only put my feet on the candidate for the throne, but I became an emperor before I knew it.
It was Raymond who couldn¡¯t trust anyone because he was now in distrust of humans.
¡°Hoho, yes. It¡¯s just a ¡®candidate¡¯. It is different from the position of the heir to the royal family. You can step back if you want.¡±
I smiled and said that, but what about Rina¡¯s eyes?
I won¡¯t catch you messing around. do you trust my sister? It was a human eye.
For some reason, he had a sense of crisis that he shouldn¡¯t step in, but Raymond couldn¡¯t help but nod his head.
¡®¡ ¡ There is no other way to stop the Mage Tower in this situation.¡¯
Raymond tried to reassure himself.
¡®Still, now that I am the emperor, he won¡¯t force me to be the owner of the mage tower. Above all, I¡¯m not even a proper wizard.¡¯
The fact that Archduke Chirian was chosen as the actual next Mage Tower lord was due to the fact that he was a direct disciple of the lord, but the fact that he was an outstanding genius whose origin was difficult to find was the biggest factor.
Magic skills are the most important thing in the position of the owner of the mage tower.
So, I wouldn¡¯t really ask such a poor fake wizard to be the master of the mage tower.
¡°All right. But can I really be the next candidate for the owner of the Magic Tower?¡±
¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. It is stated in the rules of the Mage Tower that a born mage has the right to be the next candidate.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ So um.¡±
Raymond shut his mouth with a troubled expression.
Actually, he is not a born wizard. But I wondered if it was okay tomit such a scam (?).
However, Raina just sent eyes full of trust.
¡°Your Majesty just needs toe to the Mage Tower and simply demonstrate the abilities of a born mage. Then, the Temple Knights of the Mage Tower will take care of the rest.¡±
Temr Knights.
Surprisingly, the bizarre craze spread to the Mage Tower as well, as strange people decided to follow Raymond¡¯s light by force.
¡°Not a few Arch Mages have decided to use their powers against Your Majesty¡¯s light to spread His Majesty¡¯s light to the world.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Why on earth do the wizards of the Mage Tower¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond asked iprehensibly.
¡°Originally, there were many people who heard rumors about His Majesty and harbored feelings of admiration for them. But this time, when he treated Murian-nim, His Majesty¡¯s appearance was decisive. Ah, it was truly amazing.¡±
Murian.
Raymond, a schr of the Magic Tower, cured him of his loneliness.
In fact, as always, Raymond was treated with his own greed, but the magicians who did not know the circumstances misunderstood that Raymond was out for justice and were moved.
¡°Everyone longs for His Majesty to be the owner of the Mage Tower and transform the rotten Mage Tower. Of course I am one of them.¡±
Rina smiled and looked at Raymond.
Raymond¡¯s eyes gave him an obsession (?), and Raymond shivered for no reason.
¡®No, I have no intention of bing the owner of the Magic Tower?!¡¯
Reina, noticing Raymond¡¯s distaste, hurriedly took matters into his own hands.
¡°Hey, of course, don¡¯t worry. Bing the owner of the Magic Tower is entirely dependent on His Majesty¡¯s will. It¡¯s only our personal wish that His Majesty wants to be the owner of the Mage Tower, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Contrary to what he said, he felt a wicked greed to somehow put Raymond in the position of the master of the tower.
A sense of crisis came over me, as if I was going to wear a scary leash again.
¡®¡ ¡ it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay if you really don¡¯t like me.¡¯
Raymond forced his anxiety to calm down.
To be honest, it was extremely embarrassing, but it was not a situation to cover fire and fire.
If the Alpenser kingdom were to rely on the magic tower, it would be a truly colossal disaster.
Colossal damage will ur, and even if he wins, Raymond doesn¡¯t know what kind of trouble he will have to go through as the emperor.
¡®On the contrary, if I make the Magic Tower on my side, I can definitely break the power of the Alpenser Kingdom and Gears Kingdom alliance.¡¯
to reduce the number of people killed in war.
¡ ¡ It was also something he had to do in order not to go through hardships as an emperor.
¡°All right. I will.¡±
¡°Ah great! Finally, His Majesty¡¯s light is on the Magic Tower!¡±
Rina lowered her head with a bright face.
¡°¡ ¡ No, I¡¯ll tell you in advance, but I was only a candidate for the owner of the mage tower, and when this job is over, I¡¯ll resign¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°iced coffee. Of course it is. Amazing anyway!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond became even more anxious.
* * *
The situation is urgent, so I decided to head straight to the Magic Tower.
The magic tower was located in a neutral area near the ecliptic.
But, of course, there were objections.
¡°Dangerous! His Majesty is going by himself!¡±
It was Karim who always had simrly dissenting opinions.
¡°Of course, the territory of the Mage Tower is a neutral zone that does not belong to any country, but His Majesty does note directly¡ ¡ .¡±
It was a valid concern.
Creepy Raymond was also secretly worried.
¡®¡ ¡ Well, I think so. What do you do if you are attacked? My safety is the most important thing in the world.¡¯
A peaceful world is important, but more important than that is your own safety.
But, as always, the disciples came forward.
¡°It¡¯s meaningless worry, Duke Karim.¡±
¡°but?!¡±
¡°We, who have served Your Majesty for a long time, know. Your Majesty will never bend your will for the sake of others.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. Your Majesty¡¯s Light. Just as you can¡¯t stop the light from reaching out, neither can you. To be honest, I¡¯m always worried about seeing Her Majesty overdoing it, but this kind of worry is also the fate of those who follow the light.¡±
Everyone shook their heads as if it was useless to worry. In response, he withdrew.
Raymond said
¡®¡ ¡ these bad guys. You guys are the worst.¡¯
Chapter 441
Doctor yer Chapter 441
I secretly nced at my disciples.
It was nasty.
¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go!¡±
I took the phone and headed for the mage tower.
The emperor¡¯s act was escorted by the Air Division of Saint Rosette Kingdom.
The distance was not far.
After flying for several hours, I saw a magnificent tower in the distance.
¡®Isn¡¯t there just one tower?¡¯
To be precise, there were several tall skyscrapers rather than towers. It looked like a building built with magical powers.
There was something simr to a vige where wizards live around it.
¡°That is the 1st Mage Tower, the headquarters of the Mage Tower.¡±
Raina exined while flying through the sky while riding a magic tool.
¡°What if it was 1 Magic Tower?¡±
It was an unfamiliar name.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s a term used by wizards. This is the headquarters of the 1st Magic Tower. A branch in the Iron Empire with 2 Magic Towers. The size of the Iron Empire Mage Tower branch is sorge that it is called another Mage Tower, the 2nd Mage Tower.¡±
Raina exined the system of the Mage Tower.
¡°The Iron Empire Mage Tower branch is an affiliated district of the 1st Mage Tower here, but it is far away and the scale is sorge that it serves as a virtually independent organization. The representative of the 1st Mage Tower here is called the Master of the 1st Mage Tower, and the representative of the 2nd Mage Tower of the Iron Empire is called the Master of the 1st Mage Tower.¡±
Raymond nodded.
He asked something he was curious about.
¡°By the way, how did the master of the 1st Mage Tower go missing?¡±
The fact that the faction of the Alpenser Kingdom gained power in the Mage Tower was all because the owner of the Mage Tower suddenly went missing.
The representative who should hold the center disappeared and the foxes gained power.
¡°Even the Magic Tower doesn¡¯t know the exact circumstances. In order to break through the blockage of magic, I left a letter and left to explore the outer continent of Jormund, but suddenly lost contact in the middle.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s blocked magic?¡±
¡°The Mage Tower lord was studying space movement magic that was practiced in ancient times. But I ran into a wall and went to the outer continent of Jormund to try to get a clue.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
A magic with a familiar name came out.
¡®¡ ¡ If it¡¯s space movement magic, I can use it. Of course, it¡¯sbined with the ability to be blood.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat secretly.
¡°Then maybe¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°There is a high probability that you were raped by a chaotic being while exploring the outer continent of Jormund.¡±
The outer continent of Jormund.
It is a continent of demons where various beings of chaos roam.
Therefore, it was not strange no matter what happened to the tower owner, who was said to have surpassed human limits.
¡®Why go to such a dangerous ce.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
It was an iprehensible act that Raymond would never do, but originally, wizards were a species that risked their lives out of curiosity for the quest for magic.
¡°Then there is little chance that the Master of the Magic Tower is still alive, right?¡±
¡°Yes, maybe. Even if he is miraculously alive, he cannot go to the outer continent of Jormund to rescue him, so he must be regarded as dead.¡±
Raymond had a strange thought at that remark.
¡®Is it impossible even with my skill?¡¯
He had skills rted to space movement.
It was a skillbined with the blood ability, but in addition to opening a portal between healers, there was also a skill used to rescue missing patients.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s nonsense. At best, it¡¯s a skill that can rescue patients at close range. It¡¯s almost a different world in the outer continent of Jormund. Absolutely impossible.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
¡®Don¡¯t think about useless things, let¡¯s do well with what will happen soon. I have to cheat.¡¯
The process of bing the next Mage Master candidate was simple.
All you have to do is show off the abilities of a born mage in front of everyone in the Mage Tower.
In other words, Raymond had to cheat in front of everyone that he was a born wizard.
¡®¡ ¡ It won¡¯t be difficult. I have a fraudulent method in mind.¡¯
Then he will automatically qualify for the next candidate, and if he is eligible for the next candidate, Raymond¡¯s followers, including Raina, will incite the wizards of the Mage Tower.
Let¡¯s follow Raymond, the light of the Empire, not the rotten Alpenser Kingdom!
Then, Archduke Chirian¡¯s ability to wield the magic tower with his will will be put on hold.
¡®Let¡¯s do it well. For my future.¡¯
While Raymond made up his mind, Shut Phone and his party arrived at the Mage Tower.
As if they had already been contacted, many wizards had alreadye out of the tower.
¡°Meet His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire!¡±
As the shutter phonended downward, the wizards bowed their heads to Raymond and bowed.
No matter how much the Mage Tower is a multinational institution that transcends national borders, the Empire of the Crusaders is one of the tworgest empires on the continent, so it is to be treated with respect.
But something unexpected happened.
It wasn¡¯t just a simple example, but a cry like this resonated.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Long live His Majesty Raymond!¡±
¡°Long live the light of the continent!¡±
¡°Long live the light of the Magic Tower!¡±
It was the cry of the wizards gathered behind, but it was an ardent shout as if dealing with some kind of hero.
Raina exined in a whisper.
¡°They are wizards who adore Your Majesty¡¯s light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°As I said, there are many fans of His Majesty in the Magic Tower. His Majesty¡¯s light is amazing, so it¡¯s a natural reaction.¡±
Raymond was silent.
It was not the solemn atmosphere of the wizards he had imagined.
Even with fantasy magic, ¡®Long live Raymond, long live!¡¯ ¡®light! light!¡¯ There were also wizards who were shooting strange phrases like this.
¡®They say that wizards are entric and free-spirited, so is that more so?¡¯
Then a sharp voice was heard.
¡°stop! Everyone, what kind of ugliness is this?!¡±
He was a handsome man with a sharp impression.
The man was wearing a splendid aristocratic robe, not a magician¡¯s robe, and appeared with numerous wizards behind his back.
¡®Grand Duke Chirian.¡¯
Raymond immediately noticed the opponent¡¯s true identity.
Chirian nced at Raymond with a disrespectful gaze and briefly gave an example.
¡°Meet Your Highness Raymond.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
At the words of Archduke Chirian, the hall became quiet for an instant.
majesty.
It was a statement that did not acknowledge that Raymond was the emperor.
Among the Ten Kingdoms, Alpenser Kingdom and Gears Kingdom did not recognize Raymond as their emperor.
Those who came with him were furious at that disrespectful title.
¡°dare!¡±
Raymond hastily raised his hand.
¡°stop. I¡¯m not here to make a fuss, so please be still.¡±
¡®It¡¯s a riot zone. If I get involved, I¡¯ll have to lose.¡¯
Above all, this is a neutral zone.
Noise from outsiders is absolutely forbidden. If you go over it for nothing, you may get caught in trouble.
¡®Anyway, if things work out the way I intended, that guy will be in a rtionship with no strings attached.¡¯
It was a car that thought so and tried to ovee rudeness.
¡°By the way, did youe to our Mage Tower for fishermen¡¯s business? The Magic Tower can¡¯t afford to deal with Your Highness¡¯ leisurely excursions.¡±
As Chirian repeatedlymitted rudeness, the skill was automatically activated.
[The truth is telling the truth!]
[The truth¡¯s special skill ¡®Truth Bone Hit!¡¯ is activated!]
When the skill was activated, the words came out naturally.
¡°I didn¡¯te here for a tour, but because I had business, so can I ask you one question before that?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Are you the new representative of the Mage Tower?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
Raymondughed.
¡°You keep talking to me as if you were the representative of the Mage Tower. I wondered if you were the new owner of the Mage Tower.¡±
It was a story about not being presumptuous even if you were not the owner of the mage tower or anything.
His face blushed because it was a remark that pierced Chirian, who was not an official candidate but pretended to be the sessor by borrowing the prestige of his teacher.
¡°As a born mage, I visited the Mage Tower for official business, so if you are not the Mage Tower owner, leave immediately!¡±
Armed with a heart of steel and a way to deal with the truth, Raymond was able to tell such harsh stories.
Chirian bit his lip and then twisted the corner of his mouth.
¡°¡ ¡ All right. We¡¯ll see.¡±
Then he turned around and disappeared, looking as if he was plotting something behind his back.
¡®what?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
Meanwhile, the hall was buzzing at Raymond¡¯s remarks about being a congenital wizard.
Everyone knew that Raymond did not visit simply as an emperor, but as a ¡®sorcerer¡¯.
¡°Did you visit to shine His Majesty¡¯s light on the Mage Tower?¡±
Someone asked in a trembling voice, as if he was moved by himself.
Raymond nodded.
To be honest, I had no intention of shining light at all, but now it¡¯s time to make an image.
¡°Yes, it is. I came to serve the Mage Tower as a member of the Mage Tower, not as an emperor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°ording to the rules of the Mage Tower regarding congenital mages, I will request the position of ¡®Ilseong¡¯.¡±
One star!
In the magic tower, the magic tower symbolizes the sun. The representative of the 2 horse towers, the wives¡¯ tower symbolizes the moon.
Then, the symbol representing the candidate for the next Mage Tower Master was a star.
In the order in which the next candidates were selected, one sex and the other sex¡ ¡ Titles will be given in this order, but since the owner of the tower has suddenly gone missing, there is currently no official candidate, so if Raymond bes a candidate, he will be the first candidate.
¡°¡ ¡ okay. ording to the rules of the Mage Tower, I acknowledge the authority of the born mage.¡±
An elderly wizard came out and said to Raymond.
He showed no favors or hostility in his eyes, probably as if he were a wizard in a neutral position.
¡°However, in order to use that authority, His Majesty must now prove that he is a born mage in front of everyone.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
Raymond nodded.
There was a way to think ahead.
¡®It¡¯s not that simple. I can use Akane¡¯s stone.¡¯
Akane¡¯s Stone!
It shakes the mana of the wizards with the ancient magic tool that had troubled Raymond several times before.
On the other hand, Raymond was unaffected by Akane¡¯s stone with his skill feet, which is one of the important characteristics of a born mage, so you can prove it with that.
¡°Please bring Akane¡¯s stone. As a born mage, I will show you the unshakable nature of mana.¡±
I spoke confidently, but the other person reacted unexpectedly.
¡°Akane¡¯s stone won¡¯t work.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°At the Mage Tower meeting not too long ago, some of the detailed rules were revised. ording to the changed rules, in order to prove the ability of a born mage, you must be able to use magic that corresponds to a miracle.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was startled.
¡®No, what is this story about?¡¯
Looking towards Rina, she seemed flustered as if she had heard it for the first time.
¡°No, when was that rule?¡±
¡°It was corrected a few days ago.¡±
Raymond suddenly noticed the situation.
¡®It¡¯s Chirian¡¯s trick!¡¯
Suddenly, a few days ago, the rules regarding born mages were revised.
It was clear that Chirian had made a move after noticing that the Laina faction was plotting this incident.
Indeed, Chirian stepped forward and twisted the corner of his mouth.
¡°I thought the existing regtions were toox, so I just supplemented them a little. If Your Highness is truly a born mage, you can perform miracle magic, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±
Chapter 442
Doctor yer Chapter 442
Transfer magic.
It is a miraculous magic that is impossible under normal magic rules.
It is said that all previous born wizards have used their own unique miracle magic.
¡®But there¡¯s no way I could do that!¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
Rina hurriedly stepped forward.
¡°That is uneptable! Suddenly, transfer magic!¡±
¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t admit it? It is a discipline that has been supplemented and modified through due process. Or are you, Laina, ignoring the rules of the Mage Tower?¡±
Those words, including Laina, had no choice but to hesitate.
Chirian raised his voice with great force.
¡°Actually, so far it has been veryx. All you have to do is prove that you are a born mage in some way. A trickster knows how to y tricks.¡±
It was actually Raymond who tried to trick and deceive him as a born mage, so it was a logic that had nothing to say.
¡°And if the saint of poverty is really a born mage, wouldn¡¯t he be able to use magic that corresponds to a miracle? I don¡¯t know why this is called a problem.¡±
The hall became quiet.
Because there was nothing wrong with Chirian¡¯s words.
¡®Damn it. What should I do?¡¯
It was the car in which Raymond was making a troubled face.
An unexpected message came to mind.
[Quest will happen!]
[As a medical magician, show your qualifications to be the owner of the Mage Tower!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Small Yield
Difficulty: Low
Quest Description: You are a medical magician for patients! Prove your qualifications to be the owner of the Mage Tower by performing miracles as a medical magician!
Reward: Bonus level up skill points 200 Perks
: Qualifications to be the owner of the Mage Tower]
¡®y around! How can I use miracle magic!¡¯
Raymond involuntarily cried.
But it soon stopped.
¡®Why is the difficulty level so easy?¡¯
It was ¡®ha¡¯.
Difficulty when it is not difficult to achieve.
So, this was a quest that could be seeded with his abilities.
¡®how?¡¯
Raymond pondered.
ording to the contents of the quest, he was told to demonstrate his ability as a ¡®medical magician¡¯.
¡®Use transfer magic as a medical magician? What miracles have been used by previous born mages?¡¯
Miracle means magic that transcends thews of the world.
types were varied.
There are congenital wizards who have performed alchemical miracles of creating gold from soil, and there are congenital wizards who have seeded in summoning creatures from the outer dimension.
Also,
¡®Wait, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for me to do this too?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Go to space! I just need to show off my spatial movement!¡¯
One of the transfer magics performed by one of the former congenital wizards was space movement.
In ancient times, other high-ranking wizards were said to be able to use space movement magic, but after the copse of the ancient civilization, only born wizards were able to use space movement magic.
Raymond was able to use space movement bybining the blood power and skill.
¡®Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not pure magic, but it¡¯s using the ability of blood. Since ancient space coordinate magic is synthesized and used as a skill, it can be recognized as transfer magic.¡¯
But there was a problem.
¡®The spatial movement I use has many restrictions.¡¯
Moving to the portal is not possible in this situation.
Because you can only move from the treatment center to the treatment center with the portal opened in advance.
There were other space movement skills, but they could only be used for patients.
¡®Summon a healing tool? But I won¡¯t ept this as a transfer.¡¯
Even if it wasn¡¯t necessarily the space movement method, there were several magics simr to summoning a set tool.
In order to be recognized as a transfer through space movement, a real living ¡®person¡¯ had to move beyond space.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
When I was anxiously thinking about it, Chirianughed.
¡°Hurry up and show me a miracle as a born mage.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Or perhaps it wasn¡¯t all lies instead of talking about being a born mage?¡±
Surprisingly, Chirian was the only one in this ce who could see through Raymond¡¯s true face.
Raymond gritted his teeth and opened the skill market into the air.
¡®Is there anything that can help in this situation?¡¯
Then I found it.
The only skill that can be used in this situation right now.
¡®What if I use this skill?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®If you seed, you¡¯ll be recognized as a transfer. But can I seed?¡¯
There was reason to be so concerned.
It was because of this skill.
[Summon emergency patient.]
Type: Blood ability conversion Skill
Rating: Unique
¨C This is a space movement skill for emergency patients in locations where rescuers cannot ess!
-Recognizes the most severe patient within range and summons it to the user¡¯s side!
When rescuing a patient in rough terrain, there was a location where the rescue team could not ess.
Whether it¡¯s a very rough geography or a patient trapped in a copsed building, etc.
In such a case, it was an amazing skill to summon the patient to the doctor¡¯s side.
¡®If this skill is enough, it will be recognized as a transfer. Are you summoning someone?¡¯
If you use the skill, the most severe of the nearby patients will be summoned to his side.
¡®Let¡¯s do it.¡¯
Hardened, Raymond opened his mouth.
¡°good night. As you said, I will show you a miracle as a born mage.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Thanks to the steel heart doctor¡¯s charismatic skill, Raymond¡¯s voice was infinitely confident and the hall was agitated.
In particr, Chirian¡¯s face was distorted.
¡®what? Can it really cause a miracle?¡¯
Most of the Magic Tower believed that Raymond was a born mage, but Chirian was not.
It was because of pride.
Even a genius like himself wasn¡¯t born with the talent of a born wizard, but there are other born wizards. Couldn¡¯t admit it.
¡°If you¡¯re going to cheat with cup tricks¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Cheating?¡±
Raymond looked straight at Chirian.
¡°Is that insulting Jim?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Even though I am standing here as a member of the Mage Tower, I am the emperor of the Crusader Federation Empire. I just can¡¯t get past that kind of insult.¡±
Chirian hesitated.
Armed with all kinds of skills, Raymond¡¯s spirit was amazing.
Of course, there was a reason Raymond came out so strong.
¡°What if I really do use my miraculous magic? How are you going to take responsibility for the insults you just spat at me?¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Do this.¡±
Raymond spoke of his dark heart.
¡°If I seed in using the transfer magic, donate all your wealth to the Crusader Empire.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
To use this excuse to extort Chirian¡¯s property!
¡®That guy must be incredibly rich too, of course. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to rip them off.¡¯
When Chirian couldn¡¯t answer easily, Raymond scratched the other person¡¯s stomach with the help of the truth.
¡°On the contrary, if I fail, I will donate all my personal property to the Mage Tower. What will you do?¡±
Raymond¡¯s personal fortune was minus tens of millions of pennies, so a donation was worth nothing.
Of course, Chirian didn¡¯t know that and he gritted his teeth.
It has be a battle of pride that cannot be backed down.
¡°¡ ¡ great. I will obey Your Highness.¡±
¡°good night. Then let¡¯s begin.¡±
Raymond prepared to use his skill.
¡®Summon an emergency patient to use!¡¯
A magic circle floated around, and some of the advanced arc mages, who noticed the true nature of Raymond¡¯s magic, widened their eyes.
¡°Could that be the magic circle of spatial coordinates?¡±
¡°How about the magic that was practiced?¡±
¡°As expected, a true born wizard!¡±
Chirian¡¯s face went white.
Space movement is a magic that no one can use because it has been practiced, but it has begun to unfold in Raymond¡¯s hand.
But something unexpected happened.
[Searching for patients around the user!]
[Recognized that the highest-grade critically ill patient exists around the user!]
Seeing the message, Raymond was taken aback.
¡®what?¡¯
When Raymond used this skill, he just assumed that one of the people in the Mage Tower who was suffering from a disease would be summoned.
There are so many people staying in the Magic Tower, so of course there are people who are seriously ill.
But the iprehensible message didn¡¯t end there.
[The patient is located in an extremely rough area!]
¡®¡ ¡ Extremely rough?¡¯
This is the magic tower.
A residence of wizards built on fertilend.
Absolutely no rough terrain around.
But what the hell is this message about?
[The user¡¯s chaotic power to move the patient is not enough!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
[Additional sublime is needed to amplify the power of chaos!]
[Make a donation oath to add sublimity!]
[Required donation amount is 3,000,000 pena!]
¡®Crazy?! what!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes seemed to pop out.
pledge to donate.
Since you cannot donate right away due to circumstances, you should pledge that you will donateter as if you were writing a promissory note.
But why does it take three million pesos to summon one patient?!
¡®Don¡¯t cheat! Are you deliberately trying to extort money from me?!¡¯
Then, to my surprise, the answer came.
[It¡¯s an extremely rough terrain, so intense nobility is needed!]
[If you want to save a patient, please make a donation pledge!]
Raymond felt a mad conflict at the moment.
This was a totally unexpected situation.
¡®No, where is this! 3 million penas to use magic once.¡¯
No matter how much he was, he couldn¡¯t do it.
but.
¡°Why did you stop?¡±
¡°Is space movement magic too much?¡±
Chirianughed in relief.
¡®What is space movement? This fight is my victory.¡¯
Chirian said triumphantly.
¡°As expected. As promised earlier, all of Your Highness¡¯ property will belong to the Mage Tower.¡±
The moment I heard Chirian¡¯s story.
Raymond suddenly thought of a method.
¡®You can donate that bastard¡¯s wealth!¡¯
As Chirian just said, if you win this bet, Chirian¡¯s property will be forfeited.
Originally, I tried to steal it out of my pocket, such as buying delicious beef, but I had no choice but to donate it with that guy¡¯s property.
¡®I swear! I¡¯m going to take all of that nasty bastard¡¯s property and donate it all to the people!¡¯
[User has pledged to donate! Sublimity rises!]
[The power of chaos descends upon the user¡¯s sublimity!]
With those words, an amazing miracle urred.
Wow!
Suddenly, a light appeared in the air and began to enter Raymond¡¯s body.
It was as if Raymond was attracting light.
¡°That?! What is that light?¡±
¡°Mana? no. Could it be the power of chaos?¡±
Since everyone in this ce was an outstanding magician, they quickly discovered the identity of the light that appeared around Raymond.
¡°The power of chaos appeared as light!¡±
¡°no way? A congenital magician¡¯s ability to respond to chaos?!¡±
Chaos Induction Ability.
Another strange term came up.
¡°That must be the congenital magician¡¯s ability to respond to chaos! No matter how much the royal family of the Penins Kingdom is, you can¡¯t bring in the power of external chaos like that!¡±
¡°You really are a born wizard!¡±
Wizards went crazy.
¡°But why is the power of chaos in that form? The power of chaos in the form of light?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not ominous, it¡¯s so sublime!¡±
Normally, the power of chaos gives an ominous feeling, but the power of chaos that Raymond drew in was sublime.
The sublimity that makes your heart ache and makes you cry just by looking at it!
There was a reason.
[The corresponding sublimity of 3 million pena is transformed into the power of chaos and given to the user!]
It was because it was a whopping 3 million pena ss sublime.
Chapter 443
Doctor yer Chapter 443
The wizards who didn¡¯t know what was going on were moved and made a noise.
¡°As expected, the light of the empire. In response to the light, even the power of chaos has be sublime!¡±
¡°He must be the only light that can transform the Mage Tower!¡±
¡°I will also join the Temrs from now on.¡±
¡°light! light! light!¡±
Another tumultuous shout broke out.
Raymond wanted to scream.
¡®Noisy! I¡¯m going to die of upset because I¡¯ve been ripped off my money, but be quiet!¡¯
Anyway, the power of chaos rose to the fullest and magic was manifested.
[Rescue the patient!]
[The patient¡¯s location is ¡®subspace¡¯!]
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Raymond let out a flustered noise.
¡®If it¡¯s a space¡ ¡ It¡¯s a different world.¡¯
I don¡¯t know the exact concept of sub-space, but it¡¯s a magical thing, but anyway, the back side of the real world was sub-space.
The highest ranking wizards used the subspace as a storage space.
¡®¡ ¡ Why is there a patient there? Was the subspace a ce where people could stay?¡¯
In the blink of an eye, the magic waspleted.
[Opens the subspace!]
And.
h h
Dark air opened and a single figure fell.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
All the wizards looked at the sight in astonishment.
To summon living beings using space movement magic.
It was a monumental event that will remain in the history of the Mage Tower.
No one would ever say nonsense that Raymond was not a born wizard.
I just had a problem.
¡°¡ ¡ Wizard?¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
It seemed that the person who appeared out of thin air was a wizard.
He was wearing a magician¡¯s robe with the mage¡¯s pattern engraved on it, but he was as dry as a mummy, so he couldn¡¯t be identified.
¡®Who is it? Are they still alive?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head and checked his vitals, following a healer¡¯s instinct.
A faint pulse was beating.
almost imperceptible.
¡®It¡¯s in a serious condition.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
It was an emergency that needed immediate attention.
However, Rina, who was next to her, spoke in a trembling voice.
¡°no way¡ ¡ Master of the Magic Tower?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Lina swallowed her saliva.
¡°Look over there. The pattern on that robe.¡±
It was all worn out, but when I looked closely, the pattern of the sun was drawn on it.
¡°It¡¯s the tower lord¡¯s robe.¡±
The mage tower master, who was said to have gone missing, was discovered.
* * *
The Mage Tower went wild!
As a result of the confirmation, the identity of the patient was indeed revealed to be that of the Master of the Magic Tower.
¡®A mage tower lord? why? Didn¡¯t you say you were in Jormund?¡¯
Raymond was embarrassed and kept his mouth shut.
I couldn¡¯t understand at all why the mage master, who was said to have disappeared from another continent, was in the subspace near the mage tower.
It seemed that the exact truth would be known only when the Master of the Magic Tower wakes up.
¡°Linden! Grab the central blood vessel and replenish fluid! The electrolyte imbnce is serious and needs to be corrected!¡±
¡°Yes Peha!¡±
The owner of the Magic Tower was in a serious condition.
The disease was characterized by extreme nutritional deficiency and dehydration electrolyte imbnce.
¡®It¡¯s like someone who couldn¡¯t even drink a sip of water in the middle of the desert right before they died.¡¯
The severity of the condition was to the extent that there were hardly any muscles left in the body.
There was really nothing but skin and bones.
¡®The sodium potassium level is also serious.¡¯
In this case, if the fluid is not properly treated, problems with intracellr osmotic pressure can lead to serious side effects.
Raymond and Linden, out of nowhere, desperately treated critically ill patients to save the tower master, and after such efforts, the tower master was barely able to regain consciousness.
¡°my¡ ¡ I¡ ¡ Are you alive? how? Did you think you would die in subspace?¡±
A trembling voice.
The magic tower master only turned his eyes to look at Raymond.
¡°you¡ ¡ Is it the light that saved me?¡±
light.
Raymond was silent.
The Magic Tower Master disappeared many years ago and doesn¡¯t know anything about Raymond, so why does he turn to the light as soon as he sees him?
The owner of the Magic Tower spoke with a trembling voice.
¡°I was wandering in a state of suspended animation in sub-space when a ray of light came to me. So in the subspace¡ ¡ In subspace¡ ¡ .¡±
Is it because I just came to my senses?
The magic tower owner was unable to properly speak and spoke gibberish.
For now, Raymond held the hand of the Master of the Magic Tower as if to calm down.
¡°it¡¯s okay. Please tell me slowly what happened.¡±
¡°Thank you. But what about you? How can humans shine such a light¡ ¡ ?¡±
Rina hinted at it from the side.
¡°Your Majesty, the emperor of the Empire of the Light of the Crusaders.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The magic tower master¡¯s eyes widened as if they would tear.
Raymond hastily shook his head.
¡°Yes is fine. First of all, recovering your body is the priority, so don¡¯t overdo it.¡±
¡°iced coffee¡ ¡ How¡ ¡ To say that His Majesty is saving me¡ ¡ But how can such a miracle happen?¡±
Lina hinted again.
¡°Your Majesty is not only the light of the empire, but also a legendary born wizard.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The Mage Tower Master opened his mouth.
It was a startling response.
¡°¡ ¡ The light that saved me is not only His Majesty, but also a born mage. How can such an Amazing Great¡ ¡ Ah, Miracle.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
Something about this mage lord¡¯s grandfather.
For some reason, I felt the familiar feeling of going overboard.
¡°What happened anyway? Why is the Master of the Magic Tower in subspace?¡±
Raymond kept asking questions.
Everyone was curious about the content, so everyone listened to the words of the Mage Tower Master.
¡°therefore¡ ¡ I went to Jormund. It was to find a clue to the magic of space movement that I had been exploring all my life.¡±
An exnation followed.
By omitting all the useless information in the middle, the tower owner eventually seeded in finding a clue to the space movement magic.
¡°I was about to return to Reypentaina andplete my space-travel magic, but something happened to me. There was a quarrel with the lords of Jormund. Of course, this old body was also struggling, so I was not helpless, but in the end I was cornered and was in danger of dying.¡±
Up until this point, everyone had expected it.
¡°But why in subspace?¡±
¡°At thest moment, I gambled with my life. It was an attempt to move into space with the magic tower.¡±
He said that the reason he chose the Magic Tower as his destination was that he could set the most urate spatial coordinates because it was a ce he had spent his entire life.
The Magic Tower Master shook his head bitterly.
¡°But it failed. Although he moved to the vicinity of the Magic Tower, he was trapped in a subspace due to a magic error. That was already half a year ago.¡±
¡°Then in subspace for half a year?¡±
¡°Yes, I tried to get out of the subspace somehow, but it was useless. In the end, I put my body in a state of suspended animation that was no different from a corpse and waited for rescue.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Of course, there was no way rescue woulde to subspace¡ ¡ In fact, I was waiting for a slow approaching death. However, I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer even in a state of suspended animation, and a brilliant light came to me right before I was about to die.¡±
The Magic Tower Master said in a faint, wet voice.
¡°It was Your Majesty¡¯s light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°A sublime light enveloped me, and when I woke up, I was by His Majesty¡¯s side.¡±
Raymond was silent.
This old man looked dangerous.
¡°How on earth did His Majesty shine such a sublime light¡ ¡ .¡±
The magic tower lord trembled with emotion as if he still couldn¡¯t forget the sublimity.
¡®Because I paid 3 million penas.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
Three million pennies seemed like a lot of money. Seeing how moved the Master of the Magic Tower was.
Anyway, thinking about the future, there was nothing wrong with being moved by the mage lord.
I decided to do the image making properly.
¡°The former royalty of the Penins Kingdom. It seems that such a reaction appeared when I used thebination of the blood race ability and space movement magic with a heart for others.¡±
Raymond was confused about whether this exnation made sense even as he said it himself.
Fortunately, it seems that the story was notpletely unfounded.
¡°iced coffee!¡±
Seeing the magic tower lord blush with tears in his eyes.
¡°Not only is he a born mage, but he also has such a heart for others. I¡¯ve heard that most born mages of all time have selfish personalities. It is the blessing of our mage tower. I don¡¯t tend to cry a lot, but I¡¯m crying today. big.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Anyway, thank you from the bottom of my heart for saving me. Although I amcking, I want to repay His Majesty any favors.¡±
It was finally the long-awaited reward time.
Raymond said what he had hoped for.
¡°Actually, I have something to ask the owner of the Mage Tower.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°Please cut out the rotten side of the magic tower.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Nelson¡¯s eyes changed.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Do you know what happened to the Mage Tower after the tower owner disappeared?¡±
Rina, who was next to her, stepped forward and exined.
After the Mage Tower lord disappeared, the Alpenser kingdom gained power and took control of the Mage Tower, and the Mage Towerpletely rotted away.
Even now, it was a story that he was trying to help the Alpenser Kingdom in the war.
¡°What nonsense!¡±
The mage lord was naturally indignant.
¡°We, the Mage Tower, are never supposed to get involved in secr politics!¡±
Individual magicians were allowed to enter the government and act for each country. However, in this case, the wizard must give up all positions in the Mage Tower.
In particr, the Mage Tower itself has never sided with any country and has advocatedplete neutrality.
¡°I thought those arrogant bastards of Alpenser Kingdom would cause an ident, but in the end.¡±
The Magic Tower Master said in an angry voice.
¡°Call Chirian right away.¡±
Soon Chirian appeared.
with a paleplexion.
¡°Meet Master Su.¡±
¡°Who is your master?¡±
¡°Master?¡±
Chirian¡¯s eyes shook.
¡°The secr nonaggression principle of the Mage Tower is a principle that must never be vited. To take the lead in doing wrong. You don¡¯t deserve to be my disciple. Since I dere it here, I will emunicate you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone was shocked.
¡°Master!¡±
However, Nelson, the master of the mage tower, did not seem to have any intention of changing his mind.
¡°Improperly imprisoned in the Mage Tower for viting the rules of the Mage Tower and instigating the wrong things!¡±
Chirian gritted his teeth.
¡°You will regret it. I¡¯m not the kid I used to be¡ ¡ Aagh!¡±
Chapter 444
Doctor yer Chapter 444
The moment Chirian tried to create magic, something surprising happened.
The magic tower owner¡¯s eyes changed, and Chirian flopped on the floor in pain, like a fish electrocuted by electricity.
¡®This is the power of the Master of the Mage.¡¯
Raymond made a surprised face.
Chirian is also an arc mage with a 2nd line attack, but he subdued it at once.
Indeed, he deserved to be called the strongest wizard on earth.
¡°Immediately put him in prison.¡±
¡°All right!¡±
Chirian, who was greedy in the absence of the mage tower owner, fell at once.
Not only that, but the Mage Tower Lord Raymond¡¯s most desired task was also immediately taken care of.
¡°Our Mage Tower will maintain perfect neutrality during this war. All members of the Mage Tower who headed to Alpenser Kingdom must return.¡±
¡°All right!¡±
¡°Also, since the Alpenser Kingdom tried to shake the foundations of the Mage Tower with their own desires, the Mage Tower lord¡¯s authority prohibits the members of the Mage Tower from the nationality of the Alpenser Kingdom from participating in this war.¡±
Everyone made a surprised face.
Wizards belonging to the Mage Tower are divided into two categories.
First, if you just put your name on the Mage Tower list.
It was the case with Raymond.
Although they had enemies in the Mage Tower, it was difficult to say that they belongedpletely to the Mage Tower, so they were not prohibited from participating in worldly politics or war.
The second is those who fully belong to the Mage Tower and work for the Mage Tower.
Such is the case with Lina.
Such persons are forbidden to participate in worldly politics or war. Because it means the participation of the Magic Tower.
If you participate in the war, you must give up all the positions of the Mage Tower.
However, there was a case that was recognized as an exception, and it was when the country of wizards was caught in a war.
Then, he could participate in the war for his country without leaving the Mage Tower.
But now, the Mage Tower Master has dered that even those exceptions will be banned!
Therefore, Mage Tower Wizards from Alpenser Kingdom were not allowed to participate in this war.
¡®If that happens, the kingdom of Alpenser will bepletely broken!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
The highest ranking wizards, the main force of the Alpenser Kingdom, often held the position of the Mage Tower.
However, if they stopped participating in the war, they would no longer have to worry about the Alpenser Kingdom.
¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡±
¡°It is not caring. This was something we shouldn¡¯t have done as a Mage Tower, who must maintain neutrality, so it¡¯s an appropriate action.¡±
The owner of the Magic Tower shook his head.
¡°I am truly grateful to Your Majesty. If it weren¡¯t for Your Majesty, the Mage Tower would have been caught up in a great cmity. His Majesty saved our mage tower.¡±
The Mage Tower Master¡¯s words were sincere.
The reason why the Mage Tower has been neutral in international disputes so far is not because the Mage Tower is righteous.
It was a survival strategy in its own way to protect itself from being caught up in international conflict.
¡°Your Majesty can be said to be the benefactor who saved our Magic Tower from a crisis. Thank you again.¡±
The Magic Tower Master spoke with sincerity, and the embarrassed Raymond only smiled.
Actually, it wasn¡¯t something I did specifically for the tower, but the owner of the tower thought it was good, so there was nothing bad about it.
¡®Because the Mage Tower is an important partner in the medical business. It would be nice to have a good rtionship with the owner of the mage tower.¡¯
With such a heart, he smiled benevolently.
¡°you¡¯re wee. I just did it for everyone.¡±
It was just a word of mouth, but the mage tower owner said something strange again.
¡°haha. You have such a shining heart. It really is the rise and fall of the Magic Tower.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
Why does having a shining heart mean the mage tower¡¯s prosperity?
The Magic Tower Master exined the reason.
¡°Because His Majesty will be the next Mage Tower owner.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond asked with a bewildered face, and the Mage Tower owner eximed excitedly with a skinny body like a mummy.
¡°A congenital wizard capable of the legendary space-shifting magic! If not Your Majesty, who else is suitable for the position of the next Mage Tower Master?!¡±
¡°Oh no I¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡®I¡¯m not interested at all!¡¯
The reason he tried to be the next Mage Tower lord candidate was just to keep Chirian in check.
I was not interested because I had already achieved my goal.
¡°sorry. Since I have already ascended the throne, it seems difficult to be the owner of the mage tower.¡±
¡°Heh heh, don¡¯t worry about that. If you look at me, you¡¯ll understand, but anyway, all work is done by people below me. Your Majesty just needs to take over.¡±
The Magic Tower Master smiled and said, while Raymond frowned.
¡®What kind of nonsense is that!¡¯
To concurrently hold the position of the emperor and the owner of the tower. It was a rare rattle sound.
However, the other wizards in the Mage Tower nodded enthusiastically as if they were right, rather than stopping them.
¡°It¡¯s unprecedented, but it¡¯s not impossible. There was a time when the great lord took on the position of the lord of the tower.¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. work¡ ¡ Well, the Mage Tower lord only did his own magic research, but aren¡¯t we doing everything ourselves?¡±
¡°Ah, amazing. Your Majesty just needs to shine a light on it.¡±
Everyone seemed to be at a loss as to what to do, wanting Raymond to be the next Mage Tower lord somehow.
¡®Do not be ridiculous! What a mage tower I am!¡¯
Raymond shouted inwardly.
It wasn¡¯t real.
The emperor¡¯s position was sufficient for the unwanted gambit.
Raymond decided not to aggravate the situation by blurting out his words like he had always done, and decided to speak directly.
¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Bing the owner of the Magic Tower is not the life I want.¡±
The mages were shaken as if they were shocked by that resolute statement.
At that time, Linden added from the side.
¡°The life Your Majesty desires is a life for the sick and for the people.¡±
Linden sighed heavily.
¡°Your Majesty is an idiot who knows nothing but patients and people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Actually, he only wanted money, but Raymond was just silent.
¡°really¡ ¡ Are you only for the sick and the people?¡±
The Magic Tower Master asked in a voice dripping with regret.
¡°¡ ¡ Yes, it is. Only for the former patients and the people.¡±
¡°Huh¡ ¡ How could that be?¡±
The mage lord sighed.
But he didn¡¯t give up and hung on.
¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be possible to serve the people even if you be the owner of the Mage Tower?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ How do you be the lord of the Magic Tower and serve the sick and the people?¡±
¡°It is possible! After all, the development of magic benefits everyone! Also, leading the magic tower to the right path is also the way for the people of the continent!¡±
It was not wrong.
But Raymond was not shaken.
¡®I don¡¯t like it. no.¡¯
The mage lord urgently said.
¡°Then how about this? His Majesty will assume the position of honorary Mage Tower Master!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What else is that?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Not some kind of honorary professor, but an honorary tower owner?
¡°I understand your concern, Your Majesty. He must be worried that if he concurrently holds the post of master of the mage tower, he will be neglected in his work for the people. So you don¡¯t have to do anything! I will select another mage master and leave the practical work to him. Your Majesty, please visit the Mage Tower from time to time and guide me on the right path while doing nothing as an honorary position!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
I really wanted to ask if you think that makes sense.
Moreover, isn¡¯t it the kind of position you¡¯ve held many times before?
¡®¡ ¡ don¡¯t like it How many positions have I held that way? In the end, everyone ended up mping my neck.¡¯
The former Houston Kingdom, the Katal Kingdom, and the Penins Kingdom.
Everyone tried to trap Raymond in this way, and Raymod was foolishly caught in the trap.
¡®I absolutely hate it now!¡¯
¡°sorry. It seems difficult.¡±
At those words, the tower master made a face as if the sky had gone out.
¡°Heh heh. what about this I thought that Your Majesty was the light that the heavens bestowed on us for our Mage Tower.¡±
The tower master said with a face full of pity.
¡°Actually, I made a promise while traveling in Jormund. From now on, I will use the power of the magic tower for the people. Coexistence with the people. That¡¯s the right direction for our mage tower to move forward. I thought His Majesty was the right person to take on the job.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ Not at all.¡¯
Raymond twitched his lips inwardly.
I don¡¯t want to do anything like that.
¡°Now who are you entrusting this heavy duty to?¡±
However, as soon as he heard thementation of the tower master, a thought popped into Raymond¡¯s head.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to spend the money of the magic tower if I became the owner of the magic tower for a while?¡¯
Come to think of it, the Magic Tower was the richest organization in the world.
If you be the owner of the magic tower, you will have the authority to execute the money!
¡®Of course, it¡¯s not money that I can use personally, it¡¯s public money that I can only use for the Mage Tower, but where is it anyway?¡¯
Depending on how you use it, you will see great benefits.
For example, secretly investing in fields rted to medicine under the pretext of developing magic.
This can be seen by considering the case of CT.
In order to implement the CT of modern Earth, Raymond had to develop rted sorcery technology at his own expense.
However, if you be the owner of the Magic Tower, you can spend the money of the Magic Tower!
¡®It was necessary to develop sorcery in rted fields to assist medicine. Originally, I had to spend my own money to conduct the research, but in this way, I can spend the money of the Mage Tower.¡¯
Besides that, countless tricks came to mind.
Under the pretext of improving the image of the Mage Tower, it is either conducting business for the people with the Crusader Federation Empire or developing magic tools that can benefit the people.
In the long run, these were all measures that would increase Raymond¡¯s stomach.
¡®Isn¡¯t this bad?¡¯
It was the moment when I was craving and swallowed my saliva.
The Master of the Magic Tower shook his head with a sad face.
¡°I can¡¯t help it. Why is His Majesty so strong? Because this never happened¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°no.¡±
Raymond grabbed the hand of the master of the mage tower.
¡°your majesty?¡±
¡°Still, it¡¯s a way to benefit both the Mage Tower and the people, but I think I answered too hastily.¡±
¡°iced coffee?¡±
The eyes of the Master of the Magic Tower widened with anticipation.
¡°no way?¡±
Raymond put on a benevolent expression.
It was a face that only thought of others.
¡°It may seem impossible, but I will try a little harder for everyone.¡±
¡°Ah Miracle!¡±
¡°amazing!¡±
The mage lord and wizards were moved by Raymond¡¯s decision (?) and expressed admiration.
¡°There are only conditions.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°Not right now. It¡¯s because it¡¯s not enough to focus on the affairs of the empire as the emperor.¡±
¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±
The Master of the Magic Tower nodded his head.
Of course, the Mage Master didn¡¯t mean to hand over the position of the Mage Master to Raymond right away.
¡°Although it is an honor, I think the title of Master of the Magic Tower is too much. Another suitable title would be nice.¡±
¡°hmm¡ ¡ Then it would be good to create a new position worthy of Your Majesty. How about ¡®The Light of the Magic Tower¡¯?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ that¡¯s kinda Please consider something else.¡±
Chapter 445
Doctor yer Chapter 445
After some scuffle, Raymond got the title of ¡®Chief Preceptor¡¯.
¡°What exactly is a preceptor?¡±
The dictionary meaning is a person who leads people under him, such as a ¡®leader¡¯ or ¡®teacher¡¯.
¡°It is the legend of the Mage Tower. It is a legend that when the mage tower falls into a ricochet, a ¡®preceptor¡¯ will appear to guide the mage tower to the right path.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of a legend.
¡°I¡¯m starting to think that perhaps His Majesty is the protagonist of that legend.¡±
¡®¡ ¡ no it¡¯s not.¡¯
Anyway, as the title suggests, it was a position given enormous authority.
There were manyplex powers, but in summary, powers that could affect the decision-making of the Mage Tower!
With few other responsibilities, the position was just right for Raymond.
¡®Hehe, it¡¯s just what I wanted. I have to suck only the sweet water.¡¯
Raymond smiled in satisfaction.
Anyway, that¡¯s how the work at the Mage Tower was resolved, and Raymond got on the phone.
The situation was urgent, so there was no time to stay leisurely in the magic tower.
He decided to postpone officially receiving the position of ¡®Chief Preceptor¡¯ and returned to the ecliptic.
However, after returning to the imperial pce, Raymond tilted his head.
The atmosphere is strange.
Everyone greeted Raymond with stiff faces.
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
¡°Is there a problem? Could it be the Gears Kingdom Army?¡±
Now is the time to start fighting.
I was worried that it might have been four months on the front line, but fortunately it didn¡¯t seem like that.
¡°The engagement hasn¡¯t happened yet.¡±
Princess Pione came forward and said.
¡°But why?¡±
¡°There is a guest from the Kingdom of Gears who hase to visit Your Majesty.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
A guest in a hostile country at war?
¡°Did Ludwig send an emissary?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±
Unbelievable words were heard from Raymond, who tilted his head.
¡°It¡¯s an emissary sent by the king, Norgian.¡±
* * *
Overlord Norgian.
As the king of the Gears Kingdom, he was a blood lord who built a formidable military feat against the Iron Empire.
A great man who made the greatest contribution to helping the Kingdom of Gears be the strongest country it is today.
However, the fate of the sky is fair, and even such a giant could not escape illness.
¡®I heard that you are in a situation where you will lie down in the hospital bed and do it tomorrow. That¡¯s why his younger brother, Archduke Ludwig, was ruling the Kingdom of Gears by proxy. But why did you send me an emissary?¡¯
Surprised, Raymond met an emissary said to have been sent by the king, Norgian.
¡°Meet Your Majesty the Emperor!¡±
Raymond was taken aback when he saw the courier.
His clothes were full of dust and there were scars everywhere.
It was clear that he had suffered greatly on the way to this point.
¡°Are you the emissary sent by the Norwegian king?¡±
¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I have been ordered by His Highness the King.¡±
¡°You and Jim are at war. But for what purpose¡ ¡ .¡±
But the courier let out an unexpected cry.
¡°This war was not intended by His Highness the King! All of this is the conspiracy of the wicked Ludwig!¡±
Not stopping there, the courier knelt in front of Raymond.
¡°Please rescue His Highness from Ludwig¡¯s hands!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback by the courier¡¯s words.
Suddenly, the king of an enemy country asks for help?
¡°No, what is that¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°His Highness the King is not simply ill! Ludwig¡¯s body was ruined by the tricks of that viin!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The hall was agitated by the unexpected secret affair.
The courier continued with a miserable voice.
¡°Even Ludwig didn¡¯t stop with destroying His Highness¡¯s body, he put him in a terrible situation where he couldn¡¯t live or die, so far he¡¯s only saved his life.¡±
Recognizing the general situation, Raymond swallowed his saliva.
It was terrible.
¡°Then what about the Norwegian King now?¡±
¡°Originally, he was imprisoned under the watchful eye of Ludwig in the deepest part of the royal pce in our country, but this time our Royal Knights came out with a desperate team to rescue His Highness. Fortunately, by luck, we seeded in evading the pursuit, and His Highness is enshrined in a safe ce.¡±
¡°Anywhere safe?¡±
¡°It is an ancient ruin that has never been exposed to the outside world.¡±
ancient ruins.
In many cases, it had a concealing effect by itself, so it was suitable for hiding because it could not be found unless someone knew the exact location.
¡°If you¡¯ve escaped, isn¡¯t it time for the Norwegian king toe forward again and im the throne?¡±
Raymond asked.
The reason why Ludwig was able to seize the power of the Gears Kingdom was because the king, Norgian, was absent.
If the king, Norgian, reveals his face again, Ludwig will be shattered.
¡°His Highness the King is now dying.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Ludwig administered some kind of drug to ensure that His Highness¡¯s life would not end, but the drug stopped after he escaped from the castle, and he is currently on the verge of starvation.¡±
The courier bowed her head.
¡°Please! There is no hope but you! Please save His Highness the King with your light!¡±
The hall fell silent.
A great opportunity hase.
If the Norwegians can be saved, the war will be finished without damage.
But at the same time, it was also incredibly difficult.
¡®I have to infiltrate into the Kingdom of Gears to save the king, Norgian.¡¯
When I heard the situation, bringing the Norwegian seemed impossible.
To save him, Raymond had to enter the middle of the enemy country himself.
I couldn¡¯t imagine how dangerous it would be.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond swallowed dryly.
* * *
Then the Kingdom of Gears.
¡°Did you find the whereabouts of the Norwegian King?¡±
Ludwig asked in a cool voice.
¡°Ah, not yet. Please kill me.¡±
Ludwig¡¯s subordinate knelt down and bowed his head.
The escape of the Norwegian was an unexpected ident.
The person in charge of monitoring the Norwegian turned white and confessed the crime in front of Ludwig.
¡®Damn this is happening. Even if it¡¯s not, the situation isn¡¯t good.¡¯
After the deration of war, the situation was goingpletely different from Ludwig¡¯s will.
It was only the beginning that the rest of the ten kingdoms stood up at once, and the neighboring Iron Empire also made a sudden suspicious move, making it impossible to move the border troops easily.
And even what Raymond did in the Mage Tower.
I hadn¡¯t even started fighting properly yet, but my hands and feet were tied.
¡®damn.¡¯
Ludwig bit his lip and controlled his emotions.
¡°All right. There is nothing we can do about what has already happened.¡±
Suha, who missed the Norwegian, made an unexpected face.
This is because it was an unexpectedly quiet response.
¡®Because the Norwegian will die soon anyway.¡¯
Ludwig thought coldly.
The reason why Norwegian has been alive so far is because of the drugs Ludwig was taking.
With the drug stopped, it was clear that he would notst long and would die.
¡®So don¡¯t worry too much¡ ¡ .¡¯
But as I thought so, my body stiffened.
¡®Couldn¡¯t Raymond be causing another miracle?¡¯
If it was Raymond, he could have used a drug with the same effect as Ludwig¡¯s.
¡®¡ ¡ no. It¡¯s already toote though. My condition must have gotten worse by now, and I can¡¯t live with that medicine anymore.¡¯
Ludwig calmed his anxiety.
On the contrary, Ludwig came up with a gruesome n.
¡®There¡¯s a high chance that Raymond wille to rescue the Norwegian. If I catch him then, it¡¯s all over.¡¯
Raymond! Raymond!
The culprit behind everything and his greatest adversary.
Now all the countries that rose up to confront the Kingdom of Gears were centered on Raymond, so catching Raymond was the end of everything.
¡®Is he really going toe?¡¯
Ludwig immediately gave an answer.
¡®Of course he would like toe. As long as we save the Norwegians, we will be able to lead this war to victory without shedding any blood.¡¯
Ludwig knows Raymond well.
A sublime light that will not care what sacrifices it makes for the sake of others.
There was no way a guy like that would pass up this opportunity to avoid the people¡¯s blood.
¡°I will create a tight encirclement in the southeastern region where the Norwegian king fled.¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t do that. Search, but create gaps.¡±
¡°dismissal?¡±
The subordinate asked back as if he couldn¡¯t understand.
¡®So he wille.¡¯
If he was overly vignt, he would have no choice but to give up trying to save the Norwegian.
No matter how much it is for others, even a guy who doesn¡¯t know how to waste his life won¡¯t do anything reckless.
¡°Release the military in the South China region. Make us think we don¡¯t know the exact whereabouts of the Norwegians.¡±
South China region.
It was the ce where the Norwegians fled and the ce next to it.
It was a paving stone to lower Raymond¡¯s vignce and immediately create a siege if he fell into a trap.
¡®This is the end.¡¯
Ludwig smiled ckly.
* * *
Meanwhile, fierce shouts wereing and going from the ecliptic.
¡°Absolutely not!¡±
¡°Your Majesty is going to the Gears Kingdom!¡±
¡°Please reconsider this time!¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. Absolutely not!¡±
Everyone was desperately trying to stop Raymond.
The problem was that
Raymond blinked his eyes in bewilderment.
¡®¡ ¡ I don¡¯t want to go?¡¯
That Raymond himself had no intention of going!
However, the disciples and the people under him naturally thought that Raymond would go, and they were desperately trying to dissuade him.
¡®it¡¯s crazy? I¡¯m going to Gears Kingdom?! Know what dangers there are! My life is precious!¡¯
I couldn¡¯t die even though I hadn¡¯t enjoyed wealth and glory yet.
Raymond cut it off.
¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ your majesty?¡±
Raymond made a vague face for a moment to make an image.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s unfortunate, but I¡¯m no longer a healer, but an emperor. I don¡¯t know what the danger is, but I can¡¯t go.¡±
However, the reaction of the disciples and the people below was strange.
When Raymond said he wasn¡¯t going, instead of being relieved, he put on a more serious face.
Elmud lowered his head with a determined face.
¡°¡ ¡ Your Majesty I know! Are you willing to take another risk after reassuring us by saying that on the outside?!¡±
¡°Meow meow!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ this fool. Why do you always try to shoulder everything by yourself¡ ¡ .¡±
Mian Christine and others also said,
¡°You have already made up your mind. ha. What do you mean?¡±
¡°They say it¡¯s a problem when people shine too much.¡±
People under the ecliptic looked desperate.
¡®¡ ¡ no it¡¯s not Why are you taking it like that?¡¯
Raymond gasped in embarrassment.
If the atmosphere didn¡¯t go well, it would have been disappointing!
Chapter 446
Doctor yer Chapter 446
¡®I don¡¯t want to go! I¡¯m afraid of danger! It¡¯s not even safe! No matter how good the money is!¡¯
In terms of profit and loss calction, it is actually more profitable to go there.
If we can save the Norwegians, we will be able to win the war without fighting.
In particr, wouldn¡¯t this war be a great war?
A proper crash would cause devastating damage and put Raymond¡¯s money-making dreams farther away.
¡®As the emperor, he will lose all his youth while trying to restore the post-war damage.¡¯
So, if it was possible, it would be beneficial for Raymond as an individual to save the Norwegian, but the problem was the degree of risk.
¡®Even though I can get to the hideout where the Norgians are hiding, returning is a problem.¡¯
Thankfully, the Kingdom of Gears didn¡¯t seem to know the exact location of the Norwegians¡¯ hiding ces.
So, if you take a shuttle phone along the sky road on the non-border side, you should be able to get to the ruins where the Norwegians are.
The problem was when it came back.
¡®Even though I dig into gaps when I go, when I return, the Kingdom of Gears will notice ande running.¡¯
The Gears Kingdom Army also has an Air Division.
The Griffon Knights, who are said to be the strongest of the three airne divisions!
If the Griffin Knightse running, it¡¯s over.
¡®No matter how big a profit this is, it¡¯s impossible. So let¡¯s fold.¡¯
It was such a heartbreaking moment.
Raymond had an idea.
¡®No wait. Come to think of it, there¡¯s a way toe back safely.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®I just need to set up a portal in advance and use the space movement ability!¡¯
He has the ability tobine the power of blood and spatial coordinate magic.
Among them, if you use the ¡®Doctor who doesn¡¯te out¡¯ skill, you can move in space by opening a portal to the treatment center in advance!
So just escape through the portal immediately after meeting the Norgians!
¡®Originally, only the healer can move, but I just need to use an additional skill.¡¯
There are several types of space movement skills.
Raymond opened the skill market.
[Emergency patient transfer.]
It was simr to the ¡®Emergency Patient Summon¡¯ that was used when the Magic Tower Master was saved from subspace, but it was a different skill.
[Patients can be transported through the portal!]
[Depending on the distance, sublimity is required!]
[A donation of 200 penas per kilometer per patient is required!
¡®¡ ¡ you bad guy What kind of money are you revealing like that?¡¯
Raymond swallowed the curse.
Anyway, I tried to estimate the distance between the ruins where the Norwegians were hiding and the ecliptic.
It was about 350 km.
Since the ecliptic was adjacent to the Kingdom of Gears, it was not terribly far.
¡®First of all, 2,000 pennies per 1km to open a new portal.¡¯
That is, 700,000 pesos to open the portal.
70,000 pesos to transport the Norwegian.
Total was 770,000 pence.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s a bargain?¡¯
Is it because I have so many debts on my shoulders?
It was Raymond who felt that 770,000 pence was cheap.
¡®It¡¯s good enough.¡¯
Raymond made up his mind.
¡®This is low risk, high return!¡¯
To be super rich with Zago, you need to be able to bet.
In particr, it is aw to make such a bet that looks risky but is not actually risky and still has a lot of benefits.
So Raymond saved the Norwegians, ended the war bloodlessly, defeated the emperor within a short period of time, and vowed to be a super-rich.
* * *
Immediately prepared a death squad.
Only a small number of disciples and subordinates were informed of the n.
This was because there was a high possibility of bing dangerous to the Kingdom of Gears when rumors spread.
The disciples desperately held back at first, but after hearing Raymond¡¯s n, they had no choice but to nod.
It was a way to prevent the sacrifice of countless people, so it was impossible to stop it.
There were plenty of possibilities.
¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t understand.¡±
Christine sighed.
¡°How can I stop His Majesty¡¯s heart for caring for others? I have no choice but to follow what I can¡¯t stop.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
An unexpected person came to Raymond when he was about to set off with only a small number of people for secrecy.
It was Rose!
¡°No, Lady Rose?¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart sank.
There was no particr reason why the heart sank.
When he saw Rose¡¯s face, his heart skipped a beat.
¡°Meet Your Majesty the Emperor.¡±
The soft voice made Raymond tense.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Are you going to the Kingdom of Gears?¡±
¡°No how?¡±
It was a secret, but somehow Rose knew everything.
¡°I know everything about the VVVIP customer Emperor. All without exception. Dealing with Your Majesty is the only pleasure in my life, but I can¡¯t carelessly care about it, can I?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond got goosebumps.
¡°Then why did youe?¡±
¡®I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get my debt back?¡¯
Raymond suddenly guessed Rose¡¯s business.
If you go to the Kingdom of Gears and die abruptly, the money Rose lent you will fly into thin air.
So the child may wear out.
¡®for a moment. Come to think of it, wouldn¡¯t it be possible not to pay off the debt if I deal with the fake death?¡¯
¡ ¡ It was Raymond who thought for a moment.
Even if she pretended to be dead with her stomach, it was a futile idea since Rose would chase her to the end of hell and find her.
¡°Please have a safe trip.¡±
Rose stared into Raymond¡¯s eyes with her odd eyes.
¡°If we don¡¯te back safely.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ If not?¡±
Rose smiled.
¡°hell¡ ¡ No, our VVVIP emperor will go to heaven. Anyway, even if I go to heaven, I will pay off all the debts I have owed.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
If it was Rose, it seemed as if she would chase her down to the underworld and collect her debt.
Having a reason toe back alive, Raymond nodded.
¡°all right. I will definitelye back safely.¡±
Climbing on the shutter phone, Raymond added a word.
¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Thank you. At those words, Rose¡¯s face turned slightly red.
she murmured lightly.
¡°Thank you to VVVIP customers. It¡¯s not a waste of the tens of millions of pennies I¡¯ve borrowed so far¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You¡¯re so good.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
He hadn¡¯t gotten used to Rose¡¯s expression of affection like that.
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
The shutter phone flew up, and Raymond tilted his head as he tried to close his eyes tightly from the fear of heights, which did not improve no matter how many times he rode it.
Christine was making a grumpy face.
¡°Why is that? What are you ufortable with?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no.¡±
¡°Disciple?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ No!¡±
Christine averted her gaze.
Raymond made a puzzled face, but couldn¡¯t think deeper.
The shutter phone pped its wings vigorously.
¡®Ahhh. I¡¯m always scared to use the phone!¡¯
It felt like the fear was doubled, perhaps because it was the road to a particrly dangerous ce.
Raymond made a firm promise to himself.
I will definitely walk the super-rich road after this job.
In fact, all preparations for making money were perfectly prepared.
If you end the war safely and just throw off the Emperor¡¯s head, you will be able to truly walk the Golden Road.
¡®Go for it!¡¯
* * *
So far, the Kingdom of Gears has not been quiet either.
While showing a rxed appearance so as not to buy Raymond¡¯s vignce, he secretly tracked the Norwegian¡¯s whereabouts.
¡°I¡¯ve found the hideout where the Norwegians are hiding!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Ludwig clenched his fists.
¡°Where is it?¡±
¡°An ancient ruin hidden in the southeast! I will decapitate the Norwegian right now!¡±
¡°No, leave it alone.¡±
¡°dismissal?¡±
Ludwig gave a fishy smile.
¡°If you wait, old Raymond wille to the ruins to save the Norwegian.¡±
¡°ah.¡±
¡°To keep an eye on you from nearby. Then, when he enters the ruins, we immediately move our troops to block the entrance to the ruins.¡±
The entrance and exit of the ruins are one and the same.
It is supposed toe back out through the same entrance to every ancient ruin found on the continent.
So, the moment he enters the ruins, he will be trapped in the ruins and be a rat in a poison.
¡®It¡¯s over, man.¡¯
Ludwig intuition that the time had finallye to end the bad rtionship with Raymond made a happy face.
It felt like a tooth was falling out.
Once he¡¯s done with it, nothing will stand in his way anymore.
* * *
Fortunately, Raymond and his party were able to reach the ruins where the Norwegians were hiding without any difficulties.
¡°What a relief. What would you do if you met the Kingdom of Gears in the middle?¡±
Christine let out a sigh of relief.
¡°It seems to have worked to arrive in one day by running through the empty sky.¡±
Moving a distance of more than 300 km to the ground took time and could not escape detection.
However, it was only a day¡¯s time, and part of the flight route was taken toward deserted wilderness or fields.
¡®I also cast a visual distortion spell to avoid being noticed by passers-by.¡¯
This is what Lina did.
Raina came together to escort Raymond, but as a magician specializing in the light attribute, she could adjust the refraction of light, preventing her movements from being noticed by others.
¡°By the way, can you help me like this? The Mage Tower dered that they would not participate in this war and remain neutral?¡±
¡°Hoho, it¡¯s okay. Of course, it¡¯s uneptable for a mage from the Mage Tower to intervene in a war, but are Your Majesty and I on normal terms?¡±
Rina narrowed her eyes.
¡°Personally, I would like to escort someone close to me, but who can say anything?¡±
In other words, it is an expedient help under the pretext of personal friendship.
¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been lucky so far. If there was any sign of being discovered, I would have retreated right away.¡±
Rina let out a sigh of relief.
But Raymond had a moment of doubt.
¡®Am I really lucky?¡¯
So, this is a question that I ask because he looks scared.
¡®Isn¡¯t it a trap by any chance?¡¯
If the Kingdom of Gears showed signs of discovering them, he would have returned to the ecliptic without looking back.
As I¡¯ve said a million times, his safety is important.
However, there was no such thing at all and eventually came to the middle of the Gears Kingdom.
¡®What if all of this is a trap topletely attract me?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Even now?¡¯
There was still a chance to escape.
Even if he met the Air Division in the middle, maybe it was because he ate beef so hard, Shutpon had outstanding speed among griffons, so he would be able to evade them and escape.
At that time, the courier from the Kingdom of Gears who came with me said.
¡°There it is! There are ruins where Her Highness Norgian hid!¡±
It was a low mountain.
On the outside, it doesn¡¯t look like anything special.
Thanks to the stealth function of the ruins themselves, they cannot be confirmed from a distance.
However, if you step near the entrance of the ruins, the entrance to the inside will be revealed.
¡®What do we do?¡¯
I looked around and didn¡¯t see anything particrly suspicious.
But that made me even more suspicious.
Is it okay if things work out like this?
¡®What if this is a trap?¡¯
What if you wait for him to go inside and block the entrance from the outside by the Kingdom of Gears?
Then he bes a rat trapped in a poison.
Thinking that far, Raymond felt intense anxiety as a jerk.
¡®It¡¯s most likely a trap. It¡¯s clear that you deliberately provoked my carelessness to trap me in the ruins!¡¯
If he showed a wary look in the middle, there was a possibility that Raymond would escape, so it was clear that he had taken a gap to fall into a trappletely.
It¡¯s a definite groundless intuition, but the intuition of a timid man facing a crisis was surprisingly urate.
In the end, Raymond decided.
¡°I will go inside.¡±
¡°your majesty?¡±
In a situation where everyone was going too smoothly, he made an unexpected face, probably feeling anxiety simr to Raymond.
¡°Maybe it¡¯s a trap.¡±
¡°I think so too.¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡°It¡¯s okay. There is a way.¡±
Chapter 447
Doctor yer Chapter 447
Everyone made puzzled faces, then realized it.
¡®I have a way to escape anyway! I can use my space movement ability!¡¯
After entering the ruins?
After that, take the Norgians and run through the portal to the ecliptic, and you¡¯re done.
The Gears Kingdom army waiting outside would be devastated as they became dogs chasing chickens.
¡®Since you didn¡¯t know about my ability to move through space, you must have made this n. Because few people know my exact ability. It¡¯s my victory anyway!¡¯
Although he showed off his ability in the Magic Tower, it was a summoning of someone else, and almost no one knew that Raymond himself was capable of space movement.
Raymond proudly headed for the entrance of the ruins and went inside with his party.
Fortunately, the entrance to the ruins was wide, so the phone coulde in as well.
¡°Who are you?!¡±
Upon entering, a shabby-looking knight stood guard.
¡°His Majesty Raymond! I have brought you here to save Your Highness the Norwegian!¡±
¡°Ah, the light of the empire!¡±
The knight raised an example to Raymond.
¡°Please save His Highness the King!¡±
¡°All right. First, let¡¯s look at the condition. Linden Vital!¡±
The healer who came along was Christine Linden.
The Norwegian was in a state of thinness that put the name of the king to shame, but at a nce it was not good.
I could see that even if it was a littlete, there would be no turning back.
Or maybe it was already toote.
Lyndon¡¯s face as he measured his vitals stiffened moment by moment, and then he shouted,
¡°The blood pressure¡ ¡ unmeasured¡ ¡ Mac?¡±
¡°what?¡±
¡°Oh Arrest! My Mac has stopped working!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Arrest.
It means that the Norwegian¡¯s heart has stopped.
* * *
¡°Start CPR! Give me the epinephrine!¡±
CPR was performed urgently.
Fortunately, Mack returned thanks to immediate action.
However, the condition of the Norwegian was not good.
¡®Mac is too weak. He¡¯s in serious heart failure.¡¯
The courier listened to the symptoms and doubted the rough diagnosis.
Heart failure!
It was clear that Ludwig had damaged the Norwegian¡¯s heart with some kind of cardiotoxic drug.
¡®And it must have been a cardiac drug with simr effects to dobutamine.¡¯
Dobutamine.
It was a drug that helped cardiac output in patients whose heart function was broken.
Fortunately, Raymond had developed a drug that had a simr effect, so he brought it.
¡°Give me some cardiac medicine!¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
Linden quickly took the line and put the medicine on, but it didn¡¯t do much.
Mac was still weak.
¡®The condition of the heart is too poor, so even the cardiotonic drugs are not effective.¡¯
Raymond thought with a dark face.
¡®I¡¯m not in a state where I can do anything with drugs. This one needs a heart transnt. But how about a heart transnt.¡¯
Raymond thought with a dark face.
heart transnt.
If you try it in a perfectly equipped environment, it will be possible.
Because now his medical skills have developed by leaps and bounds.
But in this environment, it was absolutely impossible.
There was no brain-dead person to donate a heart to.
¡®If I go back to the ecliptic, I¡¯ll be able to find the brain dead somehow.¡¯
Anyway, it wasn¡¯t something to roast and fry here.
¡®Let¡¯s open the portal and go back to the ecliptic. If cardiac arrest urs again, there is no turning back.¡¯
When I had just performed CPR, fortunately my pulse returned within ten seconds.
However, there was no guarantee that the next Arrest would be the same.
Even if the CPR time exceeded 1 to 2 minutes, it could be said that the brain damage would be serious and most of the functions as a human would be lost.
In effect, the brain bes as close to dead as possible.
¡®Skill-use neer doctor! Connect the portal to the pennin treatment center of the ecliptic from where you are now!¡¯
The neer Doctor uses ¡®sublime¡¯ (?) to open a permanent portal.
¡®It¡¯s a permanent portal, so it¡¯s a shame to use it to move once.¡¯
I couldn¡¯t help it because the situation was like this.
The wave magic circle came to mind, and the moment when the ability to express blood was about to be manifested!
An unexpected voice echoed from the ruins.
[warning! warning! Unauthorized teleportation attempt confirmed!]
[Relic goes into alert mode!]
[Relic activates teleport disturbance function!]
[The relic¡¯s defense function disables teleportation!]
[The portal setting is Failed!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
what is this all of a sudden
Tried again, same thing.
Even more eerie rm sounds came from the walls of the ruins.
[Check for unauthorized outsiders!]
[Go into defensive posture towards outsiders!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone was bewildered.
¡°why not? Haven¡¯t you tried entering the ruins yet?¡±
The ruins are divided into an entrance, a safe zone inside, and an interior where a full-scale ordeal takes ce.
The ce where they are now is a safe zone before the full-scale test of the ruins begins?
Raina, who is the most knowledgeable about the circumstances of the ancient ruins, guessed the reason.
¡°Perhaps His Majesty¡¯s attempted spatial movement magic stimted the ruin¡¯s alert system.¡±
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
¡®I can¡¯t believe there is a system like this in the ruins.¡¯
It was a fact that hadn¡¯t been known since no one had ever used space movement.
¡°Then how?¡±
Rina bit her lip and found a way.
¡°If you want to use space travel magic, I think you need to gain control of the ruins.¡±
¡°What about control?¡±
¡°We must break through and conquer your ruins.¡±
Certainly, if you gain control of the ruins, you will be able to move through space without hindrance.
¡®Ahhh. What the hell is this?¡¯
Raymond wanted to tear his hair out.
I came here believing only in space travel, but it was sealed off.
But his ordeal was only just beginning.
[Check the unauthorized outsider who has special sublimity!]
[Check the qualification of ¡®Savior of Humanity¡¯ engraved on the soul!]
¡®Now wait.¡¯
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
It was a message I had heard many times before.
¡®Oh no? huh? What I think is¡ ¡ .¡¯
But it was right.
[I confirm that the challenger is the ¡®leading candidate to be the savior of mankind¡¯!]
[The final challenge for the king¡¯s path begins!]
¡®Why is my life always like this?!¡¯
Raymond wanted to cry.
Something even more shocking happened.
that buck
that buck
I started hearing footsteps outside.
Everyone¡¯splexion turned pale.
In this situation, there was only one step that could be heard outside.
It was the Gears Kingdom Army!
He wasn¡¯t an ordinary person either.
¡°It¡¯s been a while, Your Highness.¡±
An eerie look that I had never seen before.
It was Marquis Lawton, the strongest sword of the Kingdom of Gears!
¡°The time hase to avenge the previous disgrace.¡±
The Marquis of Lawtonughed darkly.
Previously, there was a conflict with Marquis Lawton when blocking the entricity of the Saint of Radiance.
to talk about what happened at that time.
¡°Your Majesty, I will protect you!¡±
¡°Nyangnyang!¡±
Elmud and Mien stepped out.
In addition to them, the three-sword sword master from Saint Rosette Kingdom, who came with them to escort them, also raised a sword.
The problem is that the Marquis of Lawton did note alone.
He was apanied by elite knights behind him.
¡°It is meaningless rebellion. Get down on your knees Or would youpete with me directly as if you were one of the heavenly beings?¡±
True to his title as the strongest sword, Marquis Lawton seemed to want to engage in sword fighting with Raymond.
¡®You don¡¯t like it? Why did I do that!¡¯
But there was a time when I couldn¡¯t do this or that.
Suddenly, a voice was heard from the ruins.
[Additional unauthorized outsiders identified!]
[Enmity towards the Great Challenger confirmed!]
[A new outsider is attempting to disrupt the Great Challenger¡¯s examination!] [
This is uneptable wrong. Activate hostile mode!]
With that voice.
Papa pat!
Countless beams of light emanated from the walls of the ruins.
¡°Gagging!¡±
¡°Aww!¡±
¡°Keuk keuh?!¡±
Once the baptism of light swept away, a gruesome scene was revealed.
Except for the Marquis of Lawton, everyone was ughtered by the rays of light and turned into corpses.
The Marquis of Lawton barely survived, but was in poor condition.
That¡¯s how powerful the attack of the ancient ruins was.
[WARNING WARNING! If you do not withdraw from the ruins immediately, a second attack will be applied!]
¡°Everyone, get back!¡±
The Marquis of Lawton hastily turned his back and ran away.
The Gears Kingdom army retreated and took a breather, but it was not a safe situation.
¡®The Gears Kingdom army will be encamped at the entrance. waiting for me toe out There is only one exit anyway.¡¯
He had to somehow gain control of the ruins and escape using space movement.
¡°We must conquer the ruins.¡±
¡°Your Majesty.¡±
The party moved on with heavy faces.
¡®What kind of test is it?¡¯
Until now, every time the savior of mankind came out, I had to face a test of ridiculous difficulty.
¡®Especially, you said this was thest exam. You don¡¯t know how difficult the test will be.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart seemed to choke just from imagining it, but he forced himself to persevere.
¡®Let¡¯s get through this somehow. Then there will be only super rich roads in front of me. I¡¯ve already prepared everything.¡¯
In fact, he has everything ready to make money.
He will rob the pockets of the aristocrats with anti-wrinkle medicine for hair loss, rob ordinary people of money with a vine project that will spread across the continent, and have developed many other medicines.
Now all I had to do was make money, but I could never die in a ce like this.
However, unlike his strong will, the situation was not easy.
The condition of the Norwegian, who is being transported on an emergency stretcher, is getting worse.
¡°His Majesty the Norwegian King¡¯s pulse is getting weaker!¡±
¡°Raise the cardiac dose!¡±
The difficulty was not only the test of the ruins.
In addition to breaking through the test, the Norwegian also had to be saved.
¡®It¡¯s not a situation where I can hold on to my strong heart. I have to write a number right now.¡¯
But what do you mean here?
Chapter 448
Doctor yer Chapter 448
Then the field of view suddenly changed.
Instead of an inorganic hard space, a splendid room appeared.
Everyone in the party looked embarrassed at the appearance of all kinds of rare jewels.
[Let¡¯s start the first test!]
[Evaluate the challenger¡¯s ¡®ability¡¯ to save mankind!]
[The world is always full of troubles!]
[Use the materials in the room to save countless lives from the troubles the current challenger is facing. Create a tool!]
¡®What is this?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback.
¡®Suddenly making magic tools that will save countless lives. What kind of absurd test is this?¡¯
It was embarrassing.
However, since the content of the test would not change, Raymond pondered over the content of the test.
¡®They said it was a magic tool to save people from the troubled situation I encountered.¡¯
I¡¯m not saying to blindly create magic tools to save people.
ording to his current situation, he had to create magic tools to save countless people.
¡®In other words, I have to create magic tools to save people in this war.¡¯
I caught the intention of the test, but it was the same.
How could he make magic tools to save people in war?
¡®A magical weapon with terrifying power enough to overwhelm the Kingdom of Gears? But there¡¯s no way it¡¯s possible to create such a weapon.¡¯
Above all, Raymond was not an enchanter who was an expert in creating magic tools.
¡®If you¡¯re going to take the exam, ask me to consider my major! I¡¯m a healer!¡¯
It was a moment of outrage.
A thought popped into my mind.
¡®for a moment. there¡¯s one There¡¯s a way to save people who can¡¯t fight in a war with magic tools.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
¡®All you have to do is create a magic tool to heal the Norgians! I¡¯m implementing an artificial heart!¡¯
If you save the Norwegians and stop the war, you will be able to save countless lives.
It was clear that more lives could be saved than developing any magical tools.
¡®But can this be recognized in the test of the ruins?¡¯
As I questioned myself, a voice came as if to answer.
[This test is to see the challenger¡¯s ability to face the difficulties they face!] [The
type and method of the magic tool doesn¡¯t matter.]
[Develop the magic tool that can save the most lives in the situation the challenger is facing!]
¡® Will it work anyway?¡¯
Raymond understood that.
¡®Let¡¯s make a magic tool to rece the heart of the Norwegian!¡¯
Norwegian¡¯s diagnosis was heart failure.
The worst case of severe heart failure with less than 10% of the cardiac output (EF) when examined by modern earth ultrasound diagnostic tools.
The heart waspletely destroyed and lost its function, so we had toe up with a recement method.
¡®The most standard is a heart transnt, as I thought before.¡¯
But it is impossible.
I had to pay another number.
Fortunately, Raymond had a way he knew.
¡®I just need to create an artificial heart!¡¯
Specifically, it means L-VAD.
Instead of a broken heart, the machine performs the pumping function of circting blood instead.
¡®It can be implemented sufficiently with magic. The problem is the magic crystal that will be the power.¡¯
Raymond looked away.
Originally, it was very difficult to find magic stones to y such a role.
Seriously, in the case of Sophia before, didn¡¯t she go through all kinds of hardships to save the Dragon Heart?
But did heaven help?
Countless magic stones were ced in front of him for the test.
¡®you can do it.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
* * *
The principle of artificial heart Elvad (L-VAD) is simple.
A tube is inserted into the heart and blood is drawn from the vena cava.
A tube is also inserted into the aorta to pump blood into the body.
It is to rece the function of the heart that circtes blood in the body with a machine.
¡®It¡¯s not difficult to engrave magic on a magic tool. I just need to engrave water-type magic and wind-type magic.¡¯
After all, it was Raymond who could handle magic as well as most wizards.
That much magic could be ¡®created¡¯ bybining it using the ability of a medical magician.
It was a problem to find magic stones with at least semi-permanent mana, but that problem was also easily solved thanks to the ruins.
Raymond, who easily created Elbard magic tools with Laina, immediately started Elbard transnt surgery.
¡°We will open!¡±
It wasn¡¯t a pleasant ce to perform surgery, but Raymond and Christine Linden had done all kinds of difficult surgeries in even rougher terrain.
I was used to it.
Skillful hand movements followed.
The Elbard transnt required a thoracic incision.
The chest was opened with a surgical instrument that he always carried, and an inlet to receive blood into the left ventricle and an outflow to pump blood into the ascending aorta were inserted.
After that, other necessary measures were taken and the magic was activated.
¡°On!¡±
As soon as he uttered the starter word, the core of the magic stone outside his heart glowed.
The magic of circting blood was manifested!
Then an amazing thing happened.
¡°Tongue blood pressure rises! It went up to 90 no 110!¡±
cried Linden.
Originally, the Norwegian¡¯s blood pressure was so low that it was not measured with a sphygmomanometer. I could only feel a faint pulse.
However, the magic tool of Elbard reced the function of the heart and blood pressure was restored.
¡®it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s sessful.¡¯
The rest of the damaged parts of the body are due to heart problems, so they will recover over time.
Indeed, the response immediately began toe.
¡°eww¡ ¡ eww¡ ¡ .¡±
The Norwegian let out a faint moan!
Originally, Ludwig continued to inject sleeping pills, along with dobutamine to support heart function, to keep Norwegian from waking up.
However, while escaping, the sleeping pills were cut off, but the heart function fell and continued to fail to regain consciousness, but the blood cirction was resumed smoothly with the Elbard magic tool, and it was faintly conscious.
¡°majesty!¡±
The knights of the Kingdom of Gears, who served the Norwegians, knelt down.
¡°this¡ ¡ why¡ ¡ ? Did Ludwig seed in escaping safely from the hands of that wicked bastard?¡±
The Norwegian seemed to have a rough idea of his situation.
¡°But how am I alive? Did Ludwig stop taking the medicine he was taking?¡±
¡°Thanks to His Majesty Emperor Raymond!¡±
The knights of the Gears Kingdom answered.
¡°His Majesty the Emperor Raymond? Raymond¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t that the saint of poverty of the Penins Kingdom? Did he help me?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
¡°But why me?¡±
The Norwegian made a puzzled face.
Norgian was not unconscious all the time he was confined to Ludwig¡¯s hands.
When the sleeping pills were cut off in the middle, consciousness returned, and although the condition of the body was not good, I heard the news that he was being returned by his subordinates.
¡®We, the Kingdom of Gears, were hostile to the saint of poverty?¡¯
Of course, Ludwig was exactly hostile, but from Raymond¡¯s point of view, the Kingdom of Gears would be an enemy country that persecuted him.
But how can you save yourself like this?
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°No, I will talk.¡±
Raymond decided to step out on his own.
¡°Before that, let me ask you one question. Do you, King of Norway, agree with Ludwig?¡±
The Kingdom of Gears is the dark side of terrible things that have happened so far.
The role yed by the king, the Norwegian, was a very important issue.
Was it because he and Ludwig were betrayed?
Or is Ludwig the true ck man and was the Norwegian just being used behind the scenes?
¡®If it was Ludwig and I, we can¡¯t hold hands.¡¯
Fortunately, the Norwegian said:
¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I was mainly active on the frontlines against the Iron Empire, and I trusted my younger brother Ludwig for domestic affairs. I had no idea what was going on behind the scenes.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t your will to ce a saint of brilliance on the throne, was it?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s right, I got my sanction. If you put the throne in the hands of the kingdom that saw it, you would see great benefits, so you tried to raise the saint of brilliance to the throne by mobilizing national capabilities. But I didn¡¯t know that Ludwig did terrible things behind the scenes.¡±
It was an unbelievable story.
¡°You didn¡¯t know that Ludwig had obtained an ancient healing art?¡±
The Norwegian made a dejected face.
¡°I knew that. However, I only knew that I was researching a way to use the secret, but I had no idea that this was plotting behind the scenes using the secret. Thanks to you, this is what it is now.¡±
¡®Really?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Trying to establish a saint of brilliance as the emperor is actually something I can do.¡¯
Could it be that only the Kingdom of Gears is trying to im the throne?
The countries of the three rivers worked desperately to get their hands on the throne.
The question was whether the Norwegians had participated in the inhumane acts that Ludwig had been doing behind the scenes, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.
Norgian said with zing eyes.
¡°I will never, ever leave Ludwig alone. I will cut you to pieces and kill you.¡±
Hearing that resentful voice, Raymond thought.
¡®Norgians are not friends with Ludwig.¡¯
If so, you had to join hands with the Norwegian.
¡®No, you can¡¯t just hold hands. I have to make it my hogu.¡¯
Things were just fine.
It was a golden opportunity to nt a good image towards himself, as the Norwegian was just awakening and was psychologically at its weakest.
¡®If I make a Norwegian into Hugu, I¡¯ll be able to see huge profitster.¡¯
Raymond intends to end the war bloodlessly, somehow find a way to defeat the Emperor and walk the Golden Road.
If he made the king, Norgian, on his side now, how drastically would he be supported in the Kingdom of Gears?
So, I had to use this opportunity to make it a Hogu.
¡®Fortunately, they say that Norwegians tend to have a pure(?) side.¡¯
As can be seen from the name of the king, the Norgian was a raging monarch on the front line.
He devoted his whole life to the conflict between the Iron Empire and the Holy Kingdom, which crossed the border.
On the other hand, in domestic affairs, he trusted andpletely entrusted his younger brother Ludwig to hispetent subordinates.
As you can see in that respect, he was not a cunning monarch like a snake, but a charismatic monarch like a tiger.
I didn¡¯t know if I could buy his favor if I took advantage of the opportunity now that I was barely alive and my heart was weak.
¡°The reason I came to save you is to join forces with you, the Norwegian King, to save the people of the empire.¡±
The most pretentious thing you can build¡ ¡ No, with a sublime expression, Raymond spoke of his great(?) n.
¡°That¡ ¡ .¡±
Norgian was shocked, but his face was speechless.
¡°Did you risk death for the sake of the people ande to Saji to save me? How the hell can someone like you¡ ¡ Unbelievable.¡±
As expected, the Norgian seemed to have a naive (?) side like a warlord.
I was easily impressed by Raymond.
¡®Good. I¡¯m going to make it even more impressive and make it a perfect hukou like this.¡¯
I was about to drive a wedge, but there was an unexpected interruption.
[Judging the test!]
[You saved the patient and prepared a way to save countless lives from the tribtion!]
[I acknowledge your ¡®ability¡¯ to face the tribtion as a great savior!]
Fortunately, it seemed like I passed.
¡®It¡¯s easier than the previous tests. Was it just luck?¡¯
If he had faced this test without a Norwegian, it wouldn¡¯t have been a normal difficulty.
However, the Norwegian heard the voice of the ruins and made an unexpectedly trembling voice.
¡°What is this? A great savior? Could it be that you, the saint of poverty, are the great savior appointed by the legend?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Chapter 449
Doctor yer Chapter 449
Raymond made a dumbfounded noise.
am i a legend?
suddenly what?
But the Norwegian said excitedly.
¡°Isn¡¯t a legend descended on our crusader empire! A great savior wille and save the Crusader Empire from trouble and be the true owner!¡±
¡°no no. Wait.¡±
I had heard that there was a roughly simr legend about the founding of the Crusader Empire.
¡®Because the original Saint Rosette Kingdom founded the Crusader Empire to wait for the savior toeter.¡¯
However, it was just a past founding legend, and no one cared about the legend these days.
¡°The founding father of the Crusader Empire left a clue. The savior who will appearter will be recognized as a great savior in the ancient ruins.¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be?!¡±
Raymond made a face that made no sense.
I couldn¡¯t imagine it at all.
¡®Where is that! It¡¯s a story I¡¯ve never heard of!¡¯
The reason this is a story I¡¯ve never heard of is because the clues about the savior were handed down orally only among the royal family of Saint Rosette Kingdom and not passed on to other kingdoms.
As the king of the same 3 rivers, the Norwegians have heard it through rumors.
If the legend is true, if you are recognized as a great savior in the ruins, you will be the true emperor of the Crusader Federation Empire!
¡°Oh no, it can¡¯t be. Absolutely not¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond shook his head in contemtion when a voice came from the ruins.
[Starting the second exam!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
At those words, Raymond suddenly came to his senses.
¡®I have to drop out!¡¯
The ruins said this was thest test.
If he did this wrong, he was about to be a legendary hero.
¡®If you be a legendary hero, even the emperor can¡¯t beat you!¡¯
The reason why the emperor of the Crusader Empire is an elected position is because he is the one who takes over the throne until the true owner, the savior, appearster.
It is stated in the Imperial Law that when the true master, the savior, emerges, that person bes the true Emperor of the Empire.
¡®It¡¯s even Article 1, Paragraph 1 of the Imperial Law!¡¯
Article 1, paragraph 1 is because this content is the most important part of the identity of the empire.
even worse.
¡®He said he would be the true master of the empire.¡¯
The current emperor is the ¡®representative¡¯ of the empire.
However, in the case of the savior, he bes the ¡®master¡¯ of the empire.
The difference between a representative and an owner.
Even just hearing the words makes a huge difference, but the most important thing is this.
A representative may withdraw.
Because it is only representative.
But what about the owner?
can¡¯t back down
because it¡¯s yours
That is, it is a permanent job.
I want to hit you, but I can¡¯t hit you.
¡®no way! have to drop out Ahh, but even if I drop out, I¡¯m in danger of dying at the hands of the Gears Kingdom!¡¯
If you fail the test of the ruins, you may not be a savior, but instead you will be killed by the Gears Kingdom army waiting up there.
They were Ludwig¡¯s group, so even the Norwegians were useless.
¡®Ah! Why is my life always like this!¡¯
As I was tearing my hair out, the voice of the ruins continued to resonate.
[The second test is ¡®altruism¡¯!]
[For a great savior, ¡®altruism¡¯ for others is an essential virtue!]
[We judge what kind of ¡®altruism¡¯ the challenger has!]
¡®¡ ¡ Why are you so selfless? One of my least favorite words is altruism?¡¯
Raymond pursed his lips.
However, I couldn¡¯t really fail the test, so I couldn¡¯t do this or that, but the content of the test was unexpected.
[Altruism can be judged from past deeds!]
[We analyze the past deeds to confirm the challenger¡¯s true altruism!]
Faaaat!
Light emanated from the ruins and illuminated Raymond.
It was as if he was grasping Raymond¡¯s past, as he had done in the Free Cities Alliance before.
¡®¡ ¡ no way?¡¯
Feeling somehow ominous, Raymond gulped down his saliva.
[The challenger¡¯s past activities are grasped one by one!]
A video came to mind.
It was the first time I became a yer and went to the slums.
[The challenger chose to volunteer for the poor instead of riches!]
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®¡ ¡ Oh no, that¡¯s for my benefit.¡¯
Not really for the poor.
However, the ruins continued to ¡®interpret¡¯ what Raymond had done by reflecting on the images.
What Raymond had done so far was projected in front of everyone like a panorama.
¡®There¡¯s no need to analyze while reflecting like this!¡¯
I was embarrassed.
[The challenger¡¯s altruism for others did not stop at the poor!]
[The healing center was expanded for ordinary people who could not receive proper treatment due to the tyranny of the healers!] [
In the process, they gave up their own greed as well as He did not hesitate to fight with power!]
[Also, during the war, he served for the soldiers, and in times of defeat, he risked his death to save the people of his own country and the enemy¡¯s country to save the king of another country!] [After bing a lord, he still
only It showed a move for others, and the current challenger¡¯s domain has be the domain where the happiest people live on the continent.]
In this way, the ruins in turn reflect Raymond¡¯s actions in the Rafalde region as well as the war with the Drowton Kingdom in the capital of the Houston kingdom. behavior was ¡®analyzed¡¯.
No matter how ancient the ruins were, they didn¡¯t have the ability to see through the past, so they looked at Raymond¡¯s past actions and ¡®interpreted¡¯ ording to the built-in artificial intelligence what that action meant.
However, the action of such a ruin had an unexpected effect.
It moved the group to tears.
¡°¡ ¡ master. me¡ ¡ I do not regret choosing to follow you.¡±
Christine had tears in her eyes.
Looking back at Raymond¡¯s achievements in the past, he was moved again.
It was the same with Elmud Mien.
Even the mischievous Linden noticed that he was impressed.
¡®Oh no, it¡¯s not like that¡ ¡ me i¡ ¡ Only money¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond opened his mouth.
Those stupid ancient ruins.
All his actions were misunderstood and interpreted!
Even the disciples were not the only ones who were moved.
¡°I¡¯m such an idiot¡ ¡ .¡±
It was the reigning Norwegian.
¡°There is someone like you in the world.¡±
He looked at the video of Raymond¡¯s past achievements (?) as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡°They said it was light. really¡ ¡ Such a stupid light.¡±
Only one word came to Norwegian¡¯s mind.
great fool.
In fact, Norwegian was cynical when he heard rumors of Raymond in the past.
How many people wear the name of a saint and have a hypocritical heart?
But no.
He was really only for others.
stupid enough.
Since then, the ruins have recalled and judged all the noble things Raymond had done in the kingdom of Katal and Penins.
[Confirmed that the challenger has lived a life for others!]
[The second test is ¡®passed¡¯!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®No. Something like that.¡¯
However, in the subject of artificial intelligence, the ruins were moved by Raymond¡¯s life, so he put on these four legs.
[This is the first time since this facility was built to practice a life of altruism for others!]
[I salute you for your great sublimity!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made a nk face.
I passed without any hesitation.
A Norwegian scratched his clothes from the side.
¡°The great savior¡ ¡ Truly.¡±
The Norwegian looked at Raymond with eyes that were genuinely moved by the theme of the king of kings.
¡®¡ ¡ No, what I want from you is not this kind of hukou.¡¯
It was an atmosphere that seemed to be an ardent follower rather than a hogu.
As a monarch loyal to the emperor Raymond.
¡®No no no. It¡¯s not over yet. I hope this isn¡¯t the end of the test.¡¯
Indeed, the voice of the ruins was heard.
[The third test begins!]
[The third test is ¡®Leadership¡¯ as a savior!]
[Know what kind of leadership you have demonstrated throughout your life!]
[I confirm that the whole empire is already following the challenger!]
[ Absolute charisma that inspires everyone with sublime warmth has been confirmed!]
[The third test is ¡®passed¡¯!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
passed in no time
¡®¡ ¡ what. why. What¡¯s sox?¡¯
However, unlike Raymond¡¯sints (?), it wasn¡¯t sloppy.
The ¡®exam¡¯ in the exam hall does not actually confirm the true qualities of the subject.
It was natural. Because any difficult test is just a ¡®test¡¯, not the real thing.
The most urate way to ascertain what qualities a subject truly possesses is to check their past behavior.
In that respect, Raymond¡¯s ¡®altruism¡¯ and ¡®leadership¡¯ in his past activities were the highest score.
No matter what the inside was, on the outside, Raymond¡¯s actions were difficult for anyone to follow.
[We salute the challenger who has received the highest score so far!]
[The final exam is ¡®sacrifice¡¯!]
[For a great savior, ¡®sacrifice¡¯, knowing how to give up everything for others, is an essential virtue!]
Sacrifice.
Another word that Raymond hates the most came up.
¡®Because I really hate that kind of thing?¡¯
Raymond thought impatiently.
¡®Whatever? pass? Or drop out?¡¯
It was called the final exam.
If you pass here, you should be a really great savior and a true emperor.
Can¡¯t I just pretend I don¡¯t know?
There are no eyewitnesses.
¡®Ahhh. Of course, the Norwegian is the witness, so you can¡¯t keep your mouth shut! That¡¯s why I can¡¯t drop out.¡¯
Since bing a yer, there has never been a moment when it wasn¡¯t a crisis, but this time was really the worst.
Do you pass and be emperor or die at the hands of the Kingdom of Gears waiting up there?
¡®It¡¯s a choice between living and living a life of hell as an emperor or dying! Why is this optional!¡¯
[The final exam begins!]
[Now swear that you will give your all for the sake of others!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
It was an unexpected test.
[This oath must be fulfilled in the future!]
[If you don¡¯t follow the oath, a powerful curse wille upon you and you will surely die!]
Giving up everything for others was the final test to be a great savior.
Definitely a very difficult choice.
Who would give up everything for someone else?
But the problem is.
¡®¡ ¡ What do I have to give up?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
¡®I only have debt?¡¯
It was Raymond who wanted to give up what he had but had nothing!
As expected, the ruins spat out a puzzled voice at the subject of artificial intelligence.
[Beep! Beep! Check for unexpected situations!]
[Contender is already in huge debt for the sake of others!]
[Confirm that he has already given up everything for others!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
The voice of the perplexed ruins sounded like teasing.
Chapter 450
Doctor yer Chapter 450
¡®Oh no¡ ¡ It¡¯s not like that! You stupid ruins!¡¯
I screamed in denial several times, but to no avail.
The ruins were bathed in bright light.
[Passed the final test!]
[I dere to the whole world that the challenger has be a great savior!]
With that deration, an amazing thing happened.
Leifentai or Continental Evangelism came to mind in the ruins.
There were dots all over the map, but Rina opened her eyes wide.
¡°Are those dots ancient ruins that have been discovered so far?¡±
Everyone made puzzled faces.
Why did the location of the ruins suddenly appear as a video?
I soon found out why.
[The mission of these facilities from the distant past has been fulfilled!]
[The whole facility celebrates the birth of the savior!]
The ck dot marked on the map shimmered.
¡®Can¡¯t that be?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Is it possible that the light is shining from the ruins? Celebrating the coronation of my savior?¡¯
That guess was correct.
Amazing sights arose from ruins all over the continent.
It gave off a dazzling light and emitted a riot of brilliance.
It was so bright that it could be noticed even from a distance.
Raymond went white.
¡®don¡¯t do it! What firecrackers are you doing!¡¯
By this, everyone on the continent will be aware of the incident and will know that the savior of mankind has been born.
¡®Ahhh. Why are you doing this to me!¡¯
But the sound of the Ruins¡¯ clothes exploding wasn¡¯t over.
[The challenger¡¯s rank rises to ¡®savior of mankind¡¯! The mark is given!]
Faaaat!
A mark appeared on the back of Raymond¡¯s hand.
It was the sign of the holy cross.
A pattern simr to the symbol of the Crusader Federation Empire.
said the Norwegian in amazement.
¡°That pattern perfectly matches the story that has been passed down as a legend. Will the true master of the empire finally be born?¡±
Norwegian tapped the calctor inwardly.
¡®Since this has happened, we, the Kingdom of Gears, must serve the saint of poverty as the true emperor.¡¯
The Norwegian was not as naive as Raymond thought.
It was natural.
If that were the case, the Kingdom of Gears would not have been able to be the strongest nation.
As can be seen from the fact that he tried to establish a saint of brilliance as an emperor, the Norwegian is also a person who puts the interests of his country first in the end.
The desire for the Kingdom of Gears to be the suzerain of the Crusader Empire was what not only Ludwig but also Norgian wanted.
It wasn¡¯t like Ludwig, however, that he was a sadist, but he wasn¡¯t a good man either.
However, the reason he came to this conclusion was because he decided that serving Raymond was in the best interests of the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®The trend of the Crusader Empire has already passed to the saint of poverty.¡¯
All of the ten countries are following the saint of poverty.
In other words, this civil war will end with the defeat of the Kingdom of Gears, and the Kingdom of Gears will suffer a great sin and spend a long period of darkness.
There was only one way to make up for it.
To swear allegiance to Raymond, who will be the true emperor of the Crusader Empire.
¡®The saint of poverty will be an emperor with unprecedentedly powerful imperial authority in history. It fits the expression of master.¡¯
This was not because it was recognized as a ruin.
It was because of the absolute support Raymond had already built up within the Crusader Federation Empire.
Even without the recognition of the ruins, Raymond was already the true emperor of the Crusader Empire, and he became the protagonist of the legend.
¡®And looking at the steps he¡¯s taken so far, that power will be even stronger.¡¯
The power of benevolence for others.
This was Raymond¡¯s power.
At the same time, Raymond even had a terrifying mind to practice his ideals, so it was obvious what a great emperor he would be in the future.
Concluding, the Norwegian did a surprising thing.
¡°I bow to His Majesty the Emperor, the true owner of the Norwegian Crusader Empire, the ruler of the Kingdom of Gears!¡±
Kneeling down and raising the example of the god of war!
¡°Oh no¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond panicked and grabbed the Norwegian by the shoulder.
¡°Don¡¯t do this. me i¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond wanted to cry.
If the king of the strongest country, Norgian, showed such an appearance, it was obvious how others would react.
¡®No! no!¡¯
I said something to try to fix it.
¡°I am not the owner of the former Crusader Empire. therefore¡ ¡ I am such a great person¡ ¡ .¡±
My only dream is money.
money. money. rich movie. super rich.
No matter how hard he struggled, Raymond was tearing up at the dream that was getting farther and farther away.
¡®Even though he became a legendary hero, he¡¯s not at all proud. How deep is your heart The next 50 years will be the age of the saint of poverty. After all, my judgment is correct.¡¯
The Norwegian foresaw that Raymond¡¯s reign would be perfect, and bowed his head even more.
¡°This Norgian and Gears kingdom will support the light you go!¡±
It wasn¡¯t just the Norwegians.
All the disciples around him knelt down and bowed.
¡°I swear allegiance!¡±
In particr, the disciples had faces full of heart.
After all the hardships, Raymond finally became the true master of the empire.
¡®I respect you, Master. and¡ ¡ I like it a lot.¡¯
Christine said the unspeakable.
Elmud Mien was also moved inside, and Linden Man had other thoughts.
¡®What if there are no imperial cows left?¡¯
When everyone was so moved (except for Linden), only Raymond had a face that had lost his soul.
¡®why¡ ¡ why¡ ¡ my life¡ ¡ .¡¯
The ruins continued their voice without leaving such Raymond alone.
[You are given special privileges as a savior!]
[You are given the ability to destroy the catastrophe ¡®chaos¡¯ that wille to the continent!]
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®What do you mean? chaos?¡¯
The savior of the Crusader Empire There were actually many questions about the savior that came down in legends or ruins.
What is salvation about?
The continent of the present age is not at all peaceful. What cmity ising?
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s a legend from long ago, so there¡¯s no need to think too deeply about it.¡¯
Raymond did not believe in legends.
A legend is just a legend.
It is only an overly exaggerated interpretation byter generations to give meaning.
¡®Above all, if this is a proper legend, there¡¯s no way a greedy person like me would have been chosen as a savior.¡¯
The selection of the savior itself is also absurd, so the legend cannot be true.
Raymond concluded that and spoke weakly.
¡°¡ ¡ Let¡¯s go back.¡±
It was time to catch Ludwig.
I opened the portal to the ecliptic and had to pledge to donate 770,000 pena for the sublime for moving in space.
¡®I hate everything!¡¯
* * *
Raymond became a legendary savior, and the Crusader Alliance Empire at once¡ ¡ No, it spread all over the continent.
Rumors could not be stopped.
The Norwegians were eyewitnesses, and excited people quickly carried the story.
¡°Did you hear that story? Oh, the saint of poverty!¡±
¡°The saint of poverty!¡±
¡°The light¡ ¡ !¡±
¡®¡ ¡ stop. Stop it.¡¯
Raymond made a nk face.
I had no will to live.
¡®He¡¯s an emperor for life. The emperor.¡¯
Thinking that far, Raymond grinded his teeth.
¡®It¡¯s all because of Ludwig. can never forgive Ruining my life.¡¯
Raymond harbored a vengeance with roaring eyes.
If it hadn¡¯t been for Ludwig, his life wouldn¡¯t have turned so badly.
will surely take revenge
There was nothing difficult.
¡®Now it¡¯s about time to catch him.¡¯
Regaining energy, the Norgian went straight to the front and stopped the Gears Kingdom army.
The Kingdom of Gears was embarrassed when the Norwegian, who was said to be lying in a sick bed, appeared out of nowhere, but was furious when they heard the story of the Norwegian.
¡®dare! I will cut Ludwig¡¯s head!¡¯
The target of the Gears Kingdom army¡¯s loyalty was the Norwegians.
Ludwig was able to take control of the Kingdom of Gears because he borrowed the power of the Norwegians.
But when the truth came out, the situation came to an end in an instant.
Ludwig became a treacherous criminal in the world, was chased, and was pursued by everyone.
¡®Since I¡¯ve also stepped out of the Magic Tower, I won¡¯t be able to escape.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t long before the news came.
¡°They say they caught His Majesty Ludwig! They¡¯re being transported to Griffin, so they¡¯ll arrive soon!¡±
Raymond nodded as he looked at Pione¡¯s face, which now shone withplete admiration.
¡®I¡¯ll hand down the death sentence myself.¡¯
Ludwig is the one who ruined his life.
So, I thought it would be refreshing to make a judgment myself.
Looking at the crimes he hadmitted, even if he was sentenced to death a hundred times, it was not enough.
¡®But how did Ludwige to know the knowledge of medicine?¡¯
Raymond suddenly had a question.
When I asked Norgian, he said that it was thanks to Ludwig that the Kingdom of Gears learned the knowledge of medicine.
It is said that Ludwig found an ancient ruin while exploring the rough terrain alone and gained knowledge of medicine there.
¡®However, the ancient ruins copsed after Ludwig escaped, so the truth could not be confirmed.¡¯
Raymond felt unsure for some reason.
¡®Isn¡¯t this a lie?¡¯
The reason for doubt was simple.
Because Raymond himself told the same lie.
Raymond has so far treated medicine as an idental knowledge acquired from ancient ruins rather than a system.
¡®Of course, even in ancient times, simr treatments were used, so it¡¯s not impossible.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
If you catch Ludwig anyway, you will know the whole truth.
He knelt down in front of him and decided to ask.
However, while waiting for Ludwig, an unexpected guest visited.
¡°Meet Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Lady Rose.¡±
Raymond felt his heart pounding as he saw Rose, who appeared with a grin.
Now that you¡¯re emperor, aren¡¯t you afraid?
But Raymond was doing this for a reason.
¡®¡ ¡ After bing emperor, I became more in debt. Shit.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
Let¡¯s see.
Inje Raymond became the ¡®master¡¯ of the empire.
Not ¡®representative¡¯.
You mean?
The property of the imperial family also belonged to Raymond.
Originally, sessive emperors were simply in a position to ¡®manage¡¯ the property of the imperial family, but Raymond came to ¡®own¡¯ itpletely as his own.
The vast imperial pce, the imperial estate, treasures, and so on.
¡ ¡ And all the debts owed by the imperial family belonged to him.
Chapter 451
Doctor yer Chapter 451
¡®Ah! Where is this! Why do I have to take on the debts of previous emperors?!¡¯
therefore.
It was the difference between the sryman ¡®representative¡¯ representing the business and the ¡®owner¡¯ who owns the business.
There was a clear difference between the sryman ¡®representative¡¯ who canpletely separate himself from the debt of the business and the ¡®owner¡¯ who is the owner.
¡®Why did I owe so much!¡¯
Over the past hundreds of years, the royal family¡¯s debt has reached a whopping 1 billion pence.
In particr, many of them were owed to the Fallen Group, which Rose owned, and Raymond was in an astronomical debt to Rose.
¡®This isn¡¯t it. I have toe up with a solution!¡¯
Raymond was determined.
I inherited the property I didn¡¯t want, but it was like receiving an inheritance full of debt.
I was determined to somehow find a way not to inherit this debt, but Rose told me an unexpected story.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the debt the imperial family owes you because you became the emperor.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Because it is a debt owed by the previous generation of the imperial family. Although ownership of the imperial family has passed to Your Majesty, I will not oblige You to repay it.¡±
In other words, the duty to repay the debt was still left with the imperial family and would not be passed on to Raymond.
¡®Lady Law Rose.¡¯
Raymond was so grateful that he almost burst into tears.
It was as if a halo shone from behind Lady Rose¡¯s back.
¡®Couldn¡¯t Lady Rose actually be an angel, not a devil?¡¯
Maybe because I was so grateful, Rose even looked pretty.
Originally, Rose was always pretty and cute, but today was the first time she looked pretty in Raymond¡¯s eyes.
¡°By the way, are you okay?¡±
¡°Yeah what. From our bank¡¯s point of view, it is also beneficial to receive interest in the long term rather than demanding excessive repayment. More than anything.¡±
Rose murmured to herself.
¡°Because this kind of shackles are against the rules. Only the shackles I tied myself have meaning¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°yes? What did you say?¡±
¡°no.¡±
Rose smiled broadly.
¡°Anyway, I came not because of the imperial family¡¯s debts, but because I have something to tell you.¡±
¡°Just say the word.¡±
Raymond froze in reply.
¡°I came here because I want to give you a present. Can you ept it?¡±
¡°Give me anything!¡±
Raymond said strongly.
Raymond was in a situation where he would have to drink poison if Rose gave him.
¡°Here is the ring.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
It was a ring with an unknown magic stone embedded in it.
The carefully crafted magic crystal shimmered like a jewel.
¡®I hope this¡ ¡ Propose?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback.
A ring is a gift with a special meaning.
Didn¡¯t Rose openly show her affection for Raymond?
Raymond wasn¡¯t aplete fool either, so he roughly guessed that Rose¡¯s heart was between a man and a woman.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Hate Rose? Is it good?
I do not know.
Maybe because I was scared when I saw Rose, my heart kept pounding, so I never thought about it deeply.
It eased the burden of the royal family¡¯s debt, so it looks pretty today¡ ¡ .
¡®But the decision to marry is too quick! Have I ever thought about marriage?!¡¯
But Roseughed out loud.
¡°It¡¯s not a gift in that sense.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not proposing.¡±
Rose closed her eyes seductively.
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to propose, but¡ ¡ Because I can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯ll proposeter when I can stand proudly in front of His Majesty.¡±
Rose has a n to take back the Iron Empire.
He said that he would postpone the proposal untilter because he did not know what his fate would be.
¡°Then what about this ring?¡±
¡°It is a lucky ring that contains my heart. Be sure to wear it when you meet Ludwig soon.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
¡°The luck I gifted you will protect Your Majesty.¡±
Rose disappeared after leaving an iprehensible word, and soon a group of people appeared across the sky.
As the air division of the Kingdom of Gears, the Norwegians stood proudly at the forefront like a legendary king.
¡°Meet Your Majesty the New Norgians!¡±
¡°Meet Your Majesty!¡±
The g bearers of the Air Division of the Gears Kingdom raised their bow.
It was the Kingdom of Gears that decided to follow Raymond thoroughly as they had decided earlier, so this was an oversight.
¡°¡ ¡ Keep your head up. What happened to Ludwig?¡±
¡°Here it is.¡±
The Norwegian tossed something piled up in the battery under the tok.
cooong!
It was a fairly high position in the sky, so a loud sound resonated.
¡®¡ ¡ He¡¯s not dead, right?¡¯
Raymond became cold at the Norwegian¡¯s unstoppable behavior like a king.
It was an act as if he had not thrown his opponent once or twice.
¡°¡ ¡ Take the sinner out of the bag.¡±
¡°all right!¡±
The knights of the imperial pce moved quickly.
Ludwig, with a familiar face, appeared tied tightly to a rope.
¡°Get down on your knees!¡±
Ludwig knelt in front of Raymond.
¡°Kuk-kuk Did this happen in the end? That¡¯s great. You ruined everything.¡±
When Raymond saw Ludwig¡¯s words, his anger welled up.
¡®Damn it. It¡¯s my life that¡¯s ruined!¡¯
His life was ruined because of him.
¡°Do you have anyst words?¡±
The skill was activated naturally, and Raymond spoke charismatically.
¡°Keuk-kuk is what I want to say¡ ¡ Of course there is. Why do you think I was brought here?¡±
Raymond frowned.
What do you mean?
¡®I was brought here because I made a mistake.¡¯
However, Ludwig continued tough madly and spoke an unknown story.
¡°No, change the question. you i¡ ¡ When do you think you nned this?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? No matter how perfectly I fooled the Norwegians, I was able to do this while avoiding their eyes.¡±
Come to think of it, Raymond thought that was strange too.
How could Ludwig have managed to do something like this?
¡°I have been preparing for this for a very long time. I had been preparing for this for decades before I took over the body of this Ludwig.¡±
A story that continues to be iprehensible.
¡®To upy Ludwig¡¯s body? Then he wasn¡¯t originally Ludwig?¡¯
The Norwegian shouted out loud.
¡°What do you mean! upying Ludwig¡¯s body? Then what about you?!¡±
¡°Kuh kuh yes. I am not the original Ludwig. He killed Ludwig and took his body instead. It was funny to see you innocently trusting me, but now it¡¯s time to put an end to that too.¡±
Suddenly, a strange thing happened.
Ludwig¡¯s face began to contort strangely.
It wasn¡¯t just the face.
My whole body was twisted. As if it were mutating into something else.
At the same time, a dark aura settled down on Ludwig¡¯s body.
¡°Ho energy of chaos!¡±
Lina, who was seated next to her, eximed in surprise.
Everyone was startled.
¡®How can I get the aura of chaos?¡¯
On the Leifentina continent, there were only two types of people who had the aura of chaos.
The royal family of the Penins Kingdom and the Holy Family of the Holy Kingdom.
However, the royal family of the Penins Kingdom cannot express the aura of chaos in that way.
The Holy Family of the Holy Land also has a chaos of brilliant light, but not such a muddy chaos.
¡®What do you mean?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s fingertips trembled at an eerie assumption.
And before long, the mutation ended and a terrible being appeared in the hall.
[Keuk-kuk to reveal this figure.]
A giant over 3 meters tall.
horns on the forehead.
Dark gray wings.
The wizards who recognized the identity shouted.
¡°The existence of chaos in the outer continent of Jormund!¡±
Chaos Existence!
That was Ludwig¡¯s true identity!
¡®How?¡¯
Raymond froze stiffly.
The existence of chaos had only been heard in words, but it was the first time to witness it in person.
The rulers of the outer continent of Jormund.
After recognizing Ludwig¡¯s true identity, Raina said in a trembling voice.
¡°Among the beings of chaos, they are of the Fallen tribe.¡±
¡°What exactly is that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a fallen holy family.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
Beings of chaos were not unconditionally evil.
Then Jormund would have been a hell that no one could live in.
There were also those who belonged to the order.
A typical example was the Holy Family.
¡®Some of the Holy Family crossed over to Leifentaina and founded the Holy Kingdom, one of the other continental deaths.¡¯
Even now, the blood of the Holy Family continues to be passed down in the Holy Land.
¡°Then who is that guy?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely that he was a holy race and was corrupted and was ostracized from Jormund and fled to Leifentaina.¡±
It is said that the Tacheon people are excluded from being weed in both thewful camp and the evil camp.
Raina guessed the guy¡¯s identity like that, and he justughed.
[You¡¯re a wizard who knows a lot. Even so, it¡¯s meaningless.]
He continued.
[You Raymond will be killed by Harial, the lord of corruption, right here.]
Harial.
It seemed that this was his true name.
Raymond swallowed and asked.
¡°But is he strong?¡±
Raina nodded heavily.
¡°Yes, it seems to be a monarchical being.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s at the level of a monarch?¡±
¡°It is more than a high-ranking dragon.¡±
Raymond was horrified.
¡®It¡¯s so strong!¡¯
The other day, when dealing with the Lesser Dragon in the ruins, he was sweating.
But a high-ranking dragon?
Even if everyone in this room gathered, we wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it¡ ¡ .
¡®¡ ¡ Are you okay?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
Now this ce is the ecliptic.
All the strong people of the Crusader Empire are gathered.
Even in the flight knights of the Gears Kingdom floating in the sky right now, there are more than 5 sword masters.
The total number of Sword Masters and Arch Mages in the Ecliptic was close to 20.
¡®At this level, I might be able to deal with even a monarch. Even monarchs aren¡¯t invincible.¡¯
In fact, the Iron Empire wages war against the monsters of Jormund that periodically invade the eastern coast.
If you think about that, it wasn¡¯t an enemy that couldn¡¯t be dealt with with human power.
Raymond felt relieved and raised his voice as strongly as the strong-weak-weak-strong creed.
¡°How dare you do such a terrible thing. I will punish you today!¡±
The knights and wizards in the ecliptic prepared themselves for battle.
Ludwig or Harial let out a meaningfulugh.
[Of course, no country can deal with all of you. But would I have appeared here without any n?]
¡°What?¡±
[I came to kill you, Raymond. If I just kill you, I¡¯ll be able to set things right.]
Harial¡¯s eyes shone eerily.
Raymond felt a bit ominous.
¡°Lord! Avoid!¡±
¡°Meow meow!¡±
Elmud Mien, who was right next to him, blocked Raymond¡¯s way.
But it wasn¡¯t Raymond he was aiming for.
[Scream and grieve! The curse of mana befalls you!]
The power of fire and chaos spread from his body.
As if a wave of light spread, chaos swept through everyone in the hall, and soon something astonishing happened.
¡°Keoouk!¡±
Everyone with mana copsed on the spot with a groan!
Everyone except Raymond.
¡®This one?¡¯
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
It was a familiar situation.
¡®Akane¡¯s Stone?¡¯
The guyughed.
[Akane¡¯s stone itself is modeled after the ability of our beings of chaos. Of course, this mana disturbance cannot be maintained for long, but.]
He shed a terrifying look.
[That should be enough to kill you. I will kill you and spread this contagion across the continent.
Faint particles of light floated around Harial¡¯s body.
[This contagion is a rbinant contagion with the ability of chaos. It has the worst infection rate. It can be cured through medicine, but if only you are gone, no one will be able to cure this infectious disease.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
[Originally, the n was to obtain an intact continent with the power of the Gears Kingdom, but it doesn¡¯t matter now that it¡¯s like this. After devastating the continent with an infectious agent, I will make sure no one resists and put it in my hands.]
Upon hearing this, Raymond shuddered.
It was a terrible n.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Judgment was quick.
¡®I have to run away!¡¯
It was a cowardly decision.
But what could not be med was the wisest thing to do now.
Because if he dies, no one can respond to that unknown gue.
¡®If you run away for a few minutes, people will recover from mana disturbance! Until then, all you have to do is avoid yourself!¡¯
But, as if he had already expected it, he made a move.
Pachang!
A red membrane appeared around the intestine.
It was a barrier!
[It¡¯s troublesome if you drag the time. I¡¯ll take care of it as soon as possible.]
Ludwig approached Raymond.
Raymond¡¯s heart was paralyzed with fear as the three-meter-tall giant demon approached him.
There seemed to be no way to survive.
¡®There¡¯s no way I could deal with a guy like that!¡¯
It wasn¡¯t a monster that could only be dealt with with skill feet.
¡®Aaaaaaaa! I can¡¯t die like this!¡¯
Raymond forgot how he always resented the sky and wished earnestly.
¡®Please save me! If you let me live, I will never resent you again, and I will work hard as an emperor¡ ¡ !¡¯
But at that moment.
A miracle happened.
Light burst from Raymond¡¯s body.
hands to be exact.
It was from the ring Rose gave me.
¡®What is it?¡¯
Raymond blinked his eyes in bewilderment at the iprehensible phenomenon.
Surprisingly, his face was greatly distressed by the light emitted from the ring.
The bastard let out a frightened cry.
[Keuk keuh¡ ¡ ! How could you be the god of the Birmund family?!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Birmund family!
An imperial family that has ruled the Iron Empire for hundreds of years.
¡®Is this a sacred item of the imperial family?¡¯
Raymond blinked in surprise.
¡®Could Lady Rose anticipate this situation?¡¯
Rose said earlier.
Be sure to wear this ring when you meet Ludwig.
¡®Lady Rose knew that Ludwig was a chaotic being!¡¯
And this ring seemed to be a divine object with the effect of limiting the existence of chaos.
The Iron Empire has been fighting the existence of chaos for hundreds of years, so it was not strange to have such a god.
Raymond proudly shouted as if he had never been scared.
¡°How dare you try to do such a vile thing! As the emperor of the empire, I will punish you!¡±
At the same time, an excellent number message came to mind.
Chapter 452
Doctor yer Chapter 452
[The skill ¡®The Healer¡¯s Art of Self Defense¡¯ is manifested!]
[The opponent is strong! ¡®The dwarf who defeated the giant (+6)¡¯ effect is activated!]
[¡®Survival instinct¡¯ is activated in a crisis situation!]
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Killer¡¯ is activated!]
[The opponent is a powerful monster! The skill ¡®Adversary of the Monster¡¯ is manifested!]
Raymond¡¯s perception has changed.
Feeling like a different being.
¡®In this state, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose even if I fight this sword master.¡¯
Raymond instinctively felt his power.
¡®That guy too¡ ¡ !¡¯
But there was a problem.
Looking at him, I still felt as if I was facing a barren mountain.
¡®What nonsense.¡¯
The guy¡¯s powers are limited by the magic that Rose gave him.
On the contrary, Raymond is in a state where his strength has been blown up with all kinds of skills.
Still, I didn¡¯t feel like I could deal with him at all.
¡®What kind of ridiculous monster.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Soon, he began to approach Raymond with a staggering body.
[Unfortunate. That divine object puts great restrictions on the existence of chaos, but I am a monarch-ss existence that goes beyond even those restrictions.]
Heughed, baring his teeth ck.
[You will die here!]
He raised the power of darkness and shot it at Raymond.
It was an attack with the power of chaos.
¡®ah.¡¯
Raymond froze stiffly.
It was the intuition of death.
¡°No, Your Majesty!¡±
¡°Lord!¡±
¡°master!¡±
The new emperor¡¯s servants and disciples screamed.
But the moment the chaos explodes on Raymond¡¯s body.
[I sense the evil chaos!]
[The great savior¡¯s power to fight the chaos is manifested!]
Suddenly, a deep light appeared from the cross mark on the back of Raymond¡¯s hand.
It was a cross sign that he had been recognized as a savior and downloaded from the ruins a while ago.
At the same time, wings of light sprouted from Raymond¡¯s back, and the chaotic power he fired scattered into the air.
[No way!]
he eximed in bewilderment.
[The legend of the savior was real?!]
Raymond also blinked in bewilderment.
At that time, after conquering the ruins, there was a message like this.
[The ability to destroy ¡®chaos¡¯ is given!]
That¡¯s what it meant!
The ability to possess absolute strength in the presence of chaos!
Raymond grabbed his sword and gritted his teeth.
¡°It is over.¡±
Dig!
Raymond¡¯s body was enveloped in light, and a sublime light pierced his body.
* * *
The events of the day spread throughout the continent.
The existence of chaos that descended on the empire!
And Raymond, who defeated the disaster by reconciling with light!
It was truly a scene from a legend.
¡°Wow! Long live His Majesty Raymond!¡±
¡°Long live the master of the empire!¡±
All the people cheered for Raymond.
It wasn¡¯t just the people.
¡°Now no one can deny the saint of poverty.¡±
¡°I have the perfect imperial authority.¡±
The nobility of the empire and the kings of the ten kingdoms fully acknowledged Raymond¡¯s imperial authority.
Not only has it already gained the support of many people, but it has also be a legendary protagonist thanks to the recognition of the ruins.
He also put the legend into practice by preventing a disaster that was about toe to the empire.
Raymond could be said to be the true master of the empire that no one could deny.
¡°Now a new era has arrived.¡±
¡°It is the age of the saint of poverty.¡±
Whether it was themon people, the nobles, or the kings of the ten kingdoms, everyone had something inmon.
The new era Raymond will usher in will be a great one.
why?
It¡¯s Raymond¡¯s time.
* * *
And Raymond, the protagonist of all of this,
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
He was sitting on the throne with a surprisingly normal face.
¡®¡ ¡ Let¡¯s not think badly of it.¡¯
It was an unexpected thought.
Due to Raymond¡¯s personality, he should have been escaping reality with a soulless face by now?
¡®Even if I try to escape from reality, nothing will change.¡¯
In fact, I have already done a lot of escapism.
I tried to deny the reality, I strongly dered that I would not take over, and I even ran away from home.
all returned to ruin.
Everyone supported him too enthusiastically.
¡®¡ ¡ As long as you are in the Crusader Empire, you cannot throw off the throne. The only way is to say don¡¯t know me and seek asylum in another country¡ ¡ It¡¯s also realistically difficult.¡¯
The Free City Alliance was closely rted to the Crusader Alliance Empire, so it was difficult to achieve its will even if it ran away, and the Iron Empire and the Holy Kingdom were enemies.
So you have to run to Jormund to bounce, but¡ ¡ .
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m going to do something wrong.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
It was Raymond who went through stages of denial, anger,promise, and depression to ept his reality.
¡®¡ ¡ If you think about it, it¡¯s not all bad. It¡¯s like you can run a power-hungry business.¡¯
Come to think of it, Raymond wasn¡¯t even in a situation where he could make money right now anyway.
¡®Since the vine business has been spread throughout the empire, a medical school has been established, and a project to establish treatment centers throughout the empire is underway.¡¯
I¡¯ve said it a million times so far, but he wants the continent¡¯s best movie.
So I was investing heavily in everything.
So, there was a huge loss.
Of course, he still had a lot of profitable days.
Representatively, it was a hair loss treatment, anti-wrinkle, etc.
However, the investment money was going in more than the earnings.
Over time, these investments will return with huge returns that are iparable to now, but for the time being, they will not be able to get out of the swamp of deficit.
¡®Even if you beat the emperor, you¡¯ll end up in the red, so you¡¯re running a power collusion-type business while enjoying good fortune in the position of emperor. So that my work can take ce as quickly as possible.¡¯
If he uses the imperial power, he will be able to aplish all his tasks much more easily.
It would be okay to subtly spend the imperial budget on the border between illegal and legal.
¡®Also, as the emperor, make the people live as full as possible. The people wille to the treatment center only when they are full and offer money.¡¯
Raymond thought with a ck heart.
¡®If I hold on like that for 10 to 20 years, I¡¯ll be able to make a lot of money.¡¯
Raymond guessed in his mind when the moment woulde when he would start making money.
At least 10 years are likely to exceed, and 20 years will not exceed.
Isn¡¯t that too long?
you¡¯re wee.
Ten yearster, Raymond was still in his thirties.
A young age that is not enough to enjoy rich movies.
¡®Now, when I was young, I suffered a lot, and after that, I¡¯m going to live happily ever after!¡¯
To do so, an important problem had to be addressed.
The throne had to be handed over to someone.
¡®It¡¯s a fucking lifelong job.¡¯
It was the content of Article 1, Article 1 of the Imperial Law.
[The hero of the legend bes the true owner of the empire.]
There were detailed rules
[The imperial family with him as the owner will be established, and his lineage will reign as the owner of the empire forever.] It is
thew that forms the basis of the empire, so how I couldn¡¯t use my hands.
To change thisw, the empire had to be destroyed and another empire established.
¡®But there is a way.¡¯
Raymond thought gloomily.
¡®I can pass it on to the next generation.¡¯
As Raymond became a legendary hero, a great change took ce in the ruling system of the Crusader Empire.
An imperial family with Raymond as its founder, not an elected emperor, was created.
Now, those who inherit Raymond¡¯s blood will be the masters of the empire.
That means
¡®it is passed on after giving birth to an heir!¡¯
I had to get married anyway.
Up until now, he had been so frantic that he didn¡¯t care, but there was a lot of pressure from people around him to marry Raymond.
I was already past the age of marriage.
The question is, who will you marry?
¡®Oh, but it¡¯s a marriage. I¡¯ve never thought about it.¡¯
It was Raymond, who only wanted money and was not interested in women.
¡°Your Majesty, someone hase to visit you.¡±
¡°who?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Lady Rose.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Even though he became the protagonist of the powerful imperial power, even hearing Rose¡¯s name made Raymond¡¯s heart tremble.
It was like a conditioned reflex reaction engraved in the heart.
¡®Isn¡¯t it simply like that?¡¯
There was a faint change in Raymond¡¯s mind after Rose had previously told him that he did not have to pay the imperial debt.
¡°See Your Majesty.¡±
Rose appeared with a grin, and this is what I thought.
¡ ¡ Rose looked pretty.
¡®¡ ¡ Am I crazy?¡¯
Raymond blinked in embarrassment at how pretty Rose looked.
I saw it again, but it was still there.
It looked pretty.
But it soon dawned on me.
¡°I heard the story. You want an additional loan of 20 million?¡±
¡°Oh yes! That¡¯s right.¡±
It was Raymond who received additional loans while makingrge-scale investments.
My heart skipped a beat because I owed Rose over 50 million pence.
¡°Fufu is good. To owe 50 million penas to His Majesty.¡±
Rose licked her tongue lightly.
It was a dangerous look.
But the problem is.
¡®¡ ¡ am i really crazy Why do you keep looking pretty in this situation? Although she¡¯s actually pretty.¡¯
Objectively, Rose had a very pretty face.
However, Raymond, blinded only by money, had never felt particrly inspired by seeing a member of the opposite sex until now, but it was embarrassing to see this reaction when he saw Rose.
But Rose said something unexpected.
¡°I came to say hello.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think I will see you for a while. 1 year as short as¡ ¡ Maybe forever?¡±
Raymond looked at Rose in surprise.
Rose looked at him with calm eyes.
¡°I want to return to the Iron Empire. I¡¯m ready.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ .¡±
Rose¡¯s true identity was the former emperor of the Iron Empire.
He secretly prepared to restore the imperial power, but now it seemed that the preparations wereplete.
1 year if sessful.
And if you fail, you will die, so it is expressed as forever.
¡°I think it will probably work out. I¡¯m perfectly ready. Your Majesty¡¯s help was great.¡±
¡°Me?¡±
¡°You revealed that Ludwig is a being of chaos. Thanks to this, we were able to secure evidence that the darkness that crept into our iron empire was also the existence of chaos.¡±
Raymond was startled.
¡°Was the person who took the throne of the Iron Empire the same type as Ludwig?¡±
Rose nodded.
¡°Yes, the devil who took over Ludwig¡¯s body and the devil who took over the throne of the Iron Empire are of the same type. It was a n to take possession of the continent that had been dominated by the Crusader Empire and the Iron Empire respectively.¡±
Raymond got goosebumps.
¡°Fortunately, your Majesty the VVVIP customer eradicated Ludwig, and our Iron Empire secretly dispatched someone to investigate the traces Ludwig left behind, and secured evidence that Ludwig and the devil of the Iron Empire are of the same kind.¡±
Rose smiled.
¡°It made my job easier. The history of our iron empire is the history of the struggle against the existence of chaos, but we cannot ce the existence of chaos on the throne. The whole empire will rise to punish the usurper.¡±
Rose is going to take the lead in that.
With the evidence secured, the odds seemed high.
Just
¡°¡ ¡ Would I not have to help?¡±
Raymond was surprised even after talking to himself.
¡®It would be dangerous if I didn¡¯t, but what can I do to help!¡¯
I was afraid to help Rose like a clumsy person, but I didn¡¯t think to say it.
It was scary, but I also wanted to help Rose.
While Raymond was perplexed by his contradictory mind, Rose made a moved face and smiled bashfully.
¡°are you okay. This is an iron empire matter, so of course we have to take care of it with our own hands.¡±
¡°but¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Are you worried about me?¡±
Raymond was speechless at the words.
¡®worry? is it? It seems like that.¡¯
Rose looked at Raymond as if she were loving her, and then said something that she didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Would you mind closing your eyes for a moment?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Come on.¡±
Raymond tilted his head and closed his eyes.
After the sight darkens.
A soft touch touched his lips and then fell.
¡®uh¡ ¡ ?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s body stiffened.
¡®This?¡¯
Raymond stared nkly at Rose.
Rose¡¯s face was red.
Realizing what had just happened, Raymond¡¯s face also turned red.
¡°Low Rose?¡±
Rose let out a long sigh and spoke to Raymond.
¡°I¡¯ll go now. If I look at it any longer, I think I won¡¯t want to go.¡±
¡°Uh uh¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I will definitelye back sessfully.¡±
Rose raised the corners of her mouth and spoke thest words.
¡°At that time, be prepared that it will not end with just this.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Left alone, Raymond put on a nk face.
¡®What if it ends like this?¡¯
In this way, a warm wind blew through the Crusader Empire and a new era was opened.
It was Raymond¡¯s time.
The historians evaluated it this way.
The ¡®Age of Light¡¯ has begun.
Doctor yer < Complete >
Chapter 453
Doctor yer Chapter 453 ¨C Side Story 1
Two years have passed since Raymond became the true emperor.
A lot has happened in the past.
Raymond gave up on throwing off the Emperor¡¯s stomach and epted reality.
¡®There¡¯s nothing I can do about it anymore. As the emperor, I will take care of your selfish desires.¡¯
Raymond was determined.
I thought that it was not a bad situation when I thought about it as positively as possible.
If you have a bad heart, the emperor is the ce where you can satisfy your selfish desires the most.
¡®I will be the most greedy emperor in history!¡¯
To do so, he tried to improve the lives of the people.
Another day of light?
you¡¯re wee.
¡®I¡¯ll suck the backs of the people by fattening them up for now!¡¯
The people of the Crusader Alliance Empire were all too poor.
Even if you want to take care of your selfish desire, shouldn¡¯t you have a spine to suck on?
It was inevitable because he had to fill his stomach first to satisfy his own desires.
¡®Because I¡¯m not trying to take a bite. If you want to suck their spines for a long time, you have to keep the people full.¡¯
I had no choice but to assume the throne, but I had no intention of doing so forever.
As I said before, at most 20 years. If it¡¯s short, after 15 years, I n to beat the emperor.
In the meantime, I n to make people¡¯s lives better as much as possible and make them my own hukou.
¡®It doesn¡¯t cost my money to make the people live well anyway, so hehe.¡¯
The money is covered by taxes, and the work is done by subordinates.
So, he could say that it was the ultimate pursuit of self-interest to increase his wealth without losing any money.
¡°How can you care for the people like that?¡±
¡°It shone even before ascending to the throne, but now I can¡¯t bear to look at it.¡±
¡°The Emperor of Light¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°light¡ ¡ .¡±
Foolish people who didn¡¯t notice his dark side made noise, but it didn¡¯t matter anyway.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
¡®Establishing a medical school was done recklessly by using the authority of the emperor. Hehe.¡¯
This is his property.
In fact, he could have done it all with taxes, but the medical school he created would not belong to him, but to the imperial family.
He is greedy, so he must have the good things for himself.
¡®After graduating from the College of Surgery, 5 years ofpulsory imprisonment at the Penin Treatment Center! I¡¯ll pamper you for a bargain.¡¯
I thought evil.
As expected, people did not notice his terrifying ck heart and made noise in admiration.
¡°Since the imperial family¡¯s budget for the people is insufficient, the medical school is their property.¡±
¡°Ha, where in the world is His Majesty the Emperor like that?¡±
¡°Is that all? Beginner medical healer ¡®doctors¡¯ took care of me so that I could continue my education by getting a job without any conditions for the first 5 years at Penin Treatment Center.¡±
¡°They said it was a measure for both the patient and the healer. Healers umte experience so that patients do not suffer from immature treatment.¡±
¡°also¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°light¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°hundred¡ ¡ .¡±
That wasn¡¯t all.
Raymond¡¯s greed knew no bounds.
Mass production of vines with the determination to sell vines to all people in the Crusader Alliance Empire.
Reorganization of transportation and medical systems with the aim of making even those living in remote corners their own hukou.
Even he was nning the ultimate embezzlement.
¡®Since I suffer like this, I must appropriate the national budget.¡¯
It was an unexpected thought.
No matter how greedy he is, Raymond refrained from doing anything illegal.
¡®There is a way to legally appropriate the budget. It¡¯s health insurance.¡¯
Health Insurance!
It was a system to prevent poor people from not receiving treatment because they did not have money.
Who would benefit from implementing this system?
It was Raymond.
¡®Who would peoplee to for treatment? I¡¯lle to the pennin treatment center right away. Hehe.¡¯
Of course, health insurance hasn¡¯t started pushing yet. I¡¯m just thinking in my mind.
There were countless mountains to ovee and secure the budget.
To do so, Raymond tried to make the empire rich and strong in many ways, not just medicine.
The empire must be rich and strong so that you will have more to eat!
¡®Okay very good. Before I defeat the emperor, I must establish health insurance and make the people fat! All patients in the empire are my protection!¡¯
Raymond giggled to himself, then quickly sulked.
¡®¡ ¡ What do you do if you¡¯re going to be richter? I¡¯m so poor right now.¡¯
Yes.
he was poor on the emperor¡¯s subject.
¡®How much debt have I owed so far? 1 million¡ ¡ It¡¯s about the size of a pena.¡¯
Apparently, the debt didn¡¯t exceed 40 million pennies when he first ascended the throne¡ ¡ Now, it was approaching 100 million pence.
100 million pennies.
¡ ¡ Yes, when I came to my senses, it was 100 million pena.
Not the royal family¡¯s debt, but Raymond¡¯s personal debt.
In fact, it¡¯s just over 100 million pence. I¡¯m just lumping it together and thinking it¡¯s around 100 million pennies.
This is what happened when I invested here and there and lent it when the budget was insufficient when carrying out essential projects for the people.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s all money invested, so it wille back several timester. Let¡¯s think boldly.¡¯
Anyway, I can¡¯t run away from the throne for at least 15 years.
It¡¯s something that needs to be paid off before then.
Raymond decided to take it easy and pondered over the dinner menu.
¡®Where are we eating beef today? Growing wild and fresh Mount Gears? Or the Alpencer Mountain full of marbling using magic civilization?¡¯
It was nice to be able to taste beef from all continents to my heart¡¯s content after bing the emperor.
¡®No matter how much beef I eat, I never get tired of it. Daily.¡¯
It was a fun moment thinking about beef.
someone came
¡°His Majesty the Doctor hase to visit.¡±
¡°Ah, pleasee in.¡±
Even though Raymond became emperor, he used honorific words whenever possible.
Even the attendants who had pointed out etiquette at first thought so.
Consistently respecting everyone also suited Raymond¡¯s light style.
However, not everyone has changed.
Soon the door opened and a person entered.
A beautiful woman with a calm expression.
It was Christine.
¡°Meet Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Ah sir.¡±
Raymond addressed Christine by the title of Sir, not by her former title.
Christine became a royal physician.
Although Raymond himself is the best healer, he needed a doctor to take care of his health as an emperor.
Among his students, she, who has outstanding skills, was appointed as the royal fish doctor.
She is currently active as the Imperial Family Physician and the best representative healer of Penin Healing Center.
¡®My skills have improved a lot. It¡¯s because he¡¯s a second person in name and reality.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s first disciple, Lyndon Hanson Christine, originally did not have a big difference in skill.
However, at some point, the distance widened and now Christine had outstanding skills.
Christine possessed skillsparable to those of modern Earth specialists.
¡®Maybe at the professor level. It¡¯s a big deal.¡¯
For reference, Linden and Hanson had simr skills, but Raymond thought Linden was more advanced.
It seems that Hansson became like that because he was devoted to administrative work, such as fostering disciples and promoting various medical policies.
¡°I came for your Majesty¡¯s regr checkup and regr report from the Penin Treatment Center.¡±
¡°Oh thank you. Anything special?¡±
¡°Thanks to your Majesty¡¯s grace.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face at Christine¡¯s dignified tone.
It is natural to show respectful manners to him as the emperor, but Christine was a little harsh on that.
Feeling like drawing a line rather than setting an example?
¡®It wasn¡¯t like that at first.¡¯
At some point after bing emperor.
Christine has changed since I don¡¯t know exactly.
He distanced himself from Raymond and devoted himself entirely to medicine.
Thanks to this, she has tremendous medical skillspared to the time she learned and is called a saint following Raymond, but I was worried that she seemed to be overdoing it for some reason.
It wasn¡¯t just worry.
¡°Isn¡¯t the number of surgeries too many?¡±
Raymond said while looking at the report from the Penin Treatment Center that Christine had brought.
The Penin Center was still suffering from a vicious manpower shortage.
Hanson is making disciples inrge numbers, but the demand for patients is growing faster than that.
Raymond had a lot of work as the emperor, so much of the current treatment center¡¯s work was focused on Christine.
¡®I¡¯m not worried no matter how much work I give her because Linden will take care of herself, but I¡¯m worried because my disciple doesn¡¯t take care of herself.¡¯
¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±
Raymond said that, but Christine¡¯s reaction was a little strange.
¡°¡ ¡ thank you.¡±
He was silent for a moment, then answered slowly.
Something subtle offbeat.
¡°Your Majesty seems to be overdoing it. Please take care of Okche.¡±
At that point, Raymond scratched his head.
¡®Well, I¡¯m not overdoing it either.¡¯
Whether it was the emperor or the doctor, even two bodies were not enough.
But to do both, Raymond was busier than anyone else.
¡®I can¡¯t help it. I have no choice but to suffer now for the wealth and glory I will enjoyter.¡¯
Well, I was able to endure it because I ate rare beef every day.
¡°Sir Christine, how about having a meal too? Today, the Norwegian King of the Gears Kingdom has brought in precious beef as a gift.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Beef is fine.¡±
¡°No, you seem to be overdoing it, but at times like that, you should eat beef.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Beef is really good.¡±
Raymond repeatedly suggested, but Christine shook her head and disappeared.
¡®It¡¯s good beef, so I¡¯m sorry to eat it alone. Hanson has business with King Jude, so he¡¯s going to Catal Kingdom.¡¯
I had no choice but to take Linden with me to eat, but the attendant came back.
¡°Your Majesty has received a call from the Iron Empire.¡±
¡°Are you in touch?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
If it was the Iron Empire, it would be a message from Rose.
¡®Come to think of it, it¡¯s been a while since I contacted you recently.¡¯
To Rose¡¯s surprise, she won the lottery.
It took longer than expected.
Originally promised a year, but it took nearly two years, and he recently ascended the throne of the Iron Empire again.
¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you that day.¡¯
Raymond remembered a story she told her thest time he saw her.
After that, Rose kissed him.
¡®¡ ¡ He said that if we meet again, it won¡¯t end like this.¡¯
¡ ¡ What do you mean you don¡¯t finish?
I was afraid, but what Rose said hadn¡¯te true.
Because they never saw each other again.
Rose¡¯s situation is not stable yet, so she hasn¡¯te to see Raymond.
¡®The imperial power was restored, but there are still remnants left. I¡¯ll see you when it¡¯s done.¡¯
Because of that, they were only talking through the crystalmunication port.
Every time they met with a crystal ball, Rose sent a dangerous gaze, and Raymond broke into a cold sweat.
¡®Anyway, driving out the remnants is also the final stage, so I¡¯ll see you soon.¡¯
When Rose¡¯s situation stabilized, then Raymond¡¯s portal ability would make it easier to see.
¡°Connect me, please.¡±
Raymond sat down in front of themunication port feeling nervous.
And Paat¡¯s eyes widened, but an unexpected person appeared on the other side.
¡®uh?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t Rose.
He was the first man I had ever seen with a cold impression.
-Meet His Majesty, Emperor of the Crusader Federation Empire.
¡°you are?¡±
-My name is Consian de Birmund, the heir to the 1st throne of the former Iron Empire. Privately, he is a blood rtive of the former Emperor of Rosetail.
Raymond was slightly taken aback.
It was someone I had heard of.
A member of the Iron Empire¡¯s Birmund family. As can be seen from the fact that he is the first heir to the throne, he is the closest blood rtive to Rose.
However, there was something I didn¡¯t understand.
¡°The former emperor¡ ¡ What do you mean? I know that the Rosetail Emperor has already been reinstated for a long time.¡±
Beyond the crystal ball, Consian made a dark face.
When Raymond¡¯s heart sank with some unknown anxiety.
-I have contacted His Majesty to tell you the news. Some time ago, His Majesty the former Emperor of Rosetail went missing after being attacked unexpectedly, and his remains were found after a search.
¡°what¡ ¡ Say?¡±
Raymond¡¯s hair went white.
now¡ ¡ What? Harmful?
The opponent behind the crystal ball said as if confirming it.
-The former Emperor of Rosetail has passed away.
Chapter 454
Doctor yer Chapter 454 ¨C Gaiden 2
¡®Nonsense.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Rose is dead?
I couldn¡¯t believe it.
-I understand that you are shocked to hear that the two of you were special. I also can¡¯t believe it.
Consian looked sad.
Raymond looked at Consian with a nk expression.
-Since it is a story that will cause great confusion, originally it should be kept top secret, but there is a reason why I contacted His Majesty separately.
¡°¡ ¡ What is it?¡±
-This is to inform you that, due to the death of the former emperor of Rosetail, the authority of the debt owed by His Majesty Raymond to Her Majesty Rosetail has been transferred to me.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was stunned for a moment.
Even the shock of Rose¡¯s death was a story worth forgetting.
-The Fallen Group is the secret private property of the Birmund family. Using the authority of the next great emperor of the former Iron Empire, the Fallen Group¡¯s property will be transferred to the imperial family. However, looking at the financial statements before the acquisition, there were many loan details that I could not understand. This is the history of loaning to His Majesty.
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
Consian frowned.
-A whopping 107.32 million pennies were loaned to His Majesty, and the loan period was absurdly long, and the interest rate was practically free. This is obviously wrong and we want to correct it.
¡°¡ ¡ In what way?¡±
¨C You should follow the minimum statutory interest rate. In ordance with internationalw, an agreement between the Iron Empire and the Crusader Empire, I will raise the interest rate to 20%.
20%!
It was an unbelievable story.
ording to that story, Raymond had to pay back more than 20 million pence a year in interest.
The horrific story didn¡¯t stop there.
¨C I¡¯ll have to look at the loan deadline. I¡¯ll reset it to 2 years. There are not a few amounts that have already expired, and for those cases, we will extend the deadline for one year.
Raymond protested against the patronizing story.
¡°but¡ ¡ ! Changing the terms of a contract that has already been made¡ ¡ !¡±
¨C It is possible ording to internationalw. Only in the case of such an unfair financial transaction.
If the interest rate was too different from the normal interest rate of 20-40%, the conditions could be reset through awsuit.
Originally, it was aw to protect the weak from unfair financial transactions, but Consian said he would reverse thew.
-We will adjust the conditions to be ¡®fair¡¯ so that neither side is at a disadvantage.
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
It was a crisis of a lifetime.
What I can¡¯t say is that Rose has been unusually considerate of Raymond so far. The conditions Consian said were still generouspared to those of other banks.
¡®no. I¡¯m bankrupt if I go by that.¡¯
After bing the emperor of absolute power, he still has to worry about bankruptcy.
But the emperor, Nabal, and Raymond were mere debtors.
Since the creditors were the imperial family of the Iron Empire, they couldn¡¯t take them off with power.
¡®If Rose-sama had been alive, none of this would have happened.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth, realizing anew what a generous creditor Rose had been.
But for a moment, Raymond had a question.
¡®Is it true that Rose-sama really died?¡¯
It was strange.
Not too long ago, he sent a dangerous look through themunication port, but he died out of nowhere?
I knew, of course, that Rose was fighting an unpredictable battle, but it was so sudden.
More than anything, it was hard to imagine that the frightening Rose would have died in vain.
¡®I have to check.¡¯
¡°Can I ask you one question?¡±
¨C Speak.
¡°This is an important matter, so please promise me you will answer truthfully.¡±
-All right.
Raymond looked through the crystal ball straight into Consian¡¯s eyes.
¡°Is it true that the Rosetail Emperor really died?¡±
It wasn¡¯t just a question.
It was a ¡®skill¡¯.
[Doctor¡¯s Lie Detector]
ssification: Auxiliary Skill
Rating: Unique
Proficiency: A
-Ears to determine the truth are essential virtues for patients!
¨C Determine whether the opponent is lying!
¡®It¡¯s a recently acquired skill.¡¯
For two years, Raymond hadn¡¯t been ying either.
I was mainly working as an emperor, so I couldn¡¯t level up explosivelypared to the time I had before.
However, the experience gained little by little was enormous, and the level was iparable to that before ascending to the emperor.
His job grade was now not ¡®professor¡¯, but ¡®president¡¯, and reached ¡®master¡¯ level.
The doctor¡¯s mind reading was a skill learned during the level up process.
Patients do not always tell the truth. It was a skill to determine the truth since he could tell lies depending on the situation.
¡®To be honest, it¡¯s a skill I learned because of the Emperor¡¯s work. If you raise your proficiency to level A, you can detect lies even if you are not a patient. It was effective in discriminating that the bad guys were ying tricks.¡¯
Of course, this mind-reading technique was not omnipotent.
There were several limitations.
However, it was a skill that would be of great help in the current situation.
Raymond waited for Consian¡¯s words with a pounding heart.
-Yes, he died. A burnt body was identified.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
yet.
[The opponent didn¡¯t lie!]
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®Really?¡¯
My eyes darkened.
But Raymond did not let go of hope.
¡®Maybe I misunderstood.¡¯
If the opponent didn¡¯t lie, is that ¡®truth¡¯?
Not necessarily.
If the other person misunderstood or misunderstood the situation, it could not be the ¡®truth¡¯ even if he did not lie.
Raymond asked again.
¡°¡ ¡ Please tell me exactly how Emperor Rose died.¡±
-His Majesty the former Emperor went missing after visiting the Xigong region and being attacked unexpectedly. A search was conducted and a charred corpse, presumably His Majesty¡¯s, was found.
¡°Are you certain that the burned remains are those of the Rosetail Emperor?¡±
-¡ ¡ The extent of the damage was so severe that the face could not be identified, but the circumstances are certain.
Raymond could tell one thing from those words.
¡®That guy doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s urate.¡¯
It was natural.
It was impossible to determine the identity of a corpse with a disfigured face using Leifentai or continental technology.
Raymond asked the most important question.
¡°Then, do you know who the killer of the Rosetail Emperor was?¡±
-¡ ¡ I don¡¯t know. Currently tracking.
with that answer.
[The opponent lied!]
The detector sent a message.
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡®He knows who the culprit is.¡¯
What does that mean?
Raymond¡¯s head spun back.
¡®That guy must have something to do with Rose-sama¡¯s misfortune.¡¯
Maybe that guy was a beast.
When Rose dies, that bastard will inherit the throne.
¡®I¡¯ll have to go check it out.¡¯
Just then, a message popped up.
[A quest has urred in Vigo that suddenly flew in!]
[Resolve the darkness that has arrived in the Iron Empire!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Great
Difficulty: Extreme
Quest Description: A sudden Vigo is heard from the Iron Empire came! As a healer, stop the darkness from the Iron Empire!
Reward: Bonus level up x 10, 1000 skill points
Bonus: Light spreading across the Iron Empire
Raymond looked at the contents of the quest with great concern.
There was nothing in the quest about whether Rose¡¯s death was true or not.
¡®First of all, we need to check whether the body that was found belongs to Rose-sama.¡¯
It was impossible for the Iron Empire healers to reveal the identity of the body damaged by fire, but it was possible with Raymond¡¯s medical skills.
And I had to help Rose.
¡®If the body found isn¡¯t Rose¡¯s, then Rose¡¯s must be in great danger right now.¡¯
He was probably on the run after camouging his body in some way.
Of course, this is just a guess.
Maybe, I don¡¯t want to imagine, but Rose¡¯s corpse could have been right.
But even so, I had to check.
¡®I have to bring him down.¡¯
Raymond nced over themunication port at Consian, who was wearing a hateful face.
That guy is entangled in what happened to Rose.
So if we uncover the truth of this incident, we will be able to prevent him from ascending to the throne of the Iron Empire.
¡ ¡ In other words, I was able to keep 100 million pena for Rose.
¡®I¡¯m doing it for Rose and for my 100 million penas!¡¯
Raymond burned his will.
That¡¯s how the decision to go to the Iron Empire was made.
* * *
Raymond assumes that Rose is still alive and decides to move with the purpose of rescuing her.
But there was a problem.
Everyone who heard the story objected.
¡°Dangerous!¡±
¡°You¡¯d rather kill us and go, Your Majesty!¡±
It was natural.
Raymond is now emperor.
In particr, the Iron Empire is a long-time enemy of the Crusader Empire.
How would you like to get there?
¡®But I can¡¯t go. If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯m bankrupt.¡¯
Raymond thought desperately.
Save Rose or at least bring down the bad guy.
At least one of the two had to be done to avoid bankruptcy.
¡®And it doesn¡¯t seem that dangerous.¡¯
Although he became emperor, he was still the first to put safety first.
The cowardly, timid Simseong did not go anywhere.
From Raymond¡¯s point of view, this time around didn¡¯t seem too dangerous.
It was real.
¡®I¡¯ve be much stronger now too.¡¯
Raymond opened the status window after a long time.
[yer Status]
Name: Raymond
ss: All Master Doctor (Ex)
Job Rating: Master
Level: 127
Assistant upation: Healer Lord Medical Magician Medical Knights Medical Alchemist
The status was quite different from before.
Once the ss has changed.
Originally, it was a ¡®surgeon (SSS)¡¯, but it has changed to ¡®All Master Doctor¡¯.
Now that his powers were no longer confined to the yoke of a surgeon, he seemed to have changed.
The job grade is a ¡®Master¡¯ ss!
It has reached the status of ¡®master¡¯ through the ¡®hospital director¡¯ level, ¡®academic chairperson¡¯ level, and ¡®name¡¯ level above ¡®professor¡¯.
Now, even on the modern, few doctors can im to be better than Raymond.
And even bigger changes.
¡®¡ ¡ It has be very strong.¡¯
Originally, Raymond was as strong as a sword master.
now?
I¡¯ve never checked it out exactly.
but.
¡®Now even Elmud can¡¯t be my opponent.¡¯
I hadn¡¯tpeted directly.
Because Raymond hates sweaty fights.
However, it was the thought I felt every time I saw Elmud wield the sword.
Elmud looked weaker than himself.
It was an incredible story.
Elmud became an imperial knight under the directmand of the emperor and achieved tremendous growth.
He had be a 2nd sword level sword master and was now looking for a 3rd level sword master.
It was a growth that was hard to find on the continent, but Raymond surpassed even that.
Raymond didn¡¯t even know that he had the power of at least 2 swords, maybe even 3 swords.
It was good to see that he was in the ranks of superhumans.
¡®¡ ¡ He¡¯s a superman of poverty, worried about bankruptcy.¡¯
Chapter 455
Doctor yer Chapter 455 ¨C Abduction 3
Raymond put on a depressed face for a while.
What do you do when you be emperor and superhuman?
I¡¯m still worried about money. He was still the emperor of poverty and the saint of poverty. Nothing got better.
In any case, there were not many enemies who could threaten Raymond, who had be such a superhuman.
Even if something really dangerous happened, I could bounce back with portal magic.
¡®But you wouldn¡¯t believe me if I told you I wasn¡¯t worried because I¡¯m strong.¡¯
After the civil war with the Kingdom of Gears, no one knew that Raymond had be so strong because there was no situation to show his strength.
Everyone was preupied with being overprotective.
¡®What should I convince?¡¯
It was when Raymond was struggling.
A deep sigh rang out.
¡°Even if you hold back like that, it¡¯s all useless.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
A voice of deep remorse.
People looked away.
¡°Gong Karim!¡±
Karim.
He was the young head of a family of loyal subjects who assisted the emperor from generation to generation as a subordinate Raymond had newly epted aftering to the imperial city.
But there was something strange.
When I first met Raymond, he had a young face with a strong boyish look, but now¡ ¡ It was full of traces of the years.
Of course, I was still young, but it seems like I became an old man in 2 years?
It seemed that he had suffered a great deal. My head was also full of stress-rted gray hair.
In fact, Karim suffered tremendously for two years to carry out Raymond¡¯s policy for the people.
But the hardest part wasn¡¯t the overwork.
It was to frantically dissuade the great sweet potato emperor Raymond, who would do anything for the sake of the people.
¡°Howe you still don¡¯t know our majesty? Haven¡¯t you all been familiar with it for 2 years? Do you think His Majesty will stop taking actions for the sake of others by holding back?¡±
Everyone shut up.
¡°For the sake of others, the one who would even throw himself into the fire of hell is our Emperor of Poverty, His Majesty. There is nopromise with His Majesty.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The atmosphere in the conference room became solemn.
Yes.
For the past two years, the empire has not beenpletely unscathed.
There were a lot of big and small things, and Raymond always took the lead in solving them.
Seriously, would the people of the empire now call Raymond the ¡®Emperor of Poverty¡¯ beyond the saint of poverty?
It was an honored nickname given to him because he could never ovee the tears of the poor people.
¡®Oh no. It¡¯s not like that¡ ¡ I went out because I thought it would be the cheapest. Or for investment purposes for the future.¡¯
The other ministers hesitated and spoke.
¡°But isn¡¯t it still the Iron Empire?¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. Dangerous.¡±
Karim let out another deep, deep sigh.
¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t dry it any more.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°It is clear that His Majesty is determined to spread his light even in the Iron Empire! That is why we are trying to advance the rtionship between the two countries for the sake of the people.¡±
Raymond widened his eyes.
¡®It¡¯s not?¡¯
If you save Rose and save 100 million pena and get out of the crisis of bankruptcy, you wille back quickly.
However, the ministers drool over Karim¡¯s story.
¡°indeed¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°If Your Majesty bestows great favors on the Iron Empire and promotes friendship between the two countries, the benefits will be enormous.¡±
¡°But what if the Iron Empire refuses your help?¡±
That was definitely a problem.
Even if Raymond tried to help Rose, he couldn¡¯t help it when the Iron Empire refused.
¡®That sleazy Consian would of course oppose me trying to help Rose-sama. I have toe up with a way.¡¯
Christine, who had been silent while thinking about it, stepped out.
¡°I have a way, Your Majesty. Could you take over for a while?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond looked around with a puzzled face.
Only Karim and his closest aides were left around.
¡°In my judgment, this should not be an official diplomatic process.¡±
Raymond nodded.
That was right.
¡®This time, time is the life.¡¯
If you go through the official visit process, the work will be too big and the progress will be very slow.
Since it was a visit from the emperor, it was clear that it would take at least half a year just to schedule it. So it didn¡¯t make any sense.
That is, there was only one way.
¡®¡ ¡ I have to go unofficially.¡¯
informality.
that they have to enter the country.
Smuggling for the sake of the emperor. It was embarrassing, but there was no other way.
¡°Even if it¡¯s dangerous, you won¡¯t stop. it¡¯s okay! On the way Your Majesty is going, I will protect this Elmud with my life!¡±
[Meow meow!]
Elmud and Mien, who had appeared after a long time, eximed indignantly.
Both of them had grown tremendously over the past two years and were full of confidence.
On the other hand, Karim said with a troubled face.
¡°Anyway, it is smuggling. When you visit unofficially, the Iron Empire may try to do you any harm.¡±
The risk of the Iron Empire misbehaving is greatly reduced when a visit is made through official diplomatic procedures.
But unofficial¡ ¡ So, if you are smuggling, the story is different.
Officially, Raymond hadn¡¯t visited the Iron Empire, so he didn¡¯t know what kind of trick he was going to do behind closed doors.
But, Christine said.
¡°There is a way to safely go to the Iron Empire without going throughplicated diplomatic procedures.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°Your Majesty is visiting the Iron Empire as a healer.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Christine continued with a calm face.
¡°It is said that Archduke Rembrandt, the ruler of the Western Gong region, is in critical condition. If youe in the name of curing him, the Iron Empire will not harm Your Majesty.¡±
* * *
Christine said that she had been contacted a while ago.
Pleasee to treat Archduke Rembrandt, the ruler of the West Gong region.
¡°But aren¡¯t there healers in the Iron Empire too?¡±
¡°I think it is not enough. The Grand Duke of Xigong has contacted me directly. They cannot use their hands on their own, so pleasee to the Xigong region.¡±
It happened often.
Since it is difficult to ask for treatment from Raymond, who has be emperor, he asks Christine, a powerful person below him.
¡®It¡¯s a good way.¡¯
Since the patient is also going to treat the monarch of the Grand Duchy, even the Iron Empire will not be able to hold back his visit.
And I wouldn¡¯t eveny a hand on him. It is strictly forbidden internationally to harm a healer who hase to treat a patient.
¡°Then we will prepare it right away.¡±
It moved quickly.
The party was forced to minimize.
I couldn¡¯t help it because I was going to treat patients as a healer, not as an emperor.
¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter too much. It¡¯s quality rather than numbers.¡¯
now he is emperor
He had a huge number of elites as escorts.
therefore.
¡°Your Majesty, another walk of light! This swordsman! I was moved by Your Majesty¡¯s light again!¡±
A loud voice rang out the other day.
A white beard as if a freshman hade down.
He was one of the strongest swordsmen in the Crusader Empire, the Sword Saint.
¡®¡ ¡ I never thought the swordsman would be such a loud grandpa.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
The swordsman was not originally a knight belonging to the imperial family. Although they were from the kingdom of Saint Rosette, they were free knights who did not belong anywhere and wandered freely in the Crusader Alliance Empire.
The swordsman deliberately avoided political disputes, so he had never personally seen Raymond in the past when he went through various things in the imperial city.
However, about a year ago, when he happened to see Raymond serving the people, he said he was moved and swore allegiance.
¡®¡ ¡ Was it hard work running with your body to prevent the dam from copsing in the flood? It was to protect my property.¡¯
When the empire suffers from disaster, his money goes out. Because the property of the imperial family was his property.
So whenever a disaster struck, they had no choice but to move desperately to prevent damage.
¡®Anyway, since the swordsman goes with me, there won¡¯t be anything very dangerous. As long as a monster like Ludwig doesn¡¯t appear again.¡¯
Ludwig.
It was a monster of chaos from the outer continent of Jormund.
There was no enemy that could threaten the Sword Saint unless it was a monster like that.
Just had one problem.
¡°What is your determination to carry out your Majesty¡¯s light?¡±
¡°Sorry, Master!¡±
[Meow meow!]
Elmud and Mien answered frozen.
The two became disciples of the Sword Saint. Thanks to you, I was able to grow tremendously.
¡°What did I say? What is the knight¡¯s strength?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a resolution!¡±
[Meow!]
¡°What is your resolution?¡±
¡°I¡¯m protecting Your Majesty¡¯s light!¡±
[Nyaoong!]
¡°Not enough. Look at His Majesty¡¯s shining brilliance! Compared to His Majesty¡¯s light, your determination is infinitely insufficient! What should I do?¡±
¡°I will protect Your Majesty¡¯s light!¡±
¡°again! Your voice is small!¡±
¡°I will keep the light!¡±
[Meow meow!]
It was so loud that it hurt my ears.
It was noisy even with only one Elmude, but the synergy effect was no joke when the hot-blooded old friends werebined.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
¡°Ah, amazing. Finally, His Majesty¡¯s light reaches the Iron Empire.¡±
A charmingdy appeared with her fan wide open.
It was the Arch Mage Raina of the Mage Tower.
She sent a sticky gaze.
¡°Perhaps our Majesty is bing greater day by day. Ah, Miracle.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
Raina, too, received intensive teaching from the Master of the Magic Tower and achieved outstanding growth over the past two years, reaching the end of the second ss.
Even within the Magic Tower, he had be one of the most skilled.
It was burdensome to look at him, but it was a tremendous power.
¡®There¡¯s nothing dangerous about this. If it¡¯s necessary, I can make a portal ande out.¡¯
Raymond made a relieved face.
In addition to the escorts, there were those who followed.
First, of course, Christine.
At first, Raymond invited her to stay on the ecliptic.
He thought that since he was going, there was no need to go all the way to Christine. I don¡¯t think so, but I can¡¯t rule out the possibility of an unexpectedly dangerous situation.
But Christine adamantly refused.
¡°I am Your Majesty¡¯s personal physician. We will follow together.¡±
Linden was next.
¡°I¡ ¡ Are you busy? There were a lot of patients, and the lecture schedule was dyed¡ ¡ .¡±
Linden stuttered and refused.
If Christine was focused on treating patients at the clinic and Hanson was focusing on fostering juniors, Linden was active in many fields.
At the treatment center, he treated patients as the number two next to Christine, and also helped foster younger students as a professor at the newly established medical school.
¡ ¡ In other words, it was surprisingly the busiest among the three.
¡®No, I want to rest. Why won¡¯t you let me go!¡¯
Linden cried.
Chapter 456
Doctor yer Chapter 456 ¨C Gaiden 4
After Raymond ascended the throne. Suddenly, I was given a title, and I knew that I would find happiness now.
but shit.
I couldn¡¯t get out of the endless work hell.
The biggest hell among them.
¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult, Linden?¡±
¡°yes? yes yes peha.¡±
¡°Because it¡¯s hard. I need to take care of my body. If you go to the Iron Empire, I¡¯ll let you eat a lot of beef from the Iron Empire.¡±
¡®I don¡¯t like beef!¡¯
It was about following Raymond.
Since Linden is a strong supporter, he naturally followed Raymond wherever he went, and he was unable to escape from beef hell each time.
¡°Viscount Hanson is said to join after the work with King Jude in Catal Kingdom ispleted.¡±
Raymond nodded.
Hanson was called for the purpose of promoting medicine.
¡®It would be nice to go to the Iron Empire and promote medicine while saving Rose. The Iron Empire is also a huge market.¡¯
Just because he became a debtor beggar and emperor didn¡¯t mean he gave up on his dream.
Because he is the embodiment of greed.
Since he was nning to throw off his position as emperor one day and seize the wealth of the world in one hand, he had to open up the market for the Iron Empire in advance.
¡°Then it looks like everything is ready.¡±
¡°Your Majesty.¡±
The party responded with firm eyes.
Everyone seemed to be determined ahead of the historic move toward the Iron Empire.
Raymond also made up his mind inwardly.
¡®Rose and¡ ¡ My 100 million pena and go for the future wealth and glory!¡¯
* * *
The Iron Empire is a great empire.
In terms of area, it was on par with the Crusader Alliance Empire, and its national power was far ahead of it.
It is divided into a total of five districts, which were the emperor¡¯s direct jurisdiction in the center and the grand duchies in the north, south, east and west.
The ce where Rose went missing was in the Western Grand Duchy of the West.
The area adjacent to the Penins Kingdom and the Free Cities Alliance.
So, the party moved to the Penins Kingdom through the portal Raymond had installed in advance, and from there, they used the phone.
[ra, a good human being! No good emperor! Long time no see! Shutter phone has been working hard and getting stronger!]
¡°¡ ¡ yeah it got bigger beef¡ ¡ Did you eat a lot?¡±
[Yes. I ate beef very hard for you, a good human being!]
¡°¡ ¡ No, you don¡¯t have to eat that much. To prevent adult diseases, eat together with fodder¡ ¡ .¡±
[Beef makes me stronger! It¡¯s the best!]
Raymond put on a bewildered expression.
¡®Why is it such a waste?¡¯
Shutpont eats at least one cow a day.
There were so many new debts after bing the emperor, so spending that much now doesn¡¯t hurt at all, but I felt like it was a waste for nothing.
¡®Emperor, I can¡¯t eat even one cow a day. It¡¯s gotten really big anyway.¡¯
Shutter phone is now the size of a real house, 1.5 timesrger than it was during the civil war with the Kingdom of Gears.
¡®Can that thing float in the sky?¡¯
Raymond was concerned.
It looked like a chicken and couldn¡¯t fly.
But it was raining.
As Shutphone said, the beef might have had a surprising effect, but Shutphone had not only grown in size but also in strength, bing an S-ss beast, the ¡®Elder Griffon Lord¡¯.
¡°Nonsense. You became an Elder Griffon Lord just because you ate a lot of beef. This is a scam.¡±
Linden shook her head with a white face.
[depart! Make sure to catch everyone! In particr, corrupt people should eat beef even more diligently! If you eat a lot of beef, you will have strong power!]
The flight of the loaded Shutter Phone became even faster and more powerful.
In other words, the ridingfort was much worse.
¡°Aaaaaaa!¡±
Linden always screamed every time he put on the phone, and Raymond gently closed his eyes.
The fear of heights did not go away, neither did Raymond.
After flying for about 3 days like that, we arrived at our destination.
It was a western province.
¡®This is the Iron Empire.¡¯
Raymond looked at the vast expanse ofnd and made a new face.
It set foot in the most powerful country on the continent.
In the distance, Rhine City, the capital of the Xigong Province, was visible.
¡®It¡¯s about the size of the Ecliptic, thergest city in the Crusader Alliance Empire.¡¯
It was slightly smaller than the imperial capital, but it was still a city of enormous scale.
¡®It is said that each of the Grand Duchy possesses national power that surpasses that of the Kingdom of Gears, the strongest nation in the Crusader Alliance Empire.¡¯
Raymond was determined.
¡®After all, the world is wide. I will make all the citizens of the Iron Empire my hukou!¡¯
However, a bright light came from far away.
¡®wing? Is it a flying monster?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t.
As I got closer, I saw that it was a human.
winged man.
The group opened their eyes wide in surprise.
¡°Elyos?¡±
Along with the Crusader Alliance Empire and the Iron Empire, they were the ruling race of the Holy Nation, another main axis of the continent.
¡°It is said that you can often see Elyos in the Iron Empire. Unlike the Crusader Alliance Empire, he doesn¡¯t have a bad rtionship with the Holy Kingdom. There are not a few Elyos living in the Iron Empire who receive citizenship.¡±
At Rina¡¯s exnation, Raymond made a strange face.
It was the first time I saw the Elyos in person.
¡®Oh, there was one. Ludwig. Was his true identity a fallen Elyos?¡¯
The Elyos approached Raymond and the others.
White wings stood out.
It shimmered in the light, as if it were wrapped in light.
¡°Is His Majesty Raymond¡¯s group?¡±
As the representative, Elmude stepped forward to the shutter phone.
Now, I was Elmude, who had the appearance of a fairly dignified knight of the royal guard.
¡°Yes. This is His Majesty Emperor Raymond, who is the great light of the Crusader Alliance Empire, the miracle of the salt-bright light, and the savior of all people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The Elyos were silent for a moment at that shy modifier, and Raymond was also silent.
¡®¡ ¡ Don¡¯t do that out of embarrassment.¡¯
Even after bing a knight of the royal guard, he was still a sweet potato, Elmude.
The Elyos hid their embarrassment and lowered their heads in the air.
¡°¡ ¡ Greetings, Your Majesty, Emperor of the Crusader Empire. My name is Roha, the captain of the guard in charge of the security of Rhine City, the capital of the West Principality.¡±
¡°Yes Sir Roha. Is there a problem?¡±
Raymond asked.
It didn¡¯t seem like they were simplying to greet the distinguished guests.
As expected, Elyos Roha said with heavy eyes.
¡°There has been a trouble in my country, so I came to see you to tell Your Majesty urgently.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s a change?¡±
¡°The monarch of the West Duchy, Archduke Rembrandt, has suddenly deteriorated and is on the verge of death.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯splexion changed.
It was unexpected.
¡®Because of sickness? But I heard it¡¯s not going to go bad so quickly?¡¯
Archduke Rembrandt¡¯s presumed illness was cancer.
lymph nd cancer.
Carcinoma that is difficult to treat even in the modern world.
That¡¯s why the healers of the Iron Empire helplessly asked for help.
But why is it so bad all of a sudden?
¡°What exactly are you in?¡±
¡°It is as I said. ording to the opinions of the healers belonging to the iron tower in their home country, they said that it would be difficult to endure today.¡±
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡°Then, I will quickly see the Grand Duke. I need treatment.¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ It is difficult.¡±
The Elyos blocked the phone with a hard face.
Raymond made an iprehensible face.
¡°It¡¯s because the Grand Duke suddenly became ill. The Grand Duke was poisoned.¡±
¡°Poisoning?¡±
The original disease did not get worse, but poisoning.
It was unexpected, but it didn¡¯t stop him.
The Elyos sighed deeply.
¡°He is the Grand Duke who invited His Majesty the Beast that poisoned the Grand Duke.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult to have His Majesty invited by the Archduke into the castle.¡±
The group¡¯s faces hardened.
¡®How did this happen?¡¯
Raymond asked Christine, seemingly iprehensible.
¡°The Archduke is poisoned. Did you look like someone who would do something like that?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no. When I spoke to him, he was a man who was very concerned about my father.¡±
It was strange.
Of course, since Raymond and his party didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on within the Iron Empire, it wasn¡¯t an easy question to say, but they weren¡¯t sure.
Above all else, if he had intended to harm his father, why did he go so far as to ask for help from foreign healers?
The back and forth didn¡¯t match.
¡°I will only ask one Sir Roha. Sir, do you really think the archduke poisoned the archduke?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I really can¡¯t believe it either. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case, but it¡¯s true that the Archduke deteriorated rapidly after taking the medicine he secretly obtained.¡±
¡°Which drug is it?¡±
The Elyos Roha hesitated for a moment before speaking.
¡°It¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s medicine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I beg your pardon?¡±
¡°The medicine that the Archduke has been looking for is an elixir that His Majesty himself developed.¡±
* * *
Raymond was taken aback.
¡®Is this a drug I developed?¡¯
Roha continued her exnation with a long sigh.
¡°Your Majesty must have heard what kind of disease the Grand Duke is suffering from. They are terrible devil fruits.¡±
devil fruit. It was a Ley Pentaina term for cancer.
¡°The treatment of top healers and thetest treatment of steel tower schrs were of no use at all.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ then?¡±
¡°Your grand duchess went to the Crusader Alliance Empire to directly obtain a cure. It is the cure used for the devil fruits developed by His Majesty himself.¡±
Raymond swallowed his saliva with a bewildered face.
¡®Such sweet potatoes. Did you secretly take anti-cancer drugs and use them?¡¯
2 years.
Raymond developed several drugs.
As he leveled up, he demonstrated the ability of his new auxiliary job, ¡®Medical Alchemist¡¯.
Among the drugs developed in this way were anticancer drugs.
¡®Anti-cancer drugs are as good as poison if not used properly.¡¯
That is the principle of anticancer drugs themselves.
to destroy cells.
It is only natural that such anticancer drugs are used recklessly and problems arise.
¡®Why can¡¯t I wait a little longer?¡¯
Raymond sighed.
ording to the story, the archduke¡¯s condition worsened before Raymond arrived, and he could not wait any longer and took the medicine.
¡°The Archduke said that he used the pennin treatment center exactly as it was used, but a problem arose immediately after taking the medicine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°For that reason, it is difficult for His Majesty toe.¡±
Raymond understood the situation.
Whatever the reason, the Archduke¡¯s condition deteriorated after taking the medicine he developed.
So, the arrow of criticism was pointed.
Chapter 457
Doctor yer Chapter 457 ¨C Gaiden 5
¡°You may have trouble entering the castle. I am sorry for this, but I ask that you return before any misfortune urs.¡±
Raymond bit his lip at those words.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
It was definitely a difficult situation.
In particr, isn¡¯t this the Iron Empire?
It could be an embarrassing situation if the responsibility for the death of the Archduke was overwritten.
Even in a foreign country, he is the emperor.
It¡¯s more of a problem because he¡¯s the emperor.
The Iron Empire could use this as a pretext to y political tricks on him.
But he soon shook his head.
¡®Still, I can¡¯t go back.¡¯
If we go back like this, we won¡¯t be able to save Rose.
Aside from his personal connection with her, the political gains the Crusader Empire could gain by rescuing Rose were enormous.
The benefits that the empire could gain just by improving rtions between the two countries that had been fighting for hundreds of years would be indescribable.
¡®¡ ¡ After all, if I go back, I¡¯ll be broke.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
In fact, this was the most pressing.
It was okay to call him a snob. Because it¡¯s a snob.
I didn¡¯t want to go bankrupt.
¡®And there is another important matter. I can¡¯t just go back for the future of medicine.¡¯
He is the grand duke of the principality, not anyone else.
If such a person dies from eating the medicine Raymond developed himself, it should be seen that spreading medicine to the Iron Empire should be abandoned.
It would wipe out half of the continent¡¯s market.
So, he was responsible for solving this problem.
¡®Above all, I took the medicine I developed and it went wrong, so I have to treat it.¡¯
what toxicity the drug has. Raymond, the developer, knew best how to deal with it.
could be saved
¡°No, I will not go back.¡±
¡°your majesty?¡±
¡°I will save the Grand Duke.¡±
The Elyos Roha opened her eyes wide.
¡°Are you serious? If the treatment fails, His Majesty may get into trouble.¡±
Raymond, as always, was outwardly usible.
¡°Jim is both an emperor and a healer. We can¡¯t just watch while a patient is dying.¡±
The Elyos were silent for a moment.
It was a look of great admiration for Raymond¡¯s words.
¡°¡ ¡ That¡¯s great. Our country is, strictly speaking, Your Majesty¡¯s enemy. I understand why you call Your Majesty the Light.¡±
¡°If you understand, hurry up and guide the way, my winged child.¡±
It was the swordsman of the old white beard who was standing next to him with his arms crossed disapprovingly.
¡°The light of His Majesty of Great Poverty will descend upon your iron empire.¡±
spoke bluntly.
¡°You guys from the Iron Empire will know why His Majesty is called the Great Light.¡±
* * *
Shortly after, the phone arrived over Rhine City.
The atmosphere was bleak.
¡°The city is quiet.¡±
The cowardly Linden made an uneasy face at the atmosphere of the city below.
It was broad daylight and the road was empty.
The windows of each building were also tightly closed, giving it the feeling of a ghost town.
¡°It¡¯s because a series of major disasters have urred in the city.¡±
back to back
It refers to the death of the emperor, Rose, who was found with a charred corpse after the disappearance, and the archduke became critical.
¡°The citizens are all saving themselves because they don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.¡±
Raymond asked cautiously.
¡°Are the remains of Emperor Rosetail currently in the castle?¡±
¡°We have not been able to transport it to the ecliptic due to various procedures.¡±
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
If it had been transported to the ecliptic, it would have been difficult.
Then Roha said.
¡°Anyway, Your Majesty¡ ¡ because you are Too bad. All the citizens expected the reign of His Majesty Rosetail.¡±
The Elyos Roha closed his mouth heavily.
Raymond¡¯s heart felt heavy as he seemed to have fully epted that Rose was dead.
¡®¡ ¡ What if the remains found are really Rose¡¯s?¡¯
Now Raymond was operating on the assumption that Rose was alive.
But I don¡¯t know for sure.
perhaps¡ ¡ The burnt body could be Rose¡¯s.
Maybe Raymond is just believing in hope.
¡®no. Let¡¯s not worry unnecessarily.¡¯
No matter how much I worried about it, nothing changed.
For now, believing that Rose was alive, there was no answer other than moving to help her.
¡®First, we need to confirm that the remains found are really Rose¡¯s remains.¡¯
Raymond was determined.
His ability was enough to detect.
¡®To do that, I¡¯ll have to save the Grand Duke.¡¯
No matter how much he is the emperor of a foreign country, if he says he will check the remains of his own emperor without hesitation, will he show you how good he is?
It couldn¡¯t be.
I had to get a reason.
¡®And I have to find out who attacked Rose-sama.¡¯
The ce where Rose disappeared is here in the West Principality.
So, it had to be assumed that someone from the West Principality had attacked Rose. It¡¯s probably a giant too.
¡®If you check it, you¡¯ll know.¡¯
Soon the shutter phonended on the ground.
It was the inner pce, the residence of the Grand Duke of the West Principality.
Some people came out, probably because they had been contacted by the Elyos in advance.
¡°Meet His Majesty, Emperor of the Crusader Federation Empire. It is said to be the font of the Gongja of the West Principality.¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the young man leading the way and bowing.
¡®He¡¯s a person of interest!¡¯
Aftering to the West Principality, he had figured out the approximate rtionship between the characters.
Gongja Lee was a person who fought for power with the Grand Duke over the next sessor position.
¡®Perhaps the person behind what happened to Rose-sama.¡¯
There was reason to think so.
Lee Gongja¡¯s font was on the verge of sessionpared to Grand Duke.
So, in exchange for bing the next grand duke, it could have been that he joined hands with Consian and helped him raid Rose.
¡°Nice to meet you. I am Raymond, Emperor of the Crusader Empire.¡±
A brief greeting.
He spoke softly and politely, not like an emperor of a great empire, but the people of the iron empire did not dare to despise him.
Then the messages came to mind.
[The title effect of ¡®Emperor of Light¡¯ is manifested!]
[People feel a shining halo on you!]
[People are in awe of you!]
It wasn¡¯t just that.
[The doctor¡¯s charisma (S-grade) is manifested!]
[Your words and actions have a strong charisma of light!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The figures of the West Principality were hesitant.
Everyone looked at Raymond with surprised eyes.
¡®Such dignity.¡¯
¡®The Emperor of Poverty who will be the greatest emperor in the history of the Crusader Alliance.¡¯
¡®The rumors weren¡¯t exaggerated.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s rumors were famous even in the Iron Empire.
A person who ended the chaos and became the absolute emperor of the Crusader Federation Empire.
Truly light!
Anecdotes rted to Raymond were like legends in stories, so many people in the Iron Empire did not believe them.
It was considered an exaggerated rumor.
However, even with a short meeting, people were able to intuit that Raymond¡¯s rumors were not in vain.
Lee Gongja Font also couldn¡¯t hide his surprise.
¡®Good. Skills are still good.¡¯
Raymond smiled inwardly.
Over the past two years, his skills have be incredibly strong, so it¡¯s no longer a matter of bewitching people.
¡°The reason I came today is to treat Archduke Rembrandt at your request. Could you please guide me?¡±
¡°but¡ ¡ The Grand Duke who invited His Majesty is imprisoned for poisoning his father.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who invited me. The important thing is to treat the patient.¡±
¡°still¡ ¡ .¡±
Lee Gong-ja did not readily agree and hesitated.
Just then, a loud voice came from the side.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but may I say something, Your Majesty?¡±
He was a middle-aged man with a curly expression.
¡°You?¡±
¡°My name is Musrin, the high master of the steel tower. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m in charge of the Grand Duke¡¯s personal doctor.¡±
Steel Tower!
It was an organization created by separate healers from the Iron Empire.
It was a simr organization to the Tower of Healing, but there was a big difference.
They did not blindly believe in heel as the only treatment method.
¡®It is said that they use ¡®Iron Art¡¯, the unique treatment technique of the Iron Empire.¡¯
iron skill.
It wasn¡¯t a name from the Iron Empire.
It was named because he used an iron sword to treat patients.
In other words, they treated patients in a way simr to ¡®surgery¡¯ rather than heel.
¡®It¡¯s a form of treatment simr to medicine. Shall we call it a pseudo-medicine developed in Ray Pentaina?¡¯
In the Crusader Alliance Empire, the power of the Tower of Healing was so strong that other healing techniques were not developed.
However, outside the Tower of Healing, where the influence was low, various healing techniques were developed independently, but pseudo-healing techniquesbined with magic developed in the Free City Alliance.
In the Iron Empire, medicine simr to Earth was developing.
¡®The problem is that it¡¯s too underdeveloped. Just as it did in the modern times of the modern Earth.¡¯
So, if it develops as it is now, about 200 yearster, it will be in a form simr to that of modern earth medicine.
Conversely, it was a story that was 200 years behind Earth¡¯s medicine, and it was needless to say how terrible medicine was at the time, even on Earth.
¡°I am sorry to say this, but His Majesty¡¯s condition deteriorated so much after taking the medicine developed by Her Majesty. As the attending physician, please understand that I cannot entrust the care of His Majesty the Archduke to His Majesty.¡±
The high master of the steel tower spoke in a voice full of hostility.
Raymond crossed his arms.
It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been treated like this, so I felt fresh.
¡®Although I¡¯ve heard that the healers of the steel tower disregard medicine.¡¯
No one in the Crusader Empire now ignores medicine. The same was true of the Free Cities League, which regarded Raymond as a hero.
However, the iron empire, to be exact, the healers of the iron tower did not want to acknowledge the medical arts.
Even when I published papers, I snorted.
¡®Nonsense. Papers published by the Penin Center are consistently bluffing.¡¯
¡®The death rate of patients with lung infections is so low? You must have manipted the data. That¡¯s ridiculous.¡¯
¡®How could it be possible for a human to perform the operation described in this thesis?¡¯
¡®If the contents of these papers are true, then Emperor Raymond would not be human. Even a superhuman wouldn¡¯t be able to perform an operation like this!¡¯
It was like this.
Iron tower iron and medicine are not fundamentally different treatments.
However, they did not believe in the medical treatment that showed iparable treatment results with their own treatment and dismissed it as a bluff.
¡®I¡¯ll have to use this opportunity to show my skills properly.¡¯
The previous healing tower healers ovepped with the healers in the steel tower.
Raymond opened his mouth.
¡°Did you say Musubi?¡±
Raymond, out of his former habit, used honorifics as much as possible, but this was not the case with everyone.
It was too much to speak highly of a healer whose name he didn¡¯t even know. Especially if the opponent is hostile towards you.
¡°¡ ¡ This is Muslin.¡±
¡°Yes, just ask.¡±
The skill was manifested ording to the situation.
[I confirm that the opponent is a ¡®kkondae¡¯
in the truth!] [The truth special skill ¡®Kkondae is a kkondae!¡¯ is manifested!]
Chapter 458
Doctor yer Chapter 458 ¨C Gaiden 6
Raymond¡¯s mood changed.
Not the usual soft and polite way of speaking, but rather an arrogant and unlucky way of speaking.
¡°Have you, the famous healer of the iron tower, figured out why the archduke was in critical condition?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because of the toxicity of the drug Her Majesty developed¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°So you¡¯re asking what toxicity of my medicine made you sick.¡±
Muslin was speechless.
¡°If you are a high master, you must know that he is the highest rank healer in the steel tower. Can¡¯t you figure out what kind of toxicity it is? You don¡¯t know exactly what kind of side effect it is, and you insist that the Archduke¡¯s deterioration is due to the toxicity of the medicine? Is it correct that it is due to the toxicity of the medicine?¡±
¡°That¡¯s for sure. You haven¡¯t gotten better right after taking the medicine the Archduke found¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°so why? If taking medicine made it worse, isn¡¯t there a reason why it got worse?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The high master of the steel tower didn¡¯t answer.
¡°Then you said you were going to treat the patient without knowing why the patient was getting worse.¡±
Raymond scolded thecking student as if scolding him, and the high master of the steel tower only turned red.
¡°Then ask me something else. Didn¡¯t the grand duke¡¯s urine suddenly decrease?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t the pulse of the heart be irregr as consciousness became unclear?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. How?¡±
The High Master¡¯s eyes widened.
Raymond looked at his students as if he didn¡¯t know that.
¡°Linden, do you know why?¡±
¡°yes? yes I know what!¡±
Linden, who was dazed, nodded hastily.
¡°But aren¡¯t these symptoms caused by the toxicity of the drug?¡±
¡°Yeah right. It¡¯s not because of the toxicity of the drug.¡±
The high master of the steel tower protested as if it were nonsense.
¡°That can¡¯t be! Apparently, after administering His Majesty¡¯s medicine, his condition worsened¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It is true that the Grand Duke¡¯s condition suddenly deteriorated because of the medicine. But it¡¯s not because of the toxicity.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°This happened because the drug worked too well.¡±
It was a High Master who did not understand at all.
Did the medicine work so well that your condition got worse? What nonsense is that? It was a face that said.
Lastly, Christine, who stood bluntly, told me the name of the Archduke¡¯s diagnosis.
¡°It¡¯s tumor necrosis syndrome.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°If you express it in the way of existing healers¡ ¡ As the devil fruit dissolves in the medicine too quickly¡ ¡ There is a problem.¡±
Tumor lysis syndrome.
It was one of the problems with chemotherapy for fast-growing lymph node carcinoma.
Rapidly growing lymphatic cancers respond more dramatically to chemotherapy.
Therefore, the cancer mass necrosis in an instant, and the dead cells flood the body and be poison.
In other words, this was not the toxicity of the drug, but a phenomenon caused by the drug¡¯s effect being too strong.
¡°That¡ ¡ .¡±
The High Master opened his mouth.
It was a face I could never have imagined.
Raymond looked at Lee Gongja.
Lee Gongja had a face full of surprise.
¡°Then can I treat the Grand Duke now?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think I have time.¡±
Lee Gongja hesitated, then nodded.
* * *
Raymond directly checked the state of the Archduke.
As expected, tumor necrosis syndrome was correct.
¡®It¡¯s a serious condition with a high mortality rate even on the modern.¡¯
However, one good thing was that Raymond¡¯s party¡¯s abilities were no longer inferior to those of modern Earth.
¡°Check the Linden vitals and hold the line. Sir Christine, please do fluid treatment and electrolyte correction.¡±
I didn¡¯t even have to borate.
Now Linden and Christine have a lot of experience too.
He had seen patients pouring in from all over the empire, so the number of patients he saw was no less than that of a modern Earth specialist.
Patients with tumor necrosis syndrome have also been treated several times.
¡°Your Majesty got the line! Hemodialysis please!¡±
catapult.
It was a curious story.
They didn¡¯t bring a catapult this time.
Due to the problem of volume and weight, it was not possible to bring it to the shutter phone.
But Raymond nodded.
Mana gathered in Raymond¡¯s hand.
It is to manifest magic.
Rina, who was next to her, shouted with a trembling voice.
¡°iced coffee! Miracle! To be able to see Your Majesty¡¯s great magic from the side! Such an honor!¡±
There was a reason Rina was shouting like this.
[The ¡®Healer¡¯s Subspace¡¯ skill has been manifested!]
Healer¡¯s Subspace!
It was abination of his blood-rted ability, space-type ability, and skill.
It is to summon a healing tool by storing it in subspace.
Wow!
With the light, the subspace began to open, and Raymond¡¯s face rotted away, unlike Raina¡¯s excited face.
¡®Damn it, I tried not to use this skill as much as possible.¡¯
His spatial ability is expressed based on ¡®nobleness¡¯.
This is because his ability as a blood person is based on ¡®nobleness¡¯.
I didn¡¯t understand why the sublime was necessary, but I needed the sublime to open the subspace.
¡ ¡ That is, money was needed.
[The volume of the items summoned in the subspace is more than rge¡¯!]
[Pledge to donate 100,000 pena!]
[If you don¡¯t fulfill your donation, a strong penalty will be applied in the future!]
Raymond frowned.
¡®Why is it so expensive to summon one thing!¡¯
100,000 pesos.
It was insignificant moneypared to his huge minus wealth of over 100 million pennies, but it still made me feel sick every time I spent it.
Soon, the subspace waspletely opened and arge machine was summoned.
It was a ¡®catapult¡¯.
¡°Start Linden Dialysis.¡±
Dialysis was essential to treat patients with tumor necrosis syndrome.
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
Linden connected the catapult with familiarity.
Dialysis is an area of internal medicine.
It was a field in which Linden was one step ahead of Christine, who had a reputation as a preface.
That¡¯s how Raymond and his disciples gave first aid, and eventually.
¡°The pH is back to normal! Vitals are also stable!¡±
Raymond let out a low sigh of relief.
It passed the hurdle.
Raymond left the rest of the treatment to Linden and Christine and came out.
There were more important things.
¡°¡ ¡ your majesty.¡±
When he came out, Lee Gongja Font was looking at Raymond with shaking eyes.
¡°Thank you. Please forgive the earlier rudeness. My father was critically ill and reacted sensitively.¡±
Lee Gongja Font let out a deep sigh.
¡°Not long after His Majesty suffered an ident in this principality, my father also became like this, so I was uneasy.¡±
Raymond made a strange face at those words.
¡®Are you serious?¡¯
Lee Gongja Font was suspected of being behind the attack on Rose.
But looking at him now, he didn¡¯t seem like that kind of person.
¡®Isn¡¯t Lee Gongja¡¯s font behind it?¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
It was still too early to conclude.
A doctor¡¯s mind-reading might be able to determine it, but now it was impossible.
¡®Doctor¡¯s Mind Reading¡¯ is a very powerful ability, but it had several limitations.
One of them was the limitation of the number of times.
Once you use mind reading, you cannot use it again for a certain period of time.
After I used Mind Reading on Consian not too long ago, the skill cooldown hasn¡¯t returned yet.
¡°Font Confucius, can I talk to Jim for a minute?¡±
said Raymond.
¡°About the Rosetail Emperor.¡±
* * *
¡°You mean we can see your majesty¡¯s remains? Lee
Gongja Font made a puzzled face.
¡°Because you had a rtionship with the Rosetail Emperor even before you ascended the throne. I want to see your face and pay tribute.¡±
¡°But that would be difficult, even if it was His Majesty¡¯s request.¡±
It was a natural reaction.
It was an absurd request to open the coffin when it was the remains of an emperor.
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking Lee Gongja. Gongja Lee is now acting as the ruler of the West Principality, so isn¡¯t it possible to exceed this level of authority?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I ask in return for treating the Archduke.¡±
At that, Lee Gongja Font could not refuse any more.
¡°Instead, just a moment. It can be noisy if others know, so I will open the coffin quietly. Pleasee this way.¡±
Lee Gongja Font guided Raymond.
Deep in the castle, in the ceremonial hall, was arge, ornate coffin.
¡°The remains of Her Majesty Rosetail.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond swallowed.
As the moment of confirmation came, he was nervous.
¡®really¡ ¡ What if it¡¯s okay to die?¡¯
But Raymond shook his head.
I decided not to think about unnecessary things.
¡°Excuse me, but could you please step aside for a moment?¡±
¡°yes? but.¡±
¡°I want tomemorate myself alone. The rtionship with the Rosetail Emperor was very deep.¡±
Raymond looked as dark as possible.
It wasn¡¯t difficult.
He could have been the saddest person in the world anytime, anywhere, just considering the debt he had on his shoulders.
Lee Gongja Font saw Raymond¡¯s sunken face, misunderstood it on his own, and sighed.
¡°ah¡ ¡ It seems the two of you have a really deep connection. It¡¯s not supposed to, but I know. I will trust Your Majesty and move away for a moment.¡±
And Raymond, who was left alone, began to move quickly.
When the coffin was opened, a corpse covered in cloth was lying inside the white flowers.
¡®Severe burns.¡¯
Raymond quickly examined the body¡¯s condition.
As I heard, the face was damaged by burns, so the exact appearance could not be recognized.
However, in size and frame, he was a perfect match for the Rose Raymond knew.
¡®Even the pink hair. And the contours of the face and the skin intact are the same.¡¯
I could see why the people of the Iron Empire were convinced that the remains were Rose. It was so simr.
Raymond gulped and took steps to confirm.
¡®I can find out if it¡¯s a DNA test.¡¯
Modern earth medical technology!
Raymond took out the magic tool he had prepared in advance.
It had been made into a simple magic tool in advance in cooperation with the Magic Tower so that it could be checked immediately.
Raymond removed part of the skin with a thin, needle-like de. Slightly so as not to show off.
And it reacted to the magic tool.
Rose¡¯s DNA to bepared was taken from a gift Rose gave her.
Dig!
The magic tool began to react by spewing fire.
Since this magic tool was abination of several high-level magical techniques, the result of the identification was immediately known.
¡®indeed?¡¯
throbbing.
My heart raced.
And the magic tool shed with red light.
¡®It¡¯s a mismatch!¡¯
This corpse was not Rose.
¡®ha. Then it is. How could that frightening Rose die so easily?¡¯
Raymond was unnerving.
¡®It¡¯s not yet time to be relieved. I have to save Rose.¡¯
Rose is now missing.
It was clear that he was in a predicament and could not show himself.
¡®Let¡¯s move right away. Rescue Rose¡ ¡ I should ask for debt relief.¡¯
Raymond, who was relieved to know that Rose was alive, thought of ashes.
No matter how good she was to him, a ball is a ball and a life.
Asking for debt relief in exchange for help seemed fine.
Chapter 459
Doctor yer Chapter 459 ¨C Gaiden 7
¡®Even if everything is impossible, at least 50 million pena¡ ¡ Not even 30 million pence.¡¯
The thought that the debt would be reduced made my will soar.
Raymond came out of the hall and looked for Lee Gongja font.
¡°Thank you for waiting. Since the tribute is over¡ ¡ Confucius?¡±
There was no Lee Gongja font.
Instead, there was only one woman whose face was covered with a cotton thread.
¡°Meet His Majesty, Emperor Raymond.¡±
¡°you are?¡±
¡°I am a foodie staying at the castle. I am indebted to His Highness, Archduke Rembrandt.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
I didn¡¯t know where the font went and why a woman I had never seen before appeared.
¡°Font Confucius suddenly had to leave the castle. I am¡ ¡ I havee to see Your Majesty.¡±
¡°You mean luggage?¡±
¡°Yes, I have been admiring you for a long time to see Your Majesty.¡±
The cotton yarn woman paused for a moment.
¡°really¡ ¡ I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment to meet you for a long time.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
Do you mean that you wanted to meet him when you saw him?
The woman in the cotton thread let out a lowugh and said.
¡°I have a separate story to share with Your Majesty. I have something to tell you about His Majesty the Rosetail Emperor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡°that is¡ ¡ what do you mean?¡±
¡°You probably know. That His Majesty the Rosetail Emperor is alive.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was nervous.
I tried to look at the other person¡¯s expression, but I couldn¡¯t see it because of the cotton thread.
For some reason, a dangerous atmosphere flowed from the woman.
¡°Follow me. I will inform you of the whereabouts of Her Majesty Rosetail.¡±
Before Raymond could reply, a woman walked ahead.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
I was worried.
It was suspicious to blindly follow.
But he was the only one who knew Rose¡¯s whereabouts.
¡®Let¡¯s go after it. I don¡¯t feel any hostility.¡¯
It was a strange feeling.
She was a woman with a dangerous atmosphere.
But it didn¡¯t seem like it would do him any harm.
It was an unfounded intuition, but his intuition, having lived his whole life armed with the principle of safety first, was very urate.
Still, he raised his guard so that he could immediately turn his back and run away, and followed the woman.
The woman smiled as she watched Raymond follow behind her for a long time.
¡°It doesn¡¯t catch and eat it, so you don¡¯t have to follow it from such a distance.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Never mind.¡±
Raymond replied with a wary face.
The cotton yarn woman clicked her tongue feeling sorry for some reason and said.
¡°Can I ask you one question? To Your Majesty The Emperor of Rosetail Is Your Majesty a precious person?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face as to why he was asking such a thing.
¡°Yes, you are the most precious person in my life.¡±
It was sincere.
Without Rose, he¡¯ll be broke.
But why?
The cotton yarn woman was silent for a while, somewhat surprised.
¡°¡ ¡ okay.¡±
Raymond tilted his head again.
The woman¡¯s steps headed deeper into the castle.
There were no windows, so there was no light at all, and it was a dark looking room.
¡°here is¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Everyone has arrived. Pleasee in.¡±
I followed the woman into the room.
Raymond made a wary face.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°for a moment. stay I will let you see His Majesty the Rosetail Emperor.¡±
¡°Is the Rosetail Emperoring here?¡±
¡°well. What about?¡±
The cotton yarn woman who gave an iprehensible answer stared nkly at Raymond.
¡°¡ ¡ Why do you look at me like that?¡±
¡°You are really beautiful too.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond involuntarily got goosebumps.
I could feel the woman smiling through the cotton thread.
¡°Could you close your eyes for a moment?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ eyes?¡±
¡°Come on. Then I will show you His Majesty the Rosetail Emperor.¡±
Raymond made a face of iprehension for a moment, thenplied.
And the moment you close your eyes
A strange feeling touched my lips.
Raymond¡¯s body stiffened.
unfamiliar.
It was a familiar feeling.
A feeling I felt only once in my life.
Raymond opened his eyes wide and could see.
A beautiful woman with pink odd-eyed eyes smiling deeply as if looking at prey. Beside him, the cotton yarn he was wearing fell off and was lying around.
¡°We finally met.¡±
It was Rose.
¡°My VVVIP customers.¡±
she kissed again.
* * *
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond sat on the couch, dazed and absent-minded.
From an unexpected meeting with Rose to a kiss and baptism. I couldn¡¯te to my senses.
¡°Whoops.¡±
Rose looked down at Raymond and smiled.
Raymond came to his senses with a smile that looked like a beast licking his lips at something tasty.
¡°How did this happen¡ ¡ ? Aren¡¯t you missing from an attack?¡±
Showing up at the castle out of nowhere I couldn¡¯t understand what happened.
¡°A raid?¡±
Rose tilted her head.
¡°Was that a self-made y?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°After deliberately leaking information to induce an attack, he hid in the castle of Archduke Rembrandt.¡±
Rose was fed up.
¡°There¡¯s no way this Rose could have been taken so carelessly. I couldn¡¯t even meet you again.¡±
¡°Why such a self-made y?¡±
¡°I was able to regain the throne, but the remnants that followed the forces of chaos hid in and it was hard to root out, so I made a move to shake the board.¡±
Rose exined.
It is said that the remnants of the West Principality, who were after her, got information that they were coborating with one of the Confucius of the West Principality, and deliberately came to the West Principality to expose a gap.
That¡¯s why it was intended to make the enemies who hid under the guise of death reveal themselves.
¡°I had to deal with them as soon as possible so that I could go see the VVVIP customers, so I was overdoing it. I haven¡¯t seen you in two years, so I¡¯m so impatient.¡±
Rose¡¯s eyes sparkled dangerously at Raymond.
Raymond quietly averted his gaze.
It was fortunate that he was safe, but he was still afraid of Rose.
¡®I was just worried. Was it a self-made y? Well, there was no way he would have been so vain.¡¯
Raymond felt dejected.
¡°Anyway, I never imagined that VVVIP customers woulde.¡±
Rose smiled broadly.
¡°I was impressed. Moreover, please tell me that this rose is the most precious thing in the world.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°My heart is filled with joy as I confirmed the customer¡¯s feelings for me.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
It was a story that the cotton yarn woman had told without knowing that it was Rose.
¡®¡ ¡ I thought it was important because of the money.¡¯
In any case, it was not a lie to say that it was precious.
It was Raymond who desperately realized the importance of Rose while going through the crisis of bankruptcy.
¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Since you came, I want to help Rose-sama.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
¡®I¡¯m going to roll up my sleeves and get a debt reduction!¡¯
Most of the work will be done by Rose anyway, and he will really only need to help out a hand.
If it could reduce even some of the debt, it would be a great business.
Unaware of Raymond¡¯s dark intentions, Rose slightly widened her eyes.
¡°However, the emperor of the Crusader Federation Empire must have many political groups to help me. Above all, it can be dangerous to encounter the existence of chaos.¡±
Raymond flinched slightly at the thought of the danger.
But he trusted Rose.
¡®Even if it¡¯s dangerous, because of Rose-sama¡¯s personality, she must have already prepared a countermeasure. If you can take a little risk and get debt relief, it¡¯s a much better business.¡¯
Raymond tapped the calctor and spoke in a confident voice.
¡°It¡¯s okay to take risks. Above all, Rose¡ ¡ Because you are precious to me.¡±
The modifier ¡®to avoid bankruptcy¡¯ was instinctively left out.
Rose opened her eyes wide and was silent for a moment.
¡°If you say so¡ ¡ I¡¯m getting more and more intolerant. I barely endured it for two years.¡±
¡°yes? What do you mean by putting up with it?¡±
¡°VVVIP customers.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡®What are you putting up with me for?¡¯
Raymond still didn¡¯t understand, and Rose looked at Raymond with an unknown yearning in her eyes.
¡°Innocent VVVIP customers don¡¯t have to know the details. You¡¯ll find outter anyway.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Is that so? Anyway, how can I help you?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Rose was still hesitant to get Raymond involved in his business, and Raymond, nervous about missing out on an opportunity for debt relief, said in a strong tone.
¡°Rose-sama¡¯s work is the same as mine. I want to help as much as possible, so please feel free to talk to me.¡±
Rose smiled at those words.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect customers to think of me this way¡ ¡ I can¡¯t believe it. I think I am dreaming.¡±
Raymond, whose feet felt numb for no reason, shook his head.
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s not a dream. Everyone is sincere.¡±
¡°Then can I kiss you again?¡±
Raymond involuntarily took a step back.
Rose¡¯s eyes gleamed deeply as she looked at him.
¡®It¡¯s scary.¡¯
Hate it? That¡¯s not it.
It was an indescribable feeling that I had only kissed twice in my life.
¡®I kiss them during CPR, but it feelspletely different.¡¯
My head was tangled and I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I kept my mouth shut.
Fortunately, Rose wasn¡¯t forced.
¡°I think kissing innocent customers is still too much, so I will wait. It¡¯s hard to wait, but¡ ¡ Still, for the sake of the customer, I can bear with this rose.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
While talking about waiting, Rose¡¯s eyes were still shaking dangerously.
What was unknown was Raymond¡¯s reaction.
Raymond cleared his throat as his heart skipped a beat, whether it was because of tension or something else.
¡°Anyway, I want to help Rose-sama.¡±
¡°I know you say that. The important thing now is to find out who in the West Principality was behind the attack on me, and exactly who made a contract with the existence of Chaos.¡±
¡°Please describe the situation in detail.¡±
¡°You know about the existence of chaos, right?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t they guys like Ludwig?¡±
Ludwig.
It was the final culprit who tried to cause a great catastrophe in the Crusader Alliance Empire.
He was a chaotic being from the outer continent of Jormund.
¡°It¡¯s not just Ludwig. The beings of chaos from the outer continent of Jormund have been aiming for the continent of Leifentaina for a long time. We, the Iron Empire, have fought against such beings of chaos.¡±
It was geography that made the Iron Empire the leading force in the fight against the beings of Jormund.
Ley Pentaina, where they are located, is the western continent in terms of the world as a whole. Jormund is the central continent.
The Empire of the Crusades was far from Jormund, as it was to the west of the Western Continent.
On the other hand, the Iron Empire was located in the east, so it bordered Jormund right across the open sea.
Thus, the Iron Empire has been acting as a bulwark against the presences of Jormund.
Chapter 460
Doctor yer Chapter 460 ¨C Side Story 8
¡°The beings of chaos are said to be very powerful, but can they be dealt with only with the power of the Iron Empire?¡±
¡°It is possible because there is a limit to beings of chaos.¡±
¡°What are the limits?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a number.¡±
Rose continued to exin.
¡°There are very few individuals capable of crossing the vast open sea, and no matter how mighty they are, they alone cannot prate the barriers of our iron empire. This fight has been going on for hundreds of years.¡±
Rose frowned.
¡°Buttely the beings of chaos have changed their strategy. It was not to subdue by force, but to secretly infiltrate the upper echelons of power and try to obtain the Leifentina continent from the inside.¡±
Raymond immediately understood the meaning.
¡®This is what Ludwig did in the Crusader Alliance Empire.¡¯
It was the same in the Iron Empire.
It was because Rose was dethroned after ascending the throne because she was tricked by the existence of chaos.
What Rose had done for the past two years was to drive out the existence of chaos that had crept into the Iron Empire.
¡°It means that even in the West Principality, there is someone who has joined hands with the beings of chaos.¡±
¡°yes that¡¯s right. First of all, I am most suspicious of Lee Gongja¡¯s font.¡±
It was the same suspicion that Raymond had.
¡°However, after faking death, we are secretly examining various movements, but there is no clear suspicion.¡±
¡°You mean we have to hold the evidence.¡±
¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡±
Rose nodded, and Raymond was troubled.
¡®Could Lee Gongja¡¯s font be the culprit?¡¯
For some reason, I kept feeling uneasy.
¡°Is there any possibility that someone else could be the culprit?¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s different?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why he has a reason to join hands with the existence of chaos, but he is also an influential person who can conspire to attack Lady Rose.¡±
Rose shook her head.
¡°On the day of the raid, only Archduke Rembrandt and Archduke Lee Gongja Font knew where I was going. Archduke Rembrandt was a coborator who decided to help me with this ruse, and since the archduke has no reason to join hands with the existence of chaos, the culprit would be the font of Prince Lee.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
For a moment, an intuition crossed my mind.
¡°¡ ¡ Is there any possibility that the Archduke is the culprit?¡±
¡°yes? There¡¯s no chance of that. The Archduke is already the heir to the West Principality, so there is no reason to join hands with the existence of chaos.¡±
But Raymond couldn¡¯t rx his expression.
It was because he remembered why Archduke Rembrandt suddenly became critically ill.
¡®The grand duke took arge amount of anticancer drugs, and his condition deteriorated rapidly.¡¯
The exact reason for the deterioration of the grand duodenum is ¡®tumor necrosis syndrome¡¯.
However, the method of administration of the grand duke was also wrong. A dizzying overdose was administered at once.
It was a mistake that I could have made enough because I didn¡¯t know medical science, but what if it was intentional and not a mistake?
What if it was a deliberate attempt to kill the Archduke?
¡®no. It¡¯s just my suspicions. Nothing is certain.¡¯
Archduke. Lee Gongja font.
We had to find out which of the two was really behind it.
¡°This day¡ ¡ Would you like to leave it to me?¡±
¡°sir?¡±
¡°I thought there might be a way to find out the truth.¡±
Raymond said meaningfully.
¡°So far¡ ¡ I have grown in many ways.¡±
Over the past two years, he has achieved tremendous level-ups.
As a healer, it seemed that if I used my newly learned abilities, I would be able to reveal the truth.
* * *
Raymond immediately sprung into action.
I went to visit the Grand Duke who was imprisoned.
¡°Meet His Majesty, Emperor Raymond, the Great Light of the Crusader Empire!¡±
The Archduke met Raymond in a hurry in prison.
¡°Hey, nice to meet you. The Grand Duke of the West Principality?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Even if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ve always hoped to see you because of Your Majesty¡¯s high reputation, and it¡¯s a great honor that the day to meet you in person like this hase!¡±
Raymond narrowed his eyes at the fuss.
¡®It¡¯s not a bad impression, but.¡¯
Archduke Rice.
He was a handsome young man.
Unlike Lee Gongja¡¯s font, which looks strict and unkind.
It was an appearance that did not seem to hide a dark inside.
¡°I heard that Your Majesty personally cured my father of critical condition. I thought I had done irreparable wrong to my father by my mistake, but thank you very much.¡±
Grand Duke Rice said with tears in his eyes.
He looked like he was really worried about his father.
¡°No big deal. As a healer, it is natural to treat patients. By the way, I heard that the archduke is also a healer?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s embarrassing, but I was recognized as a first-ss Saint in the Cross Alliance Imperial Healing Tower.¡±
¡°Were you originally interested in medicine?¡±
¡°Yes, because now the mainstream of the continental treatment world will be medicine. I¡¯ve even thought about bing His Majesty¡¯s disciple if possible.¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
¡®Originally, it¡¯s a story that would be ttering.¡¯
If you can make a grand duke of the West Principality into a disciple, the marketing benefits will be endless.
But now, finding out the truth was the priority.
¡°Was it a mistake to overdose the Archduke?¡±
¡°Yes, this is my ignorance.¡±
Archduchess Rice made a guilty face.
¡°If I had knowledge of medicine, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a stupid mistake, ha ha. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Raymond looked at it quietly and said.
¡°Could you tell others what you just said?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°The West Principality asked me for my opinion. Could it be that the archduke intentionally tried to kill the archduke?¡±
Archduke Rice¡¯s face hardened.
¡°Absolutely not. The mistake I made was, to thest, a mistake made by ignorance.¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡°Yes, I believe so too. So I think you can testify the same in front of people.¡±
A seat was immediately set up.
There were not many people present.
The Archduke Rembrandt and the Lee Gongja font, who have juste to their senses.
And Raymond¡¯s party and the core core figures of the West Principality were all.
¡°It is unfair, Father! I did it just to save my father, no wrong intentions!¡±
Archduke Rice said with tears in his eyes, and Archduke Rembrandt, who was barely conscious, nodded with difficulty.
¡°I would like you to exin the situation at the time, Archduke.¡±
Raymond said, and the archduke nodded with a determined face.
¡°I will tell you everything. I have obtained the elixir from the Penin Center, and as exined by the Center in advance¡ ¡ .¡±
Tried to administer the prescribed dose.
However, the dose was correct, but I did not know that it had to be diluted more than a hundredfold with clean saline.
The Archduke tried to exin it like this.
ording to the pre-determined ¡®script¡¯.
however.
¡°beforehand¡ ¡ beforehand¡ ¡ As exined at Penin Treatment Center¡ ¡ Road¡ ¡ .¡±
The Archduke¡¯s lips did not move properly.
His tongue stiffened, as if paralyzed, and the tips of his arms began to tremble faintly.
¡®Why why? suddenly?¡¯
The archduke¡¯s eyes shook as if they were caught in the waves.
Raymond then spoke again.
¡°As a healer, I will ask again. Please urately describe the situation at the time.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Archduke¡¯s eyes widened as he intuited a fact.
¡®This is the work of Emperor Raymond!¡¯
It was correct.
The phenomenon that had just happened to Archduke Rice was caused by Raymond.
It was a skill, to be exact.
[The Paperweight of Truth]
ssification: Auxiliary Skill
Rating: Unique Skill
Level: A
Event that happened to a patient Draw an urate paperweight from a witness of an ident!
This skill can only be used when the patient cannot remember the circumstances of the incident!
History taking.
Question and answer to find out the patient¡¯s medical history was the most basic diagnosis method for doctors.
The problem is that it is often not possible to urately examine patients.
I was unconscious or had an ident without my knowledge, etc.
In such cases, there was no choice but to rely on the eyewitness statement, but there were often times when the eyewitness statement could not be trusted.
This was the case with cases of intentional injury or those involving multiple crimes, a skill that forced witnesses to tell the truth.
¡®Like a lie detector, it¡¯s a fraudulent skill acquired as the level goes up.¡¯
Once caught with this skill, it was impossible to tell a lie. It was a skill appropriate to the current situation.
Rina spoke admiringly from the side.
¡°Ah, amazing. Witnessing His Majesty¡¯s specialty, mental magic! Truly a great born wizard! Miracle!¡±
The hall was agitated.
He sensed something unusual in the archduke¡¯s refusal to answer.
¡°Please tell me the truth.¡±
After being forced to do so again, the archduke, who had been trying to keep his mouth shut, opened his mouth.
¡°¡ ¡ The medicine was administered without dilution.¡±
¡°Why did you do that? Is it a simple mistake?¡±
Archduke Rice¡¯s face went white.
His whole body trembled.
¡°¡ ¡ no. I did it that way on purpose.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Astonishment spread across the faces of the people in the West Principality.
The Archduke tried to murder his father, Archduke Rembrandt!
Archduchess Rice, who confessed his mistake, copsed in confusion.
¡°Oh no I¡ ¡ no! It¡¯s all about that evil emperor trying to nder me with magic¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°nder?¡±
Raymondughed.
¡°Linden prepared.¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
Linden hurriedly brought something.
It was amunication crystal ball.
The light grew bigger and a familiar face appeared from inside.
The people of the West Principality raised their voices in amazement.
¡°King Rashid of the Penins Kingdom!¡±
Rashid was the new king.
Raymond nced at Rashid secretly for a moment.
¡®The guy who dragged me into hell.¡¯
Rashid is the person who made a decisive turning point in making Raymond emperor.
He fell for Rashid¡¯s tricks and built a reputation in the Penins Kingdom, and thanks to that, he prepared the beginning of bing an emperor.
So Raymond didn¡¯t like Rashid, but Rashid shouted over themunication port in a voice full of infinite respect.
-The Empire¡¯s Magnificent Light Holy Miracle Greetings, Emperor of Poverty! Soshin Rashid. It¡¯s an infinite honor to be able to feel His Majesty¡¯s halo, even through themunication port¡ ¡ !
It was an enthusiastic cry, but to Raymond it sounded only mean.
¡°¡ ¡ Did you confirm what I asked for?¡±
-Yes, of course! I am honored to be able to contribute to Your Majesty¡¯s path of light¡ ¡ !
¡°¡ ¡ So stop talking about it and since everyone is waiting, please tell us what you have confirmed.¡±
Chapter 461
Doctor yer Chapter 461 ¨C Side Story 9
¨C It has been confirmed that the Grand Duke of the West Principality has secretly visited the Penins Kingdom¡¯s Penin Healing Center branch. And as Your Majesty said.
said Rashid.
-The healer at Penin Treatment Center, who gave the medicine to the Archduke of the West Principality, said that he exined in detail how to administer the medicine to the Archduke. It is said that all the grand dukes were aware of the contents.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡®It¡¯s as expected.¡¯
Anticancer drugs can be dangerous, so they must be thoroughly managed by the treatment center.
There was no way he didn¡¯t hand over the medicine and exin the precautions.
The hall became agitated again.
From the story the Archduke himself said earlier to Rashid¡¯s testimony.
It is true that Archduke Rice tried to murder Archduke Rembrandt.
¡°Tongue brother. why?¡±
Lee Gongja Font asked with a trembling voice.
Realizing that everything was over, Archduke Rice threw off his mask.
¡°Kuh kuh Now what does the reason matter?¡±
¡°Tell me! Didn¡¯t your father care for you the most?!¡±
¡°I cherished you more.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Archduke Rice growled with a terrifying look in his eyes.
¡°You will know. Who was the person my father truly had in his heart? As it is, I could end up being abandoned!¡±
Raymond clicked his tongue.
Contrary to appearances, he tried to kill his father in order to upy the grand duke position because of his unstable position.
It was terrible, but it was alsomon.
¡°Then are you the one behind the attack on the Rosetail Emperor?¡±
Raymond asked.
It wasn¡¯t a question he expected to answer. After all, a proper interrogation will be overpowered and conducted in prison.
However, he unexpectedly opened his mouth.
¡°Yes, I received an order from ¡®him¡¯ and helped in an ambush against the Rosetail Emperor.¡±
¡°Are you referring to Consian, the first heir to the throne of the Iron Empire?¡±
¡°Consian?¡±
Archduke Rice tilted his head.
¡°Consian. You¡¯re misunderstanding something. There¡¯s no way someone like that could do something like this.¡±
¡°Then who?¡±
Raymond frowned.
Both Rose and Raymond believed that the final ck man was Consian.
Archduchess Rice giggled.
¡°That¡¯s it, you guys don¡¯t need to know. You guys will all die here.¡±
¡°Are you trying to use the power of the existence of chaos?¡±
¡°You know a lot. Then you know that it¡¯s not a situation to be so rxed, right?¡±
As can be seen from the time of Ludwig, the power of chaos was infinite.
Even if Raymond¡¯s party was strong now, they couldn¡¯t be sure of their safety if Archduke Rice used the power of the existence of chaos.
But Raymond, who believed in something, eximed.
¡°Come out now!¡±
with that cry.
Rose, who had been waiting, appeared.
Everyone in the hall cried out in amazement.
¡°Your Majesty the Emperor!¡±
Rose calmly shook her head.
¡°Yes. Catch that criminal first.¡±
Rose raised her hand.
A ring with an intricate pattern was worn on her finger
. The one with the wrong power.¡±
A heavy blue light emanated from the ring she was wearing.
¡®The treasure of the Iron Empire that has the effect of weakening the power of chaos.¡¯
Rose¡¯s family, the Birmund family, had many treasures to subdue the existence of chaos.
Thanks to this, Raymond trusted Rose and was able to participate in this work with peace of mind.
¡®Rose-sama fighting! I¡¯m going to go all the way to debt relief!¡¯
Since we seeded in uncovering the culprit, it could be said that a great achievement was made.
You may be able to ask for debt relief.
Chew!
A rope made of blue light tied the Archduke.
It was a seal that subdued the power of chaos.
¡°Kuk-ku.¡±
But the Archduke stillughed.
Like you don¡¯t feel threatened at all.
¡°This is the treasure of the famous imperial family. Kww. Originally, it would have been helpless.¡±
The Archduke¡¯sughter grew louder and louder.
like a madman
¡°Because the person who gave me strength was not an ordinary chaos. Kuk-kuk.¡±
Raymond felt an eerie ominous feeling.
¡°Avoid everyone!¡±
But it was toote.
¡°Look at all! This is the great power He gave me!¡±
Wow!
A brilliant light burst out.
¡®what?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback.
It was a mighty force.
The problem was elsewhere.
¡®Isn¡¯t that a harmful feeling?¡¯
The other day, Ludwig¡¯s power was full of evil energy.
However, the power emanating from Archduchess Rice was not like that at all.
Rather warm and cozy.
¡®¡ ¡ Like Hill?¡¯
It was the moment Raymond opened his eyes wide as if he couldn¡¯t understand.
An unbelievable sight unfolded.
shit.
A brilliant light stretched from the back of Archduke Rice. It was a wing.
¡®Could that be it?¡¯
I had seen the same type of wing not too long ago.
Elyos!
¡°Uh how do you get that power?!¡±
Elyos Roha, who happened to be present as the captain of the guard, eximed in astonishment.
The wings of light pped, and Archduke Rice revealed them.
¡°Why? Because I have been ¡®blessed¡¯ by the Great One.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The hall was agitated.
Raina hurriedly exined from the side.
¡°¡¯Blessing¡¯ means that the ruler-level Elyos give power to humans.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°It means that the contract he signed is an Elyos.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
¡®What¡¯s the situation?¡¯
I thought it was a contract with a being of chaos, but I¡¯m an Elyos out of nowhere?
¡°The Elyos are also a race of chaos originating from the outer continent of Jormund. Like other races of chaos, it is possible to give power to the contractor.¡±
¡°But weren¡¯t the Elyos the people in the holy kingdom?¡±
Raymond asked back as if he couldn¡¯t understand.
Seongguk.
It was one of the four continental powerhouses that ruled the Leifentina continent.
To people outside the Holy Land, the Elyos who rule the Holy Land were often portrayed as angels.
¡®Of course, in reality, it is said that the character is far from an angel. Stillmitting this?¡¯
Rina shook her head.
¡°It¡¯s not just the Holy Kingdom that has Elyos. The Elyos in the Holy Land are only part of it. It is said that there are still quite a few Elyos in Jormund. At that time, Ludwig was also a fallen Elyos from a foreign continent.¡±
¡°Then he¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I think he may have signed a contract with the Elyos of the outer continent of Jormund. Not exactly.¡±
Raina blurted out the end of her words, as if she was not confident.
Actually I don¡¯t know.
I don¡¯t think the Elyos of the Holy Land would have done such a thing, but I couldn¡¯t be sure.
¡°Sir Rina, what are you worried about?¡±
An old man with a white beard stepped forward.
It was a swordsman.
¡°If you catch it, you will naturally know. Originally, conversation is thew to have the other person kneel.¡±
The Sword Saint smiled gently and said.
¡°Your Majesty is in danger, so step back. We will take care of it so that not even the slightest filth is sshed by Your Majesty¡¯s light. Elmoud Myen? What are you doing? You seem to becking in determination to protect His Majesty¡¯s light?¡±
¡°no! Let us keep the light of His Majesty of Poverty!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
Elmud and Mien resolutely stepped forward.
They weren¡¯t the only ones.
The Iron Empire also stepped in.
¡°Are you the Sword Saint?¡±
¡°Hey, it¡¯s Lord Karlstein.¡±
Carls.
He, who had been assisting Rose as a butler, took up his sword.
His correct name is Karlstein.
As a knight who protects the imperial family of the iron empire, he was a sword master of the third sword ss.
Evenpared to the Sword Master, he is not far behind.
Other talented people who were waiting in advance came out.
Seeing the strong majesty of his ally, Raymond of the weak and weak was filled with confidence and shouted.
¡°To fall into the wrong path and fall. Right judgment wille upon you now!¡±
And then he stuck to Rose as much as possible.
Rose is the emperor of the Iron Empire.
The escort will be concentrated, so I will stick to the side and try to be as safe from the aftermath of the fight as possible.
Now that you¡¯ve be stronger, isn¡¯t that a timid reaction?
Even when he was strong, he was still a coward. Even if you be an emperor or a superhuman, your nature does not change.
¡®You don¡¯t know what kind of dangerous power you¡¯re using, so you should be as careful as possible. First and second, the most important thing is my safety.¡¯
Meanwhile, Rose looked at Raymond standing next to her with sparkling eyes.
¡°Ah, Mr. VVVIP, did youe next to me because you were worried about Rose?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond avoided answering.
Anyway, the atmosphere was rxed.
No matter how much you inherit the power of the existence of chaos, there is a limit.
Everyone thought they would be able to subdue the Archduke without difficulty.
However, the Grand Duke¡¯s reaction was strange.
¡°Kuh-kuh, do you really think I would havemitted this situation without any countermeasures?¡±
¡°what?¡±
The Archduke raised his hand up.
¡°Look. This is the grace bestowed upon me by the great One. Insignificant things, yield to the great light!¡±
The light burst out again along with the words to surrender.
Again, it was a brilliant light.
Can¡¯t feel any intimacy.
But with that brilliance, something unbelievable happened.
¡°Keugh?!¡±
¡°Can you move your body?!¡±
As if he had been poisoned with paralysis, everything in the intestines became stiff and unable to move.
¡°I can¡¯t believe this!¡±
¡°Do you have any guesses?¡±
Rina said with a troubled face.
¡°Suppress the Spiritual Pressure! It¡¯s one of the highest powers of the ruler-level Elyos! To forcibly subdue those who are lower in spirit than themselves.¡±
Raymond was distraught.
¡®Where do you get such fraudulent abilities?!¡¯
Archduke Rice burst intoughter.
¡°you¡¯re right. This is the power of a great man. His power descended directly on me temporarily, so a soul of a lower rank than Him could not escape.¡±
Archduchess Rice looked around the hall with a satisfied face.
¡°No matter how great you are, you are only human. There is no way that the level of the soul is higher than that of a great person, so there is no way it can be freed from bondage¡ ¡ .¡±
It was the moment we talked until there.
Archduke Rice kept his mouth shut.
I was looking at Raymond.
¡°Howe you have no influence?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
After all, he didn¡¯t mind.
¡®¡ ¡ Why am I okay?¡¯
Lina cried out in shock when she knew the answer.
¡°Ah Miracle! It is clear that His Majesty¡¯s soul rank is higher than that of the ruler-level Elyos, so he is not affected by anything!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Archduke Rice and Raymond were embarrassed together.
¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! How can a mediocre man have a higher level of soul than the Great One?!¡±
Lina snorted.
¡°The quality of the human soul is determined by the trajectory of life! There is no person in the world who has lived a noble life like Your Majesty, so it is only natural that the level of the soul is higher than the existence of chaos!¡±
Others shouted in agreement.
¡°Your Majesty, old man! Impressed again! As expected, the light of His Majesty¡¯s poverty is great brilliance! What are you doing quietly?!¡±
¡°Your Majesty¡¯s brilliance is great! great!¡±
¡°Nya meow! Meow!¡±
While people shouted excitedly like that, Raymond realized one thing and swallowed his saliva.
¡®Wait this.¡¯
Raymond rolled his eyes and looked around the hall.
Everyone was stiff and rigid.
Everyone except Raymond.
therefore.
¡®Can I move alone again?!¡¯
I felt a familiar sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Damn it.
Chapter 462
Doctor yer Chapter 462 ¨C Gaiden 10
As expected, he looked at Raymond with a creepy look.
¡°That¡¯s great. How on earth could he have lived a nobler life than his soul? I can¡¯t believe it even after seeing it with my own two eyes. I am an enemy, but I respect you.¡±
Raymond gulped and took a step back.
¡°¡ ¡ If you feel respect, kneel down. If you get down on your knees even now, I will try to be as lenient as possible.¡±
Actually, I was afraid to fight.
¡®No matter how strong I be, I don¡¯t want to fight a monster like that alone! I don¡¯t even know what strange abilities he has!¡¯
But Archduke Rice shook his head.
¡°Sorry, but that must be difficult. You are also his enemy. If I take this opportunity to decapitate you, I will be able to receive even greater grace.¡±
Archduke Rice opened his mouth wide.
¡°I will kill everyone in this ce, starting with your neck, so that his glory will spread throughout the continent!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Archduke Rice pped his wings.
It¡¯s about attacking Raymond.
Raymond hastily drew his sword.
¡°your majesty! It¡¯s not possible! We¡¯re fine, run away!¡±
¡°Lord! Avoid! Let¡¯s keep the light!¡±
¡°Meow! Meow!¡±
¡°Ah Miracle! Avoid it though!¡±
Raymond frowned at the sight of the swordsman and Elmud Mien, who didn¡¯t help at all and were noisy.
¡®Why is it always like this!¡¯
I couldn¡¯t help it.
I don¡¯t know how long that restraining powersts, but he had to fight first.
¡®damn. I thought that this would never happen again after I became emperor!¡¯
Raymond took out his sword.
At the same time, an excellent number of messages came to mind.
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense (Grade S)¡¯ is manifested!]
[¡®Survival Instinct (Grade A)¡¯ is manifested in a crisis situation!]
[As a healer, I want to protect others! The Skill Healer¡¯s Murder Saint (A grade) is manifested!]
.
It was a self-defense skill after a long time.
Compared to before, all skill grades were significantly raised.
Thanks to.
[Stats]
Stamina: ¡ª ¡ú [email protected]
Sense: ¡ª ¡ú [email protected]
Sense of stamina is not disyed as a numerical value after reaching 300.
When I read the exnation on the status window for some reason, it was said that it was because the stats were beyond the limit and could not be measured numerically anymore.
In any case, great power filled his body and Raymond blinked his eyes.
Archduke Rice was seen flying in the light.
I look at it with a lot of tension.
¡®¡ ¡ Why do you look so weak?¡¯
He uses the power of chaos.
So I thought it would be very strong and I was nervous, but I didn¡¯t feel threatened at all.
Raymond quickly realized why.
¡®¡ ¡ I have be ignorantly strong. To the point where I feel ridiculous for someone who uses the power of chaos.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
He knew he had grown stronger, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this strong.
Anyway, Raymond shook his nerves and spoke triumphantly.
¡°dare! I will give you the judgment of light!¡±
There was a reason I cried out loud.
¡®I have to show a heroic figure as much as possible.¡¯
Raymond nced at Rose.
Rose was gritting her teeth.
It seemed that he was resentful of not being able to help Raymond and being helpless in this situation.
¡®Take a look. my cool look Hehe.¡¯
The better you y in front of Rose, the bigger debt relief you¡¯ll be able to im.
and.
[The ability of the great savior is manifested!]
[The chaos is destroyed!]
The skill of the ¡®great savior¡¯, which yed a decisive role in forcing him to be emperor, was also manifested, and Raymond¡¯s sword, engulfed in brilliance, pierced the chest of Archduchess Rice. prated
h h
A moment of silence passed.
A sh of light soon erupted from Raymond¡¯s sword.
It was a splendor that was iparable to the brilliance that flowed from him earlier.
¡®iced coffee.¡¯
The people of the Iron Empire who witnessed the light were horrified.
It is a magnificent light worthy of the emperor of poverty.
Thus, Archduke Rice¡¯s affairs werepleted.
* * *
From saving the Archduke to uncovering the conspiracy and saving everyone from danger.
Raymond became a hero of the West Principality.
¡®Heh, that was good! With this much credit, you could ask for a huge amount of relief! how much can i ask for? 10 million pennies¡ ¡ is natural. Thirty million pennies? Is it too big? Shall I try?¡¯
Raymond thought happily.
The people of the Iron Empire were talking about Raymond.
¡°To think that he did not spare himself even though it was our iron empire.¡±
¡°They only think of other people. It was as rumored.¡±
¡°See you now. Isn¡¯t that a happy face that the matter was resolved without major damage?¡±
¡°also¡ ¡ light.¡±
¡°As expected, the emperor of poverty¡ ¡ .¡±
But things didn¡¯t all go smoothly.
¡°You mean the archduke is dead?¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
Rose answered.
¡°Yes, I was going to interrogate in earnest, but suddenly my heart stopped.¡±
¡°that.¡±
Earlier, Raymond didn¡¯t kill him. I just suppressed it.
¡°Perhaps the being of chaos who made a contract with him had a hand. Looking at the situation, it seems that Archduke Rice was a card that was discarded after being used as a consumable item.¡±
¡°Is this the card you were going to throw away?¡±
¡°The spirit suppression you used back then. Such ability of chaos is not originally an ability that humans can use. It is highly likely that the Archduke manifested his abilities and did not live long due to the reaction. It seems that the Archduke himself waspletely unaware of it.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡°Who do you think is behind it?¡±
¡°well.¡±
Rose¡¯s face grew heavy.
¡°I can¡¯t assume lightly. You must be an Elyos.¡±
Elyos.
The meaning of the name was not light.
It was because of the Holy Land.
The Elyos were the ruling ss of the Holy Land, and the Holy King, considered the strongest sword master and the best healer on the continent, was also an Elyos.
¡°Of course, Elyos are not limited to the Holy Land. There are also Elyos on the outer continent of Jormund.¡±
¡°But you can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the Seongguk did it.¡±
¡°Yes, as you know, Elyos are not angels. You can do anything like this.¡±
Because of their pure white wings, Elyos are oftenpared to angels in stories, but this was not the case at all.
He wasn¡¯t evil like the evil-inclined beings among the ns of chaos in the Outer Continent, but he wasn¡¯t nice either.
The only thing that resembles an angel is their appearance, but their personality is simr to that of a human.
¡°But is it possible for the King Seong to do something like this? No matter how strong the Holy King is.¡±
Raymond recalled the ability that the archduke had manifested and said.
How could even a sage be able to do such a thing?
¡°It will be possible. I have met the Seong King in the past, and as I have seen through my demonic eyes, swordsmanship and healing are just one of the Seong King¡¯s many abilities, and the true essence is that he is a ¡®ruler of chaos¡¯.¡±
Ruler of Chaos.
Among the beings of chaos on the outer continent, it refers to the Lord ss.
¡°Anyway, it got me into trouble. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to finish if the Seongguk were involved.¡±
Rose frowned slightly.
¡°I thought I could barely see the end. when the hell will it end? It was hard to endure for two years, ha ha.¡±
To Rose¡¯s annoyance, Raymond made an awkward face.
¡°Calm down. Everything will be fine, you will be fine.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not okay.¡±
Rose looked straight at Raymond.
¡°You¡¯ve been holding back for too long, sir.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes.
Rose looked at him dangerously.
It¡¯s hard to exin exactly, but should I wait longer for this beef? Do you think I can eat more without baking? It was like the eyes of
I felt like beef on a fire, but what was this reaction?
I felt scared and strangely trembling.
It¡¯s been a long time since I felt like this.
¡®at that time¡ ¡ It¡¯s been like this ever since the imperial family of the Crusader Alliance said it was okay not to pay off the 1 billion pennies I lost.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
Rose, who was staring at him with Odd Eye, took a step closer to Raymond.
that buck A small but loud footstep sound.
Raymond shook his head angrily.
¡°I can help!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I will do my best to catch the King Seong or anyone behind it!¡±
Rose opened her eyes wide.
¡°But this is the Iron Empire. I have already been greatly favored once, but I cannot receive help again.¡±
Rose just shook her head.
¡°Iron Empire matters should be handled by the Iron Empire. No matter how close the customer and I are, a ball is a ball and a person lives.¡±
Rose said in a strange tone.
¡°More than anything, I hate getting more help from customers.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Why?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±
¡®You don¡¯t mind paying off your debt by helping me, do you?¡¯
For some reason, it seemed that Rose could be like that.
Because Rose thinks of Raymond¡¯s debt to her as a link between them.
¡®Anyway, I can¡¯t just back down.¡¯
Raymond thought resolutely.
It was an unexpected look.
If it was the usual Raymond, it would have been normal to say ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± and return to the Crusader Alliance Empire.
Of course there was a reason.
¡®If I seed in resolving this, I might be able topletely erase my debt.¡¯
Think about it.
What if this is true of the Seongguk?
In exchange for a solution, it would be easy to pay 100 million pennies.
¡®It¡¯s a great opportunity to get out of debt in one shot.¡¯
could never miss
¡°The ball is a ball and it is said that a person lives, but I don¡¯t think so. I think the closer we are, the more we should help each other.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Especially because Rose-sama and I don¡¯t have a rtionship like that.¡±
It was a special rtionship involving a whopping 100 million pena debt.
That¡¯s what I meant, but Rose¡¯s eyes shook slightly.
Although she looked agitated, Rose immediately shook her head.
¡°I don¡¯t want to burden you.¡±
But Raymond did not back down.
It was an opportunity not to be missed.
¡°And it¡¯s not just because of Rose. I also want to stand up for the people of the Iron Empire.¡±
Raymond put on a sublime expression.
¡°If things go badly, the powerless people will suffer. Even though I am a foreigner, I want to help.¡±
Rose couldn¡¯t say no.
Because Raymond was right.
¡°You are also a customer. How can you be so kind to the people? Even the people of other countries.¡±
Actually, it¡¯s for money, but the truth is not important.
¡°Anyway, I get it. Instead, there are conditions. Never rush out. Especially like this one.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. No matter how you look at it, I actually take great care of my own safety.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t lie. Always taking the lead in dangerous ces.¡±
Rose frowned.
¡°You always have to be careful. Your body is not yours alone.¡±
What does it mean?
¡®I owe you 100 million penas, so it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve already written a physical surrender memorandum.¡¯
Chapter 463
Doctor yer Chapter 463 ¨C Side Story 11
Raymond understood that.
In any case, debtors were at theirst.
¡®If I solve this problem, I will be able to live a life worthy of a human being! Debt Free Life! Happy Happy Life!¡¯
In order to do that, there was something that had to be made clear in advance.
¡®I have to nail thepensation in advance.¡¯
Fortunately, Rose spoke first.
¡°If this matter is sessfully resolved, I will pay you back.¡±
¡°Is that true?¡±
¡°Yes, of course. As I said, a ball is a ball. We have to pay the price ordingly.¡±
Raymond got excited at the words and was about to shout ¡®debt relief!¡¯ but shut his mouth.
This is what Rose said by striking the ball.
¡°How about full funding for the spread of medicine in the Iron Empire?¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made a troubled face.
It wasn¡¯t what he hoped for.
However, Rose spoke of a more specific funding n.
¡°I will fully support the money required for the establishment of the Healing Center and the preparation of medical healer training medicines and treatment tools within the Iron Empire for the next 10 years.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes twitched.
¡®Wait a minute? What¡¯s better?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s mind wasplicatedly tangled.
Rose raised an eyebrow seductively.
¡°Originally, I thought about debt relief¡ ¡ That seems like a very insignificant reward. Since you are the saint of poverty who only cares for others, I think this is the reward you most want. For our iron empire, it would be good if medicine spread.¡±
No debt relief!
I couldn¡¯t say it easily.
¡®¡ ¡ That price is a reward that far exceeds 100 million pena in the long run.¡¯
Debt relief is better right now.
However, Raymond ns to advance into the Iron Empire anyway.
It was clear that huge expenses would be incurred in the process.
And I didn¡¯t know how long it would take to build the infrastructure.
In the worst case, you could only invest for decades and not see any gains.
The situation was the same in the Confederation of the Crusaders and the Free Cities Alliance. Although the scale was expanding enormously, it was a situation where it continued to lose money because of the investment.
However, if you receive the full support of the Iron Empire in that way, you will be able to build the infrastructure in a short time.
¡®Then I¡¯ll be able to reap a huge profit soon!¡¯
Rose said seductively with a deep smile.
¡°How about this? If you want debt relief, we will.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
It was like putting a bait on a fishing rod and shaking it, but the problem was that I couldn¡¯t refuse easily.
Neither wanted to give up.
¡°¡ ¡ Please give me a moment to think.¡±
Rose clicked her tongue so that no one could hear when Raymond didn¡¯t immediately agree.
Raymond cleared his throat for some unknown reason.
¡°We¡¯ll decide on thatter, and what do you n to do in the future?¡±
¡°I want to return to the ecliptic.¡±
Rose said coldly.
¡°We must go and investigate the suspects. Besides the Archduke, there must be more people with the Elyos demon¡¯s demonic hand.¡±
Raymond nodded.
That seemed like a straight line.
¡®But will that be enough? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be easily caught by its tail.¡¯
It seemed like something was needed.
¡®Let¡¯s think of a way. I have to help them as much as possible so that I can ask for a bigger rewardter.¡¯
he¡¯s greedy
I just got greedy from my conversation with Rose.
debt relief. Medical dissemination support n.
Neither side wants to give up, so let¡¯s win both.
To do so, it was not enough to simply provide assistance, and he had to be the protagonist in resolving this situation.
But it didn¡¯te easily.
¡®no. there must be some way Let¡¯s imagine the money we¡¯ll make by solving this.¡¯
There was a method Raymond often uses when thoughts get stuck.
Imagine the money you will earnter.
Then, like a ghost, a solution came to mind. Is it the so-called golden imagination?
Raymond dreamed of a rosy future that woulde someday.
The delusion of paying off all your debts and swimming in the golden mountains.
¡ ¡ For some reason, I felt anxious that such a future would nevere, and I unknowingly cried, but I tried to ignore it.
After thinking about this and that golden delusion, I suddenly came up with a method this time.
¡®There¡¯s one thing! A trick to earn money and catch the King!¡¯
Raymond said what he had in mind.
¡°How about inviting the Holy King to the Iron Empire?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°It is to invite the Holy King as a healer. Like holding arge-scale treatment society event.¡±
Seongwang, now suspected of being the mastermind, was famous in three ways.
monarch of the kingdom.
Also the strongest sword master.
Lastly, he was the best healer on the continent.
Among them, the most valued was his reputation as a healer.
There are originally three healers on the continent that are considered the best.
It was the saint of brilliance and the saint of crimson who had now lost their reputation.
Among the three, the best was by far the Seongwang.
It is said that she can perform miracles on a level different from that of the saint of radiance and the saint of crimson.
¡®Because rumors are circting that as long as one¡¯s life is attached to it, it can be saved unconditionally.¡¯
Although Raymond was considered the best healer in the Inje Crusade Empire, he was one step behind the King¡¯s name. That¡¯s how high his reputation as a healer for the King of Kings was.
¡°We are inviting the Crimson Saint and the former Saint of Radiance who are working together as ves to hold an academic conference to gather the best healers on the continent. Coincidentally, I am also in the Iron Empire. It is known that even the King of Heaven values his reputation as a healer, so if he doesn¡¯t care, he won¡¯t refuse the invitation.¡±
Rose¡¯s eyes twinkled.
¡°That¡¯s a good way. The King Seong used to visit our iron empire often as a healer. I will not refuse an invitation unless there is a reason to save myself.¡±
reason to give up.
It refers to intervening as a background in this matter.
¡®Actually, I don¡¯t know how the King Seong will react. It¡¯s good if the kinges or not.¡¯
If there is nothing special in the Holy Land, but if you do note, you will have to look a little more suspicious.
On the other hand, what if the Holy Kinges?
At that time, you just have to look around to see if there is anything suspicious.
¡°Dan, even if the King of Starses, he won¡¯t easily show a gap. Rather, they cane and act in the Iron Empire to induce our guard.¡±
Rose pointed out the problem with Raymond¡¯s thinking.
Certainly, the Seongwang is not an easy being.
but.
¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not the Holy King that we need to look at.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°Remnants of the Iron Empire.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond smiled.
¡°When the Holy Kinges to the Iron Empire, those little guys will react somehow. You just have to catch their suspicious movements.¡±
Rose was amazed.
It was certainly a highly probable ploy.
And Raymond thought of the hidden effect of this ruse.
¡®This way, you can also publicize medical science. Hehehe.¡¯
Inviting King Seong, the catch prize I raised was ¡®the continent¡¯s best healer¡¯.
In addition to the King, we will invite the Crimson Saints and former Saints of Radiance, who are currently recognized as the best in the continent, all at once.
And Raymond ns to prove that his medical skills are the best on the spot.
¡®Because in order to make money in the Iron Empire, I have to prove my medical excellence to people first.¡¯
Like the reaction of the healers at the iron tower, medicine was an unfamiliar treatment in the Iron Empire. At this rate, no one would visit even if the Penin Treatment Center was built.
This was a problem that Rose couldn¡¯t help but Raymond had to solve.
¡®If you overwhelm the continent¡¯s best healers, especially the King Seong, with medicine, the publicity effect will be sufficient. Hehe.¡¯
In other words, this is the best n to help Rose and see the publicity effect!
Raymond smiled at the thought of making money in the Iron Empire after the job went well.
But Rose stared at him.
¡°¡ ¡ Why do you look like that?¡±
¡°Are you cute because you smile so innocently?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°It¡¯s cute.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond made an awkward face.
Rose came to him.
Raymond involuntarily tried to step back, but he was still sitting in his chair.
As I was hesitating, Rose came closer. Her shadow fell over him from above.
¡°¡ ¡ Why?¡±
¡°Should we stop talking about our work and talk about something else?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond swallowed.
I couldn¡¯t ask ¡®what story?¡¯
A dreadful answer seemed likely to return.
Rose smiled, shaking her odd eye.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to talk about something else?¡±
* * *
Rose left the West Principality.
They decided to return to the imperial pce and prepare for what was toe.
Raymond did not go along and remained in the West Principality. This was because the details of Archduke Rembrandt had not yet been fully restored, so he had to be treated.
¡°I¡¯m gone. Scary emperor.¡±
Linden trembled as she watched Rose leave.
Rose has an aura that overwhelms others, and Linden is afraid of Rose.
But Linden tilted her head at Raymond.
Raymond¡¯s face was strange.
I was dazed.
¡°your majesty?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°your majesty?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Lymond tilted his head at the sight of Raymonding to his senses after being called several times.
¡°Why are you like that?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no. It¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t that seem like it? Isn¡¯t it because you ate too much beef?¡±
Not because of the beef, but because of the ¡®other story¡¯ I had with Rose.
A story that was too ¡®deep¡¯ for the naive Raymond.
¡®¡ ¡ .¡¯
Recalling the incident, Raymond shook his head angrily as he tried to go nk again.
¡®Calm down. have to work A huge amount of money is right in front of you. Let¡¯s eat a beef sirloin steak and cheer up.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s stay in the West Principality wasn¡¯t just for treating patients.
There were other reasons.
¡®I have to give the Grand Duke as much grace as possible to get a reward.¡¯
Didn¡¯t you decide to get a reward from Rose?
you¡¯re wee.
that is that and this is this
I had to tear it off as much as I could get it.
¡®Because I¡¯m the embodiment of greed!¡¯
With that kind of heart, he treated the Grand Duke as diligently as possible.
In particr, he paid attention to acting with sublime facial expressions for patients.
It is well known that the size of the reward varies depending on how much the patient and guardian are impressed when performing the same treatment.
People who watched how sincere Raymond¡¯s expression seemed to be for the patient were moved to tears.
¡°I can¡¯t believe there is someone who cares for patients like that.¡±
¡°Your Majesty, go away. I can understand why it is called light.¡±
Lee Gongja¡¯s font was also impressed.
He greatly regrets the harsh attitude he had shown at first.
Raymond did not show any reaction to the impressions of such people.
He treated the Grand Duke as if he was just quietly doing what he had to do.
Of course, this was all intentional.
¡®I have to make them feel as much emotion as possible!¡¯
Chapter 464
Doctor yer Chapter 464 ¨C Side Story 12
Raymond didn¡¯t just treat the Archduke, he also did ¡®medical service¡¯.
It started with the nobility of the West Principality.
¡°Your Majesty. Excuse me, but may I ask you to heal my daughter?¡±
It started when a nobleman summoned courage and asked for it.
The aristocrat¡¯s daughter was a patient with an incurable disease that had no effect on the treatment of the steel tower, so she was helplessly watching her get worse.
Raymond, of course, did not refuse.
Even when he was the emperor, he did not refuse such a request as long as there was time.
For reference, Raymond had extremely little sleep time as he worked as an emperor during the day and treated patients as a healer at night.
¡®Right now, as the emperor, I¡¯m not even looking at work, so there¡¯s nothing to be greatly burdened with.¡¯
After treating the patient once, requests from others came in.
¡°Ho, maybe¡ ¡ May I ask for treatment for my wife?¡±
¡°My father¡¯s treatment¡ ¡ .¡±
The nobles spoke with infinite caution.
Raymond was a foreigner and he was the emperor, so he noticed whether he could ask for something like this, but to the surprise of the people he asked for, Raymond epted without hesitation at all.
¡°Healers shouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to sick patients. Of course, I will treat everyone.¡±
There was a reason why Raymond readily agreed.
First, as a healer, the duty toward the patient.
Healers have to treat sick patients.
Raymond never forgot that duty at any time.
And the second reason.
This was a more important reason.
¡®Hehe, the hukou areing on their own.¡¯
What can I say?
They were all free ambassadors.
Starting with them, the Iron Empire¡¯s treatment system will be a colony of Penin¡¯s Healing Center, which will return with huge amounts of money in the future.
Raymondughed greedily inwardly.
¡®You cane. I¡¯ll make them all into hogu! Ha ha ha!¡¯
In particr, Raymond did not discriminate against the poor. On the contrary, he treated them even more diligently.
Originally, image making is more effective when you show this kind of human side!
¡®good! very good!¡¯
Unaware of Raymond¡¯s dark speed, the people of the Iron Empire were ardently moved.
¡°There are people like that in the world.¡±
¡°Ah, the true emperor of poverty is the true light.¡±
¡°How can you bepared to the healers in the steel tower?¡±
It seemed that healers were rotten as well in the Iron Empire.
To the impression of the people of the Iron Empire, the three bastards¡ ¡ No, the three Elmud Mien, including the swordsman, joined together.
¡°Hehe, you are talking about our majesty. Would you like to hear the story of this old man?¡±
¡°you are?¡±
¡°A nameless old man. My mouth felt itchy after hearing about Your Majesty. What you see now is only a speck of dust of His Majesty¡¯s greatness.¡±
The swordsman made a noise with a flushed face.
¡°Your Majesty has done so many great things that now most of them are not even rumored. They just say that the light did the same thing and move on.¡±
¡°haha!¡±
¡°Do you know why we call your Majesty the Saint of Poverty in the Empire of the Crusaders?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it because he is a saint who cares for the poor?¡±
People responded as if they knew that much.
The swordsman shook his head.
¡°The true meaning of that shining tinnitus is not just that. I became poor myself for the sake of others, so I got such an honorable nickname.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°If I had to pick the poorest person in the Crusader Empire, it would be His Majesty the Emperor. Because the debt owed to others is enormous. Am I wrong?¡±
Elmoud Mien came out strong.
¡°That¡¯s right! Ever since you were the Shadow Prince, Your Majesty has always served others and shouldered huge debts!¡±
¡°Your Majesty¡¯s debt?¡±
¡°It is light!¡±
¡°Your Majesty?¡±
¡°It is the light of poverty!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
In any case, Raymond¡¯s status in the West Duchy rose in an instant, and Archduke Rembrandt, the monarch of the West Duchy, regained his strength.
Archduke Rembrandt formally bowed to Raymond with a drawn face.
¡°Greetings, His Majesty the Emperor of the great Crusader Federation Empire. I don¡¯t know how to repay this favor.¡±
Archduke Rembrandt said in a trembling voice.
It was a face of sincere gratitude.
¡®Of course I should be sincerely grateful. how much did i do Hehe, be prepared to offer a great reward.¡¯
Raymond pretended to be solemn, hiding his greed.
¡°no. I just did what I had to do.¡±
¡°iced coffee¡ ¡ After all, His Majesty the Emperor of Poverty. That¡¯s what I heard. Still, I can¡¯t just pass over this favor, so please allow me to repay the favor to Your Majesty.¡±
It was the answer I was hoping for.
But Raymond didn¡¯t immediately reveal his snobbish side.
That was sewage.
I had to say what I wanted without looking like a snob.
¡®But don¡¯t go around too much. I have to ask for money.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s wish had been only one from before until now.
money! money! money!
How much shoveling have you done in the past?
I knew now that the answer was to openly ask for money at times like this.
¡°Then I will tell the Grand Duke what I want. Money.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Archduke Rembrandt was startled.
A face that doubts whether he heard it correctly.
However, Raymond did not let go of his serious expression. It seems sincere.
¡°As for money¡ ¡ Of course you can. You saved my life, so I¡¯ll give you hundreds of thousands of penas.¡±
one hundred thousand pennies.
The treatment cost paid to the healer who treated the royal family was about that much.
So, talking about hundreds of thousands of penas for simple treatment was a very high price.
However, Raymond was not interested in such petty (?) money.
¡°No, not just that amount. I want an amount of at least 10 million pence or more.¡±
Ten million pennies!
No matter how much the healer said that the emperor¡¯s patient was a grand duke, it was a ridiculously high price to ask for treatment.
The moment the Archduke was about to express his disapproval, Raymond said.
¡°It is for the people of the West Principality.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Grand Duke opened his eyes wide.
¡°What do you mean? Ah, as expected, His Majesty the Emperor of Poverty. You talked about money because you had a noble n for the people. I am sorry for misunderstanding what iscking.¡±
no.
It was a word that was brought out to eat a lot of money.
It was precisely for ¡®moneyundering¡¯.
¡®Originally, if you want to make a big deal out of it, you have tounder money through corruption.¡¯
Raymond gave specific moneyundering methods.
¡°I talked with the Emperor Rosetail about spreading medicine to the Iron Empire from now on. The Rosetail Emperor has decided not to spare his full support for this.¡±
¡°Oh, that is a joy. But why do you need more money? Is that too much money?¡±
¡°For the citizens of the Iron Empire.¡±
Raymond said to the puzzled Grand Duke.
¡°After looking at it for a few days, I noticed that many of the citizens of the Iron Empire were in need.¡±
The Iron Empire¡¯s national strength surpasses that of the Crusader Empire.
The standard of living is also higher.
In terms of wealth, the Iron Empire was second only to the Confederation of Free Cities.
However, the gap between the rich and the poor was as wide as that. The proportion of poor people was also high.
¡°Even if medicine were spread, I was worried that such poor people would be able to benefit. I would like the West Principality to provide support to such people.¡±
This was Raymond¡¯s way ofundering money.
Support for the poor will soon lead to an increase in his sales!
The Archduke was shocked and speechless.
¡°To think that even the people of the Iron Empire are worried about us. how¡ ¡ Is His Majesty so noble?¡±
Raymond spewed out excuses at will.
¡°¡ ¡ I want everyone in the world to be happy, even if it¡¯s a foreign country. That is impossible, so at least I hope that no one will shed tears because they are in pain but have no money for treatment.¡±
It was like a dreamer.
But the Grand Duke did not dare tough.
On the contrary, I felt the thrill.
¡®That¡¯s the light of the Emperor of Poverty. Indeed, he deserves to be called the greatest giant of this era.¡¯
The Grand Duke spoke carefully.
¡°However, the Western principalitycks financial resources to provide such support. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s temporary, but it¡¯s unreasonable continuously.¡±
That was right.
But Raymond had thought of that too.
¡°Soon the two empires will make peace. It will be like an alliance rather than hostile to each other like now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
As long as Rose and Raymond were emperors, the two empires had no choice but to get closer.
¡°Do you know the meaning of those words, Archduke?¡±
The Archduke swallowed his saliva.
¡°You mean that direct trade between the two empires will begin.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
In the meantime, the Iron Empire and the Crusader Alliance Empire did not trade directly.
Of course, there was no trade at all.
Unauthorized smuggling was rampant.
Now, all of that smuggling wille into the sun.
¡°I n to collect a small amount of tax on transactions between the two empires. It¡¯s ¡®welfare¡¯.¡±
welfare.
It¡¯s a concept that doesn¡¯t exist in Ray Pentaina.
It was taken from ¡®Medical Welfare of the Modern Earth¡¯.
¡°As the Grand Duke knows, the gap between rich and poor is a chronic problem in rich countries. However, it is impossible topletely eliminate this gap between rich and poor. If so, we must at least put in ce measures to protect the poor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Is that a welfare tax?¡±
¡°This is a tax to be used for your poor.¡±
The Archduke¡¯s eyes shook.
He was a monarch who cared for the people in his own way, but the story Raymond was telling now was an enormous story that he had never imagined.
¡®A light that cannot bepared to anything like me. It¡¯s absurdly noble and ambitious at the same time.¡¯
A lofty ambition for the people.
Archduke Rembrandt had the thoughts of many people who had met Raymond.
It was electrifying.
On the other hand, Raymond smiled inwardly at the reaction of Archduke Rembrandt.
¡®good. The response is good.¡¯
Do you know Archduke Rembrandt?
That this is part of a grand scheme of moneyundering?
After bing emperor, this type of corruption became possible.
¡®In this respect, power is good. Hehe.¡¯
¡°Probably, the ce where the Crusader Empire and the bishopric will take ce is here in the West Principality. It is my request that the Archduke also collect the welfare tax and use it for the poor.¡±
Archduke Rembrandt nodded his head in admiration.
¡°You mean this? Of course we will.¡±
¡®It was great!¡¯
Raymond sighed in delight.
The Iron Empire¡¯s treatment colonization n was progressing steadily step by step.
¡®Anyway, it would be nice if there was money falling right away instead of money to be earned in the future.¡¯
Parting with the Archduke, Raymond thought to himself.
Now, the Pennin Healing Center was spreading its feet throughout the Crusades Empire.
The same goes for the Free Cities Association.
At this rate, 10 years at the earliest¡ ¡ No, it was clear that in about 15 years it would reap huge profits.
But now it was in the red.
That¡¯s huge too.
¡®¡ ¡ If it wasn¡¯t for Rose-sama, it¡¯s a deficit that would have been sold to a shrimp fishing boat.¡¯
So Raymond was sometimes depressed.
I know that I will earn more money than anyone on the continentter, but I was very poor right now.
¡®This time, too, it is a profit to be obtained in the future. i want to make money too Stop reporting the deficit.¡¯
It was when I was grumbling inside.
Suddenly, Myen, who was next to me, growled.
[Kreur.]
¡°Mien?¡±
swish
And suddenly a small shadow crept through the window.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond hurriedly backed away.
Someone broke in!
[Meow!]
¡°Be careful, Your Majesty!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s keep the light!¡±
Three bastards waiting¡ ¡ No, the swordsman, Elmud Mien, surrounded Raymond.
And when they saw the identity of the shadow that came inside, they gave a puzzled look.
¡°bat?¡±
The Sword Master spoke in a voice full of vignce.
¡°Be careful, Your Majesty. It is not an ordinary bat.¡±
¡°then? monster?¡±
¡°Monster¡ ¡ Rather¡ ¡ .¡±
Then a startling thing happened.
[Are you the emperor of poverty?]
The bat spoke like a human!
Raymond finally recognized the identity of the opponent.
¡°Beasts!¡±
[¡] ¡ No.]
Dig!
With the light, the bat changed into a human form.
It was a cute girl with a calm expression. The moment he saw the sharp fangs, Raymond was able to recognize the opponent¡¯s true identity.
It was a vampire!
Chapter 465
Doctor yer Chapter 465 ¨C Gaiden 13
As expected, the girl introduced herself like this.
¡°My name is Princess Ludian, the crown princess of the former vampire Reint n.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Everyone was taken aback by the unexpected appearance.
¡®¡ ¡ Are you a vampire? Did that really happen?¡¯
Mian growled and said.
[¡] ¡ Vampire Princess is right. I¡¯ve seen it before at a Beast Tribe gathering.]
Everyone forgets, but Mien was also a high-ranking Beast Tribe who was scheduled to be the next chieftain of the Myoin Tribe.
¡°Oh, you¡¯re a cat kid.¡±
[Don¡¯t call me a kid!]
¡°You¡¯re still cute.¡±
[¡] ¡ Meow.]
As soon as she met someone who cared for her after a long time, Mien¡¯s hostility disappeared.
¡®Why are you here?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
There were very few alien races in the Crusader Empire. Only a handful of beastmen lived in hiding.
Seeing a vampire for the first time made her instinctively wary.
The swordsman smiled and said.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. This old man will protect you. This old man has an insignificant reputation, but he is called a swordsman in his own way, so such a minor thing¡ ¡ .¡±
right!
In the middle, the girl flipped her hand.
Then, a bloody mist covered the hall.
¡®Your eyesight? I can¡¯t see anything!¡¯
The cries of the Swordsman and Sweet Potatoes were heard from afar.
¡°your majesty! your majesty! What are you doing!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s keep the light!¡±
¡°Meow! Meow!¡±
But the voice was loud and I couldn¡¯t hear it at all. It was like walking through a fog.
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®Don¡¯t make noise and ask me to protect you!¡¯
As a swordsman!
Noisy and nothing helps!
¡®Why are you so useless even though you¡¯re the swordsman?!¡¯
Then a low voice was heard.
¡°Because it is a fantasy spell using chaos, a unique ability of vampires, even the mightiest sword master will not be able to destroy it easily.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was Vampire Princess Ludian.
She was looking at him with bright red eyes in the bloody mist.
Raymond hurriedly stepped back.
¡°stop! Jim won¡¯t stand still when he¡¯s aiming for his blood!¡±
¡°Blood?¡±
Rudian tilted his head at Raymond¡¯s words, then sighed.
¡°You¡¯re not interested in His Majesty¡¯s blood? No, I do not eat human blood at all.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ You say you¡¯re a vampire and don¡¯t eat human blood?¡±
¡°My people prefer animal blood. The blood of human beings is dripping. They especially prefer fresh cow¡¯s blood. Since then, he has been a citizen of the Iron Empire and is also running arge-scale cattle ranch. Your Majesty must have heard of it, beef from the Rhine.¡±
Raymond was startled.
Beef from Rheint was one of the luxury beefs that the Iron Empire was proud of.
Rose sent it as a gift, so Raymond ate it a few times.
¡®That was a ranch for vampires?¡¯
Rudian spoke again as if licking his lips.
¡°No matter what, cow¡¯s blood is the best.¡±
It was something I had to agree with.
¡®Beef is delicious even with blood. No, that¡¯s not the point.¡¯
¡°Then why did you use illusions?¡±
¡°I want to have a conversation with Your Majesty alone. Please forgive the rudeness.¡±
Rudian apologized.
¡°¡ ¡ what are you talking about with me? No, why did you perform this illusion in the first ce? If I had asked for a separate seat, I would have done so.¡±
Raymond asked back as if he couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°Because there is someone watching.¡±
¡°Who is watching?¡±
Instead of answering, Rudian gently bit his lip with his fangs for a while.
¡°This is Newbwira.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Who is it?¡¯
It was the first name I heard.
¡®No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of it anywhere?¡¯
Rudian exined.
¡°Nubewira-nim is a great mother and a great monarch for us vampires.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond then remembered who Newbweera was.
¡®The first vampire!¡¯
In the Crusader Empire, vampires were nothing short of legendary.
However, like a fairy tale, the story of vampires had been passed down, but Newb Wee was the first vampire to be the founder of vampires.
¡®But wasn¡¯t it a legend? Does it actually exist?¡¯
Rudian said.
¡°Nubewira-nim is a real person. He is one of the lords of chaos that rules the outer continent of Jormund.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Right. But why did you bring Jim?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It is to ask for help to confront Newbwira-nim.¡±
¡°help?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡°Originally, our n only inherited distant blood and has no major ties to New Bwira. Vampires under the direct control of Newbwira are located in the outer continent of Jormund.¡±
¡°however?¡±
¡°Not too long ago, an incarnation (avatar) sent by Newbweera came to visit our n. It was to join him in overthrowing the Iron Empire.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
It was something I couldn¡¯t have imagined.
¡°But we have long been assimted into the Iron Empire. We refused, and after that, Newbwira-nim put a terrible curse on us.¡±
¡°What if it¡¯s a terrible curse?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It is the curse of death.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rudian knelt in front of Raymond with a miserable face.
¡°Number of ns are dying after Nubewira-nim cast a curse. Please! Save our n! There is no one who can save our n except you, Your Majesty, who has performed so many miracles!¡±
* * *
Rudian exined the situation with a heavy face.
¡°Since Newbweera-nim cast a curse, our n is losing their lives one by one. More than a hundred members of the n have already died.¡±
It is said that the total poption of the Reint n to which Rudian belongs is about 500.
One hundred of them died, a staggering proportion.
¡°What exactly are your symptoms?¡±
¡°Variety. Some suffered from high fever and lost consciousness, while othersined of chest pains and died suddenly, while others died as if they were drowning, unable to breathe.¡±
Raymond furrowed his eyebrows.
¡®what?¡¯
Situationally, the curse given by the ruler of chaos, New Bwira, was likely to be some kind of disease.
This is because, no matter how cursed it is, in order to bring a living creature to death, a suitable biological response must be induced.
Among the ck magic, if you analyze the curses that actually harm the human body in detail, they are often the kind that causes some kind of disease.
¡®I can¡¯t figure out exactly what kind of disease it is just by hearing the story.¡¯
It was a time when I couldn¡¯te up with an answer easily, so I kept my mouth shut.
Rudian eagerly bowed his head once more.
¡°Please save our n! There is no hope for anyone but Your Majesty!¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡°All right. We will help.¡±
[Really?]
Rudian opened his eyes at the pleasant answer without hesitation.
It was the look on his face that he couldn¡¯t have imagined that Raymond would agree to so easily.
Raymond said with a sublime expression.
¡°Yes, even though they are of different races, it is a healer¡¯s duty to treat patients.¡±
Of course, it wasn¡¯t just such pure intentions.
Raymond thought greedily.
¡®If I help the vampires, I¡¯ll be able to im a bigger share from Roseter.¡¯
Although a vampire, he was a citizen of the Iron Empire.
He is helping Rose and the Iron Empire, so he can impensation for thister.
¡®That¡¯s not all.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Vampires have magic crystal mines.¡¯
mind. affection. three. mine!
Raymond recalled the name of the Rhinnd in his mind.
It was famous as a tourist attraction with excellent scenery, thergest cattle ranch in the Iron Empire, and the highest quality magic stone mine.
¡®You mean the vampires are the owners of the magic mine? Then I can ask for a share of the magic stone mine in exchange for treatment!¡¯
Raymond imagined sharing the profits from the magic stone mine.
I was ecstatic just imagining it, and my mind was dizzy.
Isn¡¯t there a magic crystal mine in the Crusader Alliance Empire?
there is. A lot of that too.
¡®But that¡¯s not mine. It¡¯s all owned by the state or the imperial family. I want my personal share!¡¯
Just then, the quest came to mind.
[Save the Kind Vampire n!]
(Medicine Quest)
Medicine Grade: Seven Mess
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: A n of good vampires who love beef are suffering from a curse. Save the good vampires with your skills!
Reward: Bonus level up x 3 Skill points 300 Bonuses
: Road
But Raymond was startled.
¡®what? road?¡¯
The words were very ufortable.
But Raymond had been able to guess what that rod meant from his experience so far.
¡®Are you saying that the vampire ns are loyal to me?¡¯
It¡¯s not exact, but it looked roughly like that.
¡®Vampire Loyalty¡¯.
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®I don¡¯t like that.¡¯
But he soon changed his mind.
¡®If I get the loyalty of the vampires, the magic stone mine will be mine. Then it¡¯s enough business.¡¯
Havinge to a conclusion, Raymond warmly held Rudian¡¯s hand.
¡°Do not worry. I will do my best to heal your n.¡±
A very warm voice.
Since she is said to be a princess, she must have strong decision-making power. It was better to make up your mind in advance if you want to make the magic stone mine your ownter.
Now, Raymond¡¯s seduction technique (?) has reached the ultimate level, and bewitching such an innocent vampire was not a task.
Indeed, Rudian¡¯s eyes shook with emotion.
¡°Ah thank you!¡±
Raymond smiled inwardly.
It seemed that the future of bing super-rich was getting closer and closer to reality.
* * *
Raymond immediately departed for the Rh region where the vampire n lived.
Vampires were still dying from the curse, so there was no time to dy.
¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±
Raymond hurriedly shouted from the phone.
The disciples shook their heads at the fighting figure they hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.
They misunderstood (?) that Raymond was in such a hurry for the patient.
¡®No matter how sick he is, he¡¯s a vampire. Truly, His Majesty¡¯s heart for patients is boundless. When will I be able to catch up with Your Majesty?¡¯
¡®Your Majesty, please take it easy!¡¯
Christine and Linden sighed secretly.
Anyway, the distance wasn¡¯t too far.
It was a two-day trip by phone.
I saw a wide ranch under the scenic mountain range.
It was a cattle herd ranch where the vampires were pastoring themselves.
[Oh good emperor human! There are so many delicious-looking beef down there! This is heaven!]
Shutter phone eximed, swallowing saliva.
Raymond¡¯s mouth watered slightly.
¡®Vampires are called nobles among the different races. The taste is also of high quality. I know beef is precious.¡¯
Meanwhile, Lyndon and Christine whispered with tired faces.
¡°¡ ¡ Vampires herding cows like shepherds and drinking cow blood. Such nonsense¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Iknow, right.¡±
Chapter 466
Doctor yer Chapter 466 ¨C Side Story 14
¡°¡ ¡ If we go over there, will we only eat beef again?¡±
¡°You¡¯re already eating only beef, Sir Lyndon.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
While we were talking about this and that, the phone arrived.
Buildingsy in the great valleys of the mountains, all of which were stately mansions.
¡®How much money do you need to build and live in a mansion vige like that in the middle of a mountain range?¡¯
Raymond made an envious face.
As the emperor himself, he suffered from debt and suffered all kinds of hardships, but seeing the vampires peacefully raising cattle and enjoying all kinds of wealth, I felt a sense of rtive deprivation.
¡®are you okay. I¡¯m not far from rich either. This is the beginning!¡¯
He shouted fighting inwardly and moved forward.
But the moment I saw the patients.
All those idle thoughts were gone.
[This is the building, Your Majesty. I¡¯ve gathered the bad guys here.]
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
The condition of the patients was much worse than expected.
* * *
¡°Ouch¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Cool cool cool.¡±
Vampire patients were huddled together in thergest building in town, and the symptoms were all severe.
¡°Sir Lyndon Christine! Please check the condition of the patients with the other disciples!¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
Christine Linden led the disciples who came with her to quickly check her vitals and symptoms.
Linden quickly reported the condition of the patients.
¡°Everyone is not good. Many are in severe shock, and many are in pre-shock systemic inmmatory response syndrome (SIRS).¡±
¡°What is the suspected diagnosis of the patients?¡±
Raymond asked.
Now Linden was able toe up with quite a few diagnoses after seeing so many patients.
But Linden replied with a puzzled face.
¡°that is¡ ¡ I do not know.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±
¡°Your symptoms are mixed¡ ¡ Weird.¡±
weird.
It was an unmedical expression.
¡°It seems strange to me too.¡±
¡°Sir Christine?¡±
Christine stepped aside and exined further.
¡°Each patient is not a special disease. Of course, the exact diagnosis can only be known after a test, but if you estimate from the symptoms, you are suffering from an infectious disease such as pneumonia, meningitis, endometritis, and hemorrhagic fever.¡±
Raymond noticed the meaning of the word ¡®strange¡¯.
¡°Such a variety of diseases in several patients at once?¡±
¡°Yes, that is impossible.¡±
There was nothing special about each disease the patients suffered from.
Amon disease seen.
However, the problem is that the diseases developed all at once.
¡®How did this happen?¡¯
Raymond made a confused face.
It was different from the principle of ¡®curse¡¯ he knew.
The principle of the kind that directly harms the body among the curses is to cause problems by causing bad effects on the body with the power of mana or chaos.
Inmmation of the lungs, causing pneumonia-like symptoms, problems with the clotting system, causing hemorrhagic disease, or sudden cardiac arrest.
Or there were curses of the kind that summoned germs and viruses to cause trouble.
The more powerful the curse is, the more difficult it is to treat and can cause fatal diseases.
¡®But no matter how strong the curse is, it can¡¯t cause multiple diseases at once. And against so many people.¡¯
Hundreds of people are suffering here now.
It is extremely difficult just to cast a wide-area curse that directly affects the body of so many people, but to cause such various diseases to appear?
¡®How could such a thing be possible even for the ruler of chaos?¡¯
It was a time when I was stiff because I couldn¡¯t understand.
In that corner, a vampire coughed up blood and shouted.
¡°Ooh, we¡¯re all going to die! I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed Newbweera! gagging gagging!¡±
That cry was over.
He vomited enough blood to wet the floor and closed his eyes drooping.
¡°¡ ¡ He died.¡±
Linden said with a paleplexion.
A heavy silence fell in the hall.
* * *
First of all, Raymond treated the patients ording to septic shock.
¡®The exact diagnosis is still unknown, but if you look at the symptoms of the patients, it¡¯s a kind of infectious disease. I need to give him antibiotics and let him recover from shock.¡¯
¡°Sir Lyndon Christine. Please treat patients ording to the Shock Situations Manual!¡±
¡°all right!¡±
Christine and Linden lead the disciples to treat critically ill patients.
But something unexpected happened.
Antibiotics and shock treatment did not improve the condition of the vampire patients.
Even when the medicine was administered, it did not show any reaction and deteriorated helplessly, and countless people died one by one.
¡®this.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth as he watched the patient die in front of him.
¡®What the hell is it?¡¯
It was strange.
¡®If it¡¯s a curse that causes an infection, it should respond to antibiotics and shock treatment, but it¡¯s not effective at all.¡¯
As the members of the n died, Rudian¡¯s face gradually turned white.
Then a harsh voice cut in between them.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, Princess?! We have to follow New Bwira-nim!¡±
It was an old gray-haired vampire.
He coughed and shouted.
¡°This is a curse ced on us by the great Lord of Chaos! It¡¯s not something that healers can heal!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ stop.¡±
Rudian spoke in a low voice.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? The emperor of poverty here is the one who has caused many miracles so far. He will heal even the curse of the Lord of Chaos.¡±
¡°but!¡±
¡°This is an order, so be quiet!¡±
Rudian raised his voice and only then did the opponent shut up.
But it didn¡¯t look convincing.
I was forced to keep my mouth shut, but soon I will protest again.
Rudian lowered his head as if apologizing to Raymond.
¡°sorry. In fact, even now, there are a lot of people who have to ask for forgiveness from Newbweera.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°But I trust you, Your Majesty.¡±
Raymond made a heavy face.
¡®I have to uncover the identity of this curse first.¡¯
That was more of a priority than anything else.
We need to figure out what exactly this curse is causing the body to react to.
Raymond made an assumption.
¡®The curse that causes an infectious disease is correct. The question is what kind of infectious disease it is.¡¯
Identity was not guessed.
¡®How can so many diseases appear at once?¡¯
That was the moment I thought about it.
A diagnosis popped into Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®Come to think of it, there is one. A disease in which these various types of infectious diseases cane at once.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
It has not yet appeared in Ley Pentaina.
However, it was a very famous disease in modern Earth, the home of medicine.
¡®It¡¯s AIDS!¡¯
AIDS acquired immunodeficiency syndrome.
If the body¡¯s immune system is broken, various infectious diseases could appear at once as now.
¡®If you suppress the function of T immune cells with a curse, you can make simr symptoms appear!¡¯
Raymond immediately decided to check it out.
¡®Subspace Summon!¡¯
A tool was needed to diagnose AIDS.
A ck hole opened in the air, and arge machine the size of a house was summoned.
Ten timesrger than the catapult used to treat Archduke Rembrandt the other day.
Of course, the summoning cost was also expensive.
[The volume of the items summoned in subspace is more than ¡®extrarge¡¯!]
[Pledge to donate 500,000 pena!]
[If you don¡¯t fulfill your donation, a strong penalty will be applied in the future!]
¡®¡ ¡ damn it What¡¯s so expensive?¡¯
Raymond swallowed his curse.
Every time I use this skill, I feel it, but it was too expensive.
But now was not the time to count money.
That tool was specially made by Raymond in coboration with Magic Tower, and it was able to measure the activity of various immune cells.
¡®We can also measure the number of CD4+ T lymphocytes. It¡¯s fortunate that this function was added in advance in case there was an AIDS-like disease.¡¯
Rudian looked at the machine Raymond had summoned with a surprised face.
¡°Your Majesty, is that?¡±
¡°It is an inspection tool that will reveal the identity of the curse.¡±
¡°iced coffee!¡±
Finally seeing the light of hope, Rudian¡¯s face brightened.
¡°It is not certain yet. We¡¯ll know for sure once we do the test.¡±
If the curse that causes AIDS is correct, there is a solution.
¡®Because this isn¡¯t real AIDS. No curse of any kindsts forever. If you hold on while helping the immune function, the curse will weaken and the immune function will be restored, so the condition of the patients will improve.¡¯
In particr, the curse of fatal power in this way puts a strong burden on the practitioner.
So no matter how long you look at it, you won¡¯t be able to keep the curse for more than a week or two.
¡®The problem is when it¡¯s not AIDS.¡¯
Raymond thought anxiously.
The symptoms the patients now see are slightly different from those seen in typical HIV patients.
¡®The onset and progress of infectious diseases are too fast. No matter how HIV is, infectious diseases don¡¯t appear this quickly.¡¯
However, since this is not an urate diagnosis of AIDS, but simr symptoms caused by a curse, there could be some degree of discrepancy.
¡®I¡¯ll find out if I test it.¡¯
Raymond nervously began the examination.
The patient¡¯s blood was taken and reacted to arge magical machine, and the machine analyzed the sample ording to a predetermined magic form.
The reaction was not quick due to theplicated procedure.
Raymond and others¡¯ hearts raced with tension, and soon the results were disyed.
[CD4+: 1230]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
It was normal.
¡®what?¡¯
HIV is a disease in which T cells are destroyed and immunity is lowered.
However, this number was normal.
¡®It wasn¡¯t AIDS. Then what?¡¯
Raymond, who fell into thebyrinth again, put on a heavy expression.
Rudian also realized that something was not going well, and hisplexion hardened.
Just then, an urgent voice came from outside.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal, Mr. Rudian!¡±
¡°what?¡±
A vampire came running.
¡°The incarnation of Newbwira has reappeared!¡±
* * *
Rudian immediately went outside.
Raymond followed at a distance.
¡®It¡¯s an incarnation.¡¯
avatar.
say avatar.
Mighty Lords of Chaos can create these incarnations to act at their will, Reina exined.
¡®It¡¯s scary, so let¡¯s look at it from a distance from the back.¡¯
Chapter 467
Doctor yer Chapter 467 ¨C Gaiden 15
Far away.
I saw a beautiful woman wrapped in a bloody haze.
It was an alluring woman with a snake-like impression, but Raymond could notice at once that she was the incarnation of Newbweera.
It was a strong presence.
¡°Meet the incarnation of Newbwira, the great mother of our vampires.¡±
The vampires bowed their heads.
New Bweera is their enemy, but at the same time, it seems to be showing respect because it also bes the progenitor.
[Are you still stubborn?]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Rudian bit his lip hard.
I could see the other vampires agitated.
[That¡¯s stupid. At this rate, your n will not be able to escape destruction. Or.]
The incarnation of Newbwira looked away.
It was towards Raymond.
The incarnation of New Bwira twisted the corner of her mouth as ifughing.
[Do you want the emperor of those humans to perform a miracle?]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Sword Saint, the trio, and Raina surrounded Raymond as if escorting them from the front.
¡®You know me?¡¯
Raymond made an unexpected face.
He did not expect that a being from a foreign continent would know him.
[Raymond. Emperor of Poverty. His noble character to the point of bing poor for the sake of others spreads even to our outer continent.]
The incarnation of New Wira let out augh.
[But if you think that the emperor of poverty can solve my curse, I¡¯ll say it¡¯s a big mistake.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
[Since you¡¯re human, you won¡¯t be able to recognize the true nature of my curse.]
More than a human.
It was an iprehensible word.
Then an unexpected situation happened.
¡°your majesty! I will offer the head of that evil tribe!¡±
The self-proimed Empire¡¯s greatest swordsman.
With his gray hair flying, he rushed at Hwasin like a sh war.
The Sword Master, who closed the distance in the blink of an eye, swung his sword.
Dig!
A strong aura split the body of an incarnation!
Raymond widened his eyes.
¡®Did it hurt?¡¯
However, Hwashin¡¯s body was scattered like smoke and then gathered again. It looked like he wasn¡¯t hurt at all.
[Unfortunately, this body is only an illusion like a shadow, so it doesn¡¯t take any damage.]
The incarnation¡¯s body became blurry.
is about to disappear
[I¡¯ll be back in 3 days. If you don¡¯t make the right decision by then,]
the incarnation of Newbweera coldly dered.
[My curse will lead you toplete destruction.]
After the incarnation disappeared, a heavy silence fell again.
* * *
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®It has to be resolved within three days.¡¯
There was no time.
¡®Three days is the psychological limit set by Newbweera.¡¯
Even so, among the vampires, the opinion of surrendering to Newbwira was getting stronger.
If Raymond doesn¡¯t find a solution by the end of three days, the vampires will kneel to Newbweera even if Ludian dissuades them.
¡®no. I have to stop it.¡¯
If the vampires are subjugated to New Bwira, it will bring terrible results to the Iron Empire and the vampires.
¡®Maybe he was a member of the Elyos who corrupted the grand duke named Newbwi.¡¯
The situation was pitiful.
Since they are both lords of chaos in the outer continent, it could have been working hand in hand.
¡®We need to find out the identity of the curse. This is highly likely to be some kind of immunpromised disease. That¡¯s for sure.¡¯
Among the infections seen in some of his patients, Raymond noted fungal infections.
¡®People with normal immunity don¡¯t get infected with fungi.¡¯
Looking at it, it was clear that this was a symptom of an immune deficiency.
¡®But what if not AIDS?¡¯
Immunpromised diseases, other than AIDS, are extremely rare gic diseases that inhibit bone marrow function.
Raymond tested for every possible disease that couldpromise immune function, but found none.
¡®why?¡¯
At that time, Linden, wearing a protective suit, approached Raymond with a troubled expression.
¡°Your Majesty, I have a patient to consult with.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°There are patients with symptoms that I don¡¯t understand¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond looked at the patient Linden was talking about with a puzzled face.
¡°I have hemorrhagic fever, and I am showing delirium neurological symptoms and shock.¡±
¡°however? These symptoms can oftene together.¡±
¡°Strangely, there is necrosis on the skin. Quite a few patients show the same symptoms.¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®what?¡¯
Hemorrhagic fever is apanied by many different symptoms.
However, hemorrhagic fever with skin necrosis was extremely rare.
A disease popped up in Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®Eb hemorrhagic fever!¡¯
It was a gue that had been famous for some time on modern Earth.
The Eb hemorrhagic fever could cause symptoms exactly like those of these patients now.
¡®The test results, such as leukopenia, are also simr to those of the Eb virus. But why the Eb virus?¡¯
Raymond made an iprehensible face.
If you have an immune deficiency, you will suffer from all kinds of infections that normal people do not get.
An opportunistic infection is also known as a fungal infection.
¡®But it¡¯s not like you get an infection you haven¡¯te into contact with. Why did I get symptoms of Eb hemorrhagic fever when I didn¡¯t evene into contact with host bats?¡¯
That was the moment I thought about it.
Raymond¡¯s body stiffened.
¡®for a moment.¡¯
shing words.
¡®bat¡ ¡ Called?¡¯
Eb virus originates in bats.
In other words, if the first infected person did note into contact with the bat, he would never get it.
¡®Come to think of it, I¡¯ve had contact with bats.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®In the first ce, vampires are bats!¡¯
He remembered the first time Princess Ludian came to him. She had turned into a bat then.
In other words, vampires, like Mien, were a sub-species of bats.
Raymond then realized what he was missing.
¡®I should have approached it from the standards of sub-species, not humans.¡¯
The words left behind by the incarnation of Newbweera came to mind.
¡®As long as he is human, he will not be able to recognize the true nature of my curse.¡¯
There was a hint in those words.
The sub-species were simr to humans, but different.
The anatomical structure was also slightly different, and the physiology of the body was also slightly different.
¡®Immune action will be simr to humans, but different. I have to figure out the difference.¡¯
However, Raymond soon put on a puzzled expression.
No one in the world has studied what vampire immunity is like. Of course, not even on the modern Earth.
Now I have to do a new study, but I didn¡¯t have time for that.
¡®no. There¡¯s no need to figure out vampire immunity. Knowing what immune system bats have might give us a clue.¡¯
Beast races share many physical characteristics with their parent animals.
Vampires probably have many simrities with bats.
Fortunately, on modern Earth, there was a field of study specializing in the immune system of bats and other animals.
¡®Skill Purchase: ¡®Basic Veterinary Medicine!¡±
[You have acquired the medical skill ¡®Basic Veterinary Medicine!¡¯]
[You will learn the basic knowledge of veterinary medicine!]
It was a skill I hadn¡¯t learned because I didn¡¯t need it until now.
Along with acquiring the skill, various basic knowledge about the animal¡¯s physiology, anatomy, and immune system came into his head, and Raymond swallowed his saliva.
¡°¡ ¡ It was this.¡±
A single word escaped Raymond¡¯s mouth.
¡°Interferon.¡±
* * *
Interferon.
It is a substance secreted by cells when an infection urs, suppressing the proliferation of infectious agents and helping the body¡¯s immune response.
Raymond named this protein because of its immune properties in bats.
¡®The way bats maintain immunity is to have high concentrations of interferon in their bodies.¡¯
Bats are hosts of all kinds of infectious agents.
It was even said that most of the newly prevalent diseases on the modern Earth originated from bats.
However, bats only serve as hosts and are not affected by the infectious agent.
¡®Thanks to interferon. Interferon, which is always maintained at a high concentration, suppresses the proliferation of infectious agents, so there is no harm.¡¯
If vampires had the same immune properties as bats, it was highly likely that this interferon had a problem.
¡®But I can¡¯t check the interferon level.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
A magic tool was created to check immune function, but there was no function to check interferon levels.
Because it wasn¡¯t a problem for humans in general.
¡®There is only one way to check if my thoughts are correct. You should try interferon.¡¯
Interferon is also used as a medical treatment.
Fortunately, Raymond had a way to produce interferon.
¡®I can use the alchemist¡¯s knowledge.¡¯
He looked at the assistant job column in the status window.
[Medical Alchemist.]
It was a newly acquired assistant job while leveling up.
He used the skills of the Medical Alchemist.
[Used the skill ¡®Making Medicine with Alchemy!¡¯]
[Alchemy goal is ¡®Interferon¡¯!]
[Analyze the Alchemy difficulty level of ¡®Interferon¡¯! The difficulty level is ¡®Upper¡¯!]
[It takes justification to gain the knowledge of alchemy hidden in the truth of the world! ¡®Sublime¡¯ for others is needed!]
[Pledge to donate 5 million pena depending on the level of pension difficulty!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
¡®Why on earth do I have to pay to get knowledge of pensions?¡¯
Actually, this skill was amazing.
This is because if there is a medicine you want, it will tell you the alchemy method so that you can make it with Leifentaina¡¯s alchemy.
By the way, the anti-cancer medicine administered to Archduke Rembrandt was made with this skill, so Raymond was able to implement numerous medicines.
But there was a problem.
¡®Why is the price of money! why?! why!¡¯
The system gave a nasty exnation.
[Revealing the truth of pension is subject to the constraints of causality! Therefore, in order to avoid restrictions, that justification and sublimity for others is necessary!]
It was a reason I had heard several times.
¡®Noisy! It¡¯s too expensive though!¡¯
Is it a victim consciousness? It seemed that the system was secretlyughing while exining that.
Raymond wanted to grab the system by the cor.
The amount requested was not light.
Even Raymond, a rich debtor of 100 million pence, demanded a shockingly high price.
¡®Each one of them is knowledge that gives great financial gain, but it¡¯s too much!¡¯
I couldn¡¯t help it because they didn¡¯t give me even a pena.
Raymond swallowed tears as he read about interferon alchemy.
Chapter 468
Doctor yer Chapter 468 ¨C Gaiden 16
[Production of Mysterious String Using Lytyl Reagent Cutting the relevant part and synthesizing it in Escherichia coli with Chimera Alchemy¡ ¡ .]
Complicated exnations came into my head.
The recipe that Skill told me was a cloning method using Escherichia coli.
Althoughrge-scale interferon production is possible, protein istion is difficult, so it is not used in the modern world.
The alchemy skill was a reagent that only existed in Ray Pentaina, and taught him how to purify proteins.
¡®Skill use is expensive, but it¡¯s worth the money.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
He was producing interferon, vowing to rip off the unexpected financial bleeding from the vampires.
¡°stop! Make it stop, Emperor of Men!¡±
The door mmed open and a harsh voice was heard.
He was a handsome young man with a pale face.
¡°you are?¡±
¡°My name is Prince Collins, the prince of vampires.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
¡®Prince¡¯.
Come to think of it, it seemed embarrassing to call oneself the Prince and Princess in a small town with only a few hundred people.
¡®Isn¡¯t it correct to call them the vige chief¡¯s son and daughter?¡¯
Anyway, Raymond asked.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°Our n will follow Newbweera¡¯s suggestion, so please stop the treatment right away.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face hardened.
¡°But we are manufacturing a cure. If you wait a bit¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Collins said coldly.
¡°Of course, on behalf of the n, I would like to thank His Majesty for all he has done for us. However, despite Your Majesty¡¯s efforts, the members of the n are helplessly dying. As the Prince of my n, I cannot stand watching my n die any longer.¡±
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Treatment cannot be forced.
If the vampires refused treatment, there was no way for him.
Then an urgent voice was heard.
¡°Wait a minute,e on! wait for me!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Rudian.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? That His Majesty the Emperor of Poverty would perform a miracle!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ whenever?¡±
Collins frowned.
¡°My father is in critical condition. If you don¡¯t swear allegiance to Newbweera right away, your father will lose his life!¡±
The atmosphere in the hall became heavy.
Even if it was not, the condition of the vige¡¯s leader, Vampire Lord nk, had deteriorated rapidly since the previous day.
The reason Collins is reacting like that now is because the details of his father, the Vampire Lord, have beenpromised.
Rudian didn¡¯t say anything and clenched his fists tightly.
Raymond let out a long sigh.
¡°All right. But can¡¯t you just give me one chance? If there is no response after using this remedy, Jim will do as well.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Can I use that medicine to cure it?¡±
¡°To be honest, I am not sure. Maybe it doesn¡¯t work.¡±
¡°then!¡±
¡°but.¡±
Raymond looked right at him.
¡°I believe it will work. I want to save your father and your n, so will you allow me?¡±
The eyes of the two met.
Collins bit his lip.
Did he sense something in Raymond¡¯s eyes? Collins no longer objected.
So interferon started being administered.
Everything from Lord nk to other sick patients.
¡®Fortunately, there is no allergic reaction to external substances. The problem is the effect.¡¯
As soon as it was administered, it did not immediately show a dramatic reaction. It was natural.
It¡¯s because the condition of the infection doesn¡¯t get better right away just because the immune function is back.
So, it was like putting firefighters in a ce where there was a fire.
¡®If, ording to my hypothesis, the problem with interferon is correct, it will definitely work.¡¯
Some time has passed.
Atst, reactions started to appear.
Patients who had only been deteriorating helplessly began to show improvement little by little.
¡°My inmmation levels improved slightly! The thermal peak has also dropped a bit!¡±
Linden eximed in surprise.
That was the beginning.
The reaction was not quick.
But slowly, surely, the patients¡¯ condition is starting to improve.
What was most encouraging was that patients who had fallen into septic shock also showed improvement. My blood pressure rose and my pulse, which had been beating like crazy, dropped little by little.
¡®it¡¯s okay! At this rate, everyone will slowly recover!¡¯
Seeing how the family¡¯s condition improved, Rudian lowered his head in shock.
¡°thank you! thank you! Your Majesty has done a miracle for us!¡±
Raymond shook his head quietly.
Now that the crisis has passed, it is time to make an image.
¡°no. I just did my job as a healer. We are d that the patients are getting better.¡±
It was a word that I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve repeated it.
Are the words that are staring at you like this work? You may want to, but surprisingly it worked.
It also eats violently.
¡°iced coffee!¡±
Rudian was greatly moved, and even Collins¡¯ eyes, which had been negative towards Raymond, shook as if he had met a wave.
All of them were influenced by Raymond¡¯s ¡®light¡¯.
¡®It¡¯s over. Heh.¡¯
The magic crystal mine stake flickered in front of his eyes.
Raymond tried to control his expression, holding back his mouth from opening as if it were about to tear.
¡®Huh good. The super rich is getting closer. I¡¯m going to be the golden emperor like this!¡¯
Filled with dreams, he was excited and treated patients.
The disciples shook their heads at the appearance of Raymond, who seemed to be flying.
Seeing Raymond always consistent(?) made me admire him, but at the same time get sick of it.
¡®When will I be able to catch up with Your Majesty?¡¯
¡®Your Majesty, stop shining! I¡¯m having a hard time!¡¯
The disciples also struggled along with Raymond.
It was a time when patients showed improvement thanks to everyone¡¯s efforts.
Suddenly there was amotion outside.
¡°The incarnation of Newbwira has arrived!¡±
Their faces, including Raymond, hardened.
The enemy reappeared.
* * *
Rudian and Collins stepped forward. Raymond, like thest time, stood behind like a frightened ant and watched the movement.
¡°Meet Newbwira.¡±
[Hmm?]
The incarnation of New Wira twitched her eyebrows.
noticed the change.
[You?]
Rudian nodded strongly.
¡°Yes, we have ovee your curse. It is through the miracles of the Emperor of Poverty.¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
Hwashin¡¯s eyes widened, and Raymond, who was sneaking behind him to listen, felt his heart sink.
¡®What are you going to do with my story?¡¯
The opponent is a powerful being of chaos.
I was afraid that I would be filmed (?).
As worried, Hwashin looked at Raymond with cool eyes.
[Is he really the emperor of poverty? He¡¯s a great man who destroyed Harial¡¯s n.] The
swordsman and others surrounded Raymond in clear hostility.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty! I will protect this swordsman!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s keep the light!¡±
¡°Meow!¡±
¡®¡ ¡ None of you are trustworthy.¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face. It was Raymond who lost all trust in the Sword Saint after being burned several times.
Fortunately, the incarnation of Newbweera did not try to harm Raymond.
Instead, he looked at vampires.
[So you¡¯re going to disobey me? The words of your ancestor, Neubwira?]
Rudian answered boldly.
¡°Even though you are our ancestor, you cannot help in wrongdoing! Please leave!¡±
[I look down on Newbweera too much. I am the great Lord of Chaos. I can get rid of as many as you, who are mere insignificant stems of me.]
A terrifying force began to rise from Newbwira¡¯s body.
Surprisingly, the vampires, including Ludian, were not frightened.
Rather, he said:
¡°You are bluffing.¡±
[¡] ¡ What?]
¡°We are already figuring it out. that you have lost your former strength.¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
¡°Isn¡¯t that why you can¡¯t appear in person and only speak through incarnations?¡±
Hwashin made a confused face for a moment.
It was true.
Incarnation, or New B Wera, gritted his teeth.
Originally, she was one of the most powerful Lords of Chaos in Jormund.
However, after a quarrel with another Lord of Chaos, he lost many of his powers and was driven to Ley Pentaina.
There was someone who reached out to her like that.
A being plotting in the dark to bring down the current iron empire.
The existence told her to cooperate with him because he would restore her strength, and Newbweera epted the offer and did this to make the vampires here her own.
Although she lost most of her powers, she is the progenitor of all vampires.
He was able to cast a powerful curse on his own seeds using ¡®Power¡¯.
It was the power that allowed her to make countless vampires kneel at her feet.
Cursed vampires, no matter how powerful they were, suffered from various diseases and died.
No one has ever ovee this curse, but this is the first time a miracle has happened.
¡®Because of that emperor of poverty!¡¯
New Bweera red at Raymond with a big look.
Raymond stumbled, but soon changed his mind.
¡®Wait, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. He said he lost his power anyway?¡¯
Raymond eximed with a sudden confidence as a believer in the strong and the weak.
¡°O evil people! As the Emperor who revere justice, I dere that the judgment of justice wille upon you!¡±
Of course, that judgment will be handed down by others.
The swordsman stepped forward.
¡°It is finally time for this old man to step out. A body that is called the Sword Saint despite its mediocre reputation. I will decapitate that tribe of darkness and give glory to Your Majesty!¡±
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡®I¡¯ll believe you, so try to y an active part this time, old swordsman!¡¯
It showed an unreliable appearance every time, but even if it looked like that, the Empire of the Crusaders¡ ¡ No, he was one of the strongest sword masters on the continent.
A lord of chaos who has lost his power could easily be subdued.
However, Newvwira let out a strangeugh.
[Whoops¡ ¡ That¡¯s stupid. Do you think Newbweera believes in only one authority?]
Rudian gritted his teeth.
¡°Don¡¯t be pretentious! We have already confirmed that you have lost your strength!¡±
[Yes, it is true that I have lost my former strength.]
Her pupils shone like snakes and shone with an ominous aura.
[However, not all of my powers have disappeared. Look at the miracles I cause.]
Newbweera raised her hand and uttered amand.
Chapter 469
Doctor yer Chapter 469 ¨C Gaiden 17
[Cry Tears of Blood! Tremble in fear, jewel of blood!]
With that cry, something unbelievable happened.
The ground in the vige vibrated with a loud roar!
¡®earthquake? I¡¯ve lost my power, so how can I do a miracle like this?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t just shaking part of the ground, it was really an earthquake. It¡¯s also of high intensity.
I soon found out what had happened.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal! In the mine behind the vige, magic stones are starting to run wild!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Newvwira raised the corner of her mouth and said.
[My other nickname is ¡®Ruler of Blood¡¯. I can make Bloodstone, a magic stone that contains blood, run wild at will.]
Bloodstone.
It was the name of the magic stone in the mines of Vampire Vige.
There was a reason why there was a Bloodstone Mine near the Vampire Vige as a top-notch magic stone.
As the name suggests, bloodstone gives stability to vampires who crave blood. That¡¯s why vampires migrated near the open-air beams with bloodstone.
[Five minutes ahead. After that time, the bloodstone will explode.]
Everyone¡¯splexion turned pale.
Judging by the strength of the force felt, it was over when the explosion urred. everyone will die
¡®no!¡¯
Raymond thought urgently.
¡®You have to stop it. But how?¡¯
The time left was too tight.
5 minutes.
It was impossible to figure out a way to stop the runaway bloodstone in that short amount of time.
However, a sudden message came to mind.
[Destroy Newbwira!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Medium Difficulty
: Medium
Quest Description: A vicious dark entity has brought disaster! Defeat the Dark Ones to avert catastrophe and save the sick!
Reward: Bonus level up x 2 Skill points 500 Perks
: Rod¡¯s qualification
¡®What are you talking about! How do I punish Newbweera?!¡¯
Of course, defeating Newbwira would also prevent the runaway runaway of the magic crystal mine.
But it was impossible.
No matter how powerless he is, how can he defeat that mighty being in only 5 minutes?
¡®I can¡¯t help it. I have to avoid it for now.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
If it couldn¡¯t be stopped, there was no other way than to move away from the radius of the explosion as much as possible.
Fortunately, 5 minutes was not enough time to avoid it.
¡®Shutdown¡ ¡ !¡¯
It was the moment Raymond hurriedly ran to the shutter phone.
There were people who caught my eye.
They were vampire patients.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Most of the patients were still in poor health.
It was hard to walk properly, let alone avoid, so if there was an explosion, everyone would be annihted.
¡®What the hell.¡¯
Even he couldn¡¯t do the impossible.
But something unexpected happened.
The Sword Master and the Sweet Potato disciples went out gritting their teeth.
¡°It can¡¯t be helped. There is no way His Majesty will break his stubbornness.¡±
¡®What stubbornness?¡¯
Raymond looked at the Sword Saint in bewilderment.
Emmood sighed.
¡°Yes, I know, Master. There¡¯s no way His Majesty would ever leave the patients alone and escape.¡±
[Meow meow.]
¡°Yes, ording to Your Majesty¡¯s will, we must punish that devil.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®No, that¡¯s it?¡¯
Lina also came out.
¡°Ah, amazing. Also great majesty. Making up your mind to fight against the Lord of Chaos. I will also be with this Raina.¡±
Raina collected mana in her fan, and even Christine took out her sword after a long time.
¡°It¡¯s not enough, but I¡¯ll do my best.¡±
¡°I want to live! Then I¡¯ll cheer you on from behind! Fighting Your Majesty! By the way, can¡¯t we cheer from the sky on the shutter phone?¡±
up to Linden.
Everyone was ready to fight.
¡°Haap!¡±
A fight ensued.
The beginning was the sword castle.
Dig!
An aura rose.
However, it was different from the normal aura.
A transparent aura was swirling around.
¡°Look! This is the spirit sword! It is an aura that directly strikes the essence that can only be used by a 3-sword master!¡±
This time, I raised my hand to block it, as if I couldn¡¯t easily ignore it.
That was the beginning.
Raina unleashed her ultimate magic, and Elmud and Mien also radiated intense auras.
Vampires also joined in.
Prince Collins and Princess Ludian led the way, followed by vampires in rtively good condition.
¡®The power of vampires is also amazing.¡¯
In the case of Ludian Collins, he seemed to have almost the same skill as Elmud Mien.
It possesses the power of a sword master of the level of this sword.
¡°go for it! Win!¡±
¡®Win!¡¯
Lyndon and Raymond cheered from behind.
¡®Maybe I can take it down!¡¯
Raymond thought hopefully at the overwhelming allies¡¯ offensive.
But as time passed, things began to change.
¡°Isn¡¯t the attack working?¡±
[Whoops, that¡¯s pretty amazing. But it¡¯s still a bunch. Time is on my side.]
Newvwiraughed leisurely.
The group¡¯s faces hardened.
If this fight leads to a long battle, the victory would be Raymond¡¯s party.
But there was a time limit.
only 5 minutes.
I had to defeat Newbweera in it, but I couldn¡¯t break through the translucent shield that surrounded her.
[This barrier was created with my soul, the lord of chaos, as a medium. You guys are said to have great power, but it¡¯s impossible to break through this barrier in just 5 minutes.]
Newbweera said triumphantly.
Everyone¡¯s faces became heavy.
It was his intuition that what Newbwira said was right.
No matter how strong they were, they could not break the barrier created by the Lord of Chaos through his soul within 5 minutes.
¡°What? Shouldn¡¯t even the lungs be avoided? that is¡ ¡ Not because I¡¯m afraid of dying! Because you are the saint of poverty! For the rest of the Empire!¡±
Raymond agreed with Linden.
I wanted to run away.
However, the reason I didn¡¯t run to the shutter phone right away was because of one thought.
¡®¡ ¡ Do you think I can break through that barrier?¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
Even if the swordsman etc. concentrated attack, it could break the barrier that does not work?
But Raymond had reasons for thinking that way.
¡®¡ ¡ There¡¯s a skill that¡¯s perfect for this kind of situation.¡¯
Raymond looked at the status window.
[Auxiliary Job: Medical Knights]
Medical Knights were auxiliary jobs that could mainly learn self-defense skills, but they had skills that could be used in the current situation.
¡®¡ ¡ The problem is that I¡¯m not sure if it will work.¡¯
I swallowed my saliva.
What if it fails?
I could have missed the time to escape.
¡®Oh, I don¡¯t want to die in a ce like this. I¡¯ve only had hardships in my life so far.¡¯
All the hardships he¡¯d been through went through Raymond¡¯s mind.
I didn¡¯t want to die without enjoying a rich movie.
but.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
I saw vampires with paleplexions.
People who drink blood but refuse New Bweera¡¯s order because they don¡¯t want to harm others and love cows.
they will all die
More than anything.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s also impossible to bring the magic crystal mine into my back pocket.¡¯
The moment he thought about it, Raymond decided.
There was no time to check more.
let¡¯s try
that buck
Raymond moved towards Newbwira.
¡°your majesty?¡±
¡°Dangerous!¡±
[Meow!]
¡°That demon, this Sword Saint will solve it somehow!¡±
¡®Noisy! It doesn¡¯t even help every day! It only hurts my ears.¡¯
Sureureung.
I took out my sword.
In its own way, it was a high-end item, befitting the sword that the emperor carried.
at the same time.
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense (Grade S)¡¯ is manifested!]
[¡®Survival Instinct (Grade A)¡¯ is manifested in a crisis situation!]
[As a healer, I want to protect others! The Skill Healer¡¯s Murder Saint (A grade) is manifested!]
.
The normal self-defense skills that are always activated were manifested and the stats were blown up.
That wasn¡¯t the end.
Raymond looked around at the vampire patients.
At the same time, the secret skill was manifested.
[Medical Knights are relief knights who protect patients!]
[The skill ¡®Patients are my strength!¡¯ is manifested!]
[The worse the condition of the patients to be protected, the greater the number of patients to be protected, the more the strength is temporarily amplified!] [
You The number of patients to be protected and the severity of the patient!]
[Mild patients: 133 patients]
[Severe patients: 158 patients]
[Most severe patients: 73 patients]
A skill that receives an additional value ording to the number of patients¡¯ conditions!
Originally, there was no such thing as so many patients being in danger at the same time, so it was just a little extra, but this time the situation was special.
The number of patients was also moderately severe.
Thanks to.
[The number of patients to be protected has exceeded the limit!]
[Your desperate heart for the patient works miracles!]
[Temporarily reaches a ¡®transcendence state¡¯!]
Raymond takes one step at a time got closer
The hall became quiet.
She was overwhelmed by the sense of intimidation she felt from Raymond.
In particr, New B Wera made a shocked face.
As a chaos lord, she felt the size of Raymond¡¯s power.
[you¡ ¡ you¡ ¡ ? How are humans?]
¡°How?¡±
Raymond raised his sword.
He nced at Rudian and Collins and created a subtle image.
¡°It is power for the sake of the patient.¡±
Anticipating the catastrophe, New Wira¡¯splexion turned pale.
[Oh no!]
But it¡¯s toote.
Wow!
Raymond¡¯s sword struck the barrier, and after a moment of silence.
[Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa No!]
A tear-like scream rang out.
At the same time, the world shook as if it were shaking.
New Bwira¡¯s body began to scatter like dust.
This barrier is mediated by the soul, so when it is destroyed, her essence is also damaged.
However, Raymond¡¯s blow was far beyond expectations, so it reached the point of extinction beyond simply being hit.
[You have killed the dark being that brought about a terrible disaster!]
[The quest has been aplished!]
[Your fame will spread to the outer continent of Jormund!]
[Bonus level up!]
[Bonus level up! ]
.
After a familiar message.
A phrase came to mind at the end.
[The rank of the soul rises by defeating the Lord of Chaos!]
[Acquisition of the Lord of Chaos!]
¡°¡ ¡ huh?¡±
Raymond made a nk face.
This phrase came to my mind like a wedge.
[You have be the Lord of Chaos!]
Chapter 470
Doctor yer Chapter 470 ¨C Gaiden 18
That¡¯s how the work with the vampires ended.
Newbweera was removed without damage, and as she dissipated and the curse disappeared, the patients quickly recovered.
It was a happy ending that all the vampires and their party were delighted with, but Raymond¡¯s expression after he had done all of this was not good.
¡®I did get the magic stone mine.¡¯
The story with the vampire lord who regained energy worked out well.
The Vampire Lord, who looked more like a vige headman than a vampire, acted as if he would give away his liver or galldder.
¡®Of course not! I¡¯ll give it to you! Long live the great emperor of poverty! Hooray!¡¯
It seemed that the amount of mining would decrease due to Newbweera¡¯s trick, but a huge amount of money came into his back pocket.
¡®To make money so smoothly.¡¯
Raymond recalled the past.
If you look at the pattern so far, even if you try to make money, things always go wrong, and as a result, only debt increases.
But this time, he acquired a stake in the magic crystal mine without any problems.
Even a beef party there.
¡®Here¡¯s the beef! Hello, today is a beef party! Collins, you yourself treat His Majesty!¡¯
¡®Yes my road.¡¯
Prince Collins was unexpectedly the best beef cook.
Collins¡¯s steak wasparable to Hanson¡¯s. It was the sound of the continent¡¯s best master ss.
From magicite mines to delicious beef.
It was the best day, but I couldn¡¯t help but like it.
¡®What the hell is that? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve earned the title of Lord of Chaos.¡¯
Raymond frowned.
This item was added to the auxiliary job.
[Secondary Job: Lord of Chaos]
¡®What is this?! I¡¯m human!¡¯
An exnation popped up in the status window.
[The user¡¯s lineage is a n that inherits the blood of chaos! Anyone who inherits the blood of chaos can be a lord of chaos!]
[There is only one way to be a lord of chaos. To take down the old Lord of Chaos! The user proved his qualifications to be the Lord of Chaos by defeating New Wira!]
Raymond, of course, inherited the lineage of the Penins royal family.
The progenitor of the Penins royal family was from the outer continent of Jormund. The ability to be blood is also an ability that originated from chaos.
So, there was a potential possibility of bing the lord of chaos, but this time he defeated the lord of chaos and obtained the qualification.
¡®I never asked for anything like this! What kind of chaos am I!¡¯
Raymond tore his hair out.
Aftermenting for a while, I barely calmed down.
¡®¡ ¡ Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. If he¡¯s already an emperor, what does it matter if he has one more title of Lord of Chaos?¡¯
It was a desperate thought.
¡®I¡¯m going to go to Rose-nim soon.¡¯
Right now, Rose must be preparing to invite the suspicious King of Stars behind all of this.
When he thought of Rose, Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡®Is your heart beating because you¡¯re scared? Because it¡¯s scary.¡¯
Raymond made a confused face, not knowing how he felt.
Just then, the portable crystal ball rang.
It was a direct crystal ball that Rose gave him as a gift.
¡°Kuhm.¡±
When I turned on the crystal ball with an unknown tension, Rose appeared.
But there was something strange.
Rose¡¯s face hardened, unlike usual.
¡°Rose?¡±
¨C I have a problem.
¡°Is it because of the King? Are you saying you won¡¯t ept the invitation?¡±
Rose shook her head.
-The King has not yet given a clear answer. I only gave ambiguous answers saying that I would ept the invitation after seeing the situation.
¡°Then what?¡±
Rose¡¯s expression was serious, and Raymond was also nervous.
¨C A contagious disease suddenly started to circte in the ecliptic.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®suddenly?¡¯
The situation was pitiful.
However, he soon answered confidently.
¡°I wille and help as soon as possible.¡±
Raymond was the continent¡¯s foremost infectious disease expert.
¡®If I go quickly now, I¡¯ll be able to minimize the damage.¡¯
Whether or not to suppress the epidemic at an early stage is the golden time.
It won¡¯t be toote, so we will be able to suppress it.
But Rose said something unexpected.
¨C No, don¡¯te.
¡°yes?¡±
¨C This epidemic is not something that the customer can solve. If youe, it will only be dangerous, so don¡¯te.
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡°What kind of contagious disease is that?¡±
-¡ ¡ .
Rose shut her mouth with a puzzled expression.
Raymond was even more suspicious.
What the hell kind of epidemic is that?
-¡ ¡ It¡¯s a zombie.
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡°¡ ¡ did i hear that wrong? a little¡ ¡ Did you say rain?¡±
-Yes, zombies. The legendary zombie. Even if you kill, you don¡¯t die.
Raymond was silent.
he asked in a puzzled tone.
¡°¡ ¡ that¡ ¡ Aren¡¯t you mistaken? it¡¯s a zombie Doesn¡¯t such a thing exist in the world? Isn¡¯t it only in novels?¡±
¨C It¡¯s not an illusion. Right now, the ecliptic is in a state of quasi-war after dering a state of emergency.
Rose let out augh.
¨C I can¡¯t believe it either. Zombies that only appeared in stories appeared in reality. Even in the middle of the ecliptic.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¨C But it¡¯s a clear reality. Our country¡¯s ecliptic is dangerous, so please return to the Crusader Alliance Empire for now.
* * *
The unbelievable conversation came to an end.
¡®Nonsense. Zombies.¡¯
Zombie.
was a famous one.
Not in reality, but in a story.
A being born through divine punishment and cursed to not die even if killed.
¡®It¡¯s simr to the undead.¡¯
But it was different.
The undead is forcibly moving the corpse through the dark mana.
In terms of principle, it could be said to be simr to puppetry. A corpse doll that moves through mana.
asionally, there are undead with egos, but they are inhabited by evil spirits, and it is the same that the host is a corpse.
Zombies are different.
It is an immortal being that does not die even if it is killed.
No matter what kind of wound you get, it doesn¡¯t lead to death.
¡®I thought it was just an existence in the story.¡¯
I still couldn¡¯t believe it, but after seeing the video Rose showed me, I couldn¡¯t help but believe it.
In the video, a human being could be seen wriggling without dying even though his leg was amputated and he suffered terrible injuries.
It looked exactly like the zombie in the legend.
¡®What the hell happened?¡¯
Of course, even modern medicine had no knowledge about zombies.
¡®Unlike Earth, Leifentina has magic.¡¯
It was the same as being iprehensible even withmon sense of magic.
It¡¯s not magic that canpletely transcend thews of the world.
Taking elemental magic as an example, thews of physics apply as they are. However, it is to cause it to be an actual phenomenon through mana.
¡®The same goes for the magic that works on the body. It does not go beyond the physiologicalws of the body.¡¯
but only one.
It had the power to transcend thews of physics and physiology.
The power of ¡®chaos¡¯.
¡®¡ ¡ With the power of chaos in the outer continent of Jormund, this might be possible.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
Mien going back and forth between cat and human form is to use the power of chaos unique to the beast race, which is to deviate from thews of physics.
¡®What do we do? If this is really a phenomenon caused by the power of chaos, I can¡¯t help with my medical knowledge.¡¯
Strictly speaking, it cannot be called an epidemic.
Even so, it was ambiguous to return to the Crusader Alliance Empire.
It was because of the possibility that he might be able to help.
¡®¡ ¡ What if zombification is really caused by an epidemic rather than chaos?¡¯
one in a million
The chances of that happening are extremely low.
If this really is an ¡®epidemic¡¯ kind of thing, you¡¯ll need his help.
¡®Let¡¯s find out the exact situation for now.¡¯
Rose evaded answering exactly what the situation was.
It seemed that he was avoiding Raymond for fear of worrying him.
Raymond visited Lord nk in the Vampire Vige.
¡°Are you asking me to find out about the situation in the ecliptic?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Is there anyone I can contact?¡±
¡°I think we can contact the regrs of our cattle ranch.¡±
The Vampire Lord tapped his bulging stomach and spoke proudly.
¡°Because the quality of our beef is the best in the empire. There are many regrs who are crazy about it.¡±
nk disappeared into the room to contact the customers through themunication crystal orb.
He soon returned to his heavyplexion.
¡°Is the situation very bad?¡±
¡°Yes, it seems. As His Majesty said, a divine punishment has been imposed on the imperial capital.¡±
¡°Exactly how serious is it? How many patients do you have?¡±
¡°The number of patients is not the problem.¡±
nk shook his head.
¡°It is said that there is a riot in the ecliptic.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It is said that this divine punishment came down because of the vices of His Majesty the newly enthroned Rosetail Emperor. The mob is demanding the abdication of His Majesty the Emperor.¡±
* * *
[Resolve the Zombification Crisis!]
(Medicine Quest)
Rating: Nine Mess
Difficulty: Special
Quest Description: The Iron Empire is undergoing zombification for an unknown cause! Save people with your skills!
Reward: Bonus level up x 8 Skill points 1000 Bonuses
: Rose
Raymond decided not to return.
¡®I have to go.¡¯
Fortunately, the ecliptic was not far from the vige of vampires. It was a two-day trip by phone.
¡®The question is, can I be of any help?¡¯
Raymond put on a look of disbelief.
The quest opened, but it was unclear whether his ability would be of any help.
¡®It¡¯s a zombie. I have no idea what to do.¡¯
By the way, Christine spoke on the shutter phone.
¡°I have something to tell you, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°kyung?¡±
¡°Do I have to go this day?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Christine made a hard face.
¡°As your Majesty knows, the zombie apocalypse is not the realm of medicine. wrath from heaven. If done wrong, even you could be in danger. As His Majesty¡¯s servant and disciple, I ask you to reconsider.¡±
Linden made a fuss too.
¡°That¡¯s right! When I asked Mr. nk, he said that zombification does not discriminate against people! Even Your Majesty could be in danger!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ The old man agrees. Not only zombification, but getting caught up in a riot could put Your Majesty in danger.¡±
They were all valid concerns, so Raymond couldn¡¯t easily reject their offer.
¡®I still have to go, but what should I say?¡¯
When Rose abdicates, his debtor escape n is over.
While contemting what to say to persuade the group, Christine sighed and turned her head.
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
It wasn¡¯t just her.
Everyone shook their heads and said no more.
¡®Tell me something.¡¯
¡®How do you dry that light?¡¯
It was an atmosphere of giving up that no matter what I said, it would not work.
Chapter 471
Doctor yer Chapter 471 ¨C Side Story 19
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
But a faint voice came.
thumb nail.
It was a voice that would not have been heard if Raymond¡¯s stats hadn¡¯t reached transcendence.
¡°¡ ¡ fool.¡±
It was Christine.
Raymond tilted his head.
¡°Disciple? what did you say? fool¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Christine¡¯s face turned red.
¡°¡ ¡ Lord Linden is an idiot!¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Linden, who had been swearing for a while, made a puzzled face.
¡°Go Gongnyeo? Why me all of a sudden?¡±
¡°You are stupid! no?¡±
Linden was frightened by Christine¡¯s force and nodded.
¡°I am a fool. is it?¡±
Christine turned her head away and Linden¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡®Why did Sir Christine call me an idiot? Even secretly.¡¯
Linden, the mother¡¯s solo, recalled what she had read in a dating guide book.
¡®¡ ¡ Is Princess Christine interested in me?¡¯
Linden¡¯s face turned red.
Amid such naive Linden¡¯s delusion(?), the phone pped its wings.
* * *
The ecliptic was visible in the distance.
¡®That¡¯s the best city on the continent.¡¯
It was on an infinite scale.
I¡¯ve been to many cities so far, but this is the first time I¡¯ve been to a city of this scale.
It seemed to be 1.5 times the ecliptic of the Crusader Federation Empire.
It was a glimpse of why the Iron Empire was the strongest power on the continent, but Raymond could not enjoy the panoramic view of the ecliptic leisurely.
¡°performance?¡±
Dark clouds were rising here and there in the ecliptic.
It was a fire.
¡°Looks like there¡¯s a fight going on.¡±
The swordsman, who possesses physical abilities beyond the human realm, observed the situation in the ecliptic through his far-sighted eyesight.
¡°The number of mobs is high. Conflicts are happening here and there.¡±
As the distance got closer, the situation became even more stark.
It wasn¡¯t just an emergency.
The city was a mess as if a war had broken out.
[Good human?! Can we go to the big imperial pce over there? I think it would be dangerous to go over there?]
There was arge imperial pce in the middle of the city.
However, arge crowd had gathered in the za in front of the imperial pce.
At first nce, it was a number that seemed to exceed 100,000.
¡°It is a divine punishment from heaven!¡±
¡°Emperor Rosetail, step down!¡±
¡°Heaven was angry!¡±
This cry was spreading far and wide.
In front of the crowd, heavily armed knights and soldiers lined the walls.
It looked precarious as if a collision would happen at any moment.
¡®If that many people run into each other, a lot of blood will be shed.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
The soldiers seemed to be restraining their reaction as much as possible, probably because Rose had given an order.
¡°For now, let¡¯s fly as high in the sky as possible and enter the pce.¡±
Upon entering the pce, Rose, who had been notified in advance, was waiting.
Because of the situation, Rose¡¯splexion was not good.
Still, seeing Raymond, he made a slightly happy face and lowered his head.
¡°Meet Emperor Raymond of the Crusader Empire. Thank you for taking the step to help my country like this.¡±
It was Rose who used an honorific title in front of other people.
Raymond also showed his respect.
¡°It is also an honor for me to meet the Emperor Rosetail. Since the situation is urgent, could I hear the details first?¡±
¡°Come this way.¡±
Rose whispered softly as they walked down the aisle and the distance narrowed.
¡°Why are you here? You said it could be dangerous.¡±
If you abdicate, I¡¯ll be in trouble too.
I couldn¡¯t answer that, so I said this.
¡°I wanted to help Rose-sama.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Rose stayed still for a moment, then sighed.
¡°If you keep doing that, you will be more and more greedy towards customers.¡±
¡°yes? yes?¡±
¡°Anyway, the situation is not good, so you must be careful.¡±
Rose nced at Raymond¡¯s body.
¡°Because your body does not belong to you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond shut his mouth for some reason.
He owes 100 million pence.
And the loan agreement he signed had a physical waiver use.
In other words, until the contractual debt was paid, his body belonged to Rose, not his.
Raymond cleared his throat, averting Rose¡¯s dangerous gaze.
¡°I want to hear the situation first.¡±
¡°I have no idea what happened. But it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s the work of ¡®them¡¯.¡±
bastards.
It refers to the root cause of what has happened in the Iron Empire so far.
¡°The situation is tooplicated. As soon as there were zombified patients, rumors of divine punishment began to circte and riots broke out.¡±
¡°It means that someone nned it.¡±
¡°yes that¡¯s right. As if it had been nned from the beginning, things are fitting together.¡±
¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯m thinking about it. The easiest and surest way is to incinerate the affected people and suppress the rioters with force.¡±
Rose frowned.
¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re just following their intentions. First of all, we are focusing on finding the culprit that caused this situation. Unless this is truly a divine punishment from heaven, there must be a culprit who caused it.¡±
Raymond nodded heavily.
There seemed to be no other way.
¡®But will the criminal be caught so easily?¡¯
Finding the culprit without clues would be like finding a needle in the sand.
I had to find a clue.
¡®I have to find out the cause of the zombification first.¡¯
¡°Can I see the patient?¡±
¡°You want to see for yourself? If you get bitten by a zombified person, you can be a zombie as well.¡±
Raymond made a disgusted face.
¡°I still have to check. Please guide me to where the patients are.¡±
Rose sighed.
¡°There are patients who are not incinerated in the steel tower and quarantined.¡±
If it was a steel tower, it was the headquarters of the healers of the Iron Empire.
Due to the situation, it was difficult for Rose to leave the imperial pce, so someone else took over as a guide.
He went straight to the iron tower, but an unexpected person blocked his way.
It was someone I had seen before.
¡°Meet His Majesty, Emperor Raymond. I am Consian, the royal family of the Iron Empire.¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®The guy who asked me for debt.¡¯
He was a bad guy who contacted Rose like a cricket when he thought he was dead and told her to pay off the debt.
¡°What is it?¡±
Naturally, the words came out bluntly.
¡°I have something to tell you, Your Majesty. Could you give me a minute?¡±
Raymond pondered, then nodded.
I wanted to hear what he was saying.
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°Please help drive out His Majesty Rosetail.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Consian said with a mean expression.
¡°His Majesty must have heard of it. That His Majesty the Rosetail Emperor was dishonest and that divine punishment came down on his country.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Your Majesty, the saint of poverty, is recognized as the most noble on the continent. If you proim the immorality of Her Majesty Rosetail, Her Majesty Rosetail will not be able to stand it any longer.¡±
Raymond looked at Consian with an absurd look.
¡®Is he crazy?¡¯
What do you believe and say such nonsense?
¡°I know everything. That His Majesty fell for His Majesty Rosetail¡¯s wicked scheming and was in huge debt and is still suffering.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°His Majesty Rosetail¡¯s tenacity and viciousness are well known. I can guess how great His Majesty¡¯s suffering must be.¡±
Consian seemed to misunderstand Rose and Raymond and made this offer.
¡°When I be emperor, I will give you a special exemption from that debt. Soe with me¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Are you done talking?¡±
¡°Your Majesty?¡±
Raymond raised his hand and showed a magic tool.
¡°Do you know what this is? Don¡¯t call it a ¡®recorder¡¯. It¡¯s a magic tool that stores voices.¡±
Consian¡¯splexion turned pale.
¡°I will tell Her Majesty Rosetail the truth about this conversation, so it would be better to talk to Her Majesty Rosetail.¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
The contemtive Consian cried out earnestly.
Ignoring it or not, Raymond climbed into the carriage.
¡®To think he¡¯s such a low-key guy.¡¯
One thing was certain.
¡®That guy is not behind it.¡¯
If it was behind the scenes, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so stupidly.
¡®Then who is it?¡¯
Raymond furrowed his eyebrows.
The person Rose and Raymond most likely guessed was Consian.
It was because he was the person who would be the next emperor when Rose was dethroned, but looking at his current appearance, the possibility seemed low.
¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find out after an interrogation. Rose-sama will take care of it.¡¯
Raymond stopped thinking.
It was a steel tower.
* * *
As the name suggests, the steel tower was arge, high-rise building.
¡°Meet His Majesty, Emperor Raymond. My name is Ralph, the owner of the steel tower.¡±
Topju, who introduced himself as Ralph, was a middle-aged man with a hard look.
¡®I¡¯ve never heard of it. The best healer in the Iron Empire.¡¯
Not an Ex-ss healer.
Hill¡¯s rating was known as SS.
Compared to the top healers in other ces, the rating is somewhat lower.
Ralph instead earned a reputation for erudite healing knowledge.
¡®Because all the famous papers published by the Iron Empire were written by him.¡¯
He could be called the best expert in medicine at the time.
The problem was that there was too much wrong knowledge, but it was also unavoidable due to the limitations of the times.
¡°Nice to meet you. The garnish of Ralph Topju is familiar.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not as good as His Majesty¡¯s prestige.¡±
Ralph replied coldly.
It was the voice of the enemy.
It was a natural reaction as there was no reason to be good for each other aspetitors.
In particr, Ralph was a person who would have had a reputation as the best schr of his time if it had not been for Raymond, so he might have a repressive heart.
¡®You didn¡¯te here to fight.¡¯
Trampling the pylon was something I would have to do someday, but not now.
¡°I heard the story. You came to see the zombified patients?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Please guide me.¡±
¡°It is meaningless. Please reconsider.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Ralph said firmly.
¡°It is clear that those who became zombies did not get sick, but were punished. No matter how good your Majesty is as a healer, you cannot save them.¡±
Raymond hardened his face.
Still, Ralph was a healer with a ¡®scientific¡¯ way of thinking.
But how do you talk like that?
¡°You will have to check that out yourself. Please guide me.¡±
Ralph sighed.
¡°All right. Pleasee this way.¡±
Raymond, who was following Ralph, tilted his head.
Ralph was going downstairs.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the infirmary? Is there a hospital room in the basement?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It is not a hospital room.¡±
After going down for a while, rooms covered with bars appeared.
It was a prison.
Raymond quickly understood why the patients were being imprisoned.
[Ugh¡ ¡ .]
[Kurr.]
A terrifying moan.
Chapter 472
Doctor yer Chapter 472 ¨C Abduction 20
As Raymond approached and saw the ¡®patients¡¯, he drew in a breath.
Even for Raymond, who had gone through all the battles before and after childbirth, there was a scene that was difficult to see with open eyes.
Patients who had not died despite having had their limbs cut off and received all sorts of horrible wounds were moaning with empty eyes.
He was scratching the floor with his hands and biting the bars with his teeth, just like the zombies in the story.
¡°Now you understand why I called it a divine punishment, right?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°His Majesty is also a healer, so you would know. That there is no ¡®illness¡¯ like that in the world.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
He couldn¡¯t deny the words of Ralph, the owner of the steel tower.
It was too bizarre to be a disease.
Also, there was more evidence than the disease.
[The ability of the lord of chaos is manifested!]
[The chaos is detected in the patients!] [The
chaos is eating away at the patients!]
After bing the lord of chaos a while ago, he gained the ability to detect chaos, but this Confusion was felt in the patients.
I mean, it wasn¡¯t a disease.
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
There was no way he could help unless he was ill.
¡®Is there no way?¡¯
* * *
Still, Raymond did not give up.
Even if this wasn¡¯t an illness, I had to do everything I could.
¡°Are those zombified patientspletely immortal?¡±
¡°no. It¡¯s a twisted story, and death is death. If you set it on fire, if itpletely shatters your heart, or if you bleed profusely.¡±
¡°Strictly speaking, it is not immortality.¡±
¡°Yes, but even after suffering an insurmountable injury, he does not die easily and persists in his life.¡±
Ralph, the owner of the steel tower, said with a shadowy face.
¡°Even if their heads are cut off, they don¡¯t die right away.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Even if your head is cut off?¡±
¡°We have confirmed cases where you moved for up to six hours after your head was cut off.¡±
The disciples next to him made faces of disgust.
It was unbelievable.
Linden spoke on behalf.
¡°I¡¯m so scared. Could it really be the wrath of heaven?¡±
Linden seemed to want to run away at any moment.
Raymond also felt like he was falling into abyrinth.
¡®Still, I have to do everything I can.¡¯
¡°Jim will examine the patients.¡±
Raymond mobilized every avable means of testing.
I did an autopsy on a zombie corpse as well as a blood test.
The subspace summon also summoned CT and MRI machines.
Hundreds of thousands of pennies were broken in exchange for the summons, but it wasn¡¯t the time to worry about that.
The results of that examination revealed several things.
¡°Patients¡¯ brains are almost destroyed. Inmmation and swelling of the brain parenchyma is extreme.¡±
Christine said while watching the patients¡¯ brain CT MRI scans.
The brain had turned white.
¡°Originally, if the brain is in this state, it should be in aa without consciousness, let alone move.¡±
Then Christine tilted her head.
¡°But the hypothmus and the posterior part are strange. It is kept rtively intact. No, it seems to be active¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°The dorsal raphe nuclei.¡±
Raymond exined.
¡°It¡¯s the part that sends the attack signal through the hypothmus.¡±
It was a significant discovery.
This dorsteral anterior nucleus was activated, and the zombified patients seemed to show aggression.
¡®But if the brain is damaged like that, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t even lift a finger properly.¡¯
Linden also spoke cautiously.
¡°The blood test results are also strange. Acid-base numbers, kidney numbers, etc. are all messed up. It¡¯s not the shame of a living human being. W After all, this is a divine punishment¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
The test sheet Linden brought showed the pH to be 6.7.
¡®Even if I fall below 7.1, I¡¯ll have a heart attack soon.¡¯
Survival was absolutely impossible, but the patients were still alive and moving.
But Raymond still had a string of doubts.
¡®It¡¯s strange that the dorsal anterior nucleus is active. If this is a symptom of chaos, do we really need to activate the dorsal apical nucleus?¡¯
Raymond had a hunch that this would be a ¡®disease¡¯ rather than a ¡®divine punishment¡¯.
Although it is not medically exined at all.
¡®Maybe I¡¯m too prejudiced. lets think. No, just imagine.¡¯
Even if the brain is damaged and the whole body is damaged, it does not die and moves alive.
How is that medically possible?
¡®¡ ¡ There¡¯s no way that¡¯s possible.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
¡®Humans aren¡¯t monsters either.¡¯
But that was the moment.
Raymond suddenly stopped.
¡®for a moment.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Isn¡¯t it a disease that belongs to humans?¡¯
It was because of his experience of treating vampires not long ago.
There could have been simr diseases in a wider range, not limited to humans.
¡®Dogs and cats¡ ¡ No, other species beyond mammals.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s head spun.
¡®¡ ¡ What if we broaden the scope to include insects? Could there be a simr disease?¡¯
It seemed as if something vaguely came to mind.
It was not medical knowledge.
¡®I saw something simr in a job book I read before bing a yer. There are some insects that do not die even if they die like zombies.¡¯
Because it was an interest-oriented misceneous book, it was not written exactly why such a phenomenon urs to insects.
¡®It¡¯s such a wonderful mystery of nature,¡¯ he concluded.
But Raymond had a way to check the details.
¡®Purchase the skill ¡®Insect Veterinary Medicine¡¯!¡¯
It was a skill I hadn¡¯t even looked at in my entire life.
Knowledge of diseases caused by insects entered his mind and Raymond swallowed.
¡°there is. simr disease.¡±
Raymond spat out one word.
¡°Zombie Cicada.¡±
* * *
Zombie cicadas refer to cicadas that do not die and roam around even though their lower abdomen ispletely gone.
¡®It¡¯s not just Zombie Cicada. There are quite a few insects with this disease.¡¯
In a simr case, there was also a zombie ant.
The reason cicadas and ants became zombies was simple.
¡®It¡¯s because of the fungus.¡¯
Taking the zombie cicada as an example, a fungus called ¡®Maesospora¡¯ parasitizes the cicada and eats the host¡¯s stomach, preventing it from dying. Then, by moving the host at will, it helps the fungus reproduce.
¡®It¡¯s simr to what¡¯s happening right now.¡¯
Raymond continued his thoughts.
¡®If we assume that the symptoms that patients are seeing now are caused by something ¡®parasitic¡¯?¡¯
If so, there was one more thing I had to point out.
¡®In what way¡¯ should the parasite dominate the host to cause this phenomenon?¡¯
In the case of zombie cicadas, the fungus devours the lower abdomen, but maintains the function of organs such as the heart to prevent death.
In the case of the zombie ant, the parasite takes control of its muscles and makes them move at will.
¡®How can I make my body move even though my brain function ispletely lost?¡¯
That was the moment I thought about it.
Raymond uttered a single word involuntarily.
¡°Spinal cord.¡±
The human body moves throughmands from the brain.
But not all cases are like that.
There are pathways that allow you to move your limbs without going through your brain.
It was the spinal cord.
¡®If a parasite dominates the spinal cord, it is possible to cause the current phenomenon!¡¯
So here¡¯s a fundamental question.
Why do humans die?
In many cases, the heart stops and death urs.
There were numerous causes of death, including breathing difficulties, excessive blood loss, and shock, but the final result was cardiac arrest.
So why do we die when our heart stops?
Death urs due tock of blood supply to the brain and other organs.
However, theck of blood supply does not mean that the nerves, muscles, joints, etc. are immediately necrotic.
It takes time.
If the parasite controlled the spinal cord to move the body, it was possible to move in an immortal state for a long time even after receiving fatal injuries like now.
¡®I have to check it out!¡¯
It was all home.
¡°Please prepare for the autopsy.¡±
¡°But Your Majesty? How about an autopsy?¡±
¡°There is an area to check.¡±
Raymond said which part to autopsy.
¡°Let¡¯s check the spinal cord in the cervical spine.¡±
* * *
Invisible to the naked eye.
However, it was visible through a magnifying ss more than 1,000 times.
It is the appearance of a faintly wriggling ¡®bug¡¯.
¡®It¡¯s a parasite!¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
It was not an ordinary parasite.
It¡¯s the first species I¡¯ve seen, but it has the power of chaos.
¡®It dominates the cervical spinal cord and makes people move like zombies.¡¯
Upon closer inspection, the movement was veryplicated.
It not only controlled the spinal cord to move its limbs, but also activated the dorsal nucleus of the brain with the power of chaos, causing the host to be aggressive.
And the power of chaos allows the host to remain immortal for a long time by maintaining the function of the organs as much as possible even in the event of a cardiac arrest.
¡®This is not a naturally urring parasite. It must be a parasite deliberately ¡®manufactured¡¯ by someone.¡¯
It was a symptom that reminded me of the zombie in the story.
¡®whoever?¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
no one could forgive
Raymond had experienced countless terrible things before, but this one was one of the worst.
¡®I have to catch it.¡¯
After revealing the identity of the zombie, the next step was one.
The culprit who spread this parasite had to be caught.
Raymond told Rose what he had discovered. Rose and the rest of the Iron Empire let out a big sigh of relief.
¡°If it¡¯s not a divine punishment, it can be solved.¡±
¡°I just need to catch your culprit.¡±
It was not a naturally spreading parasite.
There must be someone who spread it, so catching him will put an end to this situation.
¡°Isn¡¯t there any possibility that Concian is the culprit?¡±
Raymond asked Rose.
It looked less hairy, but it was a possibility, so I had to check it out.
But Rose shook her head.
¡°I don¡¯t think Consian is the culprit.¡±
¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°I had a sincere conversation with Consian separately. It¡¯s a sincere conversation where you have no choice but to tell your heart. He said no while shedding tears.¡±
Rose said with a grin.
It was a smile that went down the spine for some reason.
¡°I think we should investigate what kind of food the victims ate.¡±
¡°Food?¡±
¡°Because your parasites were most likely ingested through food.¡±
Parasites are not airborne.
It is mostly transmitted through food.
¡°In particr, it is often transmitted through raw food, so it seems necessary to check the ingredients of dishes eaten raw.¡±
¡°Yes, I will do it right away.¡±
Rose nodded and looked at Raymond nkly.
¡°¡ ¡ Why do you look like that?¡±
¡°I think we talked too much about work after we met.¡±
Raymond was stingy.
¡°¡ ¡ Then what more can we talk about?¡±
¡°What shall we talk about?¡±
Roseughed softly.
Chapter 473
Doctor yer Chapter 473 ¨C Abduction 21
Raymond gulped down his saliva.
I felt a sense of crisis.
Should I avoid it?
But I also felt that I didn¡¯t want to avoid it again.
why? I don¡¯t know.
In his confused mind, Raymond put on a confused face.
¡°that¡ ¡ Come to think of it! If you solve this problem, I want to reward you, Rose-sama.¡±
¡°Money?¡±
¡°yes? yeah how do you do that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s what you want, this Rose always knows. It¡¯s money¡ ¡ Well, there will be many opportunities to get involved in the future.¡±
Rose approached, raising an eyebrow.
¡°Then shall we talk about something else now?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ So what?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a deep story.¡±
Rose¡¯s lips covered Raymond¡¯s.
* * *
Raymond, who said something different from Rose, made a nk face.
I couldn¡¯t get my head around the ¡®deep, deep conversation¡¯ I had with Rose.
¡°your majesty? your majesty?¡±
Seeing Raymond like that, Linden tilted her head.
I waved my hand in front of my eyes, but when there was no response, I jumped up.
¡°His Majesty also turned into a zombie¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no it¡¯s not.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
The afterglow of the ¡®deep conversation¡¯ did not disappear, so I forced myself to think about something else.
¡®If I solve this problem well, I can pay off my debt too, right?¡¯
Although the conversation fizzled out because of the deep conversation, Rose answered clearly.
I¡¯ll give you money.
You¡¯ll be able to ask for a lot of money, and you¡¯ll be able to pay off your debts, since you¡¯re solving a situation that shakes the Iron Empire.
¡®Huh good. my dream is getting closer Let¡¯s solve it quickly!¡¯
Raymond said he was full of fighting spirit.
¡°Bring the Linden Epidemiology Survey. We need to figure out the propagation route.¡±
¡°yes!¡±
It was an important issue.
It was possible to prevent further contagion and catch the culprit only by knowing how it was spread.
Linden brought out a heap of papers.
¡°We asked surviving family members to check the diets of patients who had been zombified for the past two weeks.¡±
¡°Do you have anything inmon?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know exactly yet. But I definitely think it has something to do with diet.¡±
Linden exined.
¡°There are many cases where zombification took ce in the same family unit and within the same district.¡±
It means that people who share the same ingredients have be zombies.
The problem is, which ingredient has a problem?
¡°Have you checked with the supplier?¡±
If the parasite was spread through groceries, it would have been tampered with in the middle distribution process.
Of course, food materials are supplied through countless tops.
However, there will be amon supplier to the area of the victims.
I had to figure that out.
But Linden expressed disapproval.
¡°I checked with the Iron Empire, but there is nomonpany.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°There were a wide range of patients throughout the imperial province, but thepanies supplying ingredients for each district were different. There was nothing inmon.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not just onepany. You may have spread the parasite through severalpanies. Weren¡¯t there anypanies with a lot ofmon denominators with the distribution of patients?¡±
¡°Yes, I checked, but there is none. They say that the Iron Empire Sanggye is verypetitive, and no onepany monopolizes a particr food ingredient.¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®what? Could it be that the spread is not through food materials?¡¯
However, parasites are mostly consumed through ¡®diet¡¯.
Sometimes ites in through a wound, but looking at the distribution of patients, it seemed unlikely.
¡®Or if the path is not food?¡¯
¡®Dietary spread¡¯ wasn¡¯t possible only with food.
Raymond thought of the next possible route.
¡®It¡¯s water.¡¯
Negative water was also a major transmission route for parasites.
Through Rose, Raymond identified the aqueducts and water supply systems of the Iron Empire.
But neither was water.
¡®Each patient has a different water source. Then what?¡¯
food and water.
When it was determined that neither of the two most representative routes for parasite transmission were found, Raymond fell into the mystery again.
¡®Or is it not due to oral intake? But the parasite can¡¯t be respiratory or droplet transmission.¡¯
The route of transmission is unconditionally oral intake.
But what route other than food and water can lead to mass infection?
Raymond looked again at the map showing the distribution of affected patients.
Central heating distribution.
I don¡¯t see any rules.
However, an unexpected sound was heard.
¡°Your Majesty, I have something to tell you.¡±
It was Rose¡¯s best confidant, Carls.
Rose, who was with Raymond, made a puzzled face.
¡°What is going on?¡±
¡°I got a call from the Holy King of the Holy Kingdom.¡±
¡°From the Holy King?¡±
¡°Yes, this is the answer to yourst invitation.¡±
Rose frowned.
Originally, they nned to invite Seongwang to find out.
However, the zombie apocalypse happened out of nowhere, and the n was floating in the air.
¡°As for the invitation you talked about earlier, tell them that you will talk about it again when the situation in your home country is sorted out.¡±
¡°I already said that.¡±
Carls furrowed his eyebrows sharply.
¡°Still, he said he would visit his home country.¡±
¡°why?¡±
¡°He said he would help with the zombie outbreak in his home country.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond and Rose¡¯s eyes widened.
Carls spoke heavily.
¡°The King Seong says he can solve this zombie situation with his own abilities.¡±
* * *
After Carl¡¯s gone, Raymond and Rose looked at each other.
¡°As expected, it seems that the King Seong was right behind it.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Raymond thought hard.
¡®I¡¯m in trouble.¡¯
Even now, the people of the Iron Empire regard this zombification as a divine punishment of wrath sent down from heaven.
All criticism was directed at Rose, the emperor, and public sentiment was greatly shaken.
But what if the King Seong solves this situation?
¡®The Holy King will be the messenger of God who turned away the wrath of the sky. Then things will proceed as the King wants.¡¯
What the Holy King is aiming for is probably to rule the Iron Empire in the dark, just like Ludwig did before.
If the Holy King, who has been enthusiastically supported by the people of the Iron Empire, supported the puppet that had joined hands with him as the emperor instead of Rose, Rose could be in great political trouble.
¡®I have to resolve the situation before the Holy Kinges.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
¡®We need to figure out the propagation route as soon as possible. That way we can prevent further infection.¡¯
Raymond decided to run on his feet and inspect the scene.
¡®It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t check the site, but it¡¯s not enough. I¡¯ll have to check all the sites again.¡¯
Raymond decided tob through all the sites until a clue was found.
¡®There must be an answer.¡¯
However, despite all these efforts, the answer was not easily found.
I searched every house where the zombification had urred, but there was nothing special.
How many times is that?
Raymond let out a deep sigh.
¡®Why is it so hard to make money?¡¯
Come to think of it, he had been on an endless forced march ever since he came to the Iron Empire. The difficulty level of the incident was also incredibly high.
No matter how greedy for money Raymond was, he was full of fighting spirit, but there was no way not to feel tired.
However, Raymond¡¯s sigh caused the disciples to make a fuss.
In particr, the sweet potato trio made a fuss.
¡°Your Majesty sighs! Because we are not enough¡ ¡ big. Get this old man¡¯s cheer! What are you doing too! His Majesty is having such a hard time!¡±
¡°Your Majesty, fighting! Cheer up!¡±
¡°Meow! Meowong.¡±
The sweet potato trio cheered with the tune of ¡®Cheer up, Your Majesty¡¯.
¡®Don¡¯t do that! It¡¯s like eating sweet potatoes.¡¯
Raymond felt even more tired.
Then Christine sighed and got up from her seat.
¡°kyung?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get you something to drink.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I am not okay.¡±
Christine was gone with a whistle of cold wind.
She clenched her fists tightly.
¡®Your Majesty is having such a hard time. It¡¯s all my fault. Because I¡¯m not enough.¡¯
She has long since given up standing by Raymond¡¯s side.
In that case, I swore that I would be of help to Raymond even with my medical skills.
However, he felt sorry for himself that he could not always be of any help.
¡®When can I be of assistance to His Majesty?¡¯
Christine sighed and asked for something to drink.
¡°It¡¯s a nutritious juice. When I checked, it seems that there are no particrly bad ingredients mixed.¡±
¡°thank you.¡±
Raymond startled as he tried to drink the juice.
A steel tower mark was engraved on it.
¡®What is the juice from the steel tower?¡¯
I suddenly felt bad.
¡®Since when did these guys make and sell nutritious juices? I¡¯ve never thought of making and selling nutritious juice.¡¯
Why couldn¡¯t hee up with such a good idea? Raymond felt bted regret.
If they made and sold nutritious juice under the name of Penin Treatment Center, it would have sold like hot cakes.
But that was the moment.
Raymond hesitated.
¡®wait for a sec. Nutrition juice?¡¯
Raymond hesitated.
¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t that nutritional juice was suspected.
Raymond suspected something else.
¡®It¡¯s not just food and water that people take orally.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Including medicine.¡¯
approximately!
Pylon does not depend on heal.
Like the Penin Center, patients were treated with surgery and medicine.
¡®If parasites were mixed with the medicine prescribed by the pylon, it would be possible to show such a moderate dynamic distribution!¡¯
What puts them in the mostbyrinth right now is the uneven distribution of patients.
If the iron tower is the cause, it exins everything.
¡°Make sure that the Linden Zombified patients have recently taken Pylon¡¯s medicine!¡±
¡°Oh yes!¡±
Linden¡¯s eyes widened.
He noticed what Raymond was suspicious of.
The results of the investigation soon came out.
¡°All of the patients said they had taken the drug! When zombification took ce in a family unit, everyone in the family took medicine.¡±
Raymond clenched his fists tightly.
¡°Bring me the medicine the patients have been taking.¡±
The medications taken by each patient varied greatly.
There was just one thing inmon.
All of the pylon pills contained small amounts of mercury.
Like licorice, regardless of the type.
¡°Why is mercury like poison in medicine?¡±
The disciples were disgusted.
Raymond, on the other hand, thought it was understandable.
¡®Even on Earth, mercury has been used as a panacea for a long time.¡¯
Examination of the medicine did not reveal any abnormalities with the naked eye.
But Raymond pulled out a magnifying ss.
A magic tool that can be magnified at a high magnification of over a thousand times. Check the mercury content in it.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond swallowed.
seemed
It was a parasite.
It contains the energy of chaos.
Chapter 474
Doctor yer Chapter 474 ¨C Abduction 22
Raymond immediately informed Rose of this fact.
Rose issued an imperial decree and immediately stopped the steel tower¡¯s prescription of medicine.
The healers on the pylon jumped up and down.
¡°Nonsense! Zombification happened because of the medicine prescribed by our steel tower!¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be!¡±
But when Raymond presented the evidence, he was devastated.
In particr, Ralph, the owner of the steel tower, copsed into his seat as hisplexion looked like that of a corpse.
¡°That can¡¯t be¡ ¡ Why is there such a terrible bug in the medicine of the steel tower?¡±
A lookpletely lost.
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
¡®Isn¡¯t Ralph the culprit?¡¯
I don¡¯t know if that figure is acting or not.
But I couldn¡¯t just assume he was the culprit.
¡®Someone might have been doing this without the tower owner¡¯s knowledge.¡¯
The owner of the steel tower would not be involved in manufacturing the medicine.
So, it could have been that someone in charge of manufacturing the medicine was working behind the tower owner¡¯s back.
¡®Or it could be that the alchemist who supplied the mercury was ying tricks.¡¯
Raymond had a hunch that Ralph had nothing to do with the incident.
¡®But I still can¡¯t avoid responsibility.¡¯
Whether or not he actually took part in this conspiracy, Ralph was the representative of the pylon. I had to take responsibility.
Ralph must have known this as well, closing his eyes and kneeling in front of Rose, touching his forehead to the ground and praying.
¡°Your Majesty, all of this is my responsibility, the tower owner! Please kill me!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I swear, however, that the Iron Tower has nothing to do with this! Our Iron Tower is just being used by evil brutes, so please kill me and have mercy on the Iron Tower!¡±
Rose looked down at Ralph, who bowed his head with cold eyes.
Contrary to Ralph¡¯s wishes, Ralph and the pylon will not be favored.
Ralph will be put to death, and all who had anything to do with the drug-making will be killed after suffering terrible tortures.
It was clear that the steel tower would also be dismantled.
The aftermath of this situation was so great.
¡®There will be blood and wind.¡¯
Raymond clicked his tongue.
Most of these people who will be executed will be unfair people who have nothing to do with the conspiracy.
But I couldn¡¯t im mercy.
This is within the Iron Empire.
It was up to Rose to decide.
¡®It can¡¯t be helped.¡¯
Surprisingly, Raymond had a cool-headed side in this area.
But Rose stood still and said something unexpected.
¡°Ralph Tower, do you know that you must pay for your sins with death?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I know. Please kill me.¡±
¡°It is appropriate to dismantle the Iron Tower as well.¡±
At the mention of dismantling the Iron Tower, Ralph¡¯s eyes fluttered.
Ralph wasn¡¯t just a top lord.
Originally, the Iron Empire was influenced by the Tower of Healing, which mainly used heals, like the Crusader Empire.
It was Ralph who became independent from such a healing tower, established an independent treatment method called iron magic, and built the iron tower.
In other words, the Iron Tower was Ralph¡¯s own life. more precious than life.
¡°Is Jim wrong?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
But Ralph couldn¡¯t deny Rose¡¯s words.
That¡¯s how serious this situation was.
Because the iron empire was about to be overturned.
Execution of all those involved and dismantling of the steel tower will calm the angry public sentiment.
¡°¡ ¡ Your Majesty is right.¡±
Ralph replied miserably.
¡®How did this cmitye?¡¯
He swears he wasn¡¯t the culprit.
I was resentful of the mysterious beast using the iron tower.
But Rose said something no one expected.
¡°But I have mercy on you especially.¡±
¡°your majesty?¡±
¡°You deserve to pay for your sins with your life, but there are people who don¡¯t want your death.¡±
Rose looked at a figure.
¡°Emperor Raymond, the light of the Crusader Empire, asked for your mercy.¡±
Ralph opened his eyes wide.
Raymond opened his eyes wide as well.
¡®When did I?¡¯
Rose blinked faintly at Raymond so that no one else could see.
Raymond noticed that Rose was doing this for him.
¡°But there are conditions.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°First, I will do my best to help Emperor Raymond solve this situation.¡±
Ralph responded hastily.
¡°I will follow you! I will mobilize all the capabilities of the Iron Tower!¡±
¡°And second. This is more important.¡±
Rose said in a cold tone.
¡°I heard from Jim that the level of the steel tower is much lower than that of the Penin Healing Center. To the extent that mercury, which is banned at the Penin Treatment Center, is mixed with all medicines.¡±
Ralph was speechless.
but couldn¡¯t resist.
The knowledge Raymond showed while uncovering the truth of this zombification situation was iparable to that of the steel tower.
The difference in level was vast.
¡°So, I will decree the emperor. In the future, all the healers of the Iron Tower will be disciples of Penin Healing Center. In other words, in the future, the steel tower will be affiliated with Penin Treatment Center. So do it for the sake of patients with correct knowledge.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Ralph opened his eyes.
Originally, it was a name no matter how much the emperor would ept it.
However, the moment I met Rose¡¯s cold eyes, I was able to intuit.
If she refused this offer, that bloodless, tearless empress would disarm the pylon without hesitation.
¡°I will follow your orders.¡±
Ralph answered with a heart that swallowed bloody tears.
Thus, the disposition of the steel tower waspleted.
After everyone backed off, Raymond looked at Rose dumbfounded.
¡°Rose?¡±
¡°How did you like it? my gift?¡±
Rose raised an eyebrow.
¡°It may be insignificant, but I think it can be of some help to you.¡±
Raymond nodded.
¡®It¡¯s the best gift.¡¯
The steel tower is held by Penin Healer.
It¡¯s something I couldn¡¯t have imagined, but it was a huge help.
¡®Healers in the steel tower have better healing knowledge than other healers. I¡¯ll be able to quickly make it into a ¡®doctor¡¯ and eat it.¡¯
Above all, the iron towers stretched across the Iron Empire.
You can bring that treatment intact.
You will be able to quickly spread medicine throughout the Iron Empire. At least 10 years earlier than originally nned, I will be able to get my hands on the iron empire¡¯s healing system.
It sounded like making money.
¡®It¡¯s such a consideration.¡¯
Raymond looked at Rose with a slightly moved face.
Rose was looking at him with scary (?) eyes as always, but today she looked more beautiful than scary.
¡°thank you. thank you for this gift I think it will be of great help.¡±
¡°What. between us.¡±
Rose turned her head and said something iprehensible.
¡°If you have a steel tower, it¡¯s good for me too.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
Rose justughed as if nothing had happened.
It was a smile that felt somewhat uneasy, but Raymond didn¡¯t notice.
¡°that¡ ¡ But I have one question for you.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Raymond mustered up the courage to ask.
¡°This isn¡¯t the end of the reward for this job, right? I said the other day¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Yes, yes. I remember. I also decided topensate with money. Don¡¯t worry, this is a thorough distinction between Prince Rose and life.¡±
Raymond was relieved.
¡®Hehe, will I be super rich soon?¡¯
Sinceing to the Iron Empire, things have been too easy.
Unknowingly, he smiled happily, but Rose made a face of envy for some reason.
¡°Are you that good?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You¡¯re smiling like that because you¡¯re happy to be able to care for patients and people.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Rose seemed to be mistaken that Raymond asked for money for the sake of the sick and the people. ¡®Cause it¡¯s always been that way
¡°I like that side of you, but I also envy you a little. It seems like there are only patients and people in the customer¡¯s head.¡±
Rose came over to Raymond and shook his head.
An alluring scent flowed from Rose¡¯s hands.
Rose whispered in Raymond¡¯s ear.
¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if the customer thinks otherwise, the customer and I are connected by bonds that are thicker than chains.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled expression at Rose¡¯s whisper.
The thick bondage that Rose speaks of.
say debt
¡®¡ ¡ Will the debt be paid off soon?¡¯
Getting paid for solving this zombification crisis was enough to pay off the debt.
Rose must have known that too.
¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll just have to pay off the debt.¡¯
It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like Rose.
no good
But apart from that, I wanted to pay off the debt!
¡®Like Rose-sama said, a ball is a ball and life is a life. Even if you like Rose, you still have to pay the debt. It won¡¯t be long, hehe.¡¯
Raymond dreamed of a rosy future.
and after a while
Raymond realized why Rose spoke so confidently.
The Iron Tower owes Rose over 50 million pence.
¡ ¡ By taking over the Iron Tower, the debt was also taken over.
* * *
¡®I got hit.¡¯
Raymond made a devastated face.
¡®Fifty million pennies! Who did the steel tower owe so much debt to?¡¯
To be precise, it was an investment, not a debt.
The Iron Empire¡¯s imperial family fully supported the Iron Tower for the development of its own healing system.
50 million pennies were invested in the process.
¡®Where is this?! This is a scam!¡¯
Of course, you could cancel the takeover of the steel tower if you didn¡¯t want to.
But Raymond didn¡¯t.
¡®If I don¡¯t take over the iron tower, it will definitely cost more to build a healing infrastructure in the Iron Empire.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
In other words, this was the Holy Grail in debt.
I have no choice but to drink even though I know that I have a debt.
And, strictly speaking, it might be cheap at 50 million pennies for taking over the pylon.
If the value of the steel tower¡¯s manpower and distributionwork were converted into money, it was no more than 50 million pennies.
After all, it was a profitable business for Raymond, but he couldn¡¯t be happier.
¡®My debtor escape n is back again¡ ¡ .¡¯
In exchange for resolving this situation, can I ask for the payment of the iron tower¡¯s debt?
Well, it didn¡¯t seem like he would listen to that.
In fact, it was uncertain whether he would be able to repay all of his existing debt of 100 million pence.
After solving such a great catastrophe, can¡¯t you just ask for debt repayment?
That¡¯s why the debt is so huge.
The amount of 100 million pence was an enormous amount, which was doubtful whether it could be repaid with this achievement.
¡®There¡¯s nothing I can do about it anymore. I have no choice but to pick and eat as many mulberries as possible. I will turn the iron empire into a goose thatys golden eggs. Be prepared. I¡¯ll suck your spine thoroughly!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes burned with greed.
¡°Sir Lyndon Christine! I will mobilize my disciples and start the relief work right away!¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
The first stage of the operation to suck the spines of the people of the Iron Empire.
It is to dazzle the citizens through volunteer work.
Chapter 475
Doctor yer Chapter 475 ¨C Gaiden 23
Due to the zombie apocalypse and riots, damage to the Iron Empire in various ces was great, and Raymond had many opportunities to y an active part.
The citizens of the Iron Empire did not have the ingenuity not to be fooled by Raymond¡¯s exhaustive performance (?).
¡°iced coffee! To think that the emperor of a foreign country would humble himself like that for us.¡±
¡°I never thought someone like that would exist in the world.¡±
As always, Raymond had a nobler and warmer face than anyone else when dealing with patients, and no one who received his treatment was impressed.
Raymond wasn¡¯t the only one like that. So did the disciples.
It was Raymond who learned from watching, so the disciples of Penin Treatment Center always tried to show a kind and warm appearance to the patients.
Meeting only the high-pressure healers, a good story quickly spread through the warm treatment of Raymond and hispany, as if touching his chest.
Raymond smiled sinisterly.
¡®Huh good. I hope everyone is prepared. I¡¯ll make them all my hogu.¡¯
Something wedged in there happened.
Hanson finally arrived.
¡°God Hanson! Great, majestic and sublime light of the continent Salt of the continent Greetings, Emperor Raymond of poverty!¡±
Hanson raised an example with a face close to sublimity beyond respect.
Hanson joined the teamte after not being able to join because he had a lot of work in the field of medical welfare policy education.
¡®Especially this time, he said that he became the new Cardinal of the Catal Kingdom, right?¡¯
Catn Kingdom.
It was a kingdom where healers held power for generations, and Raymond¡¯s disciple, Jude, was the king.
Jude and Hanson have been maintaining a close rtionship since their mutual respect for Raymond.
It is said that Hanson decided to take over the post of cardinal, which had been vacant when Raymond became emperor.
¡®Isn¡¯t the two of them even getting married?¡¯
Raymond looked at him with mischievous eyes.
Hanson and Jude R.
¡ ¡ It seemed like they would make a scary couple.
¡°Yes, you must be busy, but I¡¯m sorry for calling you like this.¡±
Not empty words, Hansson was having a schedule as busy as Raymond¡¯s.
¡°This is a difficult word to bear. My duty is to spread your light to the world, so it is only natural that I follow you. And I really wanted toe.¡±
Hanson turned his head.
It was towards Linden.
¡°¡ ¡ There is something uneasy about entrusting His Majesty¡¯s assistant to Linden alone.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Linden was terrified.
¡®What kind of fault is that devil trying to find fault with me again?¡¯
Linden still feared Hanson the most in the world.
Not only Linden, but all the disciples of Penin Healing Center were afraid of Hanson the most in the world.
¡°You must have been taking good care of His Majesty Linden, right?¡±
¡°That is¡ ¡ .¡±
Linden stuttered.
¡®Did I do well? His Majesty didn¡¯t say anything. But His Majesty doesn¡¯t say anything other than to eat beef.¡¯
What Raymond said was always one of two things.
The first is a noble story for patients and people.
The second is about beef.
¡®I worked hard on the beef, but I ate well.¡¯
Hanson¡¯s eyes hardened as Linden¡¯s eyes rolled in disbelief.
Then, an unexpected person appeared.
¡°From the point of view of me, His Majesty¡¯s best disciple, there was no particr problem with Lord Linden¡¯s assistant.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It was Christine.
Linden made a very moved face.
¡®Sir Christine stepping out for me. Could it be that Sir Christine really is me?¡¯
Linden¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Hanson nodded and took a step back.
Hanson also acknowledged Christine.
If Hanson is showing results in health policy education, Christine was the number two healer of Penin Healing Center in name and reality.
¡°I am relieved that Sir Christine says so. There is only one word wrong.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°It means a handmade disciple.¡±
Hanson twitched his lips.
¡°His Majesty¡¯s best disciple is Lee Hanson.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Christine¡¯s eyes widened.
Hanson and Christine¡¯s gazes collided in the air.
¡®Kuhmm, that¡¯s it again.¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat at the confrontation between the two.
Christine and Hanson were like that every time they met. Until now, the two of them werepeting for the position of disciples.
¡®Because there are so many positive aspects. In particr, Hanson has the most excellent skill in increasing the number of households.¡¯
As I thought, the atmosphere of the scene changed as soon as Hanson arrived.
¡°All of the healers are immobilized!¡±
¡°insect!¡±
The healers who flew along with Hanson on griffons stood up at the gymnasium.
The soldiers of the Iron Empire swallowed their saliva with a spirit that surpassed that of quite a few knights.
¡®Those are the healers of the Crusader Empire?¡¯
¡®I think I¡¯ll lose even if it¡¯s a hand-to-handbat.¡¯
The maces worn by the healers shone menacingly in the sunlight.
Hanson, who was in the lead, shouted.
¡°Singing slogans!¡±
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s follow His Majesty¡¯s light!¡±
¡°Your voice is small. Did Professor Bon teach you that?¡±
For reference, Hanson was the first dean of the newly opened ¡®Medical College¡¯.
Healers flinched.
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s follow His Majesty¡¯s light!¡±
¡°Still small! Can you save patients with such a voice? Can you follow Your Majesty¡¯s light?¡±
¡°We must live!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s follow His Majesty¡¯s light!¡±
A shout that seemed to leave the gymnasium.
¡°Then let the operation begin! The name of the operation is ¡®Your Majesty¡¯s Light on the Iron Empire!¡¯. Each leader retells the essence of the operation.¡±
¡°Like His Majesty¡¯s Light, it is to extend a warm hand of treatment to the patients of the Iron Empire!¡±
¡°you¡¯re right. A person who would tarnish Your Majesty¡¯s light with unkindness. This Hanson will not forgive. Then let the operation begin!¡±
The healers trained by Hanson marched out with solemn faces like knights on the battlefield.
The citizens of the Iron Empire looked nervous at the sight of the healers wandering the streets in groups of three to five.
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°What are the articles I haven¡¯t seen before?¡±
¡°Looking at the signs, not the knights, they look like healers from the Crusader Empire.
¡°But what faces?¡±
It was a time when citizens were frightened by the image of energetic healers like returning soldiers from hell.
The healers who made eye contact with the citizens suddenly smiled.
¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°You seem to be unwell. Isn¡¯t it?¡±
Healers approached the citizens like wild beasts that found food.
¡°Four to buy?¡±
¡°Do not worry. It doesn¡¯t hurt. We are the healers of Pennin Healing Center following the light of His Majesty Raymond. Hello! This old man seems to be unwell here!¡±
¡°insect!¡±
¡°I will serve you kindly!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s follow the light!¡±
Healers rushed in and diagnosed the condition of the patient(?).
¡°You have degenerative arthritis in your knee!¡±
¡°A disc is also suspected in the lumbar spine!¡±
¡°Okay, let me deliver the prescription medicine!¡±
The head of the healer group held the elderly patient¡¯s hand warmly.
¡°You must have been very ufortable with the pain. It breaks my heart to think of all the hardships you¡¯ve gone through.¡±
¡°yes? yes?¡±
¡°Here is the medicine. Try it and if it works, pleasee back to the temporary branch of Penin Healing Center. We will warmly wee you anytime. the patient goes Greetings slogans enthusiastically!¡±
¡°Healthy patient!¡±
¡°Be healthy!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s follow the light!¡±
Such a scene unfolded here and there in the Iron Empire.
The healers sent by Hanson did not stop at treating patients affected by this incident.
Like a hungry hyena, it wandered in search of patients.
Once he became the target (?) of the healers, he could not escape. I was sure to get treatment for my difort.
The citizens of the Iron Empire were dumbfounded.
¡°There are people like that in the world.¡±
¡°The momentum it exudes is as warm as abat weapon.¡±
¡°Are those healers following Emperor Raymond?¡±
Among the citizens of the Iron Empire, the reputation of the Pennin Healing Center rose sharply.
But Hanson was doing his job too well, and there was a problem.
¡°I want to be treated by Penin Healing Center!¡±
¡°Heal me too!¡±
Patients started pouring in!
This in itself wasn¡¯t a bad thing.
Originally, I had a n to turn the citizens of the Iron Empire into Hugu.
The problem was speed.
¡®The speed at which patients are pouring in is too fast!¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly.
¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to open a branch of the Iron Empire right away!¡¯
Originally, Raymond nned to open a Fennin Healing Center branch in the Iron Empire several yearster.
The Penin Healing Center was still in the expansion stage in the Free City Alliance of the Crusader Alliance, so it was not enough to open a treatment center to the Iron Empire.
In fact, money was scarce.
¡®I¡¯m still in the red in the Alliance of Free Cities, the Empire of the Crusaders.¡¯
Raymond wept.
ording to calctions, it took at least 5 years, maybe 10 years, before it could turn into a surplus.
So I tried to control the speed, but if this happened, I couldn¡¯t postpone the opening of the treatment center.
¡°It looks like you need my help after a long time, sir.¡±
Rose grinned as she fluttered the loan agreement in one hand.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond swallowed a tear.
I barely paid off my debt, but I went back to Dorumuk.
¡®Why am I working like an ant, and even though I seem to be making quite a lot of money, I can¡¯t get out of the swamp of poverty. no. Let¡¯s find a way.¡¯
Raymond thought of ways to cut costs.
Fortunately, there was an answer.
It was using a steel tower.
¡®I¡¯m using the steel tower building as a pennin treatment center!¡¯
Of course, the biggest part of the cost of opening a treatment center was the cost ofnd and buildings.
In particr, the Iron Empire is famous for expensive real estate, so if you rent an existing building, you will have to pay a huge cost.
However, the iron tower had branches not only in the ecliptic, but also throughout the iron empire, so using those buildings as they were made it possible to drastically reduce the cost of expansion.
Of course, the iron tower didn¡¯t like it.
¡°Our proud iron tower was identally attacked by the barbarians of the Crusader Empire¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I¡¯d rather dismantle the pylon than endure this disgrace!¡±
Tower owner Ralph agreed to go under the umbre of the Pennin Treatment Center for the survival of the steel tower, but of course there were those who objected.
This was especially the case with healers who ignored the Crusader Empire and took pride in their steel towers.
¡®Because the tower owner, Ralph, had no choice but to ept Rose-sama¡¯s proposal.¡¯
Raymond crossed his arms and pondered.
¡®Topletely suck the spine of the steel tower, I have to subjugate the healers with my heart.¡¯
Penin Treatment Center is now making a huge deficit because of two main reasons.
The first is the cost of expanding the treatment center.
Second is the cost of training new healers.
By subduing the healers in the steel tower and educating them in medicine as attributes, the cost of training healers would be greatly reduced.
¡®I¡¯ll have to press the g first.¡¯
It was time for Raymond to think about a specific method.
Hanson came out again.
¡°Please leave it to me, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°huh?¡±
¡°There is no need for Your Majesty to step forward. This Hanson alone is enough to teach those ignorant fools.¡±
Hanson said calmly.
¡°Your Majesty¡¯s light is great and deep, so even if I tell you even a part of the truth, they will be blinded by your Majesty¡¯s light and will give you sincere loyalty.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond nodded bewildered.
He seemed overconfident, but it was Hanson.
Hanson had never let Raymond down in anything like this.
Hanson went to the pylon alone like a fearless knight.
Chapter 476
Doctor yer Chapter 476 ¨C Side Story 24
¡°Are you the owner of the steel tower? I am Hanson, the best apprentice of His Majesty Raymond.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I have heard of your reputation. Instructor from Hell. Did you say he became a demon for the sake of the light?¡±
Top owner Ralph looked at Hanson with wary eyes.
¡°I heard that you doubt His Majesty¡¯s light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I understand. I was like that too when I first saw His Majesty. Not realizing that I was blind, I looked at Your Majesty sadly. Just like you.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ You speak too harshly.¡±
¡°It¡¯s bad.¡±
Hanson grinned.
It was a smile that made others flinch.
¡°Then let¡¯s check it out. Whether I am right or wrong.¡±
¡°How do you mean check?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s have an infinite discussion about healing.¡±
Ralph opened his eyes wide.
Hanson raised an eyebrow.
¡°Only one person from the Penin Center will step up. On the Iron Tower side¡ ¡ Number of people doesn¡¯t matter. Everyone can join the discussion.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
A mad deration that he would win by debating with all the great schrs of the Iron Tower.
¡°¡ ¡ I want to be arrogant.¡±
¡°Oman?¡±
Hanson tilted his head.
¡°You will know as soon as the discussion with me is over. How deeply you have fallen into stupidity.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°But at the same time, you will be grateful. You wille face to face with the real truth. All of you will be touched by His Majesty¡¯s light.¡±
The Iron Tower healers honed their teeth.
¡°crazy¡ ¡ .¡±
That¡¯s how the final debate between Hanson and everyone in the Iron Tower began.
result?
It was a perfect victory for Hanson.
¡°This can¡¯t be.¡±
The iron tower schrs who were in the discussion were stunned and looked nk.
¡°You see? How ignorant you have been until now.¡±
The healers in the steel tower couldn¡¯t refute a single word of Hanson¡¯s words.
It was such aplete defeat.
Hanson was in charge of the administration and education of the Pennin Healing Center.
Therefore, it was specialized in this discussion.
The erroneous treatment of the Iron Tower healers was pointed out item by item based on empirical evidence, and on the contrary, the excellence of the medical technique was proven through the treatment performance data of the Penin Center.
In front of the evidence in front of their eyes, the iron tower healers could not refute anything.
¡°Ha but¡ ¡ Data may be wrong¡ ¡ .¡±
Of course, there were some Iron Tower healers who disbelieved despite showing evidence.
Up until now, they had been proud of themselves as the best, so it was only natural that they could not easily abandon that thought.
¡°That is foolish. Even though I showed you the truth, you still don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°Couldn¡¯t the data have been manipted?!¡±
Then another one came out.
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you.¡±
It was Christine!
¡°I am Christine. As the best disciple of His Majesty Raymond and the best healer of the Penin Center, I will show you the medical technique.¡±
It was to demonstrate treatment.
Christine performed public surgery through volunteers.
And the iron tower healers who saw her hand movements couldn¡¯t keep their mouths shut.
¡°Doesn¡¯t that make sense?¡±
¡°How can you move your hands like that?¡±
¡°You said that operation was actually possible?¡±
They also operate on steel towers.
However, the surgery that Christine is performing now is a far-reaching operation that they have never even imagined.
Christine gave a short answer to the astonished healers.
¡°Compared to Your Majesty, my skills are insignificant.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The healers in the steel tower were shocked.
After seeing the actual surgery scene, the Iron Tower healers could no longer assert their stubbornness.
ss was different.
It was a different level of treatment from them.
It seemed that the beliefs I had believed in had been shattered.
¡°What the hell have we been doing?¡±
¡°What should we do in the future?¡±
Hanson made a brainwashing attack on the healers of the iron tower who lost their lifelong pursuit and were in despair.
¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Rather, it is good for you.¡±
¡°What do you mean, good job?¡±
¡°Hasn¡¯t an opportunity to learn the truthe along?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°You will learn the truth like the light of His Majesty, free from false knowledge.¡±
The healers in the steel tower swallowed their saliva.
They recalled the medical practice Hanson and Christine had demonstrated.
An excellent treatment method that is different from their treatment method.
Compared to medicine, their treatment was no different from the native treatment of savages.
But can you really learn such great healing arts?
¡°Are you really giving us that great knowledge?¡±
¡°of course. His Majesty Raymond is utterly unsparing in giving the truth. But there are conditions.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°I am prepared to walk the thorny road of hell for the sake of the patient!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Hanson said with a sad face.
¡°The path for the sick is as arduous as the bloody path of knights on the battlefield. If you are prepared to walk that thorny path for the sake of the patient.¡±
Hanson reached out.
¡°This Hanson will help you.¡±
¡°iced coffee!¡±
The healers of the steel tower were moved, not realizing that they had set foot on the road to hell.
¡®Hehe Hanson did a good job. I have to emphasize the spirit of sacrifice for the patient so that I can sell it at a bargain price.¡¯
Raymond smiled sinisterly behind Hanson.
¡°Hanson, then, let¡¯se up with a curriculum to train pylon healers right now.¡±
¡°Is that right?¡±
¡°huh. So that we can start training as quickly as possible.¡±
¡®I have to train it quickly and eat it. you guys! Be my money-making machine!¡¯
Hanson admired Raymond¡¯s aggressiveness.
¡®As expected, Your Majesty. I hope that they will be able to serve patients as soon as possible. Your Majesty¡¯s light is infinite and endless.¡¯
The healers of the steel tower were also impressed.
¡®He¡¯s really trying to make us his disciples.¡¯
One of the reasons why the healers of the steel tower rebelled against Raymond was the concern that Raymond would use them as expendable items.
However, seeing Raymond actively caring for them (?), he was relieved and thought about it.
¡®Now is the age of medicine.¡¯
¡®The only way to live is to learn medicine to the fullest without dwelling on past glory.¡¯
¡®Let¡¯s follow His Majesty Raymond¡¯s light!¡¯
That¡¯s how things worked out.
The zombification crisis was sessfully resolved and Raymond became a hero of the Iron Empire.
Although the financial expenditure wasrge, the work of turning the iron empire into a medical colony was progressing steadily.
But there was work left to do.
Until now, I had to catch the people behind the events that happened in the Iron Empire.
¡®Probably the Holy King.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
Circumstances were almost certain.
The problem was how to catch the Seongwang.
¡®Will the King Seong ept the invitation?¡¯
During the zombification incident the other day, they said that King Seong would visit them, but the situation has changed.
Since Raymond solved the zombification situation, there was no reason for the king toe.
First of all, the treatment society was invited as a cause, but it was questionable whether the king would ept it.
Then Rose came to Raymond.
¡°I got a call from the king. They say they ept the invitation.¡±
¡°Is that true?¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Yes, but there is a problem.¡±
Rose furrowed her eyebrows.
¡°They say they want topete with customers on their treatment skills at the conference.¡±
¡°yes? what is that?¡±
¡°It is literally. He said he would ept the invitation, so let¡¯spete to see who is the best healer between His Majesty and himself.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®No, why such an offer?¡¯
Let¡¯s choose the best healer on the continent! Neither.
Why did you suddenly and childishly make such a suggestion?
Also, the king of the saints.
¡®What¡¯s your intention?¡¯
Raymond was able to understand the King¡¯s intentions from the words that followed.
¡°Instead, I set the conditions for winning. The loser agrees to grant the winner a favor.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rose added with a hard face.
¡°It is clear that the King Seong is up to something.¡±
* * *
Raymond¡¯s face hardened at the sudden suggestion.
¡°What the hell?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a suggestion to be taken lightly.¡±
Rose said with a heavy face.
¡°They said to notarize the winning condition with ¡®magic¡¯.¡±
magical notary.
If the loser does not fulfill the conditions set by the winner, they will be penalized.
It was the highest level of magic that could only be used by high-ranking Arch Mages.
¡®What¡¯s the n?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s face grew serious.
Magical notarization must be fulfilled once it is cast.
It was a risky proposal even for the king.
I couldn¡¯t guess the King¡¯s intentions.
¡°What are you going to do?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want you to ept it.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Raymond made an unexpected face.
¡°Because you don¡¯t know what kind of unreasonable demands the king will make of you.¡±
¡°It is true.¡±
¡°Perhaps in the worst case, the King Seong may ask you to marry him.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡°The King Seong is a man, so he is married? What do you mean?¡±
¡°Are you a Seongwang woman?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°It is a fact that is not well known to the outside world, but the King Seong is a woman.¡±
Raymond was surprised.
Come to think of it, King Seong was extremely rarepared to his reputation.
Seongguk itself was closed, so little was known to the outside world.
¡®Especially, King Seong said that he always covered his face with a cotton thread. So the rumors didn¡¯t spread? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard whether it¡¯s a man or a woman.¡¯
In any case, it didn¡¯t matter whether the Holy King was a woman or a man.
¡°What do you mean asking for marriage?¡±
¡°From the standpoint of the king, the benefits of marrying a customer will be infinite. Especially if the purpose of the seongwang is to put the continent in his hands.¡±
Raymond understood what Rose was saying.
He is the emperor of the Crusader Empire.
So, if you marry him, you will be able to prepare a foothold to rule the Crusader Empire in the dark.
¡°It¡¯s not just the Crusader Empire. You are the most influential person on the continent, so the King can keep an eye on you.¡±
It was not an exaggerated evaluation.
Raymond¡¯s influence is not limited to the Crusader Empire.
He had a strong influence on the Free Cities Alliance and became a hero in the Iron Empire by resolving the zombification crisis this time.
If the King¡¯s purpose was to rule the continent in the dark, it was enough to make his mouth drool.
¡°But isn¡¯t that too much of a concern? The King Seong proposes marriage.¡±
Raymond said dazedly, and Rose nodded as well.
¡°that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that it could be. I don¡¯t know what the king is thinking. but.¡±
Rose smiled.
It was a scary smile.
¡°I just thought of doing it, but just imagining it makes me feel bad. The customer is getting married to someone else¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
frosty.
Raymond put on an awkward expression at the voice that gave goosebumps just by hearing it.
¡°Anyway, even if it¡¯s not a marriage proposal, I don¡¯t know what kind of unreasonable demands it will make. That¡¯s why I¡¯m against it.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®Bet¡ ¡ . What should I do?¡¯
Raymond was also worried.
I don¡¯t know what to ask for.
I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll ask for something that isn¡¯t easy.
¡®Still, if I win, it¡¯ll be a jackpot.¡¯
Chapter 477
Doctor yer Chapter 477 ¨C Gaiden 25
As I said before, this bet was a high-risk proposal even for the Holy King.
Because if you lose, you have to listen to Raymond¡¯s request.
If Raymond had won, the situation that had happened in the Iron Empire could be solved at once.
¡®If that happens, I¡¯ll be able to im huge financial rewards from the Iron Empire.¡¯
By taking over the steel tower this time, you will be able to receive additional money as well as forgiveness of the newly created debt.
But Raymond couldn¡¯t make the decision easily.
¡®Can I beat Seongwang in a treatment match?¡¯
He is a holy king, not someone else.
The best healer on the continent.
To be honest, I didn¡¯t feel confident.
¡®Even the King Seong must have made such a risky proposal because he was sure he wouldn¡¯t lose.¡¯
The more I thought about it, the more I decided to avoid it.
¡®I don¡¯t need to be overbearing. To put it bluntly, these events are also happening in the Iron Empire.¡¯
Raymond is a safety first.
Although he had been helped a lot by Rose so far, he did not like risky things.
¡®If you use notarization magic, even if you make an unreasonable request, you have no choice but toply, so let¡¯s not do it.¡¯
It was the moment I was about to make that decision.
Raymond suddenly remembered a trick.
¡®There¡¯s a method that won¡¯t be obeyed even if I swear by notary magic for a while.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s head spun.
¡®I can use the blind spot of notary magic tomit fraud!¡¯
fraud!
It was an amazing idea.
Notary magic had two elements.
¡®Conditions¡¯ and ¡®Compensation¡¯.
Both parties put on the ¡®conditions¡¯ of the bet and swear by magic that they will pay a certain ¡®price¡¯ if they are not fulfilled.
At this time, the ¡®price¡¯ was different depending on the agreement between the parties to the bet.
¡®You can set this price in my favor! A price I can afford to pay!¡¯
Of course, it wasn¡¯t a green thing.
In the eyes of the King Seong, it had to be an eptable ¡®price¡¯.
Even so, it was not at all regrettable for Raymond himself¡ ¡ .
¡®There are many like that.¡¯
Raymond grinned.
¡°I will ept the bet.¡±
¡°sir?¡±
¡°Instead, there are conditions. Please set the ¡®price¡¯ for the notary magic to be my ¡¯emperorship¡¯.¡±
Rose opened her eyes wide.
Empress!
If he does notply with the conditions of the bet, he will step down from the throne.
¡®I don¡¯t need anything like the throne! If I can throw off the throne with this opportunity, I¡¯d rather have a Thank You Berry Much!¡¯
The cause is also good.
He resigned from the throne after suffering an unexpected defeat while trying to confront the King Seong¡¯s evil n.
how tidy is that?
If you step down, what will the next emperor do?
find out something someone will do it
It was enough to choose the one that would benefit him as much as possible and withdraw.
¡®I can¡¯t believe such a good opportunity came to me!¡¯
Raymondughed at his genius n.
It was to the point where I wondered if I had to lose the bet on purpose.
But Rose bit her lip and said,
¡°That will never happen. Would you pay such an exorbitant price for me?¡±
¡°Rose?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean to drag the customer into this business in the first ce. This is my business, nothing to do with you. Even if it means going to war with the Holy King, I will take care of it myself¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cut Rose off.
¡°It¡¯s not just Rose-sama. It is our job.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Because Rose-sama¡¯s work is no different from mine.¡±
I said it because I didn¡¯t think Rose would easily understand.
It wasn¡¯t a mistake.
¡®If Rose-sama is wrong, then I¡¯m also wrong.¡¯
There was something I must not forget.
Raymond¡¯s debt did not end at 100 million pence.
There was also a debt that the imperial family of the Crusader Alliance had umted over generations, though they were trying hard to avoid it.
An astronomical debt that Raymond could never repay no matter how hard he tried his whole life.
Rose, I told Raymond not to bother with the debt, but what if Rose backs out? Will the others do the same?
Of course, this was not Raymond¡¯s personal debt, but the national debt owed by the Crusader Alliance, so anyone who became a creditor could not easily demand repayment.
but you don¡¯t know
If the new creditor demanded that the royal family pay off only part of the debt owed by the Empire of the Crusades, it was clear that the emperor, Raymond, would live in poverty, squeezed by austerity.
¡®no! It¡¯s sad that he became emperor, but he had to live in poverty!¡¯
Just imagining it was terrifying.
Even for Raymond himself, Rose had to live forever.
¡°I really want to be for Rose-sama.¡±
But why?
Rose bowed her head and was silent for a long time.
¡°Rose?¡±
It was a moment when Raymond was puzzled.
Rose made a sudden move.
It was suddenly kissed.
¡°Low Rose?¡±
Rose looked at him with burning eyes.
¡°There are conditions instead.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Raymond asked with a nervous face.
As it turned out, he was lying reclining on the sofa, with Rose looking down at him from above.
¡°I think you will win. If things go wrong.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What if?¡±
¡°Come to me.¡±
yes?
What does that mean? I couldn¡¯t ask.
Rose¡¯s mouth covered his mouth again.
¡°Customer, I will take care of it.¡±
* * *
Raymond epted the King¡¯s offer.
Soon, a grand treatment conference was held.
Since the name of inviting the King was to gather and exchange the best healers on the continent, the scale and splendor of the conference was enormous.
The face of the person who decided to gather was also enormous.
The best healers from all over the continent gathered together.
At least SS or SSS.
Among them, Saints who had a reputation for treating numerous patients were invited.
Raymond¡¯s catchphrase, ¡®Academic conference of the continent¡¯s best healers!¡¯, seems to have worked. Healers were thrilled that they had been invited to such an honored conference, and most of them decided to ept the invitation.
¡°This is Saint Yurian, the third rank of the Durian Kingdom!¡±
¡°This is Sir Magician Cancent of the Alpenser Kingdom!¡±
Those who were invited arrived at the banquet hall one after another.
There was no one who was not famous.
¡°Wow, there are so many great people. These are saints whose names have only been heard so far.¡±
Linden looked at the invited healers with a fluttering face.
But Christine looked at Linden with strange eyes.
¡°Sir Lyndon is more famous than those people.¡±
¡°yes? what is that?¡±
¡°Kyung is Your Majesty¡¯s direct disciple, right? Together with His Majesty, many miracles.¡±
Christine said calmly.
¡°They are famous only in their own countries or among healers at most, but there are few people on the continent who don¡¯t know your name, right?¡±
Linden¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®Come to think of it?¡¯
The invited healers nced at them.
It was a gaze simr to the one Linden sent.
Jealousy and borderline awe.
It meant that, deep down, they held Lyndon and Christine more highly than they did.
¡®Ahem, did I be that famous?¡¯
Linden tried to be conceited, but soon his nose broke when he pushed again.
¡°But that means that Your Majesty is great, and I am not. I wonder if it¡¯s Hanson-senpai or Princess Gongnyeo.¡±
Christine furrowed her eyebrows at Linden¡¯sck of confidence.
For reference, each of Raymond¡¯s three disciples had a nickname.
Hanson is ¡®the devil who guards the light¡¯.
It was a nickname that came about because he took on the role of a viin instead of Raymond.
Christine was a ¡®surgical knife of light¡¯.
It was a nickname given to her because of her surgical skills.
And Linden was the ¡®right hand of the light¡¯.
It wasn¡¯t just a nickname that was given because of good support.
Linden excelled in every way.
Unlike Christine¡¯s ¡®surgical area¡¯ and Hanson¡¯s ¡®internal medicine area¡¯, she had excellent skills in all fields.
It was nicknamed because his outstanding skills were like Raymond¡¯s right-hand man.
In terms of her ability to treat patients with ease, Linden was superior to Hanson.
¡°There is nothing to be discouraged about. Lord Linden is great enough.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Lady Gong.¡±
Linden made a moved face.
Christine, as an alumnus, was only a mechanical constion without a soul, but Linden¡¯s heart skipped a beat again as a mother¡¯s solo.
¡®Is that really Sir Christine me? what to do Am I from amoner? Will my father-inw allow it?¡¯
Christine averted her gaze, unaware of Linden¡¯s misunderstanding(?).
far away
It was towards Raymond, who was standing on the podium.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine¡¯s face darkened for a moment.
She had given up personal feelings for Raymond a long time ago.
No, to be precise, I was determined to quit and was working hard.
But sometimes I couldn¡¯t help but feel my heart beating like this.
¡°Princess?¡±
¡°Sir Lyndon, you know what? I actually hate beef.¡±
out of nowhere story.
Although he had expressed his dissatisfaction with Raymond, Linden put on a happy face.
Linden mistakenly thought that Christine brought up the beef story to share something inmon with him.
¡°I, too, actually hate beef!¡±
¡°Linden hardness?¡±
Christine also made a surprised face.
¡°yes! yes I hate it the most in the world!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ okay. I didn¡¯t like it either.¡±
As they sharedmonalities, Linden felt closer to Christine.
Linden¡¯s heart fluttered resentfully.
¡®The princess and I get along very well. If I get married in the future, I will definitely cut out beef from my diet. But should I confess first? I think I¡¯m in a good mood right now. The Princess is also waiting for my confession, right?¡¯
thump thump my heart raced
The moment when Linden, drunk by the atmosphere, tries to create a dark history.
A loud noise rang out.
¡°You are the Crimson Saint of the Free Cities Alliance!¡±
* * *
The appearance of the Crimson Saint, an Ex-ss healer, stirred up the banquet hall.
¡°The crimson saintess ising too.¡±
¡°Then will the Continental Samsunge together?¡±
Samsung (ÈýÂ}).
It is a nickname that refers to the three best healers on the continent.
It refers to the crimson saintess, King Seong, and Raymond. Originally a saint of brilliance, he was excluded after he was discovered formitting a terrible mistake.
As seen before, the crimson saintess, who showed off her lofty beauty, approached Raymond and bowed.
¡°Meet His Majesty, Emperor Raymond, the great light of the Crusader Empire.¡±
¡°Nice to meet you. Thank you for taking the long walk. But you said it would be difficult for you toe?¡±
Raymond gave a slightly puzzled look.
The crimson saint originally refused the invitation.
It is because the city she rules has a sudden problem.
¡°I overworked myself and solved it. This conference is an opportunity I do not want to miss.¡±
Chapter 478
Doctor yer Chapter 478 ¨C Side Story 26
¡°Yes? Didn¡¯t you hate the conference?¡±
Unlike the others, the crimson saintess, the Duke of Orbia, is not a pure healer.
He was the monarch who ruled over the megacities of the Free Cities Alliance.
Although he has excellent healing abilities, he considers himself a monarch rather than a healer, so he was indifferent to the events of these healers.
¡®Because treating patients is not done without political gain.¡¯
So, when Raymond invited the Crimson Saint, he didn¡¯t expect to respond, so why did he go so far as to attend?
¡°I hate academics. But it has a purpose.¡±
¡°What about the purpose?¡±
¡°bet.¡±
The crimson saintess smiled brightly.
¡°I heard that the King and His Majesty are nning topete in a bet on healing skills. May I participate in that bet?¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
¡®why?¡¯
The reason King Seong suggested making a bet on the match at the healing society must have been because he had an ulterior motive.
But why is the crimson saint suddenly?
¡°If you have something to ask of me, feel free to say it, not a bet like that. Aren¡¯t the Free Cities Alliance and our Crusader Empire allies?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a matter between countries, it¡¯s a personal request.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond made an even more puzzled face.
¡°Even if it is a personal request, you can just say itfortably. Aren¡¯t the saintess and I close to that extent?¡±
I made friends with Orbia when I was working with the Free Cities Association in the past.
Since then, several medical projects have been carried out by the Free Cities Alliance, with the help of Orbia, and now the two are close business partners.
But instead of answering, Orbia stared nkly at Raymond.
is it a feeling?
Her silver hair, which seemed to have been extracted from the moonlight, glowed enchantingly in the light of the chandelier.
¡°Saint?¡±
¡°Your Majesty and I are close friends. But I want more than that.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Orbia sent a puzzled look.
¡°Do you remember the offer I gave you earlier? When we first met at the Free Cities Association.¡±
¡°ah¡ ¡ yes?¡±
Raymond, who had been making a puzzled expression, stiffened for a moment.
Ipletely forgot, but Orbia once proposed to him!
¡°It¡¯s the same this time. I still covet Your Majesty. No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone like Your Majesty against me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond waspletely taken aback.
¡®What the hell is this all of a sudden?! What proposal out of nowhere? That too as a condition of betting!¡¯
I felt weird before, but it was still there.
¡°My arranged marriage¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°You¡¯re not suggesting an arranged marriage?¡±
Orbia tilted her head.
¡°Your Majesty, this is my taste.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Orbia smiled at Raymond, who was bewildered.
¡°Of course, I am not trying to ask you to marry me as a condition of a bet. I just want you to give me a chance.¡±
¡°A chance?¡±
¡°If you lose your bet, please meet with me three times. Still, if Your Majesty rejects me, I will give up cleanly.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
It was an unexpected story, but I thought it wasn¡¯t bad.
It¡¯s not a marriage, but if it¡¯s simply meeting three times, it¡¯s a condition that there¡¯s no big burden if you lose, and you can get a big benefit if you win.
¡®What can I do? If I win, I¡¯ll be able to im a big mary reward.¡¯
money! money! money!
Raymond was worried about the money-making opportunity that suddenly rolled in.
¡®Above all, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose to the crimson saint, even if it¡¯s a holy king. Should I close my eyes and see?¡¯
The price was too coveted to refuse!
I wanted to suck the spine of the crimson saint!
but.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond almost hupped.
far away
Rose was staring at him.
smiling brightly
pretty but scary
Raymond shook his head hastily.
¡°sorry. I will refuse.¡±
¡°Hmm? You don¡¯t have to be burdened. Is there anyone you have a chat with? It¡¯s okay though.¡±
What do you mean okay?
Orbia said nonchntly.
¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want you for political gain, but because you want me because of my taste. If Your Majesty has to marry someone else, it¡¯s okay to be a lover.¡±
lover rtionship. It is to have an affair with a separate marriage partner.
Raymond was cold.
Is it an illusion?
From afar, Rose¡¯s smile seemed to grow thicker.
¡®Isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s no way Rose-sama can overhear the conversation we have on this street.¡¯
Unlike Raymond, Rose is a normal person.
So there¡¯s no way I¡¯m eavesdropping on the conversation.
Raymond had a hunch.
I need to be careful with my words here.
¡°I still refuse. I don¡¯t want to make a bet on my heart.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
But Orbia did not back down.
¡°That¡¯s not a bet, are you saying you¡¯ll ept it if I approach it purely?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond gulped.
Rose¡¯s smile grew brighter and brighter.
Dangerous.
The intuition that had reached the level of a superhuman sounded a warning.
¡°sorry. I have someone I cherish.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a lie.
Rose was dear to him.
Because the safety of his fortune is at stake in her.
¡®¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t it all because of that reason? I¡¯m not sure either.¡¯
Raymond made a slightly confused face.
Raymond, who was a single mother and greedy for gold who only knew money, was ignorant in this romantic part and still did not know his feelings well.
Anyway, I think that was a good answer.
Rose¡¯s face softened slightly.
Meanwhile, Orbia¡¯s eyes brightened slightly at Raymond¡¯s answer.
¡°Hmm, I have someone in my heart.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway. Our Free City Association is an atmosphere where even married people value free love. I don¡¯t mind if Your Majesty marries someone else¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I am not!¡±
As Rose¡¯s eyes sharpened again, Raymond responded hastily.
Orbia eventually gave up and retreated.
¡°All right. It¡¯s a pity, but I¡¯ll stop here for today.¡±
¡°today¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Besides this one, there will be other opportunities. what if you get married¡ ¡ That would be fine on its own.¡±
Orbia was refreshing.
¡°Married people also have their own charm.¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart beat like crazy at the unstoppable crimson saint¡¯s words.
I was afraid of Rose, who was staring at me from afar.
¡®No, this is not my fault!¡¯
Fortunately, Orbia did not further trouble Raymond.
¡°That¡¯s okay, let¡¯s talk about something else instead.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What are you talking about?¡±
¡°The bet the King and His Majesty intend to make. Do you have a political backstory?¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes changed.
¡°How did you know?¡±
¡°Recent events in the Iron Empire are also being watched by our Free Cities Alliance. I will help you.¡±
Raymond made a surprised face.
¡°If you could help me?¡±
Orbia grinned and brought her red lips to Raymond¡¯s ear.
And in a low whisper, he said what he thought.
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
* * *
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Rose¡¯splexion hardened at the sight of Raymond and Orbia.
[Your Majesty, this is my preference.]
Fast.
The fan Rose was holding distorted.
The reason Rose could hear the conversation between the two now was thanks to the eavesdropping magic tool she was wearing.
It was not worn to eavesdrop on Raymond¡¯s conversation, and originally, Rose enjoyed using eavesdropping magic tools to eavesdrop on nobles sharing secret information at banquets like this.
The moment when the air around Rose was about to freeze at Orbia¡¯s unstoppable words.
[There is someone I cherish.]
Rose¡¯s face softened.
¡®Should I lower the interest rate of the loan I lent to the customer?¡¯
Interest rates were still close to zero.
If you lowered it further, it was negative interest rates.
It made no sense tomon sense, but thinking back to herself what Raymond had just said made Rose feel okay with negative rates.
however.
[Is it okay if Your Majesty marries someone else? Married people have their own charm.]
Quickly.
Debt eventually copsed.
¡°Carls.¡±
¡°Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Stop deferring payments on loans that are due on the side of the Free Cities Association. Raise interest rates.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Birmund¡¯s family.
Even before they became the imperial family of the Iron Empire, they were the continent¡¯s top banking family with enormous wealth.
So, there were many cases where each country owed a huge debt to the Birmund family.
¡°¡ ¡ All right.¡±
Carls replied silently.
¡°And the interest rate for the loan from the Crusader Empire is lowered a bit.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t it a decision full of selfishness?¡±
¡°so? no?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no. It doesn¡¯t matter if His Majesty wishes.¡±
For reference, it was the Birmund family, not the Iron Empire, that lent money to each country.
In other words, it was Rose¡¯s personal money, not the Iron Empire.
Rose could do whatever she wanted.
¡®By the way, the amount recently loaned to me by a customer has decreased significantly. I don¡¯t like it.¡¯
Raymond demanded financialpensation for solving the zombification crisis, which reduced the amount of the loan significantly.
But Rose soon thought of it carefree.
¡®The amount of the loan will increase soon anyway.¡¯
Rose knew Raymond well.
A fool who only cares for others!
So what if the loan amount is reduced now?
Eventually, Raymond wille back to get another loan from her.
¡®It¡¯s good for me that the customer is in debt to me.¡¯
Rose thought to herself.
The wealth that the Birmund family had umted over hundreds of years was beyond imagination.
It didn¡¯t show that he was lending it to Raymond like this.
Getting into debt to Raymond, the most influential saint on the continent, with a small amount (?) was a business that left a lot to be desired politically.
Above all, it was so with selfishness.
¡®I can¡¯t be relieved if I don¡¯t tie it up like this.¡¯
Rose¡¯s eyes narrowed.
Raymond¡¯s charm was beyond imagination.
It wasn¡¯t because there were pods in her eyes.
Sublime only for others.
Also, the looks are great.
Raymond waspletely unaware of this, but a gossip magazine once ranked Raymond as the number one man they wanted to corrupt.
He did not know how many moths would attack Raymond if left alone.
¡®That¡¯s why I have to keep it tightly tied up with a huge debt.¡¯
Thinking so, Rose smiled brightly.
She moved towards Raymond.
that buck
As the distance drew closer, Raymond¡¯s eyes widened as he met Rose¡¯s gaze.
He looked alternately at Orbia and Rose next to him. As if looking into the eyes.
¡®Lovely.¡¯
thumping Rose¡¯s heart raced.
It was the moment when Rose, who had wet her lips with her tongue, was about to open her mouth to Raymond.
Something unexpected happened.
Suddenly, the noisy banquet hall became quiet.
A heavy air descended.
An unexpected person appeared at the banquet hall.
¡°ah¡ ¡ ah¡ ¡ .¡±
The gatekeeper guarding the entrance stuttered in embarrassment.
and after a while
I shouted the name of the person who appeared.
¡°It is His Highness Mufenheim, the King of the Holy Kingdom!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The air in the banquet hall stopped.
The King Seong appeared.
Chapter 479
Doctor yer Chapter 479 ¨C Gaiden 27
¡®Is the Holy King already here?¡¯
Raymond opened his eyes wide.
Today was the eve.
I thought King Seong would appear just in time for the conference to begin tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?
¡®indeed?¡¯
Raymond swallowed his saliva nervously.
Others had simr reactions.
The continent¡¯s strongest sword master and the continent¡¯s best healer.
This was a modifier to express the Holy King.
In fact, the best superman on this continent.
The banquet hall became so quiet that you could hear even the sound of a needle dropping.
And finally, the King Seong stepped inside the banquet hall.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond drew in a breath.
The King Seong covered his entire body.
He was wearing a white robe, and his face was covered with a thick cotton thread.
I couldn¡¯t see the reality at all, but it was an overwhelming presence.
Just standing there seemed to overwhelm the surroundings.
¡®But he¡¯s small in stature.¡¯
Although it was covered by a thick robe, it seemed that he was short and skinny.
However, some people gave out a suspicious voice.
¡°Wings?¡±
¡°Did you take it inside?¡±
Raymond noticed something odd about that statement.
Originally, King Seong was famous for being a great angel with six wings.
Every time he appeared, his brilliant wings cast light.
But now, not a single wing was visible.
¡®what? Is it because it¡¯s cumbersome to take out the wings? It¡¯s six pages.¡¯
But Rose, who hade to her side before she knew it, frowned.
¡°Something is strange. To appear with the wings closed.¡±
¡°Is that so strange?¡±
¡°For Elyos, wings symbolize their authority. It is very strange for themon sense of the Elyos to not show their wings in an official event like this.¡±
Raymond tilted his head at those words.
However, it was impossible to guess the King¡¯s intentions at this time.
First of all, the first priority was to deal with the Holy King.
Just then, the King Seong approached the two of them.
[Seeing both of you, Your Majesty, at the same time. I am Muffenheim, the king of the Holy Kingdom.]
It was a magical voice, not voice.
Raymond made a puzzled face again.
The Elyos are also nurturing with their necks.
But why bothermunicating with magic?
¡°Nice to meet you. I am Raymond of the Crusader Federation Empire.¡±
¡°I am Rose of the Iron Empire. Wee home.¡±
The titles of the two kings and emperors were equal.
Raymond continued with a courtesy.
¡®Since I can¡¯t be openly hostile.¡¯
¡°I am delighted that the renowned sage king epted the invitation. As a healer, it is an honor to meet Seongwang, who is considered the best healer on the continent.¡±
But is it an illusion?
Hearing Raymond¡¯s words, the King Seong smiled softly behind the veil.
¡®Is it true that I¡¯mughing right now?¡¯
Raymond blinked in embarrassment.
Behind the translucent white cotton thread, red lips could be seen drawing an arc.
[It¡¯s an honor. It is an honor to see the poor majesty who is praised as the great light.]
Then the King said something difficult to understand.
[Actually, I¡¯ve been wanting to see you, Your Majesty Raymond, since before.]
¡®Hmm?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
What does this mean?
¡®Is this just a ritual?¡¯
To say that, there was something strange about the nuance.
But it was something I didn¡¯t understand.
Why did the Holy King want to see him?
The moment Raymond furrowed his eyebrows, the King Seong added these words.
[See you in person¡ ¡ You seem to be a greater person than I ever thought. I think I know why the people of the world call Your Majesty the Great Light.]
It was an admiration that sounded sincere.
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®what? It¡¯s not the atmosphere I imagined.¡¯
I expected to have a tense fight when I met King Seong, but the atmosphere was so soft.
¡®Wake. The King is the enemy I don¡¯t know what kind of grudge he¡¯s harboring inside.¡¯
It was a moment of intense tension.
The King Seong told a story that made him sober.
[Your Majesty has surprisingly obtained the qualifications of a monarch.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was startled.
I¡¯m talking about bing a lord of chaos!
Raymond looked at Rose next to him. Bing a chaos lord was something he hadn¡¯t told Rose about.
Maybe the Holy King didn¡¯t send a magical voice to Rose, but Rose didn¡¯t seem to know what the Holy King said.
¡®How do you know I¡¯ve be the Lord of Chaos? Ah, are you recognizing because it¡¯s the same monarch?¡¯
The Lords of Chaos might have a way to recognize each other.
But Raymond was puzzled again.
¡®why¡ ¡ Can¡¯t you feel the chaos from the Holy King?¡¯
After bing a monarch, it was Raymond who was able to instinctively sense the opponent¡¯s chaos.
However, the king did not feel any confusion.
It was like seeing a normal person.
¡®what? Is there a way to hide chaos when you be a sage?¡¯
Confused by various questions, the King Seong slightly lowered his head.
[It¡¯s nice to see that the greeting has been extended. I¡¯ll just step back. I¡¯ll see you again at the conference tomorrow.]
¡°Ah¡ ¡ yes. Let it be.¡±
The king smiled again and then turned around and disappeared.
Raymond looked at the ce where the Holy King had disappeared with a mixture of doubt and wariness.
* * *
Deep night after the eve festival.
Raymond got out of bed.
¡®I can¡¯t sleep.¡¯
It was because of the meeting with the King Seong earlier.
I was disturbed by something and was unable to sleep.
¡®What am I missing?¡¯
Raymond stood up to gather his thoughts.
Thanks to the ¡®Indefatigable ve¡¯ skill, I didn¡¯t feel too tired even if I stayed up all night, so it didn¡¯t matter if I slept a littleter.
Raymond staked the patronage of the Imperial Pce of the Iron Empire.
Even though it waste in the morning, there was no problem taking a walk as the magical lighting was shining on the back garden.
Contrary to the general prejudice that it would be deste, the Imperial Pce of the Iron Empire was decorated splendidly.
¡®It must be because they have a lot of money. I also want to earn money quickly. I should decorate my private vi sponsorship, which I will buildter, in this way. I even made a small cattle ranch in the backyard.¡¯
As I thought about it, I came to the depths of support.
However, Raymond tilted his head.
¡®uh?¡¯
There was a person inside.
¡®Are you going for a walk? There¡¯s a strange person taking a walk at this hour.¡¯
Just then, the opponent turned his head.
And the moment he saw his opponent¡¯s face, Raymond made a slightly surprised face.
She was a very beautiful woman.
Among the people Raymond met, the most beautiful women were Christine, the disciple, the crimson saint Orbia, and the terrifying Rose.
By the way, out of the three, Rose looks the prettiest to Raymond.
However, the woman in front of him was notcking evenpared to the three of them.
He had bright red hair and clear golden eyes, and he had a soft look.
At the same time, a benevolent feeling flowed from his kind eyes and mouth, and he felt a noble dignity.
¡®This is the first time anyone other than me has such a sublime atmosphere.¡¯
ording to Raymond, he is the one who has the most sublime feeling in the world.
Thanks to the image-making that has been polished and polished over countless years, Raymond¡¯s sublime grace overflowed to the point that even a saint would not be able to give out his business card.
However, the woman did not seem to have intended it, but there was a strong sublime flow that was not inferior to Raymond.
¡®If I was a healer, I¡¯d bet on patients and earn money. I envy you. Do you have a look like that? I can bewitch patients only if I barely make an image and work hard.¡¯
Raymond thought to himself.
¡®Well, since he has nothing to do with me, let¡¯s go.¡¯
I thought so and passed by, but something strange happened.
The woman stared nkly at Raymond.
With eyes that seem to fall into them.
At the same time, clear, dark eyes shimmered deeply.
Contrary to the sublime appearance, the deeply shimmering eyes gave off an enchanting light.
If he was a normal man, his eyes would have been dazzling, but who was Raymond?
golden master.
No matter what kind of eyes the woman sent, there was nothing to shake.
¡®Do you have something to say to me?¡¯
Raymond looked at him with a puzzled look.
But the woman said nothing.
He just stared at Raymond in silence.
¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
still unanswered.
Raymond frowned.
¡®What¡¯s wrong with you? If you have something to say, say it.¡¯
Then I realized one thing.
¡®Am I unable to speak?¡¯
¡°Are you ufortable talking?¡±
The woman nodded.
it is a speech impediment.
¡®I must have misunderstood.¡¯
Raymond felt sorry for nothing.
¡°Then why did you look at me like that?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The woman didn¡¯t answer and just blinked her eyes.
After thinking about it, Raymond came up with a method.
He raised his hand and made a sign.
[Could you use signnguage?]
The woman made a slightly surprised expression and made hand gestures.
[Yes, it is possible. But how does His Majesty speak signnguage?]
[I learned it before. I can recognize signnguage, so please speak in signnguage.]
It was skill feet.
Signnguage was not popr at Ley Pentaina.
Most speech-impaired people didn¡¯t even know signnguage existed. It was known only to a very small part of the upper sses.
¡®Seeing that he uses signnguage, he must be a noble.¡¯
Well, seeing him strolling around the imperial pce gardens at dawn like this, he didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be a high-ranking aristocrat of the Iron Empire?¡¯
Thinking so, Raymond¡¯s job instinct kicked in.
¡®It¡¯s a business opportunity. I have to make it my potential huugou.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s passion for money knows no time or ce.
If you see a hogu candidate, fish it and see it!
¡®No matter what, the business for nobles is the most profitable. Hehe. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to make it a Hogu.¡¯
Somehow it came to my senses.
If you catch ady you don¡¯t know who she is, you¡¯ll be able to hit the jackpot.
¡®Let¡¯s do well.¡¯
Raymond immediately went into image making.
First of all, he changed his expression to that of a saint.
The woman in front of her also had a sublime grace, but when Raymond made up her mind and acted out her expression, it was iparable.
As if the sun had risen next to the little moon, Raymond¡¯s sublimity overshadowed the woman¡¯s sublimity.
Chapter 480
Doctor yer Chapter 480 ¨C Side Story 28
¡°Did you look at me because you had something to ask of me?¡±
The woman was silent for a moment, as if pondering.
Then he answered in signnguage.
[yes that¡¯s right. I have a request for you, Your Majesty.]
¡°What is it?¡±
The woman stopped again.
It seemed like a difficult request.
¡®It¡¯s better if it¡¯s a difficult request. I¡¯ll be able to extort more money.¡¯
Raymond nced at the woman¡¯s attire.
Pennin Treatment Center considers the patient¡¯s financial situation when setting the cost of treatment.
The better you live, the more you get, and the less you live, the less you get.
So, the ability to find out how much money the other person has was essential.
¡®It¡¯s a modest outfit, but the finest fabric. It¡¯s definitely a rich house. I can rip off a huge amount.¡¯
Raymond swallowed at the woman¡¯s smell of money and took on a more sublime expression.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be difficult. My purpose in life is to help others. I will do my best to help with anything I am capable of.¡±
The woman was again deeply silent.
[No matter how difficult it is?]
To the unexpected question, Raymond tilted his head for a moment before replying vigorously.
¡°If you need any help, we will do our best to help.¡±
¡®The more difficult the request, the better. I¡¯ll be able to extort more money.¡¯
Raymond smiled involuntarily, then said oops and closed his expression.
It¡¯s not the time tough, but Iughed. It was an image-making mistake.
However, when the woman saw Raymond¡¯s smile like that, she made a strange face.
[You are not lying when you say that you live to help others. Did youugh that much because you were thinking of helping me?]
¡°¡ ¡ Your ex feels the greatest happiness in the world when he is helping others.¡±
Raymond lied without spitting, then spoke again with a benevolent expression.
¡°So you can do any request. I want to help you.¡±
The woman paused and asked.
[I will ask you one question. Can His Majesty even help a former enemy?]
Raymond tilted his head at the sudden question.
¡®Why are you asking this?¡¯
Anyway, the answer is simple.
¡°of course. If my enemies ask me for help, I will. Only if the other person repents of the wrongs he hasmitted so far.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a lie.
Raymond hadn¡¯t hit the enemy blindly until now. He was merciful at times.
But there was a condition.
¡®I have to be my hukou and receive a terrible price.¡¯
Grand Duke Gideon, Marquis of Durac, Saint of Radiance, Tower Owner of the Tower of Healing, and so on.
They were enemies in the past, but now they have be his patrons.
[¡] ¡ I see.]
The woman bowed her head to Raymond.
[Thank you for your kind words today. I will engrave the words of His Majesty in my heart. Then I¡¯ll just go.]
Then I turned my back and walked away.
¡®Are you just going? Please?¡¯
But the woman just walked away without saying anything else.
Raymond tilted his head.
It was a mirage-like encounter.
* * *
Waking up the next day, Raymond frowned.
After returning to the room, I asked the Iron Empire attendant about the woman I met yesterday, but unexpectedly, no one knew.
¡®Strange.¡¯
great beauty.
And while he was in the position of freely roaming the imperial pce, he was unable to speak.
I thought I would be famous, but no one knew. It was strange.
¡®I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t that important now?¡¯
There was no time to think leisurely about the unknown woman.
¡®It¡¯s finally the day to face the King.¡¯
Raymond drew in a breath.
The fateful day has arrived.
Just then, the quest came to mind.
[Victory in the confrontation of destiny!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Goodness: Greatness Level
Difficulty: Superb
Quest Description: The King and Healing Showdown is ahead. This is an important duel that will decide the fate of the continent in the future! Use your skills to win the match!
Reward: Bonus level up x 10 Skill points 2000
Bonuses: Holy King
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
The quest itself was nothing special, but the perks were strange.
¡®¡ ¡ Why are perks king?¡¯
Raymond blinked and read the contents of the quest again.
I didn¡¯t see it wrong.
There was a Seongwang written on the privilege.
¡®¡ ¡ Does it mean that the head of the Holy King will be taken as a trophy?¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat.
¡®I don¡¯t intend to cut myself.¡¯
If he won the bet, he was going to make him confess what had happened in the Iron Empire.
That¡¯s all Raymond has to do.
If the king¡¯s sins are revealed, it will be up to the Iron Empire and Rose to decide how to punish the king.
After getting ready, they headed to the promised location in the imperial pce.
Before the conference starts, ¡®notarization magic¡¯ will be cast first on the fulfillment of the bet with the king.
¡°Wait a moment, Your Majesty! This old swordsman will serve you!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Ah yes.¡±
It was right in front of me, but it was only natural for the swordsman to follow me.
The problem was noisy.
¡°This Sword Saint! I will give my life to serve you until your destination! What are you doing quietly?!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s keep the light! Let¡¯s keep it!¡±
¡°Meow meow!¡±
The sweet potato trio shouted slogans.
¡®Be quiet. Everyone is staring. It¡¯s an imperial pce in a foreign country, so it¡¯s embarrassing.¡¯
I arrived at the detached pce, the meeting ce, escorted by a trio of noisy sweet potatoes who were not helpful at all when needed.
Raymond took a deep breath in front of the pce.
it was tense There was a sage king in this.
¡®are you okay. you can do it. I¡¯ve prepared a double trick for you in case you lose.¡¯
To be honest, Raymond didn¡¯t see his odds of winning this bet as high.
Because the opponent is a sage king.
So Raymond prepared two tricks.
¡®What if I can¡¯t be fair? Winning is more important.¡¯
Raymond, who thought it was modest, entered the pce, and those who had arrived earlier greeted Raymond.
Arch mages to do magical notarization.
And it was the Holy King and Rose.
¡°Meet the King Seong and the Emperor Rosetail.¡±
Raymond gave a simple example.
King Seong also showed his respect.
However, the reaction of the other, Rose, was strange.
He kept his mouth shut and his face hardened.
¡°Emperor Rosetail? Why?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I cannot ept this bet.¡±
¡°yes? suddenly?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
It¡¯s already over, so why are you saying that?
¡°The King Seong presented conditions that could never be epted.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
[I¡¯ll tell you that.]
The Holy King sent a magical voice.
Their eyes met blurryly over the veil.
[As a condition for this bet, I ask for the Elyos tradition, ¡®Eat Me Alone¡¯.]
¡°What if it¡¯s Elyos? What is it?¡±
[The loser has everything the winner has. In other words, the loser bes the property of the winner.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°No what is that?¡±
[This is literally. It is one of our long-standing traditions. The winner of the duel gets everything from the loser.]
¡®What kind of barbaric tradition is that? Anyway, where is that!¡¯
Raymond shouted inwardly.
It was expected that King Seong would ce unreasonable conditions.
However, this was a ridiculous condition that exceeded even such expectations.
People around Raymond were also upset.
¡°Nonsense! You bastard! How dare you speak such nonsense to our great King of Light and Salt! If you don¡¯t stop talking right away, I¡¯ll challenge you to a duel with this swordsman!¡±
The Sword Saint gasped loudly, and Rose crossed her arms and red coldly at the Holy King.
¡°It¡¯s too much bullshit. No matter how much you say you are the ruler of the Holy Land, do you think you will ept these ridiculous conditions?¡±
[¡] ¡ .]
¡°It is called the same continent sipae and treats you as the same level, so don¡¯t forget it. Compared to the Empire of the Crusaders and the Iron Empire, even a holy country is iparably small. Do you think our iron empire won¡¯t be able to trample on your kingdom if it wants to?¡±
Rose¡¯s voice became violent.
He was so angry at the king¡¯s words that he would take Raymond as his own.
The King Seong remained silent and then spoke in a magical voice.
[I understand why you react that way. It¡¯s an unfair condition.]
¡°Ha, knowing that, you put up such a ridiculous condition?¡±
[But please understand. It¡¯s hard to tell you exactly right now, but there¡¯s a reason I put forward these conditions.]
A story I can¡¯t quite understand.
Then, King Seong did something unexpected.
He bowed his head towards Raymond!
[please. There are circumstances that are difficult to tell, so please ept the terms of the bet.]
Raymond made a face that he couldn¡¯t understand.
Despite the absurd conditions, the attitude is polite. As if it were a real request.
It was strange.
¡°¡ ¡ Why did you make such a condition?¡±
[I can¡¯t tell you that now. I¡¯ll tell you when the bet is over.]
¡®What is it?¡¯
From the first appearance to this ridiculous condition.
From one to ten, I couldn¡¯t understand everything about the King Seong.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Rose and others still looked ridiculous.
However, Raymond thoroughly calcted the profit and loss.
¡®Though I have nothing to lose.¡¯
Even if he lost anyway, he had no intention of abiding by the terms of the bet.
As I thought before, notary magic does not necessarily have to fulfill the conditions of the bet.
Instead, if the conditions are not fulfilled, a pre-set ¡®price¡¯ will be paid.
¡®Because I¡¯ll stake the throne in return. If you lose, you can throw the throne without following the conditions of the bet.¡¯
This was the first trick he prepared.
¡®On the contrary, if I win, it¡¯s more jackpot.¡¯
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
Make the Holy King your property?
¡®Then I can make all of the King¡¯s property mine!¡¯
Who is the King Seong?
He was the best healer on the continent.
And because he is an Elyos, he has a long lifespan and has already reigned as the best healer on the continent for 100 years.
That means he has umted wealth as a healer for an incredibly long time.
I couldn¡¯t even imagine how much he had.
¡®Maybe I can fulfill my super-rich dream with this one shot.¡¯
Chapter 481
Doctor yer Chapter 481 ¨C Side Story 29
It wasn¡¯t just that.
¡®If I make the Holy King my possession, I can even make him confess his sins. I can easily pay for my sins.¡¯
In fact, even if King Seong¡¯s crimes were revealed, the situation behind the scenes was not easy.
Seongwang is the king of the Seongguk.
But even if the sin is revealed, how do you make it pay for the sin?
It was the Iron Empire¡¯s job, so Rose thought it would be something Rose would do on her own regardless of herself, but it was clear that it wouldn¡¯t be easy.
A war could have broken out between the Holy Kingdom and the Iron Empire. In the worst case, the Crusader Empire could also be caught up in the war.
¡®no. If a war breaks out, the ns to make money in the Iron Empire will be disrupted.¡¯
The Iron Empire was now a precious hukou field that he had to protect.
¡®Above all, if I help punish the king, I will be able to ask for morepensation.¡¯
The more you think about it, the lower the risk and the higher the return.
No, there was no risk, but the return was infinite, so it was a stupid bet if you didn¡¯t do it.
¡°All right. I will ept the bet.¡±
¡°your majesty!¡±
¡°But there are some conditions.¡±
Raymond looked straight at the Holy King.
¡°As a ¡®price¡¯ for notarization magic, please bet the contents that must be fulfilled.¡±
It would be difficult if the King Seong tried to cheat like he did.
¡°I will take my throne. Instead, the Holy King, please bet the Holy Kingdom.¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
¡°If the conditions are not fulfilled, I will make Seongguk my personal domain.¡±
Of course, I wasn¡¯t interested in the Holy Land.
It was simply a request to make the king fulfill the conditions of the bet.
¡°That¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°does not make sense¡ ¡ .¡±
The chief was in a state of astonishment.
The conditions were astonishing, but the cost of the bet was enormous.
The emperor and the holy kingdom?
¡°sir. I can¡¯t agree No, I am absolutely against it,¡±
said Rose with a stiff face.
But Raymond shook his head.
Then he spoke in a sublime, sublime voice.
¡°Don¡¯t you know, Rose? How big of a profit will I get if I win this bet. Maybe it will stop a lot of blood from flowing.¡±
If they won, they could not only uncover King Seong¡¯s conspiracy, but also punish King Seong without taking any risks.
But when Rose still disagreed, Raymond said in a firm voice.
¡°Please trust me. I want to help Rose.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Rose bit her lip hard.
At that time, the King Seong sent a strange message.
It was a voice directed only to Raymond.
[To pay for the holy kingdom. Could it be that Your Majesty wants to spread your light to our kingdom?]
¡®What nonsense?¡¯
Raymond frowned.
The King Seong was an enemy.
I was a bit confused at the meeting yesterday, but it was clear when I saw the ridiculous conditions that were offered today.
However, I didn¡¯t want to hear the story of how it was because it was a light to the enemy.
¡°And there are other conditions.¡±
[What is it?]
¡°I want to leave the contents of the treatment match and the victory or defeat to a reliable third party. I am the crimson saintess.¡±
Crimson Saint!
It was the second trick Raymond had prepared.
In fact, it was their intention to appoint the same Crimson Saint as the referee and to get the most favorable result.
Fortunately, King Seong did not refuse.
[The crimson saint¡ ¡ . There¡¯s definitely no one like him. I agree with Your Majesty¡¯s words.]
The King smiled behind his cotton thread.
[Then, go to the conference hall. Everyone will be waiting for you.]
Raymond swallowed.
medical history¡ ¡ No, it was the beginning of a therapeutic duel that would go down in continental history.
* * *
The conference hall was the grand banquet hall of the Imperial Pce of the Iron Empire.
Various academic contests were held while enjoying simple refreshments.
All of the people on the podium are famous saints.
Originally, they were great healers who would be hard to see, but the people of the academic society couldn¡¯t focus on them.
Everyone was preupied with today¡¯s highlight match between King Seong and Raymond.
¡°It¡¯s a battle between the two of you. Will this ce decide who will be the best healer on the continent?¡±
¡°Who do you think will win?¡±
¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t it His Highness the King? You are called an Ex-ss above an Ex-ss.¡±
¡°But isn¡¯t His Majesty Raymond great too? Looking at the many miracles he has done so far, you can¡¯t say he¡¯s inferior to the Holy King.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, but isn¡¯t this a fight to treat a patient? There is no one in this world who can surpass the Holy King.¡±
He shut his mouth as if he agreed with all of them.
Everyone on the continent now knows how great Raymond is.
but he is the king
Everyone thought that no matter how much Raymond was, there was no way he could defeat the Holy King in a treatment match.
Suddenly, a cold voice broke through the crowd.
¡°What a foolish idea.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Sir Hanson!¡±
The healers made a surprised face.
Hanson, a cold-looking young man, had a chilly face and a fishy smile.
¡°Did you say it would be the victory of the Holy King?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ That¡¯s right. Of course, I know that His Majesty Raymond is an excellent healer, but¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet.¡±
¡°What bet do you mean?¡±
Hanson raised a finger.
¡°If His Majesty wins, you will surrender to His Majesty¡¯s light and be disciples of Penin Healing Center.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Healers hesitated.
¡°What will you do if you lose?¡±
¡°well? There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll lose, so I don¡¯t know if you have to set the condition for losing. Oh you can do it like this If His Majesty is defeated, I will give you a chance to be a disciple of Penin Healing Center.¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±
Even if you win or lose, you are told to be a disciple of Penin Healing Center.
What kind of bet do you mean?
But Hanson said with a serious face.
¡°Today you will be influenced by His Majesty¡¯s light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°I¡¯m just trying to give you a chance in advance because I¡¯m going to rush to ask to be a disciple of Penin Healing Center. Now open your eyes wide and see. How great is Your Majesty¡¯s light.¡±
The healers made tired faces.
But I couldn¡¯t ept that I wasn¡¯t talking nonsense.
It is pushed by the momentum.
Hanson was full of firm confidence in Raymond.
Of course, Hanson doesn¡¯t necessarily think Raymond will win.
¡®Since the King Seong is the opponent, no matter how much his Majesty is, he will be able to struggle. perhaps¡ ¡ There¡¯s no way that¡¯s the case, but there¡¯s a chance you¡¯ll lose.¡¯
Even Hansson knew that Raymond wasn¡¯t always perfect.
However, one thing was certain.
Raymond will shine bright today as always.
It is iparable to the insidious sage king.
His light will brighten everyone here.
Soon the moment everyone had been waiting for arrived.
¡°His Majesty the Emperor Raymond and His Highness the Holy King!¡±
Two main characters appeared!
People let out voices of admiration.
¡°Oh oh.¡±
¡°sublime¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond and King Seong entered the conference hall side by side, and sublimity emanated from both of them.
King Seong could not see his face because he was covered by a veil, but his presence exuded a noble dignity.
However, it was Raymond who was more dominant.
There is a saying that a person¡¯s face contains the life he has lived so far.
As he said, Raymond was smiling lightly, but the benevolence of loving others was deeply felt, and the viewers felt moved to tears without realizing it.
¡®That¡¯s the nobleness of the emperor of poverty.¡¯
¡®The title of the light of the continent is not enough.¡¯
Looking at the reactions of those people, Raymond smiled inwardly.
¡®Good. The skill effect is good.¡¯
Now he was armed with a skill that inted the sublime. Thanks to this, he can look more sublime than the Holy King.
¡®I have to bring public opinion first to win or lose the duel.¡¯
A duel for healing is not the same as a duel between knights and wizards.
Since it was not about defeating each other, it was necessary to determine who performed the better treatment, and the subjectivity of the observers worked there.
Then a beautiful woman with silver hair climbed onto the podium.
¡°I am Orbia, the crimson saint. I am in charge of the proceedings and adjudication of the duel between the two of you. It is a great honor to take on this role.¡±
She announced the start of the duel.
¡°Before the duel, I, Crimson Saint Orbia, swear to heaven that I will proceed with a fair duel and pass judgment. Will you two swear to abide by my judgment?¡±
¡°I swear.¡±
Raymond responded quickly.
Anyway, the crimson saint was on his side. I swear I could have done it over 100 times.
[I swear, too.]
The crimson saintess bowed her head in gratitude to the two.
¡°Then we will start a duel. The duel will be held in a total of three items.¡±
Everyone paid attention to Orbia.
¡°It is a skill beyond the duties of a healer. These three items.¡±
¡°What exactly does that mean?¡±
People made puzzled faces.
Originally, a treatment duel meantpeting to see who could treat the patient better.
¡°I was worried about taking on this important responsibility. The two of them are saints who are praised as the most noble on the continent. It is to see if it is right for such two people to have a simple therapeutic duel and decide the winner.¡±
Orbia added.
¡°If it takes two minutes, actually, the difference in the ability to treat patients will be only about the difference between a piece of paper.¡±
¡°Then you¡¯re not going to have a healing duel?¡±
¡°No. However, the match will be decided bybining the skill items above the healer¡¯s duty that I mentioned.¡±
People made puzzled faces and nodded in agreement.
It was different from a normal treatment duel, but it wasn¡¯t wrong.
¡®Hehe, this is the trick I prepared.¡¯
Orbia and Raymond¡¯s eyes met secretly.
Before the duel, the two secretly kissed each other.
Decide the duel method in favor of Raymond!
There was a high chance of losing if youpeted with the King only with healing skills, so he decided to make another item to get points.
Even the sage king would have no reason to refuse.
A healer¡¯s duties and ideals are just as important as his healing skills.
¡°I think everyone knows what the duties and ideals of a healer are. A healer¡¯s duty is to save the patient. And the ultimate ideal of a healer is to benefit everyone as a healer.¡±
The story Orbia was telling now was a proverb passed down by the healers of Ley Pentaina.
Orbia looked straight at the Holy King.
¡°I will use objective figures for fair judgment. Of the two, the one who has saved more patients so far will be the winner in the first section, ¡®Healer¡¯s Duty¡¯.¡±
The hall became quiet.
People were lost in thought.
¡®The King has been treating countless patients for 100 years.¡¯
¡®But it¡¯s nothingpared to the saint of poverty.¡¯
Chapter 482
Doctor yer Chapter 482 ¨C Gaiden 30
The number of miracles that the King of Stars caused was uncountable.
He raised the crippled and opened the eyes of the blind.
Also, unlike other high-ranking healers who only treat wealthy people, they also healed ordinary people and ordinary people.
King Seong also lived a life worthy of the title of saint.
But still, I couldn¡¯tpare it to Raymond.
It¡¯s only been a few years, but the number of patients Raymond has saved during that time is uncountable.
Every day, he not only treated a huge number of patients, but also solved numerous disasters as a healer.
As an example, the zombification incident that took ce in the Iron Empire¡¯s ecliptic can be cited as an example.
Raymond has done many great miracles like this.
¡®¡ ¡ I can¡¯t evenpare.¡¯
It was a time when such thoughts passed among people.
An unexpected voice rang out.
[I will tell you the win or loss of this item. It is a victory for His Majesty Raymond.]
It was a holy king!
The King Seong said something unexpected.
[I know very well how many patients and how many miracles His Majesty Raymond has saved so far. Compared to His Majesty Raymond, my life as a healer is embarrassing.]
Raymond was taken aback.
It was true, but it was embarrassing to hear the duel opponent, King Seong, say such a thing.
¡®what?¡¯
For a moment, I could see the eyes of the Holy King, which were covered with cotton thread and reflected dimly.
Raymond was able to read the King¡¯s emotions.
¡®Are youughing?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
For some reason, the king seemed happy.
It was not an illusion.
I could feel that feeling even in the voice that resonated with magic.
[The next item is also my defeat. As a healer , I dare notpare to His Majesty
Raymond when ites to benefiting everyone as a healer.
[I have heard of how many ideals His Majesty Raymond has practiced for his patients. His Majesty Raymond is the one who deserves the title of the greatest light on this continent.]
The hall became quiet.
The Holy King fully acknowledged Raymond.
For those who didn¡¯t know, it was as if the Holy King was in awe of Raymond.
¡®What¡¯s your intention?¡¯
Raymond and the crimson saint hesitated because they couldn¡¯t figure out why the king was acting like that.
The Holy King sent a voice so that only Raymond could hear it.
[No surprises. Because I had a high regard for Your Majesty from before.]
¡°¡ ¡ Does that mean you¡¯re going to admit defeat like this?¡±
[No, you can¡¯t do that.]
The King Seong shook his head.
[I know that Your Majesty has walked a great path, but I still need to confirm that Your Majesty¡¯s abilities are superior to mine.]
Light began to flow from the Holy King¡¯s hand.
It was a brilliant light that would make you blind.
[If even I can¡¯t surpass it, I won¡¯t be able to expect anything from Your Majesty.]
¡°¡ ¡ ?!¡±
Raymond furrowed his eyebrows.
¡®What are you talking about? What do you expect from me?¡¯
I didn¡¯t understand at all what the King Seong meant.
¡®If I win, I¡¯ll be able to tell them what they¡¯re up against.¡¯
Raymond nced at Orbia.
¡°¡ ¡ So let¡¯s move on to thest item. This is a healer¡¯s skill healing duel. Once you two treat the patient, we will score it andbine it with the other two item parts to determine the winner.¡±
This was also Raymond¡¯s trick.
The Holy King will surely perform a great miracle.
Raymond honestly didn¡¯t have the confidence to do a greater treatment than the Holy King.
¡®So I decided to score it. Even if Seongwang gets 100 points, I can still get 90 points.¡¯
If you just divide it into winners and losers, King Seong takes all the points, but in this way Raymond can get the same points even if he loses.
Thenbine with the previous two items to win!
It was a Raymond down trick.
¡®The problem is that I have to create at least a simr miracle.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
I had prepared something, but I was worried that it wouldpare to the performance King Seong showed.
¡®Let¡¯s do well.¡¯
Raymond fought while dreaming of the future of the super-rich that wasing soon.
¡°Then, would His Highness the King treat you first?¡±
At Orbia¡¯s question, the Holy King nodded.
[Let¡¯s do that. Bring the prepared patient.]
Soon, a pale-skinned human patient was brought in on a stretcher.
¡°Who is that patient?¡±
[I am a prisoner serving a long term formitting a serious crime in my country. A heart attack urred in prison and was about to die, so I brought it here for treatment.]
Originally, when demonstrating treatment at a conference hall like this, the target mainly uses humanoid monsters.
However, there were times when I showed a demonstration against real humans, but it is for convict patients who havemitted serious sins in that way.
¡®He¡¯s a patient on the brink of heart failure.¡¯
Recognizing the patient¡¯s condition, Raymond widened his eyes in amazement.
A massively dted jugr vein. Panting breathing. Confused consciousness. Pale skin fromck of blood.
He was on the verge of death from severe heart failure.
¡®Your heart would have been irreparably damaged, but you¡¯d save a patient like that with Hillman?¡¯
Ex-ss heel.
It is a great power with the authority of ¡®regeneration¡¯. That is, even if the tissue is damaged by necrosis, it can be recovered.
But there is a limit.
Damaged tissue could not be saved when necrosis was severe or when a long period of time had passed.
Even in the same Ex ss, there is a difference in skill depending on the extent to which necrotic tissues can be regenerated.
¡®What level is the Holy King?¡¯
Then the King Seong raised his hand.
Raymond nervously watched the King¡¯s demonstration.
yet.
Wow!
Brilliant light burst from the Holy King¡¯s hand.
¡®ah.¡¯
Raymond eximed involuntarily.
It was a sublime, sublime light.
The Ex-ss heals used by the Saint of Radiance and the Saint of Crimson were also brilliant, but they were iparable to them.
¡®The level is different.¡¯
Raymond had a hunch.
That patient will survive.
It was a healing that contained miraculous power that could save the patient in any condition as long as he was breathing.
Soon, the light prated the patient¡¯s body and the patient¡¯s condition began to show dramatic improvement.
Once the state of breathing has changed to stable.
It wasn¡¯t a simple change.
Raymond, well versed in human physiology, was able to notice changes in the patient¡¯s body.
¡®The function of the heart has returned to normal and the pulmonary congestion has improved.¡¯
And that wasn¡¯t all.
The color of the blood began to circte in the paleplexion like that of a corpse.
Likewise, the heart shock is resolved and the blood pressure begins to recover.
¡®Nonsense. How can a single heal improve heart failure so dramatically?¡¯
The function of the heart, once damaged, does not recover well.
Even if a person survives a myocardial infarction and survives, the necrotic part of the heart remains dead.
So even in the modern world, patients whose heart function has been damaged once have to suffer from heart failure symptoms for a long time.
However, it was a miracle thatpletely ignored the limitations of such medicine.
No, it wasn¡¯t just medicine.
No heel can create a miracle like that.
¡°What a great¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°As expected, it is His Highness the Holy King.¡±
The healers of the president of the society spit out admiration.
All of the people gathered here are the best healers from all over the world. It was to find out how great the demonstration King Seong had just shown was.
¡°Then what about His Majesty Raymond?¡±
¡°Could you really show me a cure that is superior to the miracles that the Holy King showed you?¡±
All eyes turned to Raymond.
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Ugh, I can¡¯t show you a better treatment than that.¡¯
The treatment Raymond prepared was an artificial organ.
Raymond had once saved the king, Norgian, with an artificial heart.
But it was a machine-made heart, so it couldn¡¯t be called aplete artificial organ.
However, this time, he seeded in developing an artificial organ by jointly researching a biological chimera with the Magic Tower.
What was impossible even in modern medicine was aplished by borrowing the power of magic.
As an achievement that has not yet been disclosed to the outside world, I was going to disclose it at this opportunity, but I wondered if it would have any more impact than King Seong¡¯s treatment.
¡®Artificial organs are great, but King Seong didn¡¯t transnt artificial organs grandiosely, and only healed dead organs.¡¯
Raymond wondered if there were other, more impactful treatments.
But no clear method came to mind.
¡®I can¡¯t help it. Let¡¯s show off the artificial organs and im that I won by summing up the scores of the other items.¡¯
Even if hegs behind in the treatment area, there will be no problem with winning because he decided to do aprehensive evaluation anyway.
It was the moment when Raymond, who organized his thoughts like that, stepped forward.
[Wait a moment. I have a suggestion for you, Your Majesty.]
¡°What is it?¡±
[Please save the patient I pointed out. Then this duel will be my defeat.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond made an unexpected look.
¡°What kind of patient are you?¡±
[Before I tell you which patient you are, let me ask you one thing. Can His Majesty extend a helping hand to a former enemy?]
Raymond tilted his head.
It was a familiar question.
¡®What did the dumb woman ask?¡¯
Thinking that far, Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®no way?¡¯
I could see the King Seong smiling behind the cotton thread.
A smile that feels familiar somewhere.
¡°Is it yesterday?¡±
[Yes, that¡¯s right.]
King Seong kindly affirmed.
The unidentified woman I met at the garden yesterday was the Holy King!
[I¡¯ll ask again. Can you help your former enemies? Please answer.]
¡°¡ ¡ My answer is the same as yesterday. But why are you asking me that?¡±
Raymond asked with wary eyes.
[Because the only person who can help me is Your Majesty.]
¡°¡ ¡ Any help?¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
The King is the enemy.
¡®Am I not an enemy?¡¯
He believed that he was an enemy, but Raymond was confused by the strange attitude the King showed repeatedly.
Then the King Seong sent a voice.
[I will tell you about the patient Your Majesty will treat. It is me.]
¡°¡ ¡ what is that?¡±
[You¡¯ll find out soon. already¡ ¡ the reaction¡ ¡ It¡¯sing.]
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
The King¡¯s hand began to tremble slightly.
and.
Wow.
The King Seong vomited blood. It was ck dead blood.
Chapter 483
Doctor yer Chapter 483 ¨C Gaiden 31
¡°No?!¡±
¡°Why Seongwang?¡±
The unexpected situation opened everyone¡¯s eyes wide.
That wasn¡¯t the end.
The Holy King stretched out his trembling hand toward Raymond.
[please¡ ¡ Please help me.]
King Tuk Seong¡¯s outstretched hand fell to the floor.
Then, the king¡¯s body fell to the floor like a puppet whose thread had been cut.
A low thump rang out.
¡®What is this?!¡¯
Raymond screamed inwardly.
¡®Why did the King Seong suddenly copse?! What development is this?!¡¯
In an instant, many thoughts passed by.
What to do.
¡®I have to live first!¡¯
I don¡¯t know what circumstances the King Seong has in his heart or whether he is an enemy or not.
But I had to live to know the truth.
¡®First of all vitals!¡¯
Raymond immediately picked up the pulse of the fallen Holy King.
There was no
Surprisingly, his heart stopped.
¡®The reason is?¡¯
There were several reasons why the heart suddenly stopped.
The most representative ones were arrhythmia and myocardial infarction.
¡®But suddenly?¡¯
Raymond had a hunch that it simply wouldn¡¯t be such a problem.
In particr, King Seong expected that he would be like this.
¡®Anyway, CPR first! I have to bring the heart back.¡¯
Disciples were running from afar under the podium.
Raymond manifested his magic before the disciples arrived.
It was ¡®spirit¡¯ magic.
[Curry! What¡¯s going on?!]
¡®Compress the heart of the fallen patient! Did you learn anythingst time? CPR!¡¯
[uh? Isn¡¯t that hard?]
¡®I¡¯ll let you smell the beefter!¡¯
[I like beef!]
The wind spirits began to press on the king¡¯s chest.
Thanks to Raymond¡¯s training in advance, the depth is just right ording to the rules of CPR. He pressed his chest with speed.
After entrusting the chestpressions to the wind spirit, Raymond took the next step.
It was an electrocardiogram check.
This was also reced by magic.
¡®Electro-detection!¡¯
It was a magic recreated with the ability of a medical magician, and it was a magic that could capture the electrical signal of the heart.
¡®It¡¯s ventricr fibrition (V.fib)!¡¯
When ventricr fibrition caused a heart attack, there was only one treatment.
Defibrition by sending a strong current through the heart to reset the erroneous electrical signal.
Raymond went straight to defibrition.
He ced one hand on his right shoulder and the other under his left chest to activate the spell.
¡®Lightning!¡¯
Dismissed!
An electric current radiated from Raymond¡¯s hand and swept through his heart.
¡®result?¡¯
Raymond gulped and checked the electrical signal with the electrodetection again.
¡®Ventricr fibrition is gone!¡¯
Just as he was about to let out a sigh of relief, the electrical signals in his heart that were picked up by the magic changed again.
This time it wasn¡¯t ventricr fibrition.
¡®ST segment elevation? Myocardial infarction?¡¯
ST-segment elevation is a phenomenon that urs when there is a problem in the myocardium and a problem in the signal transmission system.
It usually rises during myocardial infarction.
¡®no. There is ST-segment elevation, but it¡¯s different.¡¯
Not only the ST segment, but the electrical signals of the heart were all messed up, regardless of direction. It was not a typical electrical sign of myocardial infarction.
Then ventricr fibrition reappeared.
¡®this! Lightning!¡¯
I defibrited quickly again.
The ventricr fibrition was gone, but the damaged electrical signal was still there. My heart didn¡¯t move as if I was dead.
¡°I¡¯ll try on heels.¡±
Orbia approached with a stiff face.
Wow!
A brilliant light spread from Orbia¡¯s hand.
It wasn¡¯t as strong as the King Seong showed, but it was a powerful healer worthy of being one of the best healers on the continent.
but.
Pachang!
The heel shattered with the sound of something breaking.
¡°Cool?¡±
Orbia coughed up blood and stepped back.
¡°Saintess?!¡±
Orbia bit her lip, wiping the blood from her mouth.
¡°Something inside the King¡¯s body pushed Hill.¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made an iprehensible face.
¡®Pushing heels off? why?¡¯
At that moment, an alien feeling caught in Raymond¡¯s senses.
¡®for a moment? This?¡¯
It was deep and insidious, and it was an eerie aura of fear.
That energy was flowing from the King¡¯s heart.
¡®Is that energy causing problems with the King¡¯s heart?¡¯
It seemed so!
¡®What the hell? Is it some kind of chaos?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
¡®That energy is eating away at my heart.¡¯
Eat it up.
It was a terrible expression, but it was real.
The energy was ferociously gnawing at the heart of the Holy King, as if it had been eaten.
¡®how should?¡¯
Raymond looked at Raina, who just happened to be approaching.
¡°Is there any way to get rid of that energy?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it will be easy.¡±
Rina said with a darkplexion.
¡°It seems to havebined the aura of chaos with a powerful curse of devouring, but that curse of devouring doesn¡¯t stop until the target ispletely consumed.¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°There is only one way. It is to cut off the cursed part.¡±
Raymond had a whiteplexion.
¡®You can¡¯t cut out the heart.¡¯
It meant there was no way.
¡®Why is the Holy King under such a curse?¡¯
As the situation progressed, Raymond realized one thing.
King Seong was not behind what had happened.
It was another victim.
¡®He came to the Iron Empire to ask for help from me.¡¯
But there was no way.
How to solve the heart-eating curse?
¡®no. You have to treat it somehow. How much time has passed?¡¯
More than 3 minutes have already passed.
Since the King Seong is a powerful Elyos, unlike humans, there is a high possibility that he will be able to endure for a longer time even if his heart stops, but even so, if more time passes here, there is no guarantee.
¡®Even considering that the Holy King is an Elyos, there isn¡¯t much time left. maybe 10 minutes. 15 minutes at the most. It¡¯s impossible to get rid of that energy in it.¡¯
Raymond made a decision.
If the heart could not be saved, it had to be allowed to continue breathing even if the heart stopped.
There was a way.
¡°Sir Lyndon Christine, I¡¯ll add ECMO. As a VA type.¡±
ECMO.
It was a machine that reced externally when the function of the lungs or heart waspletely broken.
Even when the function of the heart was lost like now, it was possible to continue life once.
¡®The problemes next, though.¡¯
The role of ECMO is to prolong the patient¡¯s life by recing damaged organs.
However, forcibly prolonging life was the end of ECMO¡¯s role.
While prolonging life, the broken heart had to be restored, but in the case of the current king, there was no possibility that the heart would recover even after time passed.
¡®You have to do it anyway. I can¡¯t let them die like this.¡¯
Raymond looked at the fallen Holy King.
The cotton thread was scattered to the side, revealing the face of the woman he saw yesterday.
Yesterday, for some reason, the woman sent a desperate look. I didn¡¯t know why at the time, but now I know.
The King Seong wanted him to help him.
¡®The Holy King is not an enemy.¡¯
It was a patient who had to live.
¡®I¡¯ll save you and make you my Hogu!¡¯
Seongwang bes Hogu.
The will to live was ignited.
¡®Summon ECMO!¡¯
[The ¡®Healer¡¯s subspace¡¯ skill has been manifested!]
[Promise to donate 30,000 pena!]
Even in this situation, they paid the money wisely, and Raymond and Christine inserted ECMO into the king¡¯s veins.
Fu-wook!
cried Linden as the aorta and vena cava of his legs were vascrized and the catheter was threaded into the right atrium of his heart.
¡°I will turn on!¡±
Ugh!
The magic crystal inserted into Ekmo emitted light.
Unlike the modern Earth, Raymond¡¯s ECMO is made with magical principles.
It contained the essence of all magical engineering.
With the magic power installed in Ekmo, blood circted from the body of the King Seong, and the King¡¯splexion began to stabilize.
Once death is prevented.
¡®Whoa.¡¯
Raymond let out a low sigh and looked around the hall.
Everyone in the academic chair was watching them in amazement.
¡°¡ ¡ For now, the conference will end here.¡±
Raymond said heavily.
¡°I will focus on Seongwang¡¯s treatment.¡±
* * *
But Raymond had no clear method either.
¡®I prevented death, but there¡¯s nothing more I can do here.¡¯
The King Seong¡¯s broken heart had to be restored.
But what method can I use?
¡®My heart is already irreversibly damaged.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
The curse ced in the heart of the Holy King gnawed at the heart at a terrifying speed.
It wasn¡¯t long after the incident happened, but the King Seong¡¯s heart was already in an irreversible state.
¡®I¡¯m an Elyos, but I can¡¯t do a heart transnt.¡¯
When the heart or lungs were irreversibly damaged, organ transntation was the only solution.
However, organ transntation was unreasonable due to several problems.
¡®Heart transnt surgery is not easy for me either.¡¯
Heart transnt surgery can be said to be the pinnacle of all surgeries.
Although he had reached the stage of mastery, Raymond could not guarantee that he would seed either.
¡®It¡¯s a problem no matter how you seed. I can¡¯t control my immunity. There will be a rejection reaction.¡¯
When organ transntation is performed, the immune system must be suppressed.
It requires very fine control.
If it is suppressed too much, it will cause serious infection, and if it is suppressed weakly, the transnted organ will be destroyed due to rejection.
The problem is that the Seongwang is not a human, but an Elyos.
As can be seen in the case of vampires, subspecies and humans have simr but different immune systems.
There is no data at all, but it was unreasonable to regte immunity after organ transnt.
¡®I can¡¯t even use an artificial heart magic tool.¡¯
Raymond tried to imnt an artificial heart magic tool, remembering the time of the king of Norway.
But that didn¡¯t work either.
The artificial heart transnted to the overlord Norgian is L-VAD, which is a magical tool transnted.
However, I tried to transnt the Elbard magic tool to the king, but the magic tool malfunctioned the moment it touched the body.
¡®Magic tools cannot withstand the energy of the Holy King.¡¯
The artificial heart magic tools are inscribed withplex magic forms.
However, due to the strong aura that the Holy King possesses, a problem arises in the magic circuit.
¡®But I can¡¯t transnt a real artificial heart.¡¯
The artificial organs that Raymond wanted to show off at the conference were kidneys and kidneys.
The heart failed to materialize.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Just then, Rose approached the agonizing Raymond.
¡°Customer, I don¡¯t think King Seong was behind it, right?¡±
Raymond nodded.
Under the circumstances, it seemed so.
¡°It seems highly likely that the King Seong was also a victim.¡±
Rose crossed her arms.
¡°Not good.¡±
This was worse than having the King Seong behind it.
King Seong is the undisputed superman on the continent.
To put such a sage king into such a state. What the hell is a criminal like?
Chapter 484
Doctor yer Chapter 484 ¨C Gaiden 32
¡°The King¡¯s wings were cut off?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
While examining the King¡¯s condition, Raymond discovered a surprising fact.
All of the wings on the back of the King Seong had been cut off.
In ce of the six wings, only ugly scars remained.
¡®It¡¯s probably the work of the person who nted the curse on the King¡¯s heart.¡¯
Rose tapped her elbow with her fingers and said,
¡°I don¡¯t feel good. It seems that something big is happening in the outer continent of Jormund that we don¡¯t know about. Maybe it will cause a great disaster on the continent.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°To find out what¡¯s going on, we must save the King Seong.¡±
Raymond agreed.
The problem was how.
¡®There is absolutely no way.¡¯
Then Rose said something unexpected.
¡°Emperor Raymond.¡±
It was a different title than usual.
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I, Rosetail, the emperor of the Iron Empire, make a formal request to you. Please spare the King¡¯s life.¡±
At the words that followed, Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°This is an official request in the name of the Iron Empire. If the King is saved, we will pay 30 million penas to the Crusader Empire.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Thirty million penas!
Raymond¡¯s heart raced.
¡°Is it real?¡±
¡°Yes, it is my feeling, but this incident may be a disaster that will shake the entire Iron Empire. We have to save the king, but we can get a clue to solve the disaster, so it would be right to pay the right price.¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯te to his senses at the huge price offered by Rose.
However, Raymond soon realized the blind spot in Rose¡¯s offer ofpensation.
¡®for a moment. But paying the crusader empire? Aren¡¯t you giving it to me?¡¯
Pay to the Crusade Empire, not Raymond.
This meant somethingpletely different.
¡°I¡ ¡ that¡ ¡ Is it not okay to give it to me personally rather than from the crusading empire? Personally, there is something I want to do in secret.¡±
¡°Personally?¡±
Rose tilted her head.
¡°Then the payment amount will be significantly less. Is that okay?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Our iron empire is legally set to not pay more than a certain amount for simply treating patients, so I, the emperor, can¡¯t break that.¡±
Raymond understood.
Regardless of the circumstances behind the scenes, receiving 30 million pence for treating a single patient was excessivepensation, even in Raymond¡¯s opinion.
¡®still¡ ¡ still¡ ¡ I want to¡ ¡ 30 million pesos¡ ¡ .¡¯
Rose said with a soft smile.
¡°The offer to pay 30 million pesos is possible because we decided to do the work as a state-to-statemission. In other words, it is an expedient.¡±
Raymond couldn¡¯t help but nodded.
¡°All right. I will.¡±
¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if you receive money from the national treasury, you can embezzle it. Because there is a way.¡¯
he is emperor
So, it was possible to siphon money from the national treasury into other pockets.
¡®I¡¯m going to make the poor people full with 30 million pena so that when they¡¯re sick, they go to the Penin Treatment Center and squander their property. There are many businesses that can be done with 30 million pennies.¡¯
A method of embezzlement shed into Raymond¡¯s mind.
Seeing Raymond like that, Rose sent a strange look.
¡°Are you thinking of ways to serve others?¡±
¡°How?¡±
¡°If you see it, you know it all. Because your eyes are always shining with a heart for others.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made an awkward expression.
¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll beg you to save the King. I don¡¯t feel good. It looks like a big dark cloud ising that we don¡¯t know about.¡±
Rose looked out the window.
The panoramic view of the ecliptic was spread out.
¡°I hope this peace is not broken. Even for my personal greed.¡±
¡°What if you are greedy?¡±
¡°Greed for customers?¡±
¡°What is that?¡±
¡°What kind of greed do you think it is?¡±
¡°Well?¡±
Rose smiled softly.
It was a deep, alluring smile.
Raymond swallowed. My heart was pounding.
Fortunately (?) Rose calmly withdrew because of the situation.
¡®Whoa.¡¯
Left alone, Raymond sighed.
Was it because the eyes Rose left behind were so dark? heart was still beating.
¡®¡ ¡ Is it because of fear? Because Rose is scary. No, but it feels strange for something like that. Why does your face look hot? Is it hyperthyroidism?¡¯
In fact, now Raymond knew roughly how he felt.
However, Raymond, a maternal soloist and gold all-rounder, felt awkward about his feelings for Rose.
¡®I can¡¯t believe there is a person who feels the agitation of emotions, not money. I thought money was all I needed in life.¡¯
Raymond shook his head and cleared his mind.
¡®Anyway, this isn¡¯t important right now. A disaster?¡¯
Raymond agreed with Rose.
Seeing the King Seong be like that, it was clear that the Seongguk had already fallen into the hands of an unknown mastermind.
¡®Probably one of the rulers of chaos in Jormund. It must be aiming for the continent.¡¯
It was clear from the recent events in the Iron Empire.
¡®You have to stop it. I will never let you do that.¡¯
When disaster strikes, he, the emperor, perishes.
¡®Let¡¯s save the King. That¡¯s why you prevent disaster and make money. As long as I can heal the king, I¡¯m a super rich man.¡¯
If you cure the king, you can get a clue to stop the disaster, as well as get the money Rose promised.
¡®And the property of the Holy King will also be mine. ¡®Cause I bet so Hehe.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s mouth watered at the enormous reward that awaited him.
I got excited and my head started spinning rapidly.
¡®There is only one way to save the King. I have to get the heart functioning back.¡¯
However, the King Seong¡¯s heart was already irreversibly damaged.
Then I had toe up with another way.
¡®I need a new heart transnt. somehow.¡¯
It¡¯s a method that I thought about before but gave up.
It was unreasonable to transnt a new heart due to various limitations.
But I had to.
¡®How?¡¯
Raymond pondered how.
It is not possible to transnt the heart of another Elyos. The problem of immunosuppression cannot be solved, and it is also a problem to obtain the hearts of other Elyos.
Elbard magic tools are also impossible for the reason I thought earlier.
¡®Then there is only one way. We need to create an artificial heart.¡¯
artificial heart!
It wasn¡¯t a magic tool.
Synthetic chimera means to create a real living organ bybining biomagic and medical knowledge.
The advantage of this artificial organ is that there is no immune rejection reaction while moving like a real organ.
¡®But how?¡¯
Raymond immediately ran into trouble.
The reason why the development of artificial kidneys was sessful was because there was an entric biological wizard who had delved into the rted field.
Raymond asked Rayna if there was a biomage who specialized in the heart.
¡°As far as I know, no. There are very few wizards who specialize in a specific organ, unless they are geeks who are obsessed with that field in the first ce.¡±
Raymond was disappointed.
If there were no biomagician specializing in the heart field, it would be impossible to create an artificial heart in a short period of time.
¡®That¡¯s why you can¡¯t develop artificial organs leisurely while doing years and years. Enduring with ECMO also has a time limit. What should I do?¡¯
While Raymond was thinking about it, Raina told an unexpected story.
¡°Well, by the way, it¡¯s not among the people I know, but maybe there are other magic towers.¡±
¡°yes? What if it¡¯s another magic tower?¡±
Lina stuck her finger out the window.
¡°hey.¡±
A high tower rose on the outskirts of the ecliptic.
2nd Mage Tower.
In other words, it was the magic tower of the Iron Empire.
* * *
There are two magic towers on the continent.
1st and 2nd mage towers.
The 1st Mage Tower was the Mage Tower of the Crusader Alliance Empire.
Originally, this 1 Magic Tower was the only Magic Tower. The Mage Tower of the Iron Empire had the same personality as a sub-branch of the 1st Mage Tower.
However, as time passed, the size of the Iron Empire¡¯s Mage Tower grew, and it came to stand shoulder to shoulder with the 1st Mage Tower.
It is now called the 2nd Mage Tower and has be an independent organization from the 1st Mage Tower.
¡°It¡¯s notpletely separate, though. The representative of the 1st Magic Tower is called the Master of the Magic Tower, and the representative of the 2nd Magic Tower is called the Master of the Demon Tower.¡±
Raymond nodded.
It was an exnation I had heard before.
¡°By the way, His Majesty is the Preceptor of the Mage Tower. A guide preceptor that guides the magic tower to the path of light. Ah Miracle. His Majesty should have be the owner of the Mage Tower.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Enough for now.¡±
¡°Anyway, if it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s request, the 2 Magic Towers will cooperate.¡±
Raymond thought so too.
Not to mention his position within the Magic Tower, he is an emperor.
Rose, the emperor of the Iron Empire, also ordered cooperation, so he would do anything to help.
Raymond went straight to the 2nd Magic Tower.
I could call the people of the Mage Tower, but I thought it would be better to visit the Mage Tower myself to see if it would be possible to create artificial organs, so I stepped forward.
The Sword Saint announced Raymond¡¯s arrival with a booming voice.
¡°His Majesty Raymond, the Great Light and Salt of the Continent! Open the door right now!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ The door is already open Swordsman. There are a lot of people waiting for you.¡±
¡°Oh, I see. Thinking that I should let the magicians know about His Majesty¡¯s name, the Sword Saint yelled at me first.¡±
At the words of the swordsman,ughter was heard among the wizards.
It was a long, long-haired man.
He was a great handsome man with a calm impression.
¡°you are?¡±
¡°Oh sorry. I identallyughed at the words of the Sword Master. The dwarf is said to be Duke Fradin, an ipetent magician. Greetings to the Emperor of the Great Light and Poverty of the Crusader Empire.¡±
The man, Duke Fradin, showed his respect in a moderation manner.
Raymond made a surprised face.
¡®Birthman tower lord! Aren¡¯t you young?¡¯
Of course, I expected a gray-haired grandfather or grandmother, but it was a lively young man.
Then Rina whispered in my ear.
¡°Don¡¯t be fooled. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s acting like that with magic, and he¡¯s as old as the Mage Tower Lord. Even at that age, I can¡¯t tell when I¡¯m wearing it and when I¡¯m not wearing it, and I¡¯m dressed like that to flirt with thedies at the banquet hall.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Sir Rina, I can hear you all.¡±
¡°joy. That¡¯s how you should have behaved normally.¡±
Duke Fradin cleared his throat with a face that said he had nothing to say. Raina turned her gaze to the cold wind on her face.
It seemed like there was a bad rtionship from the beginning.
¡®Did you flirt with Lady Laina at the banquet hall?¡¯
It seemed like something of that kind.
Anyway, that didn¡¯t matter now.
¡°Pleasee inside.¡±
Raymond and his party followed the guidance of the owner of the tower and went inside to talk.
¡°I think you have heard the story from the Rosetail Emperor.¡±
¡°Yes, of course. They say they are looking for a wizard who studies the heart.¡±
Duke Fradin tapped the table with his fingers.
¡°Unfortunately, even in our 2nd Mage Tower, there is no biological wizard Your Majesty is looking for. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any mages who study the heart, but the level isn¡¯t high.¡±
¡°ah.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face was stained with disappointment.
However, the swordsman next to him said in a fit of anger.
¡°this guy! Then why did His Majesty have to step forward directly?! Didn¡¯t the great light and salt, His Majesty of Poverty, waste his time because of you!¡±
Raymond was also puzzled.
¡®I wish I had told you not toe from the beginning if it wasn¡¯t there.¡¯
Raymond didn¡¯t visit the magic tower blindly.
In order to save the king, he asked if there was a living magician specializing in studying the heart, and he visited.
But if you¡¯re going to give me an answer like this, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you told me not toe in the first ce?
¡°Well, I said it in a misunderstood way. I¡¯m sorry. There is no biomage that specializes in studying the heart, but there is a method that can help you heal Your Highness the Holy King.¡±
Chapter 485
Doctor yer Chapter 485 ¨C Gaiden 33
¡°What?¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in amazement.
¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, the heart was transnted to the King Seong¡ ¡ So, I heard you¡¯re trying to merge. Is that correct?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
fusion.
It means transnting the body of another species. It was a magical term mainly used by living mages who study chimeras.
The sire tower owner smiled.
¡°Biological chimera mages have long dreamed of merging different species of monsters. But I have never been sessful because of the rejection.¡±
Immunity develops even when transnted between species of the same species, causing rejection.
However, it was obvious what would happen if the body of another species was transnted.
There was not a single case of survival after a transnt attempt.
¡°But only one. There is a way to fuse without rejection.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°It is to transnt the body of the demon king.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Are you the Demon King?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Are you a demon?
The demon king in the novel?
¡°The devil I am talking about is the ruler of the demons.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What about demons?¡±
¡°The race of the outer continent of Jormund. They are called demons because their personality is so evil that they are like demons. Sometimes demon king-level beings fly to the iron empire and mess with it.¡±
Raymond made a confused expression.
Perhaps because it was close to the outer continent of Jormund, it was an iron empire where all kinds of strange races were installed.
¡°But how do you say transntation is possible without rejection?¡±
¡°Because demons are spiritual bodies.¡±
mental body.
Another word came out for the first time.
¡°Excuse me, don¡¯t you know the cerebral body?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I¡¯ve heard that Your Majesty is a high-ranking mage, so how could you not know your cerebral body?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever studied magic before.¡±
Confused, Duke Fradin looked at Raina.
Ryan nodded as if he was right.
¡°that¡¯s right. Your Majesty has never studied magic knowledge.¡±
¡°But how? Surely His Majesty¡¯s power is greater than that of an Arch Mage?¡±
¡°Your Majesty is a great born mage.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Duke Fradin¡¯s eyes widened.
The fact that Raymond was a born mage was famous even in the Iron Empire¡¯s Mage Tower.
However, I was dubious about it, but after seeing it, I realized that it was real.
¡°Oh Miracle. You were truly a wizard. Then His Majesty may be able to grant us the 2 Magic Tower¡¯s long-cherished wish.¡±
long awaited.
Raymond pretended not to hear the word. I didn¡¯t want to get entangled in useless things.
¡°Please exin the psychic body.¡±
¡°Keuheum Mental body refers to an existence that is not a real life form but has been materialized. You can think of it as a high-ranking spirit.¡±
Raymond understood.
High-ranking spirits can actually appear in the material world in the form of human beings, even though they are not living beings.
¡°Asmodians are a race formed bybining negative emotions such as greed, hatred and murder. The higher the level of demons, the more simr they are to humans, and in the case of demon kings, they say they have the exact same body as humans.¡±
¡°But why do you say there is no rejection when transnting a demon body?¡±
¡°This is just a hypothesis, but demons¡¯ bodies are not real materials, but they exist as materials. Therefore, the theory is that rejection does not ur when fusion is attempted with other species.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®I think it makes sense.¡¯
As I understand it roughly, the demons, who are the spirits, are materialized by people¡¯s thoughts.
Therefore, it seemed that the immune response was not induced because it was not a real substance but existed as a substance.
¡®Theoretically possible. If the body of the demon is not recognized by the immune system, no immune response will ur, so there will be no rejection reaction. Anyway, can I transnt the heart of the demon king to an Elyos?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled expression.
Well, it wasn¡¯t that important now.
¡°But can¡¯t you find the heart of a demon?¡±
Demons are the existence of the outer continent of Jormund.
Where do you mean to get the demons from?
But Duke Fradin smiled.
¡°Here is the 2nd Magic Tower.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°There is a demon king who is sealed in the deepest part of the 2nd Demon Tower. You just have to take out the heart of the demon king.¡±
Raymond¡¯s face brightened.
¡°Then it won¡¯t be a big problem. I need to take out my heart right now.¡±
¡°Oh, but there is a problem. The Demon King is awake.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°The Demon King is not asleep. It¡¯s just stuck underground. It¡¯s a bit weaker than before, but it¡¯s still powerful.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What do you mean?¡±
Duke Fradin said brightly.
¡°To take your heart, you must defeat the demon king.¡±
* * *
Raymond couldn¡¯t understand Duke Fradin¡¯s words.
¡®No, it¡¯s sealed? But what does it mean to be awake?¡¯
Duke Fradin sighed.
¡°It was 30 years ago that the Demon King invaded the Iron Empire. It was when I just became an Arch Mage. At that time, the sub-tap lord of the 2nd Magic Tower could not handle the power of the demon king and ended up sealing it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°However, the seal was also unstable, so it was only to confine the demon king in a specific space. We moved the sealed space to the 2nd Magic Tower and periodically strengthened the seal to prevent escape.¡±
That means here, deep underground, the Demon King is awake and trying to escape.
¡®What is the Iron Empire like? What¡¯s this?¡¯
Raymond put on a tired expression.
A vampire runs a cattle ranch, and a demon king is trying to break out of prison under the middle of the ecliptic.
¡®How on earth is Rose-sama ying the emperor in such a terrifying ce?¡¯
Suddenly, Rose¡¯s greatness was felt again.
¡°I can¡¯t help it. Still, I must defeat the demon king because I must save the king.¡±
The only way to get a clue to stop the disaster was to save the king.
Also, considering the money at stake in King Seong¡¯s life, he could never back down.
¡®And I¡¯m not fighting. The fearsome Sword Masters and Arch Mages of the Iron Empire will fight instead.¡¯
No matter how strong the demon lord is, if you push him with your head, you should be able to defeat him.
But Duke Fradin shook his head.
¡°Impossible.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ I used Akane¡¯s stone to seal the demon lord.¡±
Raymond hesitated.
Akane¡¯s Stone.
It was a familiar memory word.
¡°that¡ ¡ Shaking mana?¡±
¡°Yes, it is. If you enter the sealed space, the Sword Master and Arch Mage will not be able to use their power. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t been able to kill the demon king until now, and I¡¯m just imprisoning him.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Thanks to that, it has been a long-cherished wish of our 2 Magic Towers to deal with that demon king.¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
Something was unsettling.
¡®Wait a minute. If the story goes like this¡ ¡ .¡¯
As expected, Duke Pradin spoke like a thunderbolt.
¡°There is only one thing that can use power in that sealed space. It is the legendary born magician or the infinite body.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°There is no existence other than these two that can defeat the demon lord.¡±
At those words, all eyes turned to Raymond.
A congenital sorcerer and a being of heavenly intellect.
It was Raymond.
In other words, he was saying that he had to defeat the Demon King.
* * *
Raymond tore his hair involuntarily.
¡®What are you talking about? Why am I fighting the Demon King?! I will not!¡¯
To avert aing catastrophe?
What do you know? His body was the most important Raymond.
¡®It¡¯s good to make money by saving the king, but the most important thing is that I¡¯m safe! I¡¯m not even a hero, how can I fight the demon king?!¡¯
It was nothing to worry about.
It was just when I was about to shake my head.
Christine bit her lip and said.
¡°Absolutely not, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Your Majesty is willing to risk it for everyone else, too.¡±
¡°yes? yes?¡±
Linden sighed deeply.
¡°Princess, don¡¯t you still know Her Majesty that much? It¡¯s no use talking about it. Your Majesty will surely go to defeat the Demon King again. For the sake of others, he is the kind of person who would go to hellfire carrying oil on his back.¡±
Linden said, ¡®I wish I could take it out¡¡¯ ¡ ¡®, he said sarcastically.
Christine clenched her fists.
Then he let out a deep sigh.
¡°ha. but. It should dry¡ ¡ .¡±
¡®What should I dry? Disciple, what does that sigh mean?¡¯
When Raymond was flustered, Hanson spoke in a grave voice.
¡°Everyone is stupid.¡±
¡°Sir Hanson?¡±
¡°At times like this, what we need to do is trust in your majesty and not disturb your majesty with useless worries.¡±
Hanson nced at Raymond with pitiful eyes before continuing.
¡°I, too, do not want Your Majesty to risk it. But look. That face of His Majesty, full of noble determination!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
By the way, Raymond was in a state where his father¡¯s mouth was open in embarrassment.
However, in Hanson¡¯s eyes, even Raymond¡¯s appearance seemed sublime.
¡°Your Majesty has already made up his mind, and we cannot change it. But I believe. That even the Demon King could not break His Majesty¡¯s light. No, even the Demon King will kneel before His Majesty¡¯s light.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Still, His Majesty¡¯s dealing with the demon lord¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Oh, Princess. Is your trust in Your Majesty only that much?¡±
Christine had no choice but to keep her mouth shut.
Christine believes in Raymond too. It¡¯s just because I¡¯m worried.
Lyndon said right next to him.
¡°I also believe in Your Majesty. So I will be rooting for Your Majesty!¡±
The Sword Saint, who had been listening to the disciples¡¯ conversation, abruptly stood up.
¡°Yes Sir Hanson is right! I couldn¡¯t believe the light of this Sword Saint, and I tried to block the path he wanted to go, but it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±
Raymond opened his mouth at the sword saint¡¯s cry.
¡®No, you bastard? As an escort knight, you must stop me!¡¯
However, the swordsman shouted with a regretful face as if doubting Raymond¡¯s light was a big mistake.
¡°What are you guys doing standing there quietly?!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s believe in Your Majesty¡¯s light!¡±
¡°Meow! Meow!¡±
In the midst of the mess, Raymond shut his mouth with a face that made him want to cry.
¡®¡ ¡ Will everyone please be quiet? No matter what you guys do, I have no intention of going to a fight.¡¯
Raymond has done all sorts of risky things up until now, but this time it was different.
The opponent is the Demon King.
never never will
Chapter 486
Doctor yer Chapter 486 ¨C Anecdotal 34
¡®You can enjoy rich movies only if you live healthy. I will not.¡¯
Thinking so, the moment he was about to stand up, Duke Fradin, the representative of the 2 Magic Tower, spoke.
¡°Well everyone, calm down. Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for Your Majesty to do such a dangerous thing, even if you were a great born mage?¡±
Finally, normal speech came out.
Raymond was about to nod his head eagerly, but Duke Fradin added these words.
¡°I wanted to finally have the owner of the bounty that the previous generation¡¯s wives¡¯ tower lord put on, but all of a sudden, the born mage of this generation is the emperor¡¯s majesty. I have no choice but to keep the bounty in the Mage Tower until the next born mage appears.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s a bounty¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond was curious and asked.
So, this was just curious.
No matter how much gold worshiper Raymond is, hunting the devil for bounty¡ ¡
¡°About 50 million pence.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡®crazy. What kind of bounty is that big?¡¯
Duke Fradin sighed and exined.
¡°The previous representative was the best Enchanter High Meister of the time. He thought that sealing the demon king without killing him was a lifelong regret, and he put all of the profits from the magical tools he had developed throughout his life as a bounty. With the hope that someday a congenital wizard will appear and punish the demon king.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond swallowed.
¡®No wait. It¡¯s a different story.¡¯
The most important belief to him is safety first, but if the amount increases like this, the priority could change.
¡®If I treat the king with 50 million pennies as a reward for defeating the demon king, Rose will receive 30 million pennies and, depending on the wager, the king¡¯s property will also be mine¡ ¡ How much money can I make with this job?¡¯
In particr, the reward from the Mage Tower was a reward given to Raymond personally, unlike Rose¡¯s suggestion.
Raymond¡¯s eyes went round and round.
My mind was confused.
¡®If this is enough, it¡¯s a life reversal in one shot.¡¯
Reversal of life! super rich!
I suddenly felt that the risk was worth taking.
¡®But is it possible for me to defeat the demon lord?¡¯
Raymond decided to check it out first.
If there is no odds, it will be like going to the goal of life, not reversing life.
¡°What exactly is the Demon King now?¡±
Duke Fradin made a surprised face.
¡°Does His Majesty really intend to defeat the demon lord?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Because it is necessary for the people of the continent.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the emperor, but you¡¯re trying to punish the demon king for someone else! It is also a great light. Now I understand that the rumors I¡¯ve heard about Your Majesty have actually been reduced.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Please tell us about the current state of the Demon King.¡±
Duke Fradin nodded.
¡°Originally, it is said that the Demon King was an incredibly powerful being. It is said that even after being attacked by the best superhumans in the Iron Empire at the time, he was rather overwhelmed. I know the Demon King as one of the top rulers among the rulers of chaos in the outer continent of Jormund.¡±
At that time, the people who went out to subdue the demon king were said to be the strongest sword masters and arch mages in the iron empire at the time.
Raymond felt that his motivation was rapidly waning.
¡®¡ ¡ What is life reversal on my subject. My bowl might just be suitable for an emperor of poverty.¡¯
However, Duke Fradin told me a very hopeful story.
¡°But that is the story of the heyday. Compared to his heyday, the Demon King is in a much weaker state now, so he can¡¯t even exert half of his strength at that time.¡±
¡°Is that true?¡±
¡°Because the seal of your magic tower is blocking the demon king¡¯s unique ability. I don¡¯t know if he gets out of the seal, but I know that the demon king can only exert the power of an SS-ss monster.¡±
Raymond took on a color.
SS-ss monster.
It was a monster of a great level.
It¡¯s because it¡¯s a monster with power simr to that of a double sword or superhuman.
However, Raymond, who had gone through a huge level over the past two years, had more power than that.
¡®That¡¯s good enough. After all, life is aiming for one shot! let¡¯s go! Reversal of life! super rich! Now I am the golden emperor!¡¯
In Raymond¡¯s mind, a picture of himself enjoying wealth and glory was pictured in the golden mountain. Just imagining it made me happy.
¡°Please guide the demon lord. I need to deal with it right now.¡±
Raymond rose from his seat with a determined face.
The dream of being super rich is not far away.
* * *
The Demon King was sealed in the deepest basement of the 2nd Magic Tower.
Duke Fradin guided Raymond and his party and exined about the Demon King.
¡°The Demon King sealed here is the ¡®Demon King of Greed¡¯. He is the demon king who was born as the embodiment of human greed.¡±
Duke Fradin exined that there are more demon kings who symbolize other sins in the outer continent of Jormund.
¡°The demon king of greed is said to be a particrly powerful demon king among many demon kings.¡±
Duke Fradin said.
¡°Because greed is a sin from which humans can never escape.¡±
Raymond agreed.
¡®Because I¡¯m also the incarnation of greed.¡¯
¡°By the way, what is the Demon King¡¯s unique ability?¡±
¡°It is a mental ability. In fact, it is said that the demon king¡¯s physical ability itself is not strong. Like I said, it¡¯s only an SS-ss monster. Instead, the Demon King of Greed shakes the opponent¡¯s greed and deals a direct blow to the mind.¡±
Duke Fradin said as if he was afraid.
¡°At the time, many people were said to have been devastated by the power of the demon king of greed. There is no one without greed, so no one could be free from the power of the demon king of greed.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
¡®Isn¡¯t this dangerous for me too? I¡¯m very greedy, so I¡¯m no different from being a food for the demon king of greed.¡¯
Duke Fradin said as if to be relieved.
¡°Still, His Majesty will be fine. Because His Majesty is the noblest saint in history and has no greed in his heart.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ that¡¯s actually¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°Above all, the ability of the Demon King of Greed is sealed, so you don¡¯t have to worry. A huge amount of Akane¡¯s Stone was used to seal the demon lord¡¯s power.¡±
While talking like that, we arrived at the end of the basement.
Seeing the huge iron gate, Raymond swallowed.
Countless Akane¡¯s stones were embedded in the door, and aplex magic circle was engraved.
¡°Is this ce?¡±
¡°Do you want to go in now?¡±
Raymond hesitated.
When I tried to enter, I was reluctant.
¡®Don¡¯t be afraid. If it¡¯s the strength of an SS-ss monster, it¡¯s a level I can deal with.¡¯
I tried to think so, but I was scared because I was a coward by nature.
A trio of sweet potatoes amplified his anxiety.
¡°Your Majesty! I need to supplement this swordsman. If something goes wrong with His Majesty, what will he do with this disloyalty! What are you doing?!¡±
¡°Your Majesty, be safe!¡±
¡°Meow meow!¡±
The disciples also had a seriousplexion.
Christine closed her eyes as if in prayer. Linden had a beef lunch prepared for Raymond in one hand with a spleen face.
It was a look that even Hanson was worried about. He spoke in a strong voice, as if to dispel his anxiety.
¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone. No matter how dangerous the opponent is, His Majesty will perform another miracle!¡±
¡®It makes me more worried when you say that!¡¯
Raymond shouted into Barak.
¡®I¡¯m worried, but no one stops me!¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh.
Everyone was just making a mess.
¡®Ugh what? Is there any way to safely defeat it?¡¯
If you seed, your life is reversed, but you cannot back down.
Raymond wondered if there was a way to get rid of the demon king in the least dangerous way.
¡®for a moment. You don¡¯t have to fight fair and win.¡¯
A trick shed into Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®I¡¯m cheating.¡¯
Trick the Demon King!
It¡¯s a crazy idea, but for some reason it seemed possible.
There was one good way.
¡°How is the Demon King living in this ce?¡±
¡°yes? What about life?¡±
¡°It means eating food or such physiological activity.¡±
¡°well? We do not provide special food on our side. Anyway, since demons are mental, we know that they can survive without food. They say you can survive by converting human thoughts into energy.¡±
¡°okay.¡±
Raymond nodded and spoke to Linden.
¡°Bring the linden beef.¡±
¡°yes? Did you bring a packed lunch for His Majesty?¡±
¡°No more. And with a grill to grill the meat.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
The group tilted their heads.
but only one.
Hanson sighed in astonishment.
¡°A truly great majesty. You¡¯re trying to target the weak side of the demon king.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. There is no way that the demon king who has been starving for over 30 years can withstand the temptation of beef. Moreover, because he is the Demon King of Greed. You must have a strong appetite.¡±
Christine, who overheard their conversation, opened her mouth.
¡°Sure, Your Majesty? Are you trying to seduce the Demon King with beef?¡±
¡°Yes, it will definitely work. Because there is no one in this world who doesn¡¯t like beef.¡±
Christine and Linden pursed their lips.
¡®What kind of nonsense is that!¡¯
¡ ¡ But whether they did or not, Raymond and Hanson prepared well.
I brought a bunch of beef from the Vampire Joiner and started grilling it.
For reference, Hanson was in charge of cooking.
When Hanson, one of the most outstanding beef cooks in the Crusader Empire, started cooking, the crazy, fantastic smell began to spread.
¡®Hmm, Hanson¡¯s beef cooking skills are the best. I want to eat right now. Hanson¡¯s beef is delicious both undercooked and fully cooked.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s mouth watered.
But before eating, there was something to be done.
¡®Summon the Spirit!¡¯
[What¡¯s going on? The smell of beef?!]
[The smell of beef!]
The wind spirits rolled their eyes at the sweet smell of beef.
¡°Wait a minute, this is not the smell I prepared for you.¡±
[Then?]
¡°Can you pass this smell of beef through the crack in that door?¡±
It is sealed with a magic circle, but it does not mean that there are no fine gaps.
Originally, it¡¯s a small gap that the smell can¡¯t pass through, but if the wind spirit helps, the story changes.
[Yes, of course you can! Instead, we should let them smell the beef too!]
The wind spirits were excited and carried the smell of beef through the door.
The group watched it with nervous faces.
¡°Will Demon King really react to the smell of beef?¡±
Linden asked with an expression that the world is a joke, and Christine made a puzzled face.
¡°¡ ¡ well. won¡¯t it? No matter what His Majesty did.¡±
Christine believes in everything Raymond does, but the one thing she can¡¯t agree on is beef fanaticism.
Doesn¡¯t it make sense for the demon king to be shaken by the smell of beef?
¡ ¡ That was the moment Christine thought.
[These guys¡ ¡ !]
A loud cry rang out.
Chapter 487
Doctor yer Chapter 487 ¨C Side Story 35
[Some guys dare to eat beef in front of me¡ ¡ ! Bring me some beef right now!]
Christine and Linden opened their mouths.
Raymond smiled.
it will be stuck
* * *
The demon king of greed starved for 30 years.
Since it is a mental body, there will be no physical problems even if you starve, but your appetite will not have gone anywhere.
¡®Especially because he is the Demon King of Greed. Isn¡¯t appetite one of the greatest human greed?¡¯
So, it was natural for her to turn her eyes to the smell of beef she hadn¡¯t smelled in 30 years.
¡®not there yet. I¡¯ll have to work harder.¡¯
Raymond decided to stimte the demon of greed in earnest.
¡°I would like the Hanson Beef Course, please. The main is sirloin.¡±
¡°all right.¡±
Hanson¡¯s dazzling workmanship was in full swing.
Chateaubriand, the finest part of the tenderloin, skirt insoles, etc.
Every cut of beef came out cooked, and Raymond enjoyed Hanson¡¯s cooking for the first time in a long time.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t just fun.
¡°Can you hear the sound of eating this?¡±
[Yes, of course! Instead, the smell of beefsts longer!]
The sound of Raymond eating delicious beef was transmitted to the demon king inside the seal.
[this guy¡ ¡ ! How dare you torture me, the great lord of chaos, the demon of greed! Can¡¯t we just quit right away?!]
Lyndon Christine watched the scene with a tired face.
¡®Torturing the Demon King with beef.¡¯
¡®Nonsense.¡¯
However, seeing the sylphs, the spirits of the wind, making ecstatic expressions at the smell of beef over there, the two of them were confused about what was correctmon sense.
After performing the beef torture (?) for a long time, Raymond got up from his seat.
The time hase.
¡°Please open the door.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What are you thinking?¡±
Duke Fradin asked in bewilderment.
¡°I n to negotiate before defeating the Demon King.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ You mean beef?¡±
¡°Yes, I have an idea.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ All right. When you open the door and go inside, there is a purple line drawn inside, which is the sealed area.¡±
Dudung.
The door opened with a heavy sound.
Inside, I saw a ck-haired handsome man.
The eyes shimmered with an eerie golden light.
¡®That guy is the demon king of greed.¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists nervously.
The beautiful golden eyes that seem to mesmerize people were impressive.
[How dare you torture me like this!]
Thanks to the wind spirits diligently carrying the smell inside, the inside of the seal was filled with the smell of beef.
The demon king, who had been starving for 30 years, gnashed his teeth at the mind-numbing smell of beef.
[I¡¯ll grind and eat your bones and flesh.]
Raymond felt his chest shrink like a bird at the pressure he felt from the demon king.
¡®Haven¡¯t we crossed the line yet?¡¯
Raymond nced at the floor.
It was barely outside the seal.
¡°I have something to talk to you about. I am Raymond, the emperor of the Crusader Empire.¡±
[What are you going to talk about with me? Aren¡¯t you a saint? That¡¯s also a pretentious saint.]
The demon king of greedughed fiercely.
[I am the Demon King of Greed. I can see your true nature. You have a noble face on the outside, but inside you are full of greed. It¡¯s amazing to see such deep greed.]
Like the demon king of greed, he urately recognized Raymond¡¯s colossal greed.
Raymond nced behind him.
The ce where Raymond was standing now was affected by Akane¡¯s Stone, which regurgitates mana, so the party was far away.
¡®At this distance, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being overheard even if I speak honestly.¡¯
Relieved, Raymond quickly threw off his mask.
¡°Yes, I am not really a saint. Like you said, I¡¯m just ying a saint to make money. Because acting as a saint makes money. My goal in life is to make all the money in the world mine.¡±
[what? Haha what a funny guy! So what are you talking about?]
¡°Let¡¯s make a bet with me.¡±
[Why should I do that?]
Raymond beckoned toward Linden, to be exact.
Then Linden quickly dragged the tray and came close to Raymond, then quickly ran away and turned around and disappeared.
[That¡¯s it?]
¡°The thing you¡¯re most earnestly wishing for right now!¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
When I opened the lid covering the bowl, the ecstatic appearance of the beef was revealed.
[you¡ ¡ this guy¡ ¡ !]
The demon king shouted in anger.
However, Raymond did not miss the moment the demon king swallowed his saliva.
Bloody eyes stood in the eyes of the demon king watching the beef.
¡®Of course you want to eat. I starved for 30 years.¡¯
Raymond eximed triumphantly.
¡°If you win a bet with me, I¡¯ll give you this beef. No, I promise you that if you win, you¡¯ll be able to eat beef the whole time you¡¯re sealed.¡±
[¡] ¡ Ha what are you looking at me for! I am a great demon king!]
¡°You say you are in control of greed, but you are not honest with greed.¡±
[¡] ¡ .]
The demon king became dumb after eating honey.
To be honest, it was a hard temptation to refuse.
[¡] ¡ What kind of bet do you want to make?]
¡°It¡¯s simple. i will knock you down today You try to defeat me without using any physical ability.¡±
As Duke Fradin exined, there were three main abilities of the Demon King of Greed.
The first is the mental ability to control human greed.
The other two were said to be magical abilities and physical strength of the body.
Since the mental abilities have already been sealed, it is intended to fight after sealing the physical abilities among the remaining abilities.
[what¡ ¡ ! You mean that?! To put such ridiculous conditions on a duel. Do you have no shame about being a saint!]
¡°Why do you need shame?¡±
Raymond said confidently.
¡°I only want money. In order to make money, I don¡¯t care about shame!¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
The demon king of greed hesitated.
[crazy¡ ¡ Do you have such a greedy guy? But it¡¯s good.]
The demon king of greed smiled.
It was a smile that had something to do with it.
[I ept your proposal. I swear with my soul, I, the demon lord of greed, will fight against you without using my ¡®physical ability¡¯.] ¡®
I¡¯m caught!¡¯
Raymond sighed in delight.
It was as intended.
Now the moment of duel has arrived.
[The skill ¡®Healer¡¯s Self-defense (Grade S)¡¯ is manifested!]
[¡®Survival Instinct (Grade A)¡¯ is manifested in a crisis situation!]
[As a healer, I want to protect others! The Skill Healer¡¯s Murder Saint (A grade) is manifested!]
.
.
Seeing the message of self-defense skills floating around, Raymond took out his sword and stepped forward.
When I entered the purple line, I felt a dull heaviness for a moment.
¡®Is this the power of the seal holding back the demon lord of greed?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s mana was faintly seething.
It was a shaking that would have prevented him from standing properly if it had been someone else, but Raymond, who had mana in his veins, did not suffer from any major problems other than slight difort.
[You bastard¡ ¡ Cheonmuji body. Isn¡¯t it a congenital wizard?]
The demon king of greed made a slightly nervous face.
¡°Both.¡±
In fact, it was neither, but he lied to bluff.
[Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway.]
The demon king of greed nced at the space where Raymond was standing.
[Because you will die here!]
The demon king of greed rushed towards Raymond.
It was a physical attack using physical force.
He lied while promising not to use his physical abilities.
[Innocent guy! To believe in the promise with the Demon King! I¡¯ll take you hostage and run out of this damn ce!]
But Raymond wasn¡¯t taken aback.
¡°I knew it woulde out like that.¡±
[¡] ¡ What?]
Pachang!
Raymond¡¯s sword blocked the demon lord of greed.
A quick and powerful blow.
The face of the demon king of greed hardened.
[You bastard¡ ¡ How?]
The Demon King of Greed recognized Raymond¡¯s skill and epted the duel.
He¡¯s strong, but he¡¯s no match for his opponent.
However, the move Raymond had just shown far exceeded the predictions of the Demon King of Greed.
¡°Justice is¡ ¡ Because you win!¡±
It¡¯s a lie.
Actually, it was a skill foot.
[You are medical knights fighting for the patient!]
[The evil opponent has deceived you!]
[Your ability to care for the patient is greatly increased in order to fight the evil conspiracy of the opponent!] [
Your physical strength is reduced by 30% It rises!]
Thanks to the skills of the Medical Knights!
It was a skill that boosted one¡¯s abilities for the sake of the patient when he fell for the opponent¡¯s evil scheme.
¡®I deliberatelyid ground rice with beef to use this skill.¡¯
No matter how much Raymond was a beef fanatic, he didn¡¯t think that he could catch the demon king with beef.
It was fishing.
Raymond¡¯s sword, which became even stronger, pushed the Demon King back terribly.
¡®good! you can do it! I¡¯m going to be super rich like this!¡¯
Fighting spirit red up at the reward to get from defeating the demon king.
[profit¡ ¡ ! this guy! Descend, power of darkness!]
The demon king spread his hand.
Then, an evil dark energy rushed towards Raymond.
Dig!
However, the transparent membrane that Raymond spread with magic blocked the demon king¡¯s energy.
It was shield magic.
[Yes, you guys¡ ¡ How could it be so simple?]
The demon king¡¯splexion became pale as his attack was dismissed casually by a simple shield magic.
Raymond also tilted his head.
¡®what? He¡¯s weaker than I thought.¡¯
It was said that he strengthened his abilities with skills, but it was too one-sided.
¡®No, I¡¯ve be stronger.¡¯
Raymond put on a puzzled expression.
The Demon King was not weak.
However, Raymond became too strong.
Now, even across all continents, there will be few people stronger than Raymond.
¡®Then I won¡¯t hesitate even more!¡¯
¡°Hey, you evil demon king! Take my sword of justice and magic!¡±
Originally, Raymond was weak and weak.
When he was judged to be stronger, his hesitation disappeared.
The Demon King, who was driven into a corner by Raymond¡¯s attack, who was excited and poured swords and magic, said something unexpected.
[Keuk, that¡¯s great. Is there anything I can do about it?]
¡°If you know you can¡¯t help it, stop giving up.¡±
[I can¡¯t do that. I never intended to use this method.]
Raymond was taken aback by the demon king¡¯s meaningful words.
But it was toote.
The demon king shouted while looking at the ceiling.
[O great and great sole ruler! I will ept your offer, so please help me!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
At the same time, an eerie voice spread through the hall.
[you¡ ¡ of¡ ¡ I will ept your request.]
Deep, deep.
It was like a voiceing from the abyss.
The ominous voice raised goosebumps from everyone in the hall.
¡®what?¡¯
Chapter 488
Doctor yer Chapter 488 ¨C Side Story 36
It was a moment when Raymond was on guard, not knowing what was going to happen.
Something unbelievable happened.
Pajijijik!
Suddenly, the vision darkened and an intense spark flew inside the seal.
Duke Fradin eximed in astonishment.
¡°Oh no?! The sealing magic circle suddenly malfunctions!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Vision quickly brightened again.
However, the appearance of the hall ispletely different from before.
The light of Akane¡¯s stones, which had been stuck everywhere, was dimly lit.
The color of the seal beneath his feet was also muddy.
¡®why? Did the owner of the voice earlier cause this? Nonsense.¡¯
Raymond was horrified.
What kind of being is it that such nonsense is possible?
even remotely.
¡®A true great ruler?¡¯
But there was no time to think deeply.
A wild madness was heard.
[Haha. This feeling of liberation¡ ¡ ! It¡¯s been a while!]
The demon king of greedughed madly.
Raymond widened his eyes at apletely different sense of intimidation.
¡®I regained my original power as the seal was broken!¡¯
It¡¯s doomed!
Fortunately, however, the party hurriedly ran around him.
¡°your majesty! We will protect you!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s keep the light!¡±
¡°Meow meow!¡±
Akane¡¯s stone was ying a role in suppressing the power of not only the demon king but also the others who came with her.
Therefore, when Akane¡¯s stone lost its function, the party was able to join forces.
It wasn¡¯t just a couple.
¡°The seal is broken. There is nothing we can do about it.¡±
Duke Fradin stood by Raymond with a charismatic face.
¡°I have no choice but to do my best to subdue the demon lord. I called the Arch Mages and Sword Masters, so they should arrive soon.¡±
Raymond was relieved at that.
¡®Then I don¡¯t have to step out anymore!¡¯
It was a million bucks.
Soon, the Arch Mages of the 2 Mage Towers above quickly joined.
Raymond felt relieved.
¡®No matter how much the demon king is, there will be no business before the number of heads.¡¯
However, even though numerous superhumans surrounded him, the demon king did not waver at all.
[It¡¯s ridiculous. You seem to have forgotten what my authority is. The number of people has no meaning in front of my authority.]
¡°What?¡±
The Demon King spread his hands.
[Will Hell descend? Everyone struggle in the pit of greed!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
When the demon king used his authority, something amazing happened.
The eyes of all those in the hall began to turn bloody.
¡°This one?¡±
¡°Why is my chest all of a sudden? I can¡¯t calm down!¡±
The Demon King of Greed let out a viciousugh.
[Quack. My authority is to maximize human greed and adjust it as desired. There is no human being without greed, so no one can escape my power!]
Raymond swallowed.
I could see the eyes of the Arch Mages of the Mage Tower turning red.
All of them, like mighty wizards, tried to reject the power of the demon king, but they couldn¡¯t stand it and seemed to lose their reason soon.
If this continues, everyone will be the demon king¡¯s puppets, and a terrible battle of ughter will take ce.
¡®It¡¯s hard for me too.¡¯
Raymond felt his heart pounding.
Even he could not be free from the power of the demon king.
The greed in my heart rose to the top of my head like mad.
¡®I want to make money. I want to make money.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes grew red.
Originally, greed for money was strong, but because of the power of the devil, I only thought about money to the point where my reason was paralyzed.
¡®At this rate, greed for money will make me lose my temper.¡¯
A sense of crisis rose.
Proper thinking was difficult.
However, this thought popped into Raymond¡¯s greedy mind.
¡®To make money, I have to kill that demon king.¡¯
Raymond looked at the demon king with bloodshot eyes.
The money hanging around the devil¡¯s neck made himpletely lose his reason.
¡°¡ ¡ I will definitely defeat you.¡±
A rough momentum not like Raymond!
Originally, Raymond was a coward by nature and was afraid to fight the demon king.
However, when his eyes turned to greed for money because of the power of the devil, that fear disappeared.
Fierce fighting spirit fills up in your heart!
The demon kingughed at Raymond.
[You havepletely lost your mind. Be my ve now!]
The demon king stretched out his hand toward Raymond.
They are trying to manipte Raymond, blinded by greed, like a puppet.
However, the demon king was startled.
[You bastard¡ ¡ ?]
The demon king stuttered.
[Howe my mental maniption doesn¡¯t work for you?]
It was a panicked voice.
The demon king¡¯s ability was not simply to amplify the opponent¡¯s greed.
If it were such a simple ability, he would not have been called the Demon King and would not have been feared.
The demon king¡¯s true ability is to amplify the opponent¡¯s greed and make the opponent move ording to his will.
Let¡¯s say you have a desire to seed.
Then, after paralyzing reason by maximizing that greed, he skillfully encourages the opponent to move ording to his will.
-You have to kill him to fulfill your greed.
In this way.
The opponent who has lost his reason due to greed does not even know whether the whisper of the devil is true or not, and moves as a puppet of the devil.
However, such mental maniption did not work for Raymond at all.
The Demon King continued to try to interfere with Raymond¡¯s mind.
To be blinded by greed and kill those around you.
But to no avail.
[why? Is there no greed? no. It¡¯s not like that at all.]
The demon king checked Raymond¡¯s condition.
The power to amplify greed worked properly.
Originally, he was a greedy guy, so his eyes were overflowing with greed.
But that was it.
I couldn¡¯t get him to move the way he wanted.
¡°¡ ¡ Money hanging around your neck¡ ¡ I¡¯ll take them all.¡±
that buck
Raymond moved on.
Only then did the demon king realize why he couldn¡¯t move Raymond the way he wanted.
¡®crazy. The greed to make money is so strong that my mental interference doesn¡¯t work!¡¯
Raymond was now blinded by greed to make money by killing the demon lord.
The problem was that the greed was so strong that the Demon King¡¯s mental interference was not able to prate at all.
Meanwhile, seeing Raymond like that, the disciples eximed in amazement.
¡°¡ ¡ your majesty! Even in this situation, you are trying to fight the demon king for someone else.¡±
¡°Look Linden! Even the demon king¡¯s curse is useless in front of His Majesty¡¯s light!¡±
¡°Your Majesty, stop shining and we just run away!¡±
Seeing the disciples shouting like that, the demon king opened his eyes again.
¡®what? Why aren¡¯t they losing their reason in greed?¡¯
While the famous Arch Mages of the Mage Tower were losing their temper, Raymond¡¯s disciples were rtively normal.
The power of the demon king is not working at all.
It was for the exact opposite reason than Raymond¡¯s.
If Raymond¡¯s greed was so strong that the devil¡¯s mental interference didn¡¯t work, the disciples had little greed.
It was because of the influence I learned from watching Raymond who was only for others (?).
Hanson¡¯s only greed is to spread Raymond¡¯s light across the continent.
Linden¡¯s only greed is to y.
Sword Saint Elmud Mien was greedy to protect Raymond, so there was no way the Demon King¡¯s authority would work properly.
[What, how can so many great saints exist?]
The demon king eximed in bewilderment at the appearance of such disciples.
Each of the disciples who grew up watching and learning from Raymond was no different from a noble saint.
Only one of the disciples.
Christine secretly bit her lip.
¡®It¡¯s unbearable.¡¯
Christine gritted her teeth, unable to contain her seething emotions.
It was a feeling towards Raymond.
¡®I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do at this rate.¡¯
Christine, almost unwittingly stepping on Raymond, was brought to her senses.
If I did something wrong, I felt like I would make a mistake that Raymond would regret for the rest of his life.
¡°Sir Lee Lyndon!¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°Please hold my hand tight!¡±
¡°yes? yes?¡±
¡°Quickly! No matter what I do, please never let go!¡±
He had asked Linden to catch him if he lost his temper, but Linden misunderstood again.
¡®Why are you asking me like this? Are you trying to rely on me? After all, does Princess Christine like me? But isn¡¯t the princess much stronger than me?¡¯
Not knowing the truth, Linden was ecstatic.
Fortunately, the demon of greed didn¡¯t care about Christine.
He couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted by Raymond growling at him.
[Yes, you. Being a saint, but being blinded by greed. Aren¡¯t you ashamed!]
¡°It¡¯s noisy.¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
Thanks to losing his temper due to greed, Raymond replied harshly, unlike usual.
¡°What does that matter!¡±
All you have to do is earn money!
Raymond¡¯s sword struck the demon lord of greed.
A powerful blow that was iparable to the previous one!
[This is¡ ¡ !]
The demon king of greed groaned and pushed back.
I resisted, but to no avail.
Raymond, burning with greed, was strong.
A sword is a sword. Magic is magic.
Raymond¡¯s attacks raged like a storm.
¡°It is over.¡±
[Oh no.]
The demon king of greed intuited the end.
And Raymond¡¯s sword decapitated the Demon King of Greed.
[You have defeated the Demon King!]
[Achievement: ¡®Demon King yer¡¯ has been achieved!]
[Your feat spreads throughout the outer continent of Jormund!]
[The mighty rulers of the outer continent of Jormund strongly recognize your existence again. [
Some rulers see you as a potential enemy and are wary!]
[Some rulers consider you a savior and hope!]
[Your status as a ¡®ruler¡¯ goes up a notch!]
[ Acquire the qualifications to be a ¡®great ruler¡¯!]
These were iprehensible messages.
* * *
After so many twists and turns, Raymond subdued the Demon King.
¡®I¡¯m embarrassed. Losing reason with greed.¡¯
Raymond covered his face with his hands.
To be honest, I couldn¡¯t remember what happened when I subdued the demon king. He hadpletely lost his sanity.
¡®Other people must have seen me losing my reason too, right?¡¯
Raymond was worried about what to do if his image was damaged.
But fortunately that didn¡¯t happen.
Again, I thought the opposite.
¡°To think that the power of the demon lord is not working. How greedy Your Majesty is.¡±
¡°no. His Majesty is also a human being, but he is not without greed at all. At that time, I saw that his eyes were bloodshot from the power of the demon king.¡±
¡°But how?¡±
¡°That¡¯s natural. Wouldn¡¯t it be that you defeated the power of the demon king with a desperate heart to defeat the demon king for the sake of others!¡±
At that time, the Arch Mages who witnessed Raymond¡¯s appearance were moved and chatted.
Everyone thought that Raymond had ovee the demon lord¡¯s power with his nobility (?).
Chapter 489
Doctor yer Chapter 489 ¨C Side Story 37
Duke Fradin also bowed his head toward Raymond.
¡°This Pradin. Impressed by Your Majesty¡¯s light! There will be no light as great as Your Majesty anywhere on the continent. Thank you so much for saving our 2 Magic Towers.¡±
It was a voice of genuine gratitude.
Because thanks to Raymond, I was able to defeat the Demon King, a long-cherished wish of the 2nd Mage Tower.
If it wasn¡¯t for Raymond, the wizards of the 2nd Mage Tower would have had to shed a lot of blood.
¡®He was born a magician and had such a great character.¡¯
Duke Fradin shook his head.
Any doubts that Raymond¡¯s rumors might have been exaggerated were all but gone.
Raymond was perfect.
¡°I understand why His Majesty was recognized as the preceptor (guide) of the 1st Mage Tower. Can we, the 2nd Mage Tower, serve His Majesty as a Preceptor?¡±
Duke Fradin asked.
Raymond thought for a moment, then nodded.
¡®If you open a kite with the 2nd Mage Tower, you¡¯ll be able to get magic tools at a cheap price. It will help reduce costs when doing business in the Iron Empire.¡¯
¡°Yes, it¡¯s not enough, but I¡¯ll follow your words.¡±
¡°iced coffee! thank you! I wish you well in the future.¡±
¡°I would like to ask you well.¡±
¡®Hehe, be prepared to rip off the magic tool at a cheap priceter.¡¯
Raymond gave an evilugh to himself.
Anyway, that¡¯s for the future.
There were more important things now.
had to bepensated.
Fortunately, Duke Fradin kept his promise.
It was decided to pay 50 million penas!
¡®Ha ha ha ha! Fifty million penas! Fifty million penas!¡¯
Raymond struggled to contain hisughter.
It was a staggering sum, but still not enough to satisfy Raymond¡¯s greed.
¡®Yeah, not enough yet. More money is waiting for me.¡¯
more money.
It was the money to earn after treating King Seong.
Now it was the turn to save the King.
* * *
Fortunately, the transnt operation was sessful.
¡®The structure of the demon king¡¯s heart is identical to that of humans, so there was no major problem.¡¯
After major surgery, Raymond sighed in relief.
There was no rejection that I was worried about.
As Duke Fradin said, the demon king was shaped by the mental body, so it didn¡¯t seem to induce the host¡¯s immune response.
After a while, King Seong finally came to his senses.
¡°I¡ ¡ Are you still alive?¡±
The King Seong blinked and made a face of disbelief.
Then, when he saw Raymond standing next to him, he opened his eyes wide.
¡°You, the emperor of poverty, saved me. thank you thank you.¡±
The King hastily lowered his head.
¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Wasn¡¯t it that you couldn¡¯t speak?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
Unlike before, it was a holy king who spoke with a normal voice.
The King¡¯s expression darkened.
¡°I couldn¡¯t speak because of the curse. Now that the curse is lifted, you can speak.¡±
¡°What the hell happened?¡±
Everyone present, including Rose, listened.
The King Seong let out a deep sigh.
¡°As you might expect, I am not the person I was before. It has been a long time since all powers were taken away and he became the scarecrow king. Even I have lost all powers except for the heal ability.¡±
¡°Who the hell would do that?¡±
¡°He is the ruler of the chaos of the outer continent of Jormund.¡±
It was as expected.
However, Raymond did not understand easily and asked back.
¡°But isn¡¯t the Holy King also a powerful ruler of chaos? By the way, are you going through something like this?¡±
¡°Because the opponent was that powerful. To the point where it can¡¯t evenpare to me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The King¡¯s fingertips trembled faintly.
It was fear.
¡°The one who overpowered me¡ ¡ He called himself the ¡®sole ruler¡¯ of Jormund.¡±
sole ruler.
It was a word I had heard before.
¡®It¡¯s a story the demon king of greed told by borrowing his power!¡¯
It was clear that he was the same person who disabled the sealing of the 2nd Mage Tower.
¡°I could not resist in front of his mighty power. All six of his wings were cut off, and he became his ve.¡±
Everyone in the hall swallowed their saliva.
It was a terrifying story.
¡®The Holy King is an existence that can be said to have the greatest power in Ley Pentaina, but he was helplessly defeated. How on earth could that being have such a strong power?¡¯
A while ago, I remembered the scene where the existence manifested its power at the call of the Demon King of Greed.
The eerie energy he felt at the time gave Raymond a chilling feeling.
Raymond shook his head and asked what he was curious about.
¡°As a condition of the bet you made with me, the loser wanted to be the property of the winner, was it to get away from him?¡±
¡°Yes, because that was the only way to get out of the being¡¯s clutches. Coincidentally, His Majesty had the ¡®qualification¡¯ to be my master, so it¡¯s a gamble I asked for.¡±
Qualification.
It seemed to be referring to Raymond¡¯s qualification as the ruler of chaos.
¡®I am also the ruler of chaos, so you put up such a strange bet condition with the intention of bing my own and escaping from that scary being.¡¯
The King smiled lightly.
¡°I bet on Your Majesty¡¯s Light, but fortunately it seems to have worked out. thank you.¡±
¡°Then what about?¡±
¡°Yes, that Mufenheim now belongs to Your Majesty.¡±
Raymond cleared his throat.
The King Seong owns it.
It¡¯s a bit of an expression, but honestly, I felt like I was going to die.
¡®If I work the king as a low-wage worker, I¡¯ll be able to make a lot of money.¡¯
That¡¯s not all.
¡®The wealth the King Seong has umted so far is mine! How much is the king¡¯s wealth? If I rip it off at once, I¡¯ll be cursed at, right?¡¯
However, Raymond, who was in the midst of joy and happiness, suddenly felt eerie.
When I turned my gaze, Rose had a cool look in her eyes.
Not only Rose, but also Christine didn¡¯t look very good.
¡®Why?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head, not understanding why Rose was looking at him like that.
¡°sir? Do you really like having the Holy King under yourmand?¡±
¡°yes? yes? that is¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond looked into Rose¡¯s eyes and spared his words.
It was an instinctive action.
¡°Hmm.¡±
No matter how she reacted to Raymond¡¯s reaction, Rose gave her a scary smile.
¡°Let me discuss this matter with you separately. Let¡¯s finish the important story first.¡±
Rose looked at the Holy King and said.
¡°Then what is the purpose of its existence?¡±
Everyone paid attention to the king¡¯s mouth.
The King Seong bit his lip and spoke in a trembling voice.
¡°The Conquest of the Leifentina Continent.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°It is his purpose to make the continent of Leifentaipletely his own.¡±
The hall became quiet.
It was expected, but hearing it in person was shocking.
¡°So everything that has happened has been attributed to him?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. All the terrible things that happened in the Iron Empire of the Crusader Federation were caused by his conspiracy.¡±
Raymond sighed.
¡®I¡¯m d I blocked it.¡¯
If it hadn¡¯t been stopped, the Crusader Alliance Empire and the Iron Empire would have been in the same situation as the Holy Kingdom.
However, the King Seong spoke heavily.
¡°Fortunately, Your Majesty foiled his plot, but this is not the end.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°His full-scale ns haven¡¯t even started yet. What happened to both empires so far was just to preupy an advantageous position ahead of the main n, and the truly terrible disaster is from now on.¡±
¡°What the hell is he up to?¡±
The King said heavily.
¡°The Great War.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Soon, the rulers of chaos on the outer continent of Jormund will begin a massive invasion of Leifentina. The continent of Ley Pentaina will be engulfed in the horrors of war.¡±
Everyone¡¯s heart thumped and sank.
* * *
¡®What? That kind of nonsense?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡®What kind of fucking continental war is this all of a sudden?! no!¡¯
Now, at best, I am on the verge of achieving my super-rich dream, so what kind of thunderbolt is this?
But Rose asked sharply.
¡°I don¡¯t understand. The beings of chaos on the outer continent cannot easily cross the open sea due to innate restrictions. Initiating a great war?¡±
At that, people were puzzled.
Come to think of it, it was.
Because of the open sea between the two continents, it has been extremely rare for beings of chaos to cross over to the Leifentai or continent.
asionally, only a few escaped the restrictions.
¡°The being has prepared a way to avoid restrictions.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°We are building a giant space jump portal in the Holy Land. When that portal ispleted, beings of chaos will be able to move to the continent of Leifentai without any restrictions.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
A deadly silence fell in the hall.
It was a terrifying story.
The problem is that it is not an impossible story.
¡®Because I can use the space movement portal too. If that being can use abilities simr to mine, it¡¯s possible.¡¯
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
A truly colossal catastrophe was approaching.
However, King Seong spoke a somewhat hopeful story.
¡°Still, thanks to His Majesty the Emperor of Poverty, I can see a tiny bit of light.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°The reason he waged such a terrible plot in both empires was not simply to take over both empires from behind the scenes.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°Right blood.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The King Seong told an amazing story.
¡°It takes a sacrifice toplete the portal. That¡¯s why I tried toplete the portal in exchange for the blood of the dead by causing trouble on the Leifentina continent, but thanks to Your Majesty, I was able to buy some time.¡±
Raymond felt relieved at those words.
¡®Then, I¡¯ll just have to restore the Holy Kingdom well.¡¯
The ce where the space movement portal waspleted was the Holy Kingdom.
If we restore the Holy Kingdom and thwart his n, the war we worry about won¡¯t happen.
¡®And it¡¯s to my advantage that the Holy King regains his original power.¡¯
Raymond was secretly greedy.
The King Seong became his possession.
It was a measure to get out of his control, but his possession was his possession anyway.
¡®Anyway, it would be much better to suck your spine as the king of a holy kingdom than to be a healer. If you use the power of the Holy King, you will be able to take care of all kinds of self-interest in the Holy Kingdom.¡¯
Raymond fantasizes grandiosely of sipping honey on all continents.
Chapter 490
Doctor yer Chapter 490 ¨C Side Story 38
He is the emperor of the Crusader Federation Empire.
At the same time, it has enormous influence in the Free Cities Alliance.
He is also close with Rose, the emperor of the Iron Empire.
What if even the Holy King regains his original power?
In fact, it will be able to spread its influence across the entire continent.
Then, it will be possible to use power for self-interest on a scale that is iparablyrger than it is now.
¡®I could be the richest man in history.¡¯
Concluding, Raymond said.
¡°Then I guess I will have to take back the Holy Kingdom.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ You are also the Emperor of Poverty. Are you trying to step out for peace on the continent?¡±
In the King¡¯s admiration, Raymond hid his embarrassed expression.
¡®That¡¯s not the purpose. And I¡¯m not going to do it myself.¡¯
There would be no need for him, as the emperor, to step forward in order to restore the Holy Kingdom.
¡®Because there are a lot of people down there. Let¡¯s go back and drink some honey! Especially the three of you sweet potatoes! Do some work!¡¯
Since ancient times, I have been taught that an emperor is only giving orders from above.
Raymond put his back on his back this time and promised to be quick.
However, the King Seong told a strange story.
¡°but. Since this disaster cannot be resolved without Your Majesty¡¯s intervention, it is only natural that Your Majesty, the Great Light, step forward.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What do you mean?¡±
¡°You know, don¡¯t you? Did you know that this is a legend passed down even in the Crusader Empire?¡±
Suddenly a legend?
Raina, who was next to her, let out admiration and stepped forward.
¡°Ah, amazing. Are you referring to the legend of the great savior, the founding legend of our Crusader Empire? That a great savior will prevent a great disaster from descending from the distant darkness.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Arch Mage. Only His Majesty¡¯s ability as a ¡®great savior¡¯ can prevent disaster from descending. Otherwise, it would be a costly sacrifice.¡±
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
I couldn¡¯t understand what the two were talking about.
¡®A great savior¡ ¡ The title that made me emperor? But didn¡¯t that end with killing Ludwig?¡¯
Rina thought as she unfolded her fan.
¡°In fact, even in our Crusader Empire, we thought it was strange. It is certain that Your Majesty is a great savior, but Ludwig is the disaster the legend says. Although it was a formidable enemy, it was not enough to be called the disaster pointed out by the legend.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°As expected, His Majesty¡¯s light was not just for Ludwig, but to save the continent.¡±
Raymond was silent.
¡®¡ ¡ What a nonsense story.¡¯
Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed to Raymond bing a death squad.
Of course, I didn¡¯t even think about drying them all.
¡®I will not! don¡¯t do it! Why am I going to such a dangerous ce! Who said something like a great savior?!¡¯
I couldn¡¯t even imagine how dangerous the Holy Kingdom would be right now.
could never go
The moment I was about to shake my head, an unexpected call came.
¡°your majesty! I got a call from Gears Kingdom!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ suddenly? It¡¯s not yet time to send the beef?¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
The ruler of the Gears Kingdom, Norgian, periodically gave Raymond beef as a gift.
Turning on themunication tool, a familiar Norgian face appeared.
However, his expression was strange.
It was stiffer than usual.
¡°The Norwegian King?¡±
-I have an urgent matter to report to you, Your Majesty.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¨C War broke out.
¡°yes?¡±
Raymond doubted his ears for a moment.
what kind of war?
However, the moment I saw the serious face of the Norwegian, I realized that it was not a lie.
¡®But suddenly, where is the war?¡¯
The only ce the Kingdom of Gears bordered was the Iron Empire.
¡®no way?¡¯
The moment Raymond¡¯s eyes widen.
The Norwegian told a wonderful story.
-The Iron Empire has invaded our country in the northern region. Please allow me to leave.
* * *
Iron Empire¡¯s invasion of the Crusader Empire!
Everyone was shocked.
¡°does not make sense? why?¡±
Everyone, including Raymond, looked at Rose.
Rose bit her lip and looked at the Holy King.
¡°Of course this is not what I mean. no way?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The Grand Duke of the Northern Principality has already stood on the side of the Chaos camp for a long time.¡±
It¡¯s his conspiracy!
Carls said urgently.
¡°I will order the North Koreans to disband their troops immediately.¡±
¡°If the North Koreans defected, they would not listen to orders. I have to go myself. Prepare the imperial army for deployment.¡±
Ready tounch!
It meant that Rose would lead troops and march out to suppress the North Koreans.
Since the Imperial Army is the most elite of the Iron Empire, suppressing the North will not be a big problem.
But there was a problem.
¡®wait for a sec. Then what about restoring the Holy Kingdom?¡¯
Originally, Raymond nned to use the forces of the Crusader Alliance and the Iron Empire to recover the Holy Kingdom.
However, if this happens, the troops of the Iron Empire and the Crusader Empire will not be able to move towards the castle!
First of all, we need to subdue the Northern Principality.
For reference, the grand dukedoms of the Iron Empire were not opponents that could be easily overpowered, as each one had powers greater than that of a moderately powerful country.
¡°How much time do we have until the portal isplete?¡±
¡°Originally, it was supposed to be finished right away, but His Majesty bought time¡ ¡ I think it will take about a month.¡±
one month.
It was an incredibly short time.
It will take more time than just to subdue the northern provinces.
King Seong told a more desperate story.
¡°However, if a full-fledged bloody conflict breaks out between the Northern Principality and the punitive forces, the time will be even shorter. I will sacrifice the victims.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Portal sacrifices people¡¯s blood. So, if a war breaks out, the portal will bepleted rapidly.
Rose said with a hard face.
¡°Then it is impossible to suppress the North Korean province by force, and the only way to stop the conflict is to say.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. In the meantime, we have no choice but to stop thepletion of the portal by sending a death squad to the Holy Land.¡±
forlorn hope.
At those words, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Raymond.
Everyone sighed deeply at Raymond¡¯s hardened face.
¡°The face that has already decided to sacrifice¡ ¡ It would be useless to dry it.¡±
¡°I think this could be really dangerous. Can¡¯t Your Majesty not go?¡±
¡°Oh, do you doubt Your Majesty¡¯s light, Linden!¡±
¡°I will protect this swordsman!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s keep the light!¡±
¡°Meow! Meow!¡±
Raymond wept.
I never said I was going, but it was always like this.
¡®These bad people.¡¯
However, even if Raymond thought about it, there seemed to be no way.
Under the circumstances, it is impossible to push through with troops.
As we watched, a cataclysm would descend on the continent.
¡®If the continent bes a mess, my dream of being rich will also fly away.¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
What kind of extravagance is this when people say that they can earn some money and be rich?
Suddenly, anger red up at the man who orchestrated all this.
¡®You¡¯re trying to interrupt my dreams. can never forgive I¡¯ll sprinkle shit on his ns.¡¯
That was when I was thinking about it.
¡°sir.¡±
Raymond was taken aback.
Rose was approaching.
close.
enough to feel the breath.
¡°Rose?¡±
¡°Can you close your eyes?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Now?¡±
¡°Yes,e on.¡±
With a strong voice, Raymondplied with Rose¡¯s words without realizing it.
And a soft touch touched his lips.
It was a kiss.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
When I opened my eyes in surprise, everyone was looking at the two in amazement.
But look around or not.
Or maybe, rather, as if to show off, Rose kissed her deeply.
¡°It¡¯s a lucky kiss. Have a safe trip.¡±
Rose whispered to Raymond¡¯s dazed face.
¡°We¡¯ll get married when youe back.¡±
* * *
On the shutter phone, Raymond made a nk face.
¡®I¡¯m getting married.¡¯
Rose¡¯s words rang in my ears.
¡®Yes, I should get married too.¡¯
I wasn¡¯t interested in marriage because I was only thinking about money, but it was already toote.
When he was in the imperial capital, several servants even talked about marriage.
¡®Because I¡¯ll be able to hand over the throne quickly if I get married soon.¡¯
He intended to throw off the throne as soon as the child grew up.
For that, only a quick marriage was the answer.
¡®It¡¯s a marriage anyway. It¡¯s not that I hate it¡ ¡ No, it doesn¡¯t even look good¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond¡¯s expression went nk again as he remembered Rose¡¯s face.
Thest kiss was too intense.
Then Christine spoke in a hard voice.
¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ll be absentmindedly like that before you fall.¡±
¡°huh? yes? yes? yes.¡±
Raymond nodded hastily.
Looking down, it was under a dark sky.
¡°By the way, Sir Christine doesn¡¯t have toe. Didn¡¯t you stay in the ecliptic?¡±
Raymond said anxiously.
What is needed for this task is not medical skills, but strong armed forces.
So, instead of the original party, the Iron Empire and the powerful superhumans of the Mage Tower were together.
¡°that¡ ¡ that¡¯s right! I don¡¯t think it will help at all. Can¡¯t we go back with senior Hanson?¡±
Linden chirped like a migratory bird.
FYI, Hanson is back.
It was to convey Raymond¡¯s situation to the Empire of the Crusader Alliance.
Linden tried to follow, but Raymond caught him.
¡°¡ ¡ I¡¯m useless, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be of any help. I don¡¯t think so¡ ¡ .¡±
Linden looked at him and continued talking, but Raymond didn¡¯t even care.
¡°I think one Linden would be enough to assist me, but even Sir Christine wouldn¡¯t have to risk it¡ ¡ .¡±
Christine sighed and replied.
¡°¡ ¡ I am Your Majesty¡¯s personal physician. I have to go in case Your Majesty is somehow injured.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Isn¡¯t it okay since the King is here?¡¯
King Seong¡¯s interpersonal healing ability honestly surpasses even Raymond¡¯s.
But Christine kept her mouth shut and turned her head away.
At that time, the King Seong looked at Christine and Raymond in turns and smiled iprehensible.
¡°Your Majesty is a man with many sins.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°I do understand. Seeing Your Majesty for the first time, I am also in a state of falling in love with Your Majesty¡¯s strong charm.¡±
There was silence for a while at the sudden words of the Holy King.
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°I fell for you. To Your Majesty.¡±
The King Seong said with a noble face.
¡°I also want to have Your Majesty like the others wish.¡±
Chapter 491
Doctor yer Chapter 491 ¨C Side Story 39
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond almost cleared his throat at the sudden story.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Actually, I am also embarrassed by this feeling. As the head of the Elyos, I have always suppressed my personal desires.¡±
The King Seong ced his hand on his chest.
¡°Perhaps because I transnted the heart of the Demon King of Greed, it is difficult to suppress my heart like before. I want to be honest with my desires. I want to have your majesty.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond was cold.
¡®What is this?! A holy king who can¡¯t control his desires?¡¯
Although it is not medically verified, there are experiences that some of the personality of the original owner of the heartes out when a heart is transnted.
Maybe it was the case with the King Seong.
¡®Still, this is too sudden! I¡¯m not interested in anything other than money!¡¯
The only thing other than money that could move his heart was Rose.
¡°that¡ ¡ that¡ ¡ I am¡ ¡ .¡±
At that moment, the King Seong smiled.
¡°I know. That His Majesty is a person who cares only for others, and such personal desires have been castrated.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°But I will wait. There will be many opportunities in the future. I belong to Your Majesty.¡±
But Raymond didn¡¯t want to.
¡®I don¡¯t need you! I just want to give up ownership!¡¯
There was a reason why Raymond¡¯s attitude towards the Holy King was reversed.
¡®I thought he was rich, but he was dog hair!¡¯
After checking the property of the Holy King, Raymond despaired.
A whopping minus 300 million pena!
¡®yes? 300 million pence. Rich as expected!¡¯
¡®It¡¯s minus 300 million pence.¡¯
¡®yes?¡¯
¡®It¡¯s a minus 300 million pence.¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ yes?¡¯
Rose, who was next to her, confirmed it.
¡®that¡¯s right. The king owes a debt of 300 million penas to the Birmund family.¡¯
¡®¡ ¡ .¡¯
Recalling the conversation at the time, Raymond kept his mouth shut.
It is said that the reason King Seong had such a huge debt was because he had to pay for the deficit while running the Seongguk with his own money.
After 100 years of making up for the deficit, the umted debt is now 300 million pennies.
¡®¡ ¡ Come to think of it, there was a story that King Seong treats patients to make up for theck of state finances.¡¯
The problem is that the King Seong now belongs to him, so the King Seong¡¯s debts also belong to him.
¡®Ah! Where is this! This is a scam! It¡¯s a scam!¡¯
What if you bought it knowing it was a jackpot but end up with a lot of debt?
I felt really cheated.
Not knowing Raymond¡¯s feelings, the King Seong put on a happy face.
¡°I felt a familiarity like fate when I heard that Your Majesty, like me, owes a huge debt to others. If it were me, I would be able to understand Your Majesty¡¯s difficulties.¡±
¡®Because I don¡¯t need it?!¡¯
Raymond said sternly.
¡°Coming to think of it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to take you, the king of a country, as my personal property. You no longer belong to me. Freedom! freedom!¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t work. The bet I made then was an oath with my soul. My soul is already bound by Your Majesty. So I can¡¯t solve it until I die. Oh, can I call you master?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call!¡±
¡°Okay, Master.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡±
Raymond shook his head in disgust.
Perhaps because of the greedy demon king¡¯s heart, the desire for Raymond flowed out of the star king¡¯s eyes.
His gaze was a mixture of sublimity and desire at the same time, so I felt a strong charm on the contrary, but I hated all of Raymond.
¡®I only like money!¡¯
Meanwhile, Shutter Phone spoke.
[The good man has arrived.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The mood of the group changed.
It was a holy country.
* * *
Seongguk was a small country.
In terms of how small it was, it was even smaller than Raymond¡¯s hometown of Houston.
Even so, it was because of the Elyos, the owners of the Holy Land, that it proudly upied one of the continent¡¯s death squads.
Each of the Elyos was no less powerful than a top-notch knight.
¡®It was said that an ordinary Elyos exerts the strength of an expert intermediate level. In the case of the warrior ss, it is an expert advanced or supetive. In the case of aristocrats, it ismon for those with sword master level or higher.¡¯
That is why there are so many top-notch knights that there are not a few in other countries, that they are run over by the streets.
Truly the strongest fighting race!
¡°It is strangely quiet. I saw Elyos who were always wary of the border area.¡±
Sir Largo, the sword master of the Iron Empire who followed Raymond, said with a puzzled face.
The King Seong replied in a heavy voice.
¡°Right now, all of us Elyos are gathered in one ce.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It will be offered as a sacrifice.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Lord Largo was taken aback.
Raymond nodded from the side.
It was an exnation I had already heard.
Blood is needed to open the portal.
He nned to offer the blood of the Elyos who did not follow him as a sacrifice.
¡°But not yet. The time is not ripe, so they will all be alive. We have to save them first.¡±
A space movement portal was being created in the middle of the capital of the Holy Nation.
Since they were on strict vignce, they couldn¡¯t break through with only the strength of the death squad.
First of all, their n was to rescue the Elyos who followed the King and increase their strength.
¡°All right. We will draw attention.¡±
Raymond¡¯s party decided to carry out diversionary operation.
While the Sword Masters and Arch Mages of the Iron Empire draw the attention of the Elyos who colluded with him, a small group of Raymond and his friends rescue the Elyos.
The reason for this division of roles is that Raymond¡¯s ability as a ¡®great savior¡¯ is needed to unlock the seal that overpowered the Elyos.
¡®This way would be safer. Because we have to deal with the main force of the Elyos over there.¡¯
The cowardly Raymond thought to himself.
¡°Let the operation begin.¡±
So, the death squad split into two and departed.
Raymond and the others got off the phone and secretly walked to the ce where the Elyos were confined.
¡°Why are you so grumpy? I think the air is bad.¡±
Linden looked around nervously.
It was a thick jungle, but even in broad daylight, it felt eerie.
¡°It is because of the energy of the beings of chaos. The entire Holy Land is changing like the demonic realm of Jormund.¡±
The King Seong replied with a heavyplexion.
¡°If we can¡¯t stop him, the entire continent will look like this.¡±
Raymond shook his head.
It was something that would never happen.
Then a sunken basin appeared in the distance.
Raymond¡¯s eyes caught a buzz of people in the basin.
¡°Is it over there?¡±
¡°Your people are all trapped in that basin.¡±
Raymond used magic.
¡®Use a magnifying ss!¡¯
Like a telescope, it was a skill that secured a long distance view.
I could see countless Elyos sitting helplessly in the basin.
¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem tied or tied. There are not many troops guarding it.¡±
Raymond tilted his head.
There seemed to be around 3-400 Elyos trapped.
However, there were less than 50 Elyos watching over them.
Of course, there were hundreds of human soldiers, but considering the overwhelming fighting ability of the Elyos, that amount of human troops would not be an opponent?
¡°Perhaps the power of his people was overpowered by his ability.¡±
¡°that? is that possible? Incapacitating hundreds of Elyos?¡±
¡°Yes, it is quite possible. If it is his strength.¡±
Raymond put on a tired expression.
¡®How on earth is that guy¡¯s strength?¡¯
Raymond realized that if his n seeded and the space movement portal waspleted, terrible destruction woulde to the continent.
¡®It must be stopped.¡¯
Raymond and the others waited in a dark ce.
And after the promised time has passed.
Fain! Quaang!
A loud noise echoed from the other side of the basin.
Another party that had been divided attacked the branch!
¡°They¡¯re from the Iron Empire!¡±
¡°Stop!¡±
A fierce battle unfolded.
The aura cut through the air and powerful magic exploded.
Raymond gulped and watched the battle scene.
¡®That¡¯s the power of the Elyos. It¡¯s much stronger than I thought.¡¯
All of those who were carrying out the diversionary operation were the best masters of the Iron Empire.
Although they were few in number, they could be said to be the strongest among humans, but on the contrary, the Elyos seemed to have the upper hand inbat.
¡®Of course, there are more Elyos, but such power?¡¯
However, the King Seong shook his head heavily.
¡°Originally, they¡¯re not that strong.¡±
¡°then?¡±
¡°I got his blessing and became like that. Those who swore allegiance to him became ferocious and were able to wield more power than ever before.¡±
Raymond used magnifying ss magic to examine the Elyos fighting more closely.
It was definitely strange.
bloodshot eyes.
swollen blood vessels.
¡®¡ ¡ It looks like you got a shot of epinephrine. Was it berserk?¡¯
It was difficult to know the details.
Raymond¡¯s party watched the battle with bated breath, and the knights of the Iron Empire soon made a scheduled retreat.
¡°retreat! Back off!¡±
¡°Ha ha ha! Go after him and don¡¯t leave even one alive!¡±
The Elyos had faces full of excitement from the battle.
All but the bare minimum left the basin in pursuit.
Raymond and the others rose from their seats.
The time hase.
¡°Your Majesty, watch this Sword Saint in action! This time, I will be Your Majesty¡¯s sword and y an active part!¡±
The swordsman fought noisily.
Raymond looked at the Sword Master with a distrustful look for a while and then said.
¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±
There were only about 10 Elyos on the opposing side remaining in the basin.
That level was enough for the party to deal with, so Raymond shouted strongly.
¡°attack!¡±
¡°Take this Sword Master¡¯s sword! What are you guys doing?!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s be the sword of light and fight! let¡¯s fight!¡±
¡°Meow meow!¡±
It was finally the moment when the trio of sweet potatoes paid for their meal.
The opposing Elyos were also strong, but they were not enough to deal with those who were with Raymond.
It wasn¡¯t long before they were all overpowered.
The human soldiers lost their fighting spirit and fled due to the power Raymond and his party showed.
¡®Anyway, those human soldiers are those who were forcibly brought in, so I don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡¯
The important thing was the Elyos trapped inside.
As they tried to enter the basin, a transparent screen blocked the party.
¡°It is a barrier created by the power of chaos. Originally, it should be destroyed with more powerful power, but His Majesty¡¯s savior¡¯s ability should be able to destroy it easily.¡±
Raymond tilted his head and tried to use his skill.
¡®Is it really going to happen?¡¯
I stretched out my hand with a half-doubtful heart.
[Detects evil chaos!]
[Savior¡¯s ability is unleashed! Destroys the chaos!]
Really done!
Pachang!
The invisible curtain shattered with the sound of breaking ss.
The King Seong eximed in admiration.
¡°Ah Miracle! As expected, His Majesty is the great savior prepared by Heaven. amazing!¡±
It was the Holy King who had been hanging out with Laina recently and started using a simr tone.
¡°¡ ¡ Let¡¯s save the Elyos first.¡±
Upon entering, the Elyos who had been sitting helplessly widened their eyes.
¡°No, Your Highness the Holy King?¡±
¡°How did this happen?¡±
All the Elyos know what the Holy King¡¯s situation has be.
The moment the King¡¯s wings were cut off, the Elyos lost all hope?
The Holy King pointed at Raymond.
¡°Here is the great light and savior of the continent, His Majesty the Emperor of Poverty, hase to save us.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond cleared his throat and stepped in front of the Elyos.
¡®Because it¡¯s our first meeting, I should make a good impression.¡¯
Originally, the Holy Kingdom was not the target of his attack. It is because the original body is closed.
However, with the situation going like this, it seemed to me that it would be good to make the Elyos of the Holy Land into Hugu as well.
Chapter 492
Doctor yer Chapter 492 ¨C Side Story 40
¡°I am Raymond, the emperor of the Crusader Empire. We have heard of your difficulties and are here to help. Rest assured that I will be with you now.¡±
As always, it was a voice that was sublime and full of trust.
However, the Elyos showed an unexpected reaction.
¡°¡ ¡ thank you But we have no hope. Give up and get out of here.¡±
¡°what do you mean?¡±
¡°We are already cursed by that terrible being. My whole body is weak and I can¡¯t even control my limbs properly.¡±
Raymond checked the condition of the Elyos.
All of them were pale in color.
Skin so dry as if it had been dehydrated.
His hands were shaking and he seemed to have difficulty getting up from his seat.
¡°We do not have the strength to follow you. If the renegades return, you too will be in danger, so run quickly.¡±
The Elyos said in despair.
But Raymond shook his head.
¡®I can¡¯t do that.¡¯
Without absorbing these Elyos with full power, it was virtually impossible to prevent thepletion of the space movement portal.
First of all, how are you going to let this many die?
¡®I won¡¯t let go of the hukou easily!¡¯
Those who lived here were close to half of the Elyos poption.
It was good to see that if all of them died, the kingdom would in fact fall.
This was uneptable for Raymond, who was trying to make the Holy Kingdom his money bag.
Just then, the quest came to mind.
[Save the Elyos in despair!]
(Medicine Quest)
Priority: Seven Mess
Difficulty: Good
Quest Description: The Elyos are losing their strength and are in despair due to the tricks of the evil being. Save the Elyos with your skills!
Reward: Bonus level up x 5 Skill points 1000
Bonus: Seongguk
Raymond nodded his head at the contents of the quest.
Seongguk.
I liked the perks.
¡®If I save them, I¡¯ll be able to be a hero of the Holy Kingdom.¡¯
hero!
It was a title Raymond liked.
You¡¯ll be able to suck on honey without having to be bothered and responsible for anything.
¡®There¡¯s still time.¡¯
Raymond saw where the renegade Elyos had left.
They decided to lure them as far away as possible, so there was still time for the renegades to return.
¡°I will solve your curse.¡±
¡°How do you mean?¡±
¡°It is possible with my medical skills.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Elyos made a surprised expression.
It wasn¡¯t just a story.
¡®If you look at what he¡¯s done so far, most of them are tricks based on medical principles.¡¯
It was like that from the beginning.
If you look far away, it¡¯s from the Droton Kingdom.
After all, even the evil Archduke Berard of the Drowton Kingdom could be said to be one of his subordinates, and all of them used tricks that caused medical problems.
Not only at that time, but also in the Kingdom of Katal, the Kingdom of Penins, and the Ecliptic of the Crusader Alliance.
all the same
In other words, it was clear that he was well versed in medical knowledge as well as great strength.
¡®It¡¯s not exactly medical knowledge, but it¡¯s probably using knowledge about the human body.¡¯
This time, it must be a curse that causes some kind of problem in the body.
If we knew what kind of problem it caused, we could figure out a solution.
¡°Do a Linden Full Wrap!¡±
It was an overall inspection.
¡°yes yes!¡±
Linden and Christine went around and took the blood of the Elyos in the worst condition.
Raymond opened the subspace and summoned the diagnostic test machine.
A blood test showed the cause immediately.
[K: 0.5 mmol/L]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
He was in a state of severe hypokalemia.
¡®What kind of potassium level is that?¡¯
I¡¯ve seen countless patients, but I¡¯ve rarely seen such severe potassium levels.
¡®Even if it¡¯s less than 2, it¡¯s serious. less than 0.5. Is it possible to be alive even after this?¡¯
Being a physically powerful Elyos, he seemed to be barely holding on.
Anyway, now that I know the cause, the solution is simple.
¡°Sir Lyndon Christine! Please replenish your potassium!¡±
¡°Your Majesty!¡±
If hypokalemia is a problem, you can supplement with potassium.
Raymond summoned an electrolyte replenishment sap through subspace magic.
¡®I can¡¯t treat all patients because I don¡¯t have time. I have to treat the strong first.¡¯
There was no need to treat all of the Elyos right away.
If he recovers enough power to fight against the soon-to-be renegade Elyos, he should be able to breathe.
¡®Fortunately, the problem caused by theck of electrolytes can be quickly resolved by supplementation.¡¯
It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t restore it to normal.
Even if the numbers increased to a certain extent, the condition of the Elyos would be much better.
Raymond and Lyndon Christine roamed around, injecting the Elyos with electrolyte replenishment fluids.
Thanks to our haste, we were able to replenish fluids for dozens of people.
But something strange happened.
The symptoms did not improve at all even when the fluid was administered.
Raymond hurriedly ran another blood test.
[K: 0.6 mmol/L]
Almost no improvement.
¡®I replenished with sap, but why?¡¯
Raymond knew the answer intuitively.
¡®Potassium is being discharged from the body!¡¯
In this case, there was only one organ that would have had problems.
¡®There was a problem with the electrolyte regtion channel in the kidneys. Which channel is the problem?¡¯
There are several diseases that cause problems with the kidney¡¯s electrolyte channels.
Raymond recalled the other test figures apanying the Elyos and soon came up with a diagnosis.
¡®It¡¯s Bartter¡¯s syndrome.¡¯
It was a disease that caused hypokalemia and dehydration due to a problem with the NKCC channel among electrolyte channels in the kidney.
¡®It must have caused problems in the NKCC channel of the kidneys of these Elyos by using his authority.¡¯
It seems that abination of biometric knowledge and the powers of chaos caused this phenomenon.
¡®What do we do? If this is the case, it cannot be cured in a short period of time.¡¯
Raymond made a troubled face.
If it was Batters syndrome, there was a treatment.
You can use a drug that promotes the kidney¡¯s ability to absorb potassium. Since it was a rtivelymon drug, it had already been developed.
¡®You can bring medicine by subspace summoning. The problem is time.¡¯
It took time for the drug to take effect.
And now, in the case of the Elyos, it was because of a curse rather than an actual disease, so it was questionable how effective the medicine would be.
¡®In the worst case, there may be no medicinal effect at all.¡¯
What is certain is that it is impossible to restore the renegade Elyos until they return.
¡°How are you, Your Majesty?¡±
King Seong asked with a worried expression, probably feeling Raymond¡¯s unusual atmosphere.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
When Raymond couldn¡¯t answer, a heavy silence fell in the room.
At that time, the disciples who were watching Raymond said.
¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t think there will be any more time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s time for the renegade Elyos who left the chase to return soon.¡±
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
The operation to save the Elyos was practically a failure.
A few of them may be able to be helped and taken away, but most of them here will not be able to be saved.
¡®There is no way to break the curse. We have to hide before it¡¯s toote.¡¯
Rtively, the renegade Elyos who left the pursuit were far more elite than those who remained here.
Also, the numbers are iparable.
Even Raymond and his party could not be assured of safety if they encountered them.
¡®Let¡¯s run away. This can¡¯t be helped.¡¯
He was about to make that decision, but Raymond hesitated.
It was because he saw the desperate faces of hundreds of Elyos.
Even though I knew there was no way, I couldn¡¯t stop walking.
¡®Is there really no way? at all?¡¯
While thinking about it, Myen, who had gone out to reconnaissance, shouted.
[The renegade Elyos are returning!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The group looked at Raymond.
It was the look in his eyes telling him to leave.
¡®damn.¡¯
As I was about to make a decision, King Seong told me an unexpected story.
¡°Your Majesty is not okay. Please leave.¡±
¡°The Holy King?¡±
¡°I know you are willing to risk death for the sake of us Elyos.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®No, not so much¡ ¡ .¡¯
King Seong smiled benevolently at Raymond as if he knew everything.
¡°No matter how embarrassing your Majesty is, it is impossible to save us Elyos in this situation. it¡¯s okay. I, the king, will protect these, so please, Your Majesty, n the future.¡±
keep
It was a story that King Seong had lost all his powers, so he would die as a king along with his people.
¡°still¡ ¡ It was a short meeting, but I sincerely admired His Majesty¡¯s light. thanked.¡±
Why?
Hearing the same greeting as the will, Raymond¡¯s heart suddenly jumped up.
¡®You¡¯re going to die if you haven¡¯t earned me a penny yet? I will never let go of the hukou in my hand! there must be some way Remember!¡¯
Raymond opened a market.
I was wondering if there was a skill that would help in this situation.
¡®alchemy? no. I do not have time. Magic? It¡¯ll work faster, but it¡¯s too much to use on this many people.¡¯
When Raymond didn¡¯t intend to move on, the group shouted again.
¡°your majesty! We must leave!¡±
¡°The renegade Elyos are getting closer!¡±
Beyond the sky, I could see the renegade Elyos approaching.
It will arrive sooner orter. Then it was over.
I had to leave now to escape.
¡®little bit more. 10 seconds.¡¯
It was when he was desperately searching for market skills.
One category caught my eye.
[Ruler of Chaos]
¡®What is this? When did it happen?¡¯
It was a category that did not exist until recently.
When I selected it, this exnation came to mind.
[As your rank as the Ruler of Chaos has risen, you can acquire special ¡®Power Skills¡¯ as a skill!] [Please
select the ¡®Power Skill¡¯ you want!]
Seeing the list of skills, Raymond was fed up.
The Night of Hell, the Dark Nightmare, the Whispers of Greed, and so on.
They were skills that looked menacing even at a nce, befitting a ruler of chaos.
¡®Why do I need this skill! I¡¯m not the real ruler of chaos.¡¯
The moment he tried to get out of the category, Raymond was startled.
One skill caught his attention.
Chapter 493
Doctor yer Chapter 493 ¨C Gaiden 41
[Biological Control]
¡®What is this?¡¯
I swallowed my saliva.
When I selected it, this exnation came to mind.
[Biological Control]
ssification: Power Skill
Rating: ?
Mastery: D
[This is a curse that allows you to arbitrarily control the body parts of your followers who have sworn allegiance to you!] [You
can only finely adjust the body parts because of the low level of skill!] It was
a curse that controls the living body, and it was like a power to intimidate your followers.
¡®Is this an authority simr to the one Newvwira used?¡¯
Newbweera, the progenitor of vampires, suppressed interferon to incapacitate vampires.
¡®I don¡¯t have any friends, so what?¡¯
It was the moment he shook his head and was about to close the skill window.
A thought shed through Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡®for a moment. There¡¯s a way to use this skill.¡¯
Raymond nced back at the Elyos.
Seeing Raymond¡¯s eyes changed, the King asked.
¡°your majesty? Did you find a way?¡±
¡°Yes, there is one way. Instead, there are conditions.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°The Elyos here must swear allegiance to me. As you swear to the ruler of chaos.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The Elyos groaned.
Pledge of allegiance!
I wasn¡¯t talking about loyalty like the rtionship between a human being and a god.
To the beings of chaos, the meaning of loyalty is to offer one¡¯s soul to be a follower.
In other words, it meant that I had to be a member of Raymond¡¯s household!
¡°That is¡ ¡ .¡±
The Elyos couldn¡¯t answer.
It was natural.
It¡¯s such a sudden story and it¡¯s something I can¡¯t easily ept.
however.
dump.
The Holy King knelt in front of Raymond and said.
¡°I, Mufenheim, the king of the Holy Land, speaks to Raymond, the great light of the continent and the ruler of chaos. I swear allegiance to you, so please ept me into your household.¡±
In fact, since the Holy King had already been owned by Raymond, the oath of allegiance now had no meaning.
It was an act to show off to the other Elyos.
The Elyos cried out in astonishment.
¡°That Highness?!¡±
¡°How?!¡±
¡°noisy!¡±
The King Seong eximed.
¡°You do not know who he is? Great Light of the Continent! His Majesty the Emperor of Poverty, noble enough to shoulder huge debts for the sake of others! He only made this offer for us!¡±
The Elyos groaned.
Of course, they also knew about Raymond¡¯s rumors.
As the Elyos wavered, Raymond spoke to them with a noble face.
¡°I am making this offer for you. I want to save you, so please trust me.¡±
As befits a master of image making, his sincere voice spread to the Elyos.
The Elyos bit their lips and one by one knelt in front of Raymond.
¡°I swear allegiance to you!¡±
¡°Please make us your household!¡±
The sight of countless Elyos bowing their heads was an extremely majestic sight.
At the same time, a message popped up.
[You have made the Elyos your followers!]
[You have be a true ruler of chaos!]
[Acquire a nickname!]
[Your nickname is ¡®Lord of Poverty¡¯!]
[Your nickname ¡®Poverty¡¯ The ¡®ruler¡¯ spreads far away to the outer continent of Jormund!]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond opened his eyes.
¡®No, why do I really be the ruler of chaos? Above all, what is this name like?!¡¯
Due to the situation, I had no choice but to ept him as a member of my family, but he became the real ruler of chaos.
What¡¯s more, such a terrible nickname?
¡®Damn it¡¯ll changeter. If I solve this problem, I¡¯m super rich. I will be the ruler of gold.¡¯
In order to do that, they had to save these Elyos.
Raymond used the power skill.
¡®Use biometric mastery!¡¯
Even if no one taught him, he was able to use his powers naturally thanks to his skill feet.
Raymond activated the kidneys of the Elyos, among them the inactive NKCC channel.
¡°Sir Lyndon Christine! Hurry up and give me another potassium sap! ASAP!¡±
¡°all right!¡±
The intravascr injection line to administer the medicine was already held, so all I had to do was walk around and administer the fluid.
The sap was quickly administered, and unlike before, the condition of the Elyos began to improve little by little.
¡°The strength ising back to everyone¡¯s legs!¡±
¡°You can stand up!¡±
The Elyos shouted in excitement as if a miracle had arrived.
Of course, I haven¡¯t fully recovered.
It took more time.
However, even being able to move moderately was a huge help in terms of power.
¡°No you? how?!¡±
The renegade Elyos shouted in bewilderment.
¡°It is thanks to Your Majesty of Poverty!¡±
¡°You dirty renegades!¡±
After the battle, the renegade Elyos prevailed at first.
However, as time went by, the number of Elyos who gradually recovered and joined increased, and the pendulum of the fight began to tilt towards Raymond.
The decisive blow was when the other members of the Iron Empire, who had been diversionary operations earlier, came back.
¡°Let¡¯s help the poor majesty!¡±
¡°Long live His Majesty the Rosetail Emperor! Long live His Majesty of Poverty!¡±
When the Iron Empire masters rejoined, the renegade Elyos could not hold out any longer.
¡°Retreat retreat! Get away!¡±
Seeing the renegade Elyos flying away through the air, Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
It was a win.
* * *
Raymond and his party led the Elyos to a safe ce.
There was a fortress built by the Elyos nearby.
¡®I have to recover the Elyos as much as possible here.¡¯
The power to protect the space movement portal will not be as easy as it is now.
I had to be fully prepared.
¡®I don¡¯t want to go. Why do I always have to suffer like this?¡¯
Raymond grumbled inwardly.
I was worried about how terrifying these guys would be.
¡®Is things going well for Rose-sama?¡¯
Raymond quietly expected.
¡®If Rose-nim finishes the job well, I won¡¯t have to take the risk.¡¯
The reason why Raymond is suffering so hard right now is because the power of the Crusader Alliance Empire and the Iron Empire were tied up because of the war caused by the North.
However, when I checked with themunication port, it seemed that the situation was not good there either.
It was said that the North Korean side was on the verge of shedding a lot of blood because of the aggressive response.
¡®¡ ¡ My sales are always like this.¡¯
Reconfirming that he had to finish the job, Raymond sighed deeply.
However, the Holy King approached Raymond and tilted his head.
¡°You are worried about the disastering to the continent. As expected, Your Majesty the Ruler of Poverty.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
He had never been informed, but he was a holy king who already knew Raymond¡¯s nickname, probably because he was once the ruler of chaos.
¡°The way you worry about the world is really alluring. My heart is shaken by Your Majesty again in Mufenheim.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Okay, what happened?¡±
Raymond replied bluntly.
It was a more unkind voice than before, but there was a reason.
¡®¡ ¡ Come to think of it, since I epted the Elyos as my family, the Holy Kingdom also belonged to me.¡¯
The Elyos poption is less than 1000.
About 300 of them are said to have defected.
In other words, those who swore allegiance to Raymond were most of the remaining Elyos, and Raymond naturally became the owner of the kingdom.
¡®¡ ¡ I can¡¯t even throw away the Crusader Federation Empire, so what kind of burden is this? It¡¯s not even worth the money!¡¯
no money!
It was the reason why Raymond had seven colors.
Seongguk is famous because of the Elyos.
The rest honestly didn¡¯t matter. i.e. no money.
Not knowing Raymond¡¯s feelings, the Elyos shouted in admiration whenever they saw Raymond.
¡°Salute to the ruler of poverty!¡±
¡°insect!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go for the light!¡±
¡°Long live the ruler of poverty!¡±
Surprisingly, the Elyos were a simple race.
Thanks to Raymond, his life was saved, and he gave his heartfelt loyalty.
And there was another reason why the Elyos respected Raymond more fervently.
¡°Your Majesty, the emperor of our poverty. How great you are¡ ¡ .¡±
It was not much help, but the loud swordsman preached the greatness of Raymond to every Elyo he met.
In particr, the Elyos were moved when Raymond told the story of how he saved the King from the Imperial Capital of the Iron Empire.
This is because King Seong was not just a king, but a godmother of the Elyos.
¡°You saved His Highness the King? The ruler of poverty is our true benefactor.¡±
¡°I will follow him from now on.¡±
¡®I don¡¯t like it?!¡¯
Raymond hated seeing the Elyos like that.
¡®I don¡¯t want to feed you guys!¡¯
The Elyos are a fighting race that specializes in fighting.
In other words, they were strong butcking in the ability to make money, so each and every one of them was a lump of money.
¡®Isn¡¯t it?¡¯
Raymond suddenly had a change of heart.
¡®Elyos aren¡¯t only good at fighting. Healing ability is also excellent.¡¯
As can be seen in the case of King Seong, Elyos are naturally gifted with the ability to heal.
¡®Moreover, it has wings, so it has excellent mobility, so wouldn¡¯t there be a ce to use it?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s head whirled around.
¡®Either the first responders, or the Dr. Angel who is in charge of going around the remote area. Don¡¯t you think this is bad?¡¯
It smelled like money!
Even so, he was contemting how he could spread his magical powers (?) to remote viges with poor traffic, but it seemed that he could use the Elyos.
¡®We have to give medical education, and there¡¯s a long way to go, but it¡¯s worth trying. I¡¯ll thoroughly treat this.¡¯
Raymond became the mind of the vice president andughed like a devil when he saw the Elyos.
¡°Ah, as expected, the ruler of poverty. To see us Elyos with such a benevolent smile. Once again, I am moved by His Majesty Mufenheim.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Do you have anything else to say?¡±
Raymond said curtly, looking at the King who kept standing next to him.
¡°Yes, I have something to tell you. Look.¡±
Dig!
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
Wings of light rose from the back of the Holy King.
¡°The wings started to grow back some time ago.¡±
¡°how?¡±
asked Raymond, surprised.
The king shook his head.
¡°I don¡¯t know exactly why this happened. It¡¯s probably the influence of bing a member of His Majesty¡¯s family.¡±
The King Seong pointed to his wings and said.
¡°It is brighter and more brilliant than the wings I had before. Perhaps your majesty¡¯s nobility influenced my soul and this miracle happened.¡±
There was evidence to support the king¡¯s words.
A pattern was engraved on one side of the wing of the Seongwang.
¡°What about this pattern?¡±
¡°It means ¡®poor¡¯ in Jormund¡¯s ancient hieroglyphs. Originally, there are cases where the symbol of the ruler appears when I be a member of the family, which means that I am a member of His Majesty¡¯s family.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond almost burst out swearing without realizing it.
It was a beggar-like pattern.
Chapter 494
Doctor yer Chapter 494 ¨C Side Story 42
¡°¡ ¡ So, did all your strengthe back?¡±
¡°Some, but not all, are back.¡±
The King Seong waved his hand lightly.
Then, an invisible, intangible energy stretched out into the air and hit the mountain beyond the wall.
Quarre.
The mountainside copsed.
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond fell silent at the tremendous sight.
¡®What is it? It¡¯s scary.¡¯
Not even all of his powers have been restored, only some of them, but that kind of crazy power.
The King Seong, smiling benevolently, felt like a monster.
Raymond broke into a cold sweat when he remembered how he had treated the King so bluntly.
¡®¡ ¡ I will do well in the future. If I get caught wrong, I can¡¯t even pick a bone. It¡¯s okay to tick-tick until now, right?¡¯
Raymond cleared his throat, seeing the King¡¯s gaze.
¡°Anyway, we should start soon.¡±
¡°yes.¡±
The King also nodded.
It was my turn to go to stop thepletion of the space travel portal.
* * *
Hundreds of Elyos split the sky.
The n was to break through with force.
power was sufficient.
¡®Since the Holy King has found strength, it will be fine.¡¯
Raymond nced to the side.
The King Seong clung to Raymond¡¯s phone and pped his wings.
Seongwang, who found strength, was an unparalleled strength in the current situation.
¡®The King of Stars will fight instead, and I¡¯ll just have to watch from behind.¡¯
Raymond smiled slightly at the thought of sucking on the honey.
¡°Why is that?¡±
¡°Oh no.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I was just worried about the uing battle.¡±
After leaving everything to you, I couldn¡¯t say that Iughed because I was thinking of sucking honey, so I talked roughly.
¡°If a battle breaks out, the Holy King will lead the way.¡±
It was a story about you taking the lead and fighting hard instead of me.
I quickly added a word.
¡°So please be careful.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
But why?
The King was silent for a moment.
Then he smiled lightly.
¡°Your Majesty is the first. The one who cares about me so much.¡±
The voice was so moving that Raymond fell silent.
¡®¡ ¡ No, it¡¯s an empty story.¡¯
But is it because Raymond¡¯s expression management is so perfect?
The Holy King seemed to have sincerely epted what Raymond said.
¡°As His Majesty said, be sure to be careful. Thank you for your concern.¡±
King Seong pped his wings and moved forward.
In the meantime, the destination was getting closer.
It was the capital of the Holy Kingdom.
However, when Raymond and his party arrived at their destination, their faces hardened.
A terrible miracle had taken ce.
* * *
¡®That one?¡¯
A gray fog hung over the capital of the Holy Nation.
A muddy aura covered the entire city as if covered in ashes.
¡°It is the energy of ¡®him¡¯ that flowed through the space movement portal. The portal seems to be progressing faster than expected. At this point, it looks like it is on the verge ofpletion.¡±
The King Seong said with a darkplexion.
Raymond¡¯s face also became serious.
Even just looking at it from afar, it was an eerie feeling.
¡®How on earth can the energy flowing through the portal be so powerful because of how powerful the existence is?¡¯
¡°I must hurry.¡±
Everyone nodded.
cried the King.
¡°All-out assault! Recover the capital! For the ruler of poverty!¡±
¡°For the ruler of poverty!¡±
¡°Long live the ruler of poverty!¡±
¡°poor! poor!¡±
The Elyos marched toward the capital, shouting Raymond¡¯s name like a slogan.
However, a group flew into the sky from the capital.
They were renegade Elyos.
[You didn¡¯t even know the subject, you came looking for a ce to die, Your Highness the King.]
The tall man in the lead said with a gentle smile.
On the back of the man, there were six wings that symbolized the Elyos, the highest rank of the Elyos, and they were stained with ck light.
¡®The Fallen Tribe! It¡¯s like Ludwig¡¯s time.¡¯
The aura I felt at first nce was not inferior to that of the King Seong.
¡®Is that Elyos the one who instigated the Grand Duke of the West Principality?¡¯
It seemed like that.
The King said in a cold voice.
¡°Bing a Tacheon tribe. Did youpletely sell your soul to him, Rogerian?¡±
[The one who controls Jormund will soon rule even this Leifentina continent. So it would be natural to follow the great man.]
¡°Foolish.¡±
The King Seong took out his sword.
¡°If you hadn¡¯t colluded with him, this cmity would not havee to our kingdom. I will cut your throat right here and make you pay for your crimes.¡±
That was the beginning.
The Elyos split into two and started a battle.
Dig! Quaang!
As the King Seong swung his sword, the sky split.
However, the other Fallen tribe, Rogerian, was also formidable.
In the aftermath of their fight, even Raymond, who was far away, felt his flesh tremble.
¡®crazy. What monsters like that.¡¯
I¡¯ve met all kinds of great people so far, but King Seong and his opponent Rogerian, a Fallen Celestial, were of a different rank.
¡®Is that the power of the true rulers of chaos?¡¯
He waspletely different from Raymond, who was the ruler of the same chaos but was still a cowardly idiot.
It wasn¡¯t just the two of them that were great.
The strength of the Elyos, divided into two groups and fighting, was enormous.
Each one has powerparable to that of a first-ss knight!
There were countless sword master level swordsmen who were hard to find outside.
¡®This is why no one can touch the Holy Kingdom.¡¯
Thinking about it again, Raymond sighed.
Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to wear it, but after seeing the actual battle scene, I thought I should be careful and stay away from it as much as possible.
¡®Fighting on our side!¡¯
Raymond supported the Holy King and the Elyos.
However, unexpected results began to unfold.
¡®what? Why are we being pushed back?¡¯
Even before the battle began, they were optimistic about victory.
This was because the number of allies outnumbered the renegade Elyos.
However, it was the allies who were pushed back even though there were more numbers.
¡®why?¡¯
Raymond, who looked at the opposing Elyos with magnifying ss magic, realized the reason.
¡®I¡¯m getting a buff!¡¯
The opposing Elyos were all standing with bloodshot eyes and were pouring out ferocious attacks.
It seemed that he had raised his strength by some means.
¡®Is it a kind of berserker buff? What should I do?¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
If left as it is, the chances of the allies losing seemed high.
¡°Your Majesty can¡¯t.¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to go and help the King Seong, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s dangerous.¡±
¡°Yes, it is dangerous!¡±
¡°Hey everyone, give up. And you will plunge into the fires of hell. Can I cheer you on here?¡±
The disciples and sweet potatoes hurriedly stopped Raymond.
Raymond was taken aback.
I didn¡¯t intend to go, but when I heard him stop it, it felt like I had to go and help him.
¡®no! If I get involved in such a terrifying fight, I won¡¯t even be able to cull my bones!¡¯
But it seemed like I couldn¡¯t just watch it.
had to find a way
¡®Is there any way to help allies without risk?¡¯
A thought shed into my mind.
¡®You can remove the opponent¡¯s buff! It¡¯s possible if you block the overactive adrenaline.¡¯
I don¡¯t know exactly what type of buff the opposing Elyos received.
However, buffs of any kind had one thing inmon.
It was adrenaline.
Any type of buff that enhancesbat power boosts the action of adrenaline.
¡®We have to dose the enemies with phentmine.¡¯
Phentmine.
A ganglion blocking drug that works against adrenaline.
¡®The problem is how. How can I use medicine on those Elyos?¡¯
In the middle of a battle, it was impossible to inject or drink medication.
Raymond pondered and found a way.
¡°Bring me that Linden.¡±
¡°What if that?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ What I told you to handle with the most care.¡±
Linden understood.
I took out a heavy pocket from the deepest part of the emergency cart that I carry on my phone.
The weight was heavy, so I brought it to Raymond with a whimper.
¡°Here, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Unfold it.¡±
When Linden opened the pouch, something surprising was revealed.
It was golden!
¡®¡ ¡ What I love and cherish the most.¡¯
Raymond admired the brilliant golden light with a faint look on his face for a moment.
Of course, I didn¡¯t ask you to bring it to enjoy it.
There was a reason they carried the gold on the emergency cart.
[I used the skill ¡®Making medicine with gold!¡¯!]
It¡¯s because of this alchemy skill!
[Gold is the metal that is the goal of all alchemy!]
[You can recreate it into the medicine you want!]
Make the medicine you want with gold!
It was a great skill!
However, Raymond rarely used this skill.
¡®You have to use gold. Big.¡¯
The material was gold.
Gold!
It was also not something that could be changed to the same weight.
[You can make 1g of medicine per 1kg of gold!]
Terrible exchange rates that make you cry.
Of course, 1g is not a small weight for a medicine, but the consumption of gold was enormous.
And it wasn¡¯t even free.
[Recreation using gold is a vition of thews of the world!]
[We need a ¡®justification¡¯ to break thews!]
[Promise a donation fit for a miracle!]
¡®¡ ¡ You bad system bastard.¡¯
Every time you use it, money goes into it.
That¡¯s huge too.
Even the spending didn¡¯t end there.
¡°Transformed into phentmine. Inhtion Modification.¡±
[This is a drug that cannot be created with your knowledge! Additional cost is required!]
It was impossible to inject medicine into the veins of opponent Elyos, so an inhtion type was needed.
However, phentmine is an intravenous drug.
Inhaled phentmine does not exist on the modern Earth either.
Therefore, intravenous use had to be recreated as an inhtion type, which is impossible with his knowledge.
Therefore, he had to gain an excess of alchemy knowledge as a skill, and that led to an increase in expenses.
[Pension difficulty is high!]
[Promise a total donation of 10 million pena!]
¡®Crazy. What¡¯s so expensive?!¡¯
Raymond sighed inwardly.
But even if you curse, the system won¡¯t cut you a penny.
¡®This fee is charged to the Elyos¡ ¡ Oh, they are poor people with no money. Damn, why is it always like this!¡¯
Raymond swallowed a tear.
¡®I¡¯ll definitely make you a Dr. Angelter and exploit yourbor! All the Elyos! Until I get scolded for being a vicious boss!¡¯
I decided to use my skills.
[Transforms gold into ¡®Pentmine inhtion type¡¯!]
Faaaaa!
An amazing miracle urred, turning gold into white powder.
Raymond summoned Sylph.
¡°I¡¯ll let them smell the beef, so let them drink this powder!¡±
[yea, I got it! beef! Beef!]
The sylphs carried phentmine powder to the opposing Elyos.
The faces of the opposing Elyos, who naturally inhaled the medicine while inhaling, turned white.
¡°This one? Why all of a sudden?¡±
The bloodshot eyes and bulging blood vessels subsided.
The ferocious spirit disappeared and the movements of the opposing Elyos suddenly slowed down.
¡®The effect of the adrenaline that had been amplified is gone, and a reaction hase.¡¯
Raymond sighed.
Realizing that this was what Raymond had done, King Seong looked at him and shouted.
¡°The ruler of poverty has worked a miracle for us!¡±
¡°Wow! Long live the ruler of poverty!¡±
¡°The ruler of poverty! Ruler of poverty!¡±
¡°The light of poverty on the continent!¡±
¡°Poor! Poor!¡±
The Elyos cheered and shouted slogans.
¡®¡ ¡ Please change the slogan.¡¯
Chapter 495
Doctor yer Chapter 495 ¨C Side Story 43
Raymond made a disgusted expression.
It was a slogan that seemed like poverty woulde forever.
It was fortunate anyway.
Victory has passed.
¡®At this rate, I¡¯ll be able to win easily.¡¯
However, Rogerian, the head of the other side who received the sword of the Holy King, spilled arsenic.
[Surely the saint of poverty. That¡¯s great. But it is useless.]
¡°What?¡±
[Great man! Please give us your power!]
Jjwaok.
I heard the sound of something cracking.
Raymond gulped, feeling terrified.
¡®What are you trying to do?¡¯
It was soon known.
The gray fog that had settled over the capital of the holy kingdom began to grow thicker.
It changed from gray to turbid ck, and a change urred in the renegade Elyos.
A dark aura swayed through the wings.
¡°This?¡±
[His power descended upon us.]
Rogerian smiled darkly.
[As you already know from experience, as long as his power dwells in me, you have no chance.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The King¡¯splexion turned pale.
Yes.
She had already been defeated by him once.
It wasn¡¯t even that I was fighting the main body.
Rogerian, the leader of the renegade Elyos, made a contract with him and summoned his incarnation.
Incarnation Avatar.
King Seong was mercilessly defeated by only his alter ego.
[This time, let me cut your wings myself. I¡¯m looking forward to it.]
The King hardened his face at Rogerian¡¯s sadisticugh.
¡°Shut up. A dog-like guy.¡±
The King Seongunched a fierce attack.
However, the aspect of the battle waspletely different from before.
Rogerian effortlessly countered the King¡¯s attack, while Rogerian¡¯s attack overpowered the King.
It wasn¡¯t just Seongwang who was being pushed back.
The other Elyos warriors were also terribly beaten by the renegade Elyos who received his power.
¡®What is it? are you losing I poured ten million penas into it?¡¯
Raymond opened his eyes.
I used 10 million penas to remove their buffs, but it was useless and the allies were in danger of being defeated.
¡®Are you going to retreat? No, it¡¯s over once the portal isplete.¡¯
It exerts this much power just by transmitting power from a distance.
I couldn¡¯t imagine what terrible things would happen if he descended directly to Leifentai or the continent.
¡®I have to stop here.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
There was only one way.
¡°I will enter the mist.¡±
¡°your majesty?¡±
¡°While the Seongwang and the Elyos deal with the enemies, we will destroy the space movement portal.¡±
¡®If you stop the space movement portal, the power of the renegade Elyos will weaken.¡¯
The group nodded heavily.
There seemed to be no other way.
¡®Eh, it¡¯s scary, but.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
¡®You have to do it anyway. For my super-rich dream!¡¯
When he descends to the continent, his dream is forever over.
it had to be stopped
Raymond cried out in fear.
¡°depart!¡±
The shutter phone split the sky.
[Where!]
[Stop the saint of poverty!]
The Elyos tried to stop Raymond.
But Raymond wasn¡¯t alone either.
¡°We will deal with them, Your Majesty.¡±
They were the Knights of the Iron Empire and the Arch Mages.
¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°Because His Majesty Rosetail has asked you to take good care of Your Majesty.¡±
Lord Largo, who was in charge of the Iron Empire party, smiled brightly.
¡°Instead, be careful. Because if His Majesty gets hurt, His Majesty Rosetail won¡¯t leave me alone.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Rose-sama is scary.¡±
¡°Yes very.¡±
Lord Largo answered firmly.
Raymond smiled awkwardly.
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°May the blessing of your poverty dwell with His Majesty!¡±
Lord Largo drew his sword and shouted to the Iron Empire¡¯spanions.
¡°Here, protect the poor majesty! May the protection of poverty be upon you!¡±
¡°poor! poor!¡±
Like the Elyos, they were members of the Iron Empire who shouted poverty, the symbol of Raymond, like a slogan.
¡®¡ ¡ Please fight quietly if you¡¯re going to fight.¡¯
Raymond crumpled his face.
I wanted to say something, but there was no time for that.
As they entered the capital from the sky, a mist enveloped them.
¡°It is quiet.¡±
¡°It feels like you don¡¯t have any living creatures. Is it invisible because of the fog or is it really gone?¡±
Rina frowned.
Raymond suppressed his throbbing heart and pointed with his finger.
¡°Looks like over there. It doesn¡¯t seem far, so hurry up.¡±
Despite being surrounded by thick fog, most of the party were excellent superhumans.
There was no problem in getting directions.
Except for one person.
¡°Come with me! Aww! Why am I in this ce?! I am a normal person!¡±
It was Linden.
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®¡ ¡ Come to think of it, why did Linden follow me?¡¯
In fact, there was no need for Linden toe along in this battle.
Raymond never asked me toe along. I thought I would stay in the fortress where I healed the Elyos at the end.
However, Linden boarded the shuttle phone on her own without anyone telling her to.
why? Of course you know that you have to follow yourself.
It wasn¡¯t until long after they set off that Raymond realized that Linden had followed them.
¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to buy a lot of beef when I go backter.¡¯
Linden trembled and shook her head. It seemed that he was afraid that he would lose them in the fog.
Then there was a hand grabbing Linden¡¯s hand.
¡°Hold tight and follow me so you don¡¯t get lost.¡±
It was Christine!
Linden made a moved expression, almost crying.
¡°Thete Princess. Whoops.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±
¡°Yes yes! Dou-wook!¡±
¡®As expected, there is only the princess.¡¯
Linden held Christine¡¯s hand tightly and put on a happy face.
Seeing Linden like that, Raymond shook his head.
¡®Beef is the best for raising courage. It¡¯s because there¡¯s not enough beef.¡¯
Anyway, thanks to Linden, the tension went away.
Raymond and the others moved at high speed in the direction of the space movement portal.
In the middle, monsters appeared, but the swordsman and others dealt with them.
yet.
Reaching their destination, Raymond and the others swallowed their saliva.
¡®Is this a space movement portal?¡¯
It was big.
High arches were built like a castle wall.
Countless magic circles were engraved on the arch, and an eerie darkness swayed in the middle aisle.
¡®Is his energying through this ce?¡¯
My skin trembled at the energy I felt through the arch.
¡®Can I use the savior¡¯s ability to break it?¡¯
I honestly didn¡¯t get it.
I felt overwhelmed by the dark energy.
¡®But I have to.¡¯
It was the moment to step out.
¡°Wait a minute, Your Majesty!¡±
¡°hmm?¡±
¡°There may be traps!¡±
The swordsman dragged a corpse of the monster he had defeated and threw it toward the portal.
Then a terrible thing happened.
The corpse died rapidly as if it had been burned.
¡®poison!¡¯
Raymond eximed in horror.
¡®What poison? Is it necrotic poison?¡¯
Poison only appeared to stay near the portal through a magical barrier.
¡®How do I approach and attack the portal?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
To cause such necrosis just by touching it.
It was a necrotic poison of terrible power.
¡®Can I stop it through a shield? No, I can¡¯t be sure.¡¯
Raymond did an experiment.
After giving the shield enchantment to the object, I threw it inside.
Pachang!
Then the shield magic broke!
¡®crazy. It¡¯s an anti-magic barrier.¡¯
If you go near the portal, the shield magic will be canceled and you will be exposed to poison.
¡°Is there no way to solve that anti-magic barrier?¡±
¡°If you have enough time, it will be possible. but¡ ¡ .¡±
Rina said with a heavyplexion.
¡°Looks like we don¡¯t have much time left.¡±
Raymond nodded.
The arch vibrated unsteadily. The densely carved magic circle flickered the light.
It was an atmosphere that seemed to happen soon.
¡®What can I do? I need ess to the portal to use my abilities.¡¯
But Linden asked timidly.
¡°Couldn¡¯t it be a protective suit?¡±
Christine was bruised.
¡°There¡¯s no way it could be a protective suit. If it¡¯s poison like that, even the protective clothing will melt the moment it touches it.¡±
Raymond felt the same way.
Could it be a protective suit¡ ¡ .
¡®for a moment.¡¯
Raymond immediately came up with a method.
¡®I think it will be a protective suit? What if I special modify it?¡¯
Raymond opened a market.
¡®Skill Acquisition Earth Spirit Summoning Technique!¡¯
Earth Spirit!
Soon, a middle-aged dwarf with a solemn impression made of y was summoned.
It was a gnome, the spirit of the earth.
The gnome looked at Raymond and made a surprised face.
[Wow, how holy is this? A great saint summoned me.]
It was Raymond¡¯s sublimity that fooled even the spirits he had never met.
¡°¡ ¡ Can you protect me with ¡®clothes of the earth¡¯?¡±
It is to bestow the blessings of the earth on clothes.
If you receive the blessing of the earth, you will have a solid defense like a rock.
¡®Of course, even rocks don¡¯t seem to be able to withstand that poison.¡¯
Raymond looked at the ground around the arch.
So terrible was the poison that the stones melted.
¡®Still, it¡¯ll be time to hold on to some extent.¡¯
It didn¡¯t take long.
It was just a matter of buying time to bring down that arch.
[If it¡¯s a request from a noble person like you, of course you should do it! But you¡¯re not asking with your bare mouth, right?]
¡°What do you want?¡±
The gnome cleared his throat.
[The wind spirits are proud. Every time he is summoned, he receives a very precious price from you.]
¡°¡ ¡ I¡¯ll bury the beef in the ground. It¡¯s top notch.¡±
[Good! The deal is done! I¡¯ll dress you in my bestnd clothes!]
Raymond used magic to change into a hazmat suit, and the gnomes put the earth¡¯s blessing on the hazmat suit.
Dig!
The white protective clothing was dyed the color of earth. It is the energy of the earth.
¡°Be careful, Your Majesty! This swordsman! To think I had to look at His Majesty¡¯s back again! How grievous! what are you doing?! His Majesty is trying to walk the path of death?!¡±
¡°Beware, Your Majesty! You must not die!¡±
¡°Meow meow!¡±
¡®Noisy! It just makes me more anxious!¡¯
Even in this situation, Raymond frowned when he saw the three of them doing sweet potato stuff.
¡®When this job is over, the swordsman is fired. fire!¡¯
Raymond made a firm resolution and moved on.
As soon as I came within the range of the magic circle, a reaction came.
crackle. trousers.
The poison began to dissolve the hazmat suit.
¡®yet. It¡¯s still okay.¡¯
Raymond gritted his teeth.
Thanks to the protection of thend, it was worth holding on.
¡®I¡¯ll go ahead and get a shot.¡¯
But soon a problem arose.
Ugh!
Arch¡¯s magic circle shed ck light.
At the same time, tremendous pressure was applied to Raymond¡¯s body.
¡®Gravity magic!¡¯
It was a load that seemed to be dozens of times the normal energy.
Raymond couldn¡¯t ovee the pressure and fell to his knees.
¡°your majesty?!¡±
The group eximed in surprise.
¡®It hurts. damn.¡¯
Strengthening gravity does not simply mean that the body bes heavier.
I felt unbearable pain from the pressure on my internal organs.
The party was seen trying to save Raymond in a hurry, but were blocked by the magic manifested in the arch.
¡®Should I go back?¡¯
Raymond was momentarily troubled.
But he soon shook his head.
¡®If I retreat, disaster will descend. I have to stop it even if it¡¯s difficult!¡¯
I didn¡¯t want to ruin it!
An amazing thing happened with that determination.
[A miracle happens with your strong will to save the continent!]
[Exercise power beyond ability!]
[Sense of physical strength doubles!]
Sometimes the strength of will ovees the limitations of the body.
In the same principle as a mother trying to save her calf creates an amazing miracle, Raymond created a miracle with a single thought that she did not want to perish!
Chapter 496
Doctor yer Chapter 496 ¨C Side Story
44
Raymond rose from his seat, oveing the pressure of gravity.
¡°Ah Miracle! Your majesty¡¯s nobility has defeated the power of darkness!¡±
¡°As expected, Your Majesty! I was moved again by the sublimity of this Sword Saint¡¯s Majesty!¡±
Another cheer for the sweet potato unfolded, but Raymond was not in the mood to listen.
All my attention was focused on the arch.
¡®You have to break it.¡¯
Raymond raised his sword.
Wow!
The savior¡¯s skill was manifested and the sword shone with a brilliant brilliance.
¡®Don¡¯t disturb my rich man¡¯s dream and get off to Jormund!¡¯
The sword was swung with intense desire.
Pachang!
The darkness of the arch shook with the sound of breaking ss.
¡®Is it done?¡¯
Raymond caught his breath.
But the arch was still there.
Even though I was shocked, once seemed not enough.
¡®Then until it breaks.¡¯
It was the moment to raise the sword again.
A strange thing happened.
Ugh.
The darkness shimmering beyond the arch intensified.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Goosebumps ran down Raymond¡¯s spine. He intuitively sensed what this phenomenon meant.
¡®The portal is about to open! I have to destroy it before that!¡¯
It was a battle of whether the portal was fast to open or to destroy it.
Raymond gritted his teeth and swung his sword.
I did my best.
Brilliant light shed as if to dispel the darkness.
However, the portal did not copse easily.
It¡¯s not that Raymond¡¯s attacks aren¡¯t effective, but they don¡¯t break easily because of their strong durability.
¡®Can I destroy it in time?¡¯
Raymond, hisplexion pale, thought.
The dark energy shimmering beyond the portal was getting bigger and bigger.
It seemed like four months would happen at any moment.
At that time, Rina said in an urgent voice.
¡°Only His Majesty muste out! The portal will open soon!¡±
Raymond¡¯s face stiffened as he listened to Raina¡¯s exnation.
¡°The moment the portal opens, a force above the critical point will explode and a huge shock wille around the arch! It must be more shocking than a meteorite impact! You have to dodge it for now!¡±
Raymond¡¯s face went white.
If you are around when the portal opens, you will receive a shock like being hit by a meteorite.
Then even Raymond couldn¡¯t survive.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Just then, a terrifying voice rang in Raymond¡¯s ears.
[water¡ ¡ russia¡ ¡ country. prepared by a legend¡ ¡ savior¡ ¡ .]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
It¡¯s grotesque, like scratching a bone with an iron.
It was a voice like a crying from the abyss in the abyss.
¡®It¡¯s a bastard!¡¯
Raymond immediately sensed the identity of the voice.
He was behind everything that had ever happened.
[my¡ ¡ event¡ ¡ If it doesn¡¯t interfere with¡ ¡ i will save you no¡ ¡ Make you my henchman¡ ¡ I will let you enjoy the great wealth and glory¡ ¡ .]
Raymond made a surprised face.
¡®Will you give me a movie of wealth?¡¯
I¡¯ve fought many enemies, but this is the first time I¡¯ve ever made an offer like this!
[If you kneel down to me¡ ¡ You be a second person¡ ¡ You will be able to enjoy the world¡¯s greatest wealth and honor.]
Raymond hesitated.
The world¡¯s best rich movie!
It was a story that Raymond, the incarnation of greed, couldn¡¯t help but be shaken by.
His whispersing from the other side of the abyss sounded sweet.
but.
¡°shut up.¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
Raymond raised his sword.
¡°Even if it¡¯s not you, I can win with my own hands!¡±
In the past, it could have been skipped.
But now Raymond has alreadyid the groundwork to make a lot of money.
If the seeds you sow bear fruit, you will surely be the richest person on the continent, so why borrow someone else¡¯s hand?
¡®It¡¯s best to win a movie with your own hands! go away!¡¯
Pachang!
The savior¡¯s radiance struck the portal again.
[this guy¡ ¡ That¡¯s stupid.]
¡°That¡¯s funny.¡±
Raymondughed.
¡°The fact that you made such a proposal must prove that you are nervous. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll break the portal.¡±
Raymond noticed that he couldn¡¯t afford it either.
¡®There is a chance!¡¯
Raymond continued to strike the sword.
Every time Raymond struck the sword, the arch shook like an earthquake.
shit.
Before long, the walls of the arch began to crack.
It started to crumble!
¡®It was great!¡¯
Raymond clenched his fists.
¡°Fall down like this!¡±
But things did not go so easily.
[You bastard¡ ¡ atst¡ ¡ I¡ ¡ To make them use numbers like this.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
[I regret it¡ ¡ It will be.]
At the same time as the announcement, Arch made a change.
The arch began to fold, like paper being distorted.
It was as if the space was distorted.
¡°Space distortion?! How can you do such a transfer! That would be a huge burden on the other side as well!¡±
Lina cried out in shock.
¡°What is going on?¡±
¡°Even though the portal isn¡¯tplete, they¡¯re forcibly trying to move in space! Huge shockwaves will explode around the arch, so you have to dodge!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond gritted his teeth.
had to choose
Should I back down or take the risk and thwart his attempt?
The answer was fixed.
¡®If he descends, I¡¯ll be bankrupt.¡¯
Bankruptcy was death.
¡°Sir Raina Sword Saint. Can you stop the shockwave from exploding?¡±
¡°yes? The shockwave will be focused around the portal where your Majesty is, and we should be able to stop it. But why? Could it be, Your Majesty?¡±
Raina and the Sword Saint¡¯s eyes widened.
Raymond nodded firmly.
Fortunately, the range of the shockwave didn¡¯t seem wide.
probably the closest distance. With the shock concentrated around Raymond now, the group seemed safe.
Then there was no burden at all.
¡°Your Majesty is not!¡±
¡°Come out!¡±
¡°You fool! How dare you die for someone else?!¡±
Last was Christine.
She cried out with tears in her eyes.
¡°Come on out! You stupid idiot!¡±
Raymond drew in a breath.
My whole mind was focused on the sword.
[Your will to save the continent causes a miracle once again!]
[A miracle happens!]
[A miracle happens!]
[A miracle happens!]
At the same time, Raymond swung his sword with all his will.
¡®I¡¯d rather die than go bankrupt!¡¯
At the same time, there was a sudden silence.
Silence as if the world had stopped.
work. work.
And the arch started to copse in vain.
You¡¯ve seeded in bringing down the portal!
¡®it¡¯s okay!¡¯
Raymond¡¯splexion brightened.
¡°your majesty! What a relief! Aaaaaa!¡±
Lyndon ran to Raymond with tears in his eyes.
He grumbled all the time, but he shed tears, fearing that Raymond would go wrong.
Raymond murmured, losing his pulse.
¡°Linden, dinner is the finest beef¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°yes yes! Eat beef today! Sd instead¡ ¡ !¡±
But that was the moment.
An unexpected thing happened in the copsed portal.
Space is distorted again.
¡®uh?¡¯
It happened in an instant, and before he could react, the distortion of space expanded its scope and enveloped Raymond and Linden.
Raymond and Linden¡¯s figures shook as if enveloped in a haze.
¡°your majesty?!¡±
¡°your majesty!¡±
Something unbelievable happened.
Raymond and Linden are gone.
He got caught up in the space distortion of the portal and moved somewhere.
* * *
Raymond opened his eyes.
The sunlight stung my eyes.
¡®What happened?¡¯
Raymond, who suddenly came to his senses and looked around, was taken aback.
¡®Where are you?¡¯
Dense bushes rose up.
A vast forest-like sight.
¡®Why am I here? Was it in the capital of the Holy Kingdom?¡¯
It was not the capital of the Holy Kingdom. It didn¡¯t seem even close.
As far as he knew, such forests did not exist in the Holy Land.
Raymond noticed one thing.
¡®Did you move the space?¡¯
I remembered being caught up in the distortion of space after the portal copsed at thest moment.
In the aftermath, it was clear that the space had moved to an unexpected ce.
¡®Where did you go?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head and got up from his seat.
Fortunately, there seemed to be no major damage to the body.
¡®Let¡¯s check the surroundings.¡¯
I had to go to a ce where there was a town or city. Then you will know where this ce is.
With that in mind, he moved his steps, but after walking for a while, Raymond had no choice but to stop.
¡®What is that?¡¯
that far away
Arge tree towered high into the sky in a distant ce where the distance could not be guessed.
The problem is that the size of the tree is toorge.
A name came to Raymond at the sight of a tree so tall and tall that he could not see the end through the clouds.
¡®Please don¡¯t¡ ¡ The world tree, Yggdrasil?¡¯
world tree!
It was a legendary tree in the outer continent of Jormund.
I had heard of it through the stories of merchants who had been to the outer continent of Jormund.
¡®Don¡¯t be ridiculous. It can¡¯t be.¡¯
But other than the world tree, I had never heard of such arge tree in my life.
¡®Then where is this ce? no way?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡®no. It can¡¯t be. Yes, let¡¯s use the space movement skill!¡¯
I was so flustered that I forgot about it, but I was able to return to the pre-set coordinates by using the space movement skill.
[Find out the user¡¯s location and set the current coordinates!]
[Required sublime depends on the distance from the target coordinates!]
Sublime.
say donations.
¡®No matter how much it is, this is not the time to save it. Let¡¯s spend it even if it¡¯s over 10 million pence.¡¯
but.
[The distance from the target coordinates is incalcbly far!]
[Due to the far distance, the difficulty of space movement increases significantly!]
[Pledge to donate 7.8 billion pena!]
7.8 billion pena?!
Raymond¡¯s eyes almost popped out.
¡®What crazy?! Nonsense!¡¯
The coordinates between the ecliptic and the Penins Kingdom, which are quite far apart, did not exceed 10 million penas.
But 7.8 billion pence?
It was money that was impossible toe up with even if the Crusader Empire was defeated.
¡®How far away is this amount?¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
There was only one ce in the world that was so far away.
Something happened that at least proved his guess.
¡°#[email protected]#!¡±
¡°*#$())#!¡±
A group appeared, splitting through the bushes with an inaudible shrill voice.
Seeing the crowd of arrows pointing at him from the trees, Raymond felt desperate.
Ears were pointed.
A sub-species that has never been seen before in Ley Pentaina and is only known for its existence far away.
was an elf
¡®¡ ¡ crazy.¡¯
Eventually, Raymond conceded.
He came to Jormund.
Chapter 497
Doctor yer Chapter 497 ¨C Side Story 45
¡®Ah! Why did Ie to Jormund?! Now all that was left was to enjoy wealth and glory!¡¯
Raymond wanted to scream.
However, the first priority was to deal with the elves who were sending vicious nces right in front of them.
¡°Calm down. I am not the enemy.¡±
¡°#$#$#@!¡±
Raymond felt sorry for him.
The conversation didn¡¯t work.
But it was a problem that could be easily solved.
¡®Use international interpreting skills!¡¯
It was a skill that allowed me to ovee thenguage barrier.
Soon the voice of the other party was heard.
¡°who are you?!¡±
¡°Are you a pawn of the ruler of despair?!¡±
¡®A ruler of despair?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
It seemed that the elves were hostile rulers.
¡®Because the outer continent of Jormund is under the rule of the rulers of chaos.¡¯
In other words, the rulers of chaos were like the kings of the kingdom in the Leifentina way.
Anyway, I had to clear up the misunderstanding.
First of all, Raymond decided to calm his opponent.
¡°Everyone calm down. I am not your enemy. He is not rted to the ruler of despair.¡±
It was a warm voice that was soft and calmed the other person¡¯s heart.
Raymond¡¯s voice, trained through numerous image-makings, was truly sublime, so the elves hesitated.
¡°Then who are you?¡±
Raymond was momentarily troubled.
¡®How can I exin?¡¯
I wanted to cover it up, but he knew too little about Jormund to do so.
Even if you don¡¯t know what the continent looks like and what country it is, you can¡¯t lie about your identity, can you?
Raymond decided to just be half honest.
¡°I am a pilgrim.¡±
¡°pilgrim?¡±
¡°Yes, I am a saint from the Leifentina continent.¡±
Elves groaned at the unexpected story.
Raymond gave a rough description of himself.
It is a saint from another continent, and after fighting an enemy from Jormund, he came to his senses and found it here.
I left out the story of the emperor. I thought it would onlyplicate it if I said it for nothing.
¡°that¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°unbelievable. A golden saint?¡±
He said he changed his name.
It would be difficult if it was called the saint of poverty for no reason, but it would be difficult if it went into the ears of the rulers of chaos.
¡®Among the rulers of chaos, there may be those who know my nickname.¡¯
So, the new nickname is this.
Golden Saint!
It was the nickname that contained Raymond¡¯s long-held dream.
In any case, the elves gave a dubious expression.
It felt like a story too far-fetched to believe.
Raymond raised his hand.
¡°Look. It is proof that I am a saint.¡±
Wow!
brilliant light. It was Hill!
Now, Raymond¡¯s healing ability has also be stronger, making it possible to use powerful Saint-level healing.
¡°iced coffee! Divine Power!¡±
¡°It¡¯s the symbol of the camp of light!¡±
Fortunately, the elves relented.
This heel seemed to be called Divine Power in Jormund.
¡°Sorry for the misunderstanding. We are the elves of the White Tree Tribe.¡±
A middle-aged elf came forward and apologized to Raymond.
¡°no. It was just a misunderstanding. Is there anything I can do to help?¡±
Raymond put on a sublime expression.
¡°It¡¯s fate that we met like this, and if there¡¯s anything you need help with, I¡¯d like to help you.¡±
It was a lie, of course.
Would Raymond, the incarnation of greed, do pure favor without cost?
¡®I¡¯ll have to make these guys my hogu for now.¡¯
I came to Jormund unexpectedly, but I had to return to Leifentaina.
Fortunately, there was a way.
¡®I just need to go to the port where the merchant ships of the Penins Kingdome and go.¡¯
The Penins Kingdom, a country of merchants, even traded in Jormund.
¡®They said there are some open ports. I have to figure out how to get there.¡¯
However, since he waspletely unfamiliar with Jormund, he needed people to help him.
Those elves who looked innocent and innocent in front of me would be perfect to use as a hukou.
¡®Well, even among the elves, there are people who are sick. I¡¯ll treat him and suck his spine.¡¯
However, the elves reacted unexpectedly.
¡°Thank you for saying that. With just a few words, you can tell how deeply you are a noble saint who cares for others. Unfortunately, I cannot ept your help.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because we are in a very precarious position right now.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Stalkers from the Lord of Despair are after us. They¡¯re on the run, but they won¡¯tst long.¡±
ruler of despair.
It was a word that had appeared before.
¡°Who is the ruler of despair?¡±
The elves looked at each other for a moment.
¡°You don¡¯t know the ruler of despair. It sounds like you¡¯re really from Ley Pentaina. It refers to the absolute ruler who rules this Jormund.¡±
¡°That means¡ ¡ Are you saying that everyone in Jormund is under the control of that ruler of despair?¡±
¡°Yes, it is. Everyone in Jormund is on their knees to him.¡±
Raymond noticed that the ruler of despair was the one who spread his demonic powers to the Leifentina continent.
¡°But aren¡¯t there many mighty rulers of chaos here in Jormund?¡±
¡°All the other rulers were also defeated by the ruler of despair. The only surviving rulers are those who have sworn allegiance to him. Our lord, the elven lord, has already been killed by him.¡±
To bring all the other rulers of chaos to their knees.
Raymond could feel how powerful he was.
¡®Ugh. I¡¯ll have to pretend I don¡¯t know It¡¯s impossible to deal with such a scary guy.¡¯
He was only an emperor on the Leifentina continent, and he was just one individual here.
¡®The affairs of the Jormund Continent must be resolved by the people of Jormund. As a Leifentai, I will find a way to return.¡¯
It may sound rude, but I couldn¡¯t help it.
Raymond decided to break up with them moderately and opened his mouth.
¡°¡ ¡ okay. All right. Then, by any chance, do you know the way to Port Supein?¡±
¡°Port Supain?¡±
The elves widened their eyes.
Raymond asked with delight.
¡°You know?¡±
¡°Yes, of course I know. It is the most famous port in our Jormund. But there¡ ¡ .¡±
The elves made a fearful face.
The moment Raymond looks at me with puzzled eyes.
Suddenly, an unexpected situation urred.
¨C Kirik. Kiriririk!
A groaning sound began to be heard.
The elves made urgent faces.
¡°They are bastards!¡±
¡°We have to run away!¡±
But it was toote.
ck-skinned dwarves appeared.
¡°Keuk. You finally found it.¡±
The dwarfs raised their mouths.
Elves, on the other hand, made desperate faces.
¡°iced coffee.¡±
¡°no.¡±
At the reaction of the elves, Raymond tilted his head.
¡®Why are you doing that? Even the elves don¡¯t seem forgiving.¡¯
The power felt by the dwarves was considerable. The dwarf at the forefront had skillsparable to that of a sword master!
But the elves didn¡¯t seem to becent either.
No, on the contrary, the strength of the Elves seemed to be far superior, but the Elves seemed desperate and had no will to resist.
¡°Golden Saint. You, who are unrted to you, shouldn¡¯t be sacrificed, so run away!¡±
¡°but?¡±
¡°Come on! There is no time!¡±
The chief elf urgently shouted.
And soon Raymond could see why the elves were so desperate.
¡°Kiki is useless! ept the curse that the ruler of despair has ced on you!¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the items the dwarves had pulled out.
It was a long tube that looked like a spray bottle.
¡®Could that be it?¡¯
The dwarfs pointed the barrel towards the elves, and soon the white powder flew towards the elves.
¡°Keugh!¡±
¡°My heart¡ ¡ !¡±
The powdered elves copsedining of pain.
¡®Biochemical attack!¡¯
At least the stronger elves were holding on, but the victory or defeat had already been decided.
The dwarves giggled and drew their swords.
¡°I¡¯ll cut the tendons from your giggling limbs.¡±
¡°I¡¯d rather kill you like this!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t do that. You will be a sacrifice to the ruler of despair. Consider it an honor to be the sacrifice of the great one.¡±
Raymond furrowed his eyebrows at the dwarves¡¯ story.
¡®A sacrifice? Human sacrifice?¡¯
It was a terrible story.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
Raymond looked at the fallen elves.
Without help, all of these elves will meet a terrible end.
¡®But can I help you?¡¯
Defeating those dwarves might draw attention to the ruler of despair.
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s ruined anyway.¡¯
Raymond realized that his troubles were meaningless.
The dwarves were giggling at him.
It didn¡¯t seem like it woulde off nicely.
¡°It is human. human.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s take that guy and sell it.¡±
¡°When I look at it, I think it will sell for a high price. There were many rulers of chaos who preferred such a guy. Kick kick.¡±
Raymond sighed.
at the same time.
[Save the pitiful elves!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Small Yi
Difficulty: Har
Quest Description: The elves are in desperate danger from the forces of evil! Save them with your skills!
Reward: Bonus level up x 3 Skill points 300
Bonuses: Elf
¡®¡ ¡ What else is this? What elf?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
It was a perk of something else that felt ominous.
But there was no time to follow.
¡°Get the giggling bastard! Don¡¯t hurt your face!¡±
Raymond took up the sheath.
¡®These guys.¡¯
Fuck!
The scabbard hit the dwarf on the head.
¡®I¡¯m an expensive body! I¡¯m going to sell this body, which will soon be the greatest man in the world, into very!¡¯
Although Raymond was a coward and coward, he was not frightened by such small dwarves.
On the contrary, strong and weak.
When he became convinced that they were weaker than himself, he became excited and beat the dwarves.
At least the chief dwarf was strong, but even so, his skills were not up to that of a sword master.
Raymond¡¯s opponent was not.
¡°Kee kik?!¡±
¡°Use the curse given by the ruler of despair!¡±
The dwarfs threw powder at Raymond.
I blocked it with shield magic, but surprisingly, the powder passed through the shield magic and came inside.
¡®Is there a special magic on that barrel?¡¯
It seemed like a magic tool with a magical effect that ignored defense magic and made the powder reach the opponent.
The powdernded on Raymond¡¯s body.
¡®Anaphxis?¡¯
Raymond felt his chest tighten and it was difficult to breathe. At the same time, his head spun around. It was a sign of low blood pressure.
But he shook his head strongly.
¡®This is useless!¡¯
At the same time, this message came to mind.
[The skill ¡®external toxin release¡¯ unfolds!]
It was a skill I had previously obtained while leveling up.
I learned it when a monster that kept damaging the people popped out of the dungeon and went to conquer it, but it was possible to discharge quite a bit of poison out of the body with this skill.
¡°How?!¡±
The dwarves backed away in disbelief.
¡°His curse doesn¡¯t work?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡ ¡ The savior the legend says?!¡±
¡®¡ ¡ What else is that?¡¯
Raymond made a puzzled face.
saver.
It was a word I hated just hearing it.
Chapter 498
Doctor yer Chapter 498 ¨C Side Story 46
Anyway, after taking care of thest dwarf, Raymond approached the elves.
¡°Ooh, you¡¯re stepping up for us. Thank you, Golden Saint. But we are hopeless.¡±
The elves said with paleplexions.
¡°As long as we are cursed, we can never survive without the cancetion made by the ruler of despair¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°I can cure it.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The elves widened their eyes.
Raymond used the Subspace Summoning skill.
¡®Summon E-Cart!¡¯
Dig!
An E-cart was summoned in front.
¡®Unlike other subspace summoning skills, you don¡¯t have to pay extra for this.¡¯
Raymond traveled around and administered epinephrine to elves.
After administering the medicine, the elves¡¯plexion immediately began to improve.
¡°How can such a miracle happen?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m really you¡ ¡ You mean the savior prepared by the legend?!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent for a moment.
¡®Why do you keep calling me a savior? I feel bad.¡¯
First of all, the priority was to treat all the patients, so I couldn¡¯t ask back and focused on administering the medicine.
Most improved, but there were a few patients who did not show recovery.
¡®The apanying bronchospasm is severe. I need to use a beta agonist.¡¯
Raymond took the gold out of the e-cart.
It was to create a beta agonist through alchemy.
Fortunately, the beta agonist already knew the pension structure, so it didn¡¯t require arge cost.
Dig!
The gold turned into a transparent liquid and was inhaled into the bronchial tubes of patients through wind chime magic.
The eyes of the elves widened when they saw how they treated patients with such swift action.
¡°Oh no? Making a medicine that cures patients with gold?¡±
¡°Is that why you are a golden saint?¡±
¡°You are a saint who uses gold like water for others! How could you be such a noble person?¡±
When the meaning of the Golden Saint was about to change, Raymond replied with an ufortable mind.
¡°¡ ¡ It¡¯s not like that, but because I¡¯m rich, I got the nickname of the golden saint.¡±
¡°Are you rich?¡±
¡°Yes, this is the best rejection of Ray Pentaina.¡±
It¡¯s a future thing, but it wasn¡¯t aplete lie that one day it would be the best rejection.
The elves tilted their heads.
For some reason, it seemed that he did not trust Raymond¡¯s words.
¡°By the way, what is the savior you are talking about?¡±
Raymond asked shyly.
It didn¡¯t feel right.
¡®I¡¯m just going back to Leifentai or the continent! My mountain of gold (in the future) is piled up!¡¯
The head elf said in a meaningful voice.
¡°A legend ising down to us in Jormund. That a light woulde from far away that would push away Jormund¡¯s despair. The curse of the ruler of despair does not work on that light, but it can cure the curse.¡±
It was Raymond¡¯s story.
However, Raymond strongly shook his head.
¡°¡ ¡ okay. It doesn¡¯t seem like me anyway.¡±
¡°No? but¡ ¡ ? Curing the curse of the ruler of despair is something no one has ever been able to do?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ no. This is something any therapist at our Ley Pentaina can do.¡±
Raymond was inplete denial.
¡®How can I drive him away! Take care of Jormund¡¯s affairs in Jormund!¡¯
I was afraid that I would get caught.
The elves constantly tilted their heads and said.
¡°Anyway, we won¡¯t be here for long, so please follow us. There is a vige of elves hidden in the back.¡±
¡°all right.¡±
Raymond nodded.
First of all, it seemed that we should make ns for the future while maintaining the vige of elves.
However, Raymond tilted his head as he followed the elves.
¡®You seem to have forgotten something? what?¡¯
I seem to have forgotten something very important, but I can¡¯t remember.
¡®I don¡¯t know. I want to eat beef.¡¯
Raymond looked up at the sky and sighed.
Beef pulled today.
* * *
Then the Leifentina Continent.
A deep silence hung over the ecliptic of the Iron Empire.
¡°¡ ¡ There is none.¡±
¡°Yes, it is. Of course, the area where His Majesty the Emperor of Poverty disappeared. I searched all over the Holy Land and even the borders of the vicinity, but the Emperor of Poverty was not found.¡±
As the reports continued, the face of Rose, who was sitting on the throne, sank coldly.
Ryan said in a low voice.
¡°Perhaps our guess is correct.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Is it Jormund?¡±
¡°Your Majesty.¡±
Swept away by the space distortion, Raymond and Linden most likely moved to Jormund.
¡°¡ ¡ I guess so. Look at the sign¡¯s reaction.¡±
Rose let out a long sigh.
The other day, Rose gave Raymond a ring.
It was to help her deal with Ludwig with a ring containing the power to deal with the existence of chaos, but she did not retrieve the ring after that.
It was because of the effect of the ring that Raymond didn¡¯t know about.
As a pair of rings given by Rose, it was possible to know whether or not the owner of the other ring survived and the approximate distance.
¡®The color of the ring is green. The customer is safe.¡¯
Rose thought as she looked at the ring she was wearing.
Depending on Raymond¡¯s condition, the color of Rose¡¯s ring will change.
¡®But the colors are very dull. The closer you are to the customer, the darker the color, but it is so faint that you can barely see it. It means that there is a customer far away.¡¯
This meaning was one.
Raymond was now in Jormund.
¡°¡ ¡ I must go to rescue the Emperor of Poverty. Organize your fleet as I will go out on my own.¡±
¡°your majesty?! Dangerous!¡±
Of course there was opposition.
¡°danger?¡±
But Rose said coldly.
¡°The emperor of poverty is the benefactor of our iron empire. But are you saying you¡¯re going to save someone like that? Our Great Iron Empire?¡±
¡°Ha but¡ ¡ Still, it¡¯s dangerous for His Majesty to go directly.¡±
The ministers of the Iron Empire stuttered.
It was a natural reaction.
They also did not object to going to rescue Raymond.
Raymond is the benefactor of the Iron Empire.
He is also the protagonist who ushers in an era of peace and prosperity for both empires.
Still, it was dangerous for Rose, the emperor, to go directly.
But Rose didn¡¯t give up.
Instead, he put forward another reason.
¡°And this is not simply to save the Emperor of Poverty. It is an expedition to conquer the Jormund continent of our iron empire.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
expedition.
The deputy¡¯s expression changed.
¡°Until now, our Iron Empire has suffered unterally from the evil beings of Jormund. How long are you going to suffer like that?¡±
Rose raised an eyebrow.
¡°I intend to use this opportunity to subdue the viins of Jormund. Just like the Emperor of Poverty. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to join forces with the emperor of poverty, the great light of the continent? I will return with the head of the man who rocked our iron empire from behind.¡±
The ministers of the Iron Empire kept their mouths shut.
The Iron Empire has been tormented by the evil beings of Jormund for many years.
Are you going to punish them and punish them?
As a subject of the Iron Empire, it was a story that made my heart tremble.
¡®Of course it won¡¯t be easy.¡¯
Why?
The hunch that even the impossible could be achieved if the emperor of iron blood and the emperor of poverty joined forces.
¡°I will prepare it.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s prepare three heirlooms of the imperial family.¡±
In the imperial family of the Iron Empire, treasures that can confront the existence of chaos have been handed down.
Among them, the three heirlooms are treasures that can only be used by the emperor, and mean treasures with the highest level of power.
¡°all right.¡±
¡°We need to finish preparing for the family home as soon as possible. How long does it take to get to Jormund by boat?¡±
said the admiral of the Iron Empire¡¯s navy.
¡°At least six months.¡±
Rose frowned.
te. Can we go faster?¡±
¡°If we enforce it, we can reduce it to 5 months.¡±
te. sooner.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ By applying speed magic to the ship, it can be reduced to 4 months.¡±
¡°Admiral.¡±
Rose smiled.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that your luggage waste?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Thinking that Raymond was alone in Jormund far away, she couldn¡¯t sleep because of nervousness.
Judging from the color of the ring, it seemed that there was no problem with her body so far, but she could not be sure what would happen if the time was dyed.
¡°that that¡ ¡ .¡±
Receiving Rose¡¯s cold eyes, the admiral had goosebumps running down his spine and stuttered.
No matter how hard you try, there is a limit to the speed of a ship.
But even when he saw Rose¡¯s fearful eyes, he couldn¡¯t say no.
Isn¡¯t it a soldier¡¯s example to let things go when things don¡¯t go well?
¡°It is possible to reduce time by boarding the ships in units of arch mages and top-notch mages!¡±
¡°Please exin clearly.¡±
¡°If you apply eleration magic, air resistance deceleration magic, wind chime magic, andrge-scale shield magic to the ship, it will be three to four times the speed!¡±
three to four times.
At this rate, it was possible to arrive in Jormund within a month or two.
¡°Okay. Then the departure will be a weekter. Can you prepare for it?¡±
¡°yes? hour time¡ ¡ ? No I will! I will do it at all costs!¡±
Rose said to Carl.
¡°ce a request for cooperation in the 2nd Mage Tower. Except for the necessary personnel to maintain the Mage Tower, all top-level wizards must participate in the battle.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Will they cooperate?¡±
Since the Mage Tower is an international organization, the emperor could not forcefully mobilize it.
But Rose said simply.
¡°You have to cooperate. If you don¡¯t want to go bankrupt. They say they won¡¯t extend the debt repayment this time.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ all right.¡±
It¡¯s the same that the 2nd Mage Tower also owes a huge debt to Rose.
Rose could in fact be said to be the true ruler of the Leifentina continent.
Rania, who was in the meeting at the time, spoke.
¡°We n to participate in the 1st Magic Tower as well.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Because His Majesty of Poverty is also the benefactor of our 1st Magic Tower.¡±
They weren¡¯t the only ones out there.
¡°Emperor of the Iron Empire! We are also nning to participate in the war in the Crusader Alliance Empire!¡±
The Sword Spirit said in a fierce tone.
¡°We, the Crusader Alliance, have already organized a ship! The best of the Temrs and the Ten Kingdoms, who follow Your Majesty by faith, will participate in the battle!¡±
¡°I want to participate in the war in our holy kingdom.¡±
The silent King also spoke.
That¡¯s how the whole continent started to move to save Raymond.
By the way, Linden was forgotten in everyone¡¯s memory.
Chapter 499
Doctor yer Chapter 499 ¨C Side Story 47
Raymond went to the vige of elves.
The vige was hidden in a barrier deep in the forest.
After following the guide, a sloppy temporary vige appeared.
When an outsider appeared, a wary gaze poured out, but when the head elf who came with Raymond exined what had happened, his eyes widened in surprise.
¡°A golden saint who uses gold like water for others?¡±
¡°It could be the savior prepared by the legend.¡±
At the admiring story of the elves, Raymond¡¯s face shook his head.
¡®no. It¡¯s not like that.¡¯
However, image making is always important, so Raymond adjusted his expression.
It was a bonus that the elves admired his noble (?) grace.
¡°Go inside. The Elder is waiting for you.¡±
I went into a wooden building that was at least intact in the vige I made.
An old gray-haired elf hit Raymond.
¡®Elf doesn¡¯t age, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯
Raymond made a curious face for a moment.
ording to the story passed on to the Leifentina continent, elves were said to be immortal, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.
Some looked middle-aged, and old people were often seen.
The old elf woman bowed respectfully to Raymond.
¡°Meet the Golden Saint. My name is Macy¡¯s the Elder, who leads the White Tree Tribe. Thank you for saving our children from the clutches of the ruler of despair.¡±
¡°no. It is natural for a saint to help those in need.¡±
Raymond spoke with utmost sincerity.
¡®Let¡¯s make the elves into hogu.¡¯
It was realistically unreasonable to go back to Leifentai or the continent by yourself.
They needed people to help them.
¡°You said you came from the Leifentina continent?¡±
¡°Yes, it is.¡±
¡°Amazing. If it¡¯s Leifentai, isn¡¯t it the ce where the Emperor of Poverty, called the Great Light, rules?¡±
Raymond flinched.
¡°There is such a thing as the Emperor of Poverty. But how do you know the Emperor of Poverty?¡±
¡°The emperor of poverty is famous in Jormund. People who have been to Ley Pentaina have told me the news. Perhaps we are expecting that the Emperor of Poverty might be the legendary reserve who will save Jormund.¡±
It was an absurd guess.
¡°No way. The Emperor of Poverty is not such a person.¡±
¡°Hmm? You seem to know the Emperor of Poverty well.¡±
¡°Yes, he is a greedy man full of greed despite his appearance. Everyone is being fooled.¡±
Elder Macy¡¯s sighed.
¡°Is that so? After hearing about the Emperor of Poverty, I expected him to be the perfect match for the legendary savior.¡±
¡°Absolutely not.¡±
Raymond was inplete denial.
Macy¡¯s nodded bitterly.
¡°Anyway, the Emperor of Poverty is a Leifentina, but realistically he won¡¯t be able toe all the way here to Jormund to help us.¡±
Raymond, already in Jormund, broke into a cold sweat.
¡®Never let it go. never.¡¯
A sense of danger that seemed like I was about to be caught rose up to the bottom of my chin.
I decided to turn the topic around.
¡°I am in the dark about Jormund¡¯s circumstances. Can you hear the rough story of Jormund?¡±
It was an important issue.
Once they knew the situation, they could devise an escape n.
¡°How much do you know about our Jormund?¡±
¡°I know that there are several races besides humans, and rulers of chaos lead each race.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Originally, each race in Jormund prospered in bnce. But that bnce has been broken.¡±
¡°Is it because of the ruler of despair?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±
Elder Macy¡¯s spoke heavily.
¡°Originally, the ruler of despair was an ordinary human.¡±
¡°You said you were human?¡±
Raymond made a face of disbelief.
¡®Can a human have such power?¡¯
The power he felt through the portal was lightly surpassing human limits.
Of course, I thought it was a transcendent existence outside of humans, right?
¡°He wasn¡¯t just a human, he was a mighty ck mage.¡±
¡°but?¡±
Even if the ck mage was strong, the level of the arch mage was the limit.
¡°He mainly explored the knowledge of the other realm of the negative dimension, such as the blood system and the demon world. After that, he was able to deal with all kinds of diseases freely.¡±
¡®This is the knowledge of the modern Earth!¡¯
Raymond almost screamed.
¡®So, all the tricks he¡¯s done so far have used knowledge of the modern Earth?¡¯
It seemed like that.
Raymond used his knowledge of medicine to save people, but on the contrary, he could use it to harm people as well.
¡°Then did he conquer Jormund through the knowledge of that other world?¡±
¡°Yes, it is. I had no choice but to be helpless in spreading all sorts of diseases.¡±
¡°But did the other rulers of chaos sit quietly at his tricks?¡±
Raymond asked, not understanding.
No matter how excellent the knowledge of medicine was, there was a limit to a transcendent being.
If the rulers of chaos joined forces, they would have been able to subdue it enough?
¡°He wasn¡¯t just spreading disease. His essence is a ck mage. They spread the disease and entangled the lifeline of the entire tribe so that they could not rebel against themselves, and then performed human sacrifices.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°Every time he made human sacrifices, his power grew so strong that now no one canpete with him.¡±
Raymond swallowed.
It was a terrible story.
¡°Then his strengthes from human sacrifice.¡±
¡°The races that have sumbed to your Lord of Despair are unable to resist because of the threat of disease he spreads. If you don¡¯t obey his will, the entire race will be exterminated.¡±
The elven elder Macys looked out the window and sighed deeply.
¡°So we are only waiting for the savior the legend said. Because only a savior can solve the disease spread by the ruler of despair.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond kept his mouth shut.
¡®¡ ¡ uh hmm I think I can solve it.¡¯
Raymond recalled the things he had done on the Leifentina continent in the past.
All tried to take over the Leifentina continent in the dark through disease.
If it wasn¡¯t for Raymond, the Crusader Empire or the Iron Empire would have fallen into his hands.
¡®¡ ¡ If it¡¯s a skill that¡¯s on a simr level to what was done in the Crusader Empire¡ ¡ I should be able to stop it.¡¯
It was the moment Raymond thought so.
[Quest happens!]
[Be the savior of Jormund!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Extraordinary
Difficulty: ?
Quest Description: Terrible despair has descended on the continent of Jormund. Be a legendary hero and solve the despair of the Jormund continent!
Rewards: ¡ª
Perks: The great ruler
¡®¡ ¡ .¡¯
Raymond was silent.
I mean, it¡¯s a quest like this.
¡®¡ ¡ uh hmm wait for a sec. My goal is just to return to Leifentai or the continent.¡¯
I had a feeling that something was wrong.
In the end, I have a feeling that I will be the main character of a legend that is not even worth mentioning and confront him!
¡®¡ ¡ It¡¯s not even worth the money!¡¯
Raymond was disgusted.
The reason for all his actions was money.
Even confronting him was incredibly dangerous.
Dangerous and not worth the money.
It was the thing Raymond hated the most.
Wanting to avoid it as much as possible, Raymond asked himself the most important thing.
¡°Do you know about the Port of Supain?¡±
¡°The Port of Supain?¡±
Macy¡¯s was taken aback.
¡°Why are you asking about that ce?¡±
¡°It is to return to Ley Pentaina. Do you know the way to Port Supein?¡±
¡°You know. But you won¡¯t be able to go.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
said Macy¡¯s with a deep sigh.
¡°Supan Harbor is the new home of the Lord of Despair.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes?¡±
¡°Originally, it was the territory of another ruler, but it fell into the hands of the ruler of despair. Since then, the ruler of despair has made the port of Supein, the most developed trading port in Jormund, his base.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ That means¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°yes.¡±
Macy¡¯s nodded and said as if to pronounce a death sentence.
¡°You can enter Supein Harbor only with the permission of the Lord of Despair.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond screamed inwardly.
¡®Why does it have to be like this?!¡¯
His original n was to return to Leifentaina as quietly as possible and as unobtrusively as possible.
But if Port Supein was his base, that would be impossible.
¡®But you can¡¯t go to another port. The only ce where merchant ships from the Ray Pentaina continente from is Supain Port.¡¯
Raymond considered smuggling into the country, but it didn¡¯t seem feasible.
¡®He seemed to know me well. Maybe they misunderstood me as a legendary savior.¡¯
I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be captured by him even if you go near it.
¡®Ugh, what should I do?¡¯
At that time, Elder Hysis let out a sigh as if the earth would copse.
¡°Ha, even the sky is indifferent. When will the legendary savior appear? If only a legendary savior would appear, we would be able to escape from this despair.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It would be of great help if even the saint of poverty from far away coulde.¡±
Raymond broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
I don¡¯t want to step out.
But it seemed there was no other way.
Finally, he swallowed his tears and asked.
¡°¡ ¡ Can you guess what kind of disease the Lord of Despair has spread?¡±
¡°Saint?¡±
Macy¡¯s made a surprised face.
¡°if?¡±
¡°Oh no, I am not a savior or anything. Just curious. I¡¯m not a savior, but I wonder if I can help¡ ¡ I¡¯m just asking. Really. So don¡¯t look at it that way.¡±
Seeing the hope in the eyes of the elf elder Macy¡¯s, Raymond denied it several times.
¡°This is the disease that has spread among us elves. I have blisters all over my body¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
The name of the diagnosis came to mind at once.
It was smallpox.
Raymond averted his gaze and spoke cautiously.
¡°¡ ¡ It looks like I can cure it.¡±
¡°Ah, saint?! Thank you thank you! Are you really the legendary savior?¡±
¡°I never am. Really.¡±
¡°Thanks anyway! Ah, I am as thrilled as the arrival of the legendary savior!¡±
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s absolutely not, so don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±
Raymond asked again and again and thought about his ns for the future.
¡®First of all, I have to collect the hukou to help me.¡¯
It seemed that he would eventually have to be defeated in order to return to Ley Pentaina.
However, he was afraid to fight him directly, so he had to gather people to fight instead.
¡®Let¡¯s solve the diseases that he spread to each race. If I solve the disease, the freed races will take care of themselves and fight against him. I¡¯m quietly hiding behind.¡¯
And this n had another advantage.
¡®If you liberate each race, you won¡¯t be able to perform human sacrifices, so its power will be weakened. Then I¡¯m sure the odds will go up.¡¯
This seemed to be the best tactic.
Raymond was determined.
¡®Let¡¯s never be found out as a savior and let¡¯s return safely! The life of the super-rich awaits, but we can¡¯t die in a ce like this!¡¯
Chapter 500
Doctor yer Chapter 500 ¨C Side Story 48
Raymond cured the gue that had spread among the elves.
It wasn¡¯t difficult.
¡®Because smallpox is a disease that Leifentaina aims to eradicate.¡¯
In particr, it was not difficult to make a vine for smallpox, so it could be easily treated and prevented.
The problem was severely ill patients whose condition worsened.
¡®It is not possible to simply get vinated.¡¯
Both treatment and prevention of smallpox is vination. Vination also helps infected patients recover.
However, if the vine is not effective, several adjuvant treatments should be given.
¡®The problem is that I¡¯mpletely naked. There are no medical tools or medicines.¡¯
Now Raymond had developed a treatment toolparable to the modern Earth, but this ce was an empty field.
¡®Can I summon a healing tool? I think it¡¯s too much since it¡¯s far away.¡¯
I didn¡¯t think it would be possible since I asked for billions of penas for space movement, but I tried it just in case.
[The ¡®Healer¡¯s subspace¡¯ summoning skill is manifested!]
[The distance from the subspace specified by the user is far away!] [
We need a great sense
of sublimity!] [Pledge to donate 200 million pena!]
¡®Crazy. Are you kidding me?¡¯
Subspace is like a dimensional gap.
In the case of Raymond, after specifying the subspace coordinates toward the medical tool warehouse of the zodiac of the Crusader Federation Empire, he kept his magic tools there, but the distance was too far, so this absurd amount came out.
¡®No matter how important it is to save patients, you can¡¯t go bankrupt. This is unavoidable.¡¯
The moment I shook my head and was about to reject it, a message came to mind.
It¡¯s like don¡¯t give up.
As if torturing guests gently.
[Your nobility for others, even on a foreign continent, will be rewarded!]
[Necessary nobility will be reduced!]
[Pledge a special discounted donation of 990,000 PEN!]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
¡®This bad.¡¯
If it was unreasonably expensive, I wouldn¡¯t have used that as an excuse, but it was an ambiguous amount to not do.
Not even 1 million, but 990,000.
¡®Do you think I¡¯m a Hogu?! Am I going to fall for such an obvious touting act?!¡¯
It passed.
It was because there was an elven warrior chief among the patients suffering from near death.
As the strongest warrior among the elves, he had no choice but to save him as it was clear that he would be a great power to help Raymond in the future.
Raymond swallowed a tear.
¡®Damn it, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I¡¯ll make it into a hukou and thoroughly suck your spine.¡¯
Not knowing Raymond¡¯s true intentions, the elves were moved and shed tears.
¡°Ah, to think that such a saint exists.¡±
¡°Have you seen him use gold for us? You use gold like water for someone else. He is truly a golden saint.¡±
It was Raymond who was using the gold with tears in his eyes because it was cheaper to manufacture the medicine with gold than to summon it from a distant subspace.
¡°Maybe he really is a legendary savior.¡±
¡®no it¡¯s not!¡¯
Raymond shouted inwardly.
Anyway, the elves were quickly healed and Raymond became their benefactor.
¡®Now I¡¯ll have to save other races.¡¯
Raymond thought.
¡®For now, let¡¯s find a ce that won¡¯t attract his attention.¡¯
I was about to reach out where he wouldn¡¯t pay attention, but the elven elder Macy¡¯s said something unexpected.
¡°Saint Karanshi has secretly requested help from us.¡±
¡°What about Karanci?¡±
¡°It is thergest city in the vicinity. It is a city of beastmen. It is under the control of the Lord of Despair, and I am trying to fight it.¡±
¡°But wouldn¡¯t the risk be too great?¡±
Inciting rebellion in the current situation was like hitting a rock with an egg.
¡°Yes, but they have reasons to be impatient.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°The saint who helped them is in danger of being offered as a human sacrifice.¡±
¡°A saint?¡±
It wouldn¡¯t be strange if there were saints in Jormund as well.
But the moment he heard Macy¡¯s next words, Raymond couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide.
¡°He also said that he came from the Leifentina continent. This name is the saint of wind. name is¡ ¡ He said his name was Linden.¡±
* * *
¡®Oh right! Linden!¡¯
Raymond made a surprised face.
I forgot.
¡®Linden was caught up in the space distortion as well. You¡¯ve fallen where the beasts are. But the saint of wind?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
As far as he knew, Linden had no such nickname.
Rather, the nickname¡ ¡
¡®¡ ¡ Isn¡¯t that the nickname given to Saint Casanova of the Free Cities Association?¡¯
Like the Free City Association, where men and women are active, healers also engaged in free love activities, and the most famous yboy healer among them was nicknamed ¡®Saint of Wind¡¯.
¡®I¡¯m sure Linden didn¡¯t give herself that nickname because she was jealous of Casanova, right?¡¯
Raymond remembered that Linden was single.
Anyway, that didn¡¯t matter.
¡°Saint of Wind¡ ¡ So you¡¯re going to make a human sacrifice for Linden?¡±
¡°It seems to be dedicated to the ruler of your despair.¡±
¡®no! Linden is indispensable to me!¡¯
Raymond felt a sense of urgency.
Among his three apprentices, Raymond¡¯s favorite (?) was Linden.
Now Raymond couldn¡¯t imagine life without Linden.
¡°We have to save it. How much time do you have left?¡±
¡°Human sacrifices are held ording to the time of the ck magic, so there is still about a week left.¡±
Raymond let out a sigh of relief.
There was no time.
¡®But how do I save Linden?¡¯
Raymond pondered how.
¡°The beast tribes of Karanshi asked for help? How is Carransi¡¯s situation?¡±
¡°Karansi is originally a city inhabited mainly by beast tribes, to be precise. However, due to a disease spread by the ruler of despair, all the tow tribes have be subject to the ruler of despair.¡±
¡°By the way, are you saying that you are instigating a rebellion this time? Linden¡ ¡ So for the saint of wind?¡±
¡°yes.¡±
The elven genre Macy¡¯s nodded.
¡°Are you sure you have a chance?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ To be honest, I think it¡¯s difficult.¡±
Macy¡¯s shook her head.
¡°The governor who controls Carranshi now is General Raminson, one of the rulers of despair¡¯s aides. As a mighty wizard, he has the authority to control the diseases of the tow-legs.¡±
¡°The authority to control disease?¡±
¡°The four governors have inherited the authority to control diseases from the ruler of despair and hold the life and death rights of each race.¡±
Raymond frowned.
¡®what?¡¯
I thought that there must be some medical principle hidden in this too.
¡°More than anything else, the authority the governor has is the problem. No matter how bravely we fight, if the governor exercises his authority, we will be helpless.¡±
After hearing the exnation, Raymond nodded.
If so, there was only one way.
¡°Will I be able to meet the tow tribes before causing a riot?¡±
¡°Saint?¡±
¡°I will try to treat the disease of the tow-footed people.¡±
Macy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
Of course, Raymond wasn¡¯t sure if he could solve the disease of the tow-foots yet.
But I had to do it.
Raymond thought with a firm will.
¡®I will definitely save Linden! Linden is my most precious pet! I will never let you die!¡¯
Raymond was determined to save Linden and suck Linden¡¯s spine for a long, long time.
* * *
Raymond headed to Karin City with the elves.
When I went nearby, tow tribes came out to meet me.
¡®Are they tow people?¡¯
It looked like a human, but it had dog-like ears. It reminded me of Mian.
¡°Meet the golden saint.¡±
¡°It is an honor to meet a noble person who uses gold like water for others.¡±
The tow tribes politely set an example, and Raymond made a trembling face.
The meaning of the golden saint was changing and spreading.
¡°nice to meet you. I am Raymond, the golden saint, who is Ray Pentaina¡¯s greatest denial.¡±
¡°You said that the saint would cure the disease given by the ruler of despair?¡±
The tow tribe made a skeptical face.
Could such a thing really be possible? It was a desperate look.
¡°Of course, I can¡¯t say for sure right now. But we will do our best.¡±
Raymond said in a voice full of sublimity.
¡°I am a saint. Because I want to help you.¡±
¡®You should also make my Hogu.¡¯
He had to recruit as many Hogu as possible to fight against the ruler of despair.
The eyes of the tow tribes shook.
He felt Raymond¡¯s sincerity (?).
¡°The elves said it was true. He said he was only for the sake of others.¡±
¡°But will it still be able to cure the disease inflicted by the ruler of despair? It would be impossible without the savior prepared by the legend.¡±
In response to thementable voices of the tow tribes, Raymond said firmly.
¡°I am by no means a legendary savior, but I still think I can solve the disease that has spread to you. No, I will definitely do that. to help you.¡±
Serious treatment began.
Raymond asked about the symptoms of a tow foot.
¡°What symptoms do you usually have?¡±
¡°There are no specific symptoms.¡±
¡°You have no symptoms?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡°Yes, some peoplein of shortness of breath, but it is not severe.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ okay. Then, what symptoms would appear if the governor had a seizure?¡±
The tow tribes made fearful faces.
¡°¡ ¡ die.¡±
¡°Are you going to die?¡±
¡°Your consciousness will be confused and you willin of pain and die soon.¡±
Raymond made an even more puzzled face.
¡®what?¡¯
Is it possible to artificially cause a sudden death when it is usually asymptomatic?
To his knowledge of medicine, there was no disease that could do this.
¡®Is it causing arrhythmia in some way?¡¯
But that alone didn¡¯t exin it.
In fact, an electrocardiogram was checked, but there was no finding suggestive of arrhythmia at all.
¡®what?¡¯
Raymond bit his lip hard.
¡®It would help me guess if I personally checked how the seizures lead to death.¡¯
I did not witness it with my own eyes, so there was a limit to urately grasping the condition.
¡®But I can¡¯t artificially cause a seizure.¡¯
The towing tribe let out a low sigh.
¡°It will be a crowd. Unless you are the savior prepared by the legend, you cannot solve the disease of the ruler of despair.¡±
¡°Even Lord Linden, the Saint of Wind, who helped us a while ago, could not cure the disease of the Lord of Despair.¡±
Raymond opened his ears to Linden¡¯s story.
¡°Did Linden ever see a seizure happen?¡±
¡°Ah yes. But it couldn¡¯t save the patient who had a seizure. He just said this.¡±
The Tow Tribe said as they searched for their memories.
¡°Eff¡ ¡ If there was some medicine, I could have saved him¡ ¡ said.¡±
Raymond thought for a moment.
¡®It¡¯s epinephrine!¡¯
Raymond was troubled.
¡®Why did Linden look for epinephrine? For CPR?¡¯
Epinephrine is usually used during CPR.
Because it puts a tremendous load on the heart, it is rarely used for other purposes.
However, there was an emergency where epinephrine was used besides only one CPR.
¡®It¡¯s anaphxis.¡¯
Epinephrine was the most effective drug for anaphxis.
If no action was taken, even life would be lost, but the condition could be restored in an instant by administering only epinephrine.
¡®Are seizures causing anaphxis? Allergic reaction?¡¯
However, Raymond still made a face that he couldn¡¯t understand.
¡®How does it trigger an allergic reaction? By injecting an allergen from the outside?¡¯
allergen.
It was an external substance that caused an allergy.
The other day, when the dwarfs chased the elves, they threw powder that caused anaphxis.
¡®But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that way from what I¡¯ve heard. Did you inject allergen into your body?¡¯
But that doesn¡¯t even make sense.
If you have an allergen in your body, it was right that an allergic reaction should be triggered immediately.
In this way, it was impossible to have seizures only when desired.
¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense with medicalmon sense¡ ¡ .¡¯
Thinking that far, Raymond hesitated.
There was one thing I was overlooking.
¡®They¡¯re not human. Traps may have a disease that causes these symptoms!¡¯
The market opened immediately.
[Academic Skill ¡®Special Essay on Veterinary Science¡¯]
Chapter 501
Doctor yer Chapter 501 ¨C Gaiden 49
It was an academic skill rted to canine diseases such as wolves and foxes.
Parc knowledge flooded Raymond¡¯s brain, and he swallowed.
¡°I have one.¡±
¡°Saint?¡±
Raymond looked at the tows.
¡°May I have an autopsy on the remains of a tow-leg who died of a recent seizure?¡±
¡°As for the autopsy¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°It means dissecting remains.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The tow tribe¡¯s face hardened.
¡°Horrible!¡±
¡°Doing what a ck mage would do¡ ¡ !¡±
It was a natural reaction.
Raymond said sincerely.
¡°It is necessary to find out what tricks the Lord of Despair has done. I want to help you, so trust me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Did you feel the sincerity in Raymond¡¯s voice?
The tow tribes kept their mouths shut.
¡°¡ ¡ If you do something like that, will you be able to cure the disease caused by the ruler of despair?¡±
¡°Please trust me.¡±
¡®The disease I think is right. Still, I have to check it with an autopsy.¡¯
The tow tribes discussed with each other with serious faces for a while.
Then it came back to Raymond.
¡°All right. I will obey you. Instead, there are conditions.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°Please find a way to save us! If you rescue us, we will serve you as our benefactor.¡±
It was a desperate voice.
I could see how much I had suffered under the ruler of despair.
Raymond nodded firmly.
An autopsy was performed immediately.
Raymond cut the chest with a scalpel to minimize the scope of the autopsy.
A hardened heart was revealed.
¡®I don¡¯t see anything wrong with my heart.¡¯
If the heart was the cause of death, signs of necrosis were visible or should have been, but it was fine.
¡®It¡¯s as you guessed.¡¯
It wasn¡¯t even the heart that Raymond wanted to see.
right ventricle.
Arteries branching out from there.
The pulmonary artery was cut with a scalpel.
Still didn¡¯t see anything special.
The inside of the tube of the pulmonary artery was also clear.
But Raymond didn¡¯t stop.
¡®Skill use magnifying ss!¡¯
As if looking through a microscope, the field of vision was magnified and only then could it be seen.
faint.
Insects invisible to the naked eye.
It was heartworm.
* * *
Heartworm.
It was a famous parasite on modern Earth.
It is a deadly parasite that lives in dogs and cats and causes heart failure by staying in the pulmonary artery.
¡®When the parasite dies, it causes pulmonary embolism or anaphxis in the host, resulting in sudden death.¡¯
Raymond took a closer look at the found parasite.
¡®It¡¯s simr to Earth¡¯s heartworm, but different. Was it improved?¡¯
Originally, heartworms continue to grow and multiply, causing heart failure.
However, the heartworm found in the tow-footed people did not cause any particr problems and quietly stayed in the pulmonary artery.
Then, upon receiving a special ¡®signal¡¯, it seemed to die, causing an anaphctic reaction in the host.
¡°How are you?¡±
The tow tribe asked in a nervous voice.
¡°It can be cured.¡±
¡°iced coffee!¡±
The tow tribe¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Unbelievable! Are you really the savior prepared by the legend?!¡±
¡°no. He¡¯s just a rich healer. Instead, it requires a price.¡±
¡°What is?¡±
¡°You must give me the gold.¡±
Gold was needed to make medicine.
¡®I can¡¯t do it at a loss.¡¯
Raymond was thinking of extorting money from the towing tribes, as soon as this situation came to pass.
Because his greed was still there.
¡®I¡¯ll have to ask for more gold than I need. I¡¯ll save your life, but can¡¯t you ept this much? Hehe.¡¯
But the tow tribes hesitantly spoke.
¡°Of course I will. By the way¡ ¡ .¡±
¡°however?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have any gold right now. All the treasures called treasures have been plundered by the ruler of despair.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
¡®I hate trauma.¡¯
But I couldn¡¯t help it.
¡®If you defeat the governor who ruled over the tow tribes, you¡¯ll be able to take away the treasure he¡¯s keeping. Let¡¯s shake off as much as possible then.¡¯
Raymond thought cool.
He¡¯s the continent¡¯s best denial (who will be).
Waiting patiently was enough. Because that¡¯s the virtue of being rich.
¡°All right. Then I will treat you right away.¡±
Dig!
He expressed his skill and converted gold into medicine.
The gold he treasured like his life disappeared like melting snow, but he tried to think boldly.
¡®Because I just need to get it back several times.¡¯
Fortunately, the gold he brought was plentiful.
This is thanks to the enormous amount of gold stored in the E-cart, not knowing when and under what circumstances the medicine will be needed while campaigning for the Holy Land this time.
¡°Ah, making medicine with gold! How sublime that is!¡±
¡°He is a saint who uses gold like water only for others!¡±
The tow tribes groaned loudly, but Raymond tried to ignore them.
Soon the medicine waspleted and the medication was administered sequentially.
Of course, it could not be administered to all tow-footed people.
The amount of gold was also positive, but it was highly likely to be noticed by the governor.
It was mainly administered to the highest-ranking powers, who are the main axis among the towing tribes.
¡®This should be enough.¡¯
Raymond put on a reassuring face.
Towkin and elven warriors.
All of them were incredibly majestic.
Compared to the knights, all of them were advanced experts or higher, and there were also quite a few superhuman level sword master level or higher.
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Your golden saint!¡±
The Tow Tribe and the Elves answered with morale faces.
The time hase to go rescue Linden, the saint of wind (?).
* * *
In the depths of the residence of Governor Karanshi.
Sobs wereing from the prison.
¡°Heh heh heh. Why am I like this?¡±
It was Linden!
¡°When the hell is His Majestying to rescue me?¡±
that day.
Unluckily, after being caught up in a spatial distortion with Raymond, I moved to a ce I had never seen before.
how embarrassing
Since then, Linden has worked hard to survive on her own.
Fortunately, the magician of the Tow Tribe I met for the first time cast an interpreter magic, so there was no problem withmunication.
He had only medical skills, so he treated patients with tow-footed feet, and he was revered as a saint unexpectedly.
¡®It was good until then.¡¯
Receiving admiration he had never experienced before, Linden, who had always lived under pressure from his outstanding alumni, became more and more ted and treated patients more diligently.
¡®Even if you see me like this! He¡¯s the disciple of the Penin Healing Center!¡¯
But Linden didn¡¯t know.
How dangerous is this continent of Jormund.
While treating patients without thinking, he was noticed by the governor of the ruler of despair, and thus became a prisoner.
¡®Sobbing! Why is my salesman like this! I met a bad master and suffered only. I can¡¯t even rest in peace and be a sacrifice!¡¯
Linden sniffled.
¡®Your Majesty is not forgetting me, are you? no. It can¡¯t be. What kind of person is His Majesty? You wille to rescue me. Let¡¯s trust His Majesty.¡¯
But why?
Even though I tried to believe it, I kept feeling anxious.
It could never have been, but it seemed that Raymond was forgetting him!
Then the prison door opened and a pale-faced man entered.
It had a paleplexion like that of a corpse, giving it an ominous look.
Linden made a fearful face.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
General Raminson, governor of Carranshi.
It was the identity of the person who visited Linden.
General Raminson said in a goosebumps voice.
[Are you the disciple of the saint of poverty, the savior prepared by the legend?]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Linden¡¯s face hardened.
Only then did he realize that the other person knew his identity and captured him.
Linden cried out with all the urgency to survive.
¡°He was my disciple, but¡ ¡ Not anymore!¡±
[¡] ¡ No?]
¡°Your rtionship with the saint of poverty is a thing of the past! I am¡ ¡ From now on, I want to give my allegiance to the ruler of despair!¡±
¡®Ahhh. I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. I want to live!¡¯
Governor General Raminson¡¯s eyes were slightly perplexed.
[I heard that the servants of the saint of poverty are all saints with loyal and noble convictions.]
¡°Not me! Helping the tow tribes was just helping them eat and live! If you spare me, I will forget the saint of poverty and give my allegiance to the ruler of despair! Loyalty Loyal Loyalty!¡±
[¡] ¡ .]
General Raminson was silent for a moment at Linden¡¯s fervent cry, then raised the corner of his mouth.
[Surely the disciple of the saint of poverty. Are you trying to be a servant of the ruler of despair and be a sword that will stab us from the inside?]
¡°Oh no? something like that?¡±
I had never thought of it like that at all.
However, General Raminson overestimated Linden.
[You, one of the disciples of the saint of poverty, would not have chosen betrayal just to live. The meaning is imaginary, but it is impossible to deceive me.]
¡°Oh no¡ ¡ Trust me¡ ¡ !¡±
[Stop.]
When General Raminson raised his hand, Linden¡¯s mouth fell shut.
The magic of not being able to speak was manifested.
[It¡¯s about time now. Take me.]
I¡¯m talking about human sacrifice.
Humanoid monsters attacked Linden.
¡°Eup!¡±
He struggled, but there was no meaning to Linden¡¯s struggles, the weakest.
Soon, Linden was ced on a stake with a lot of creepy magic circles on it.
Linden screamed inwardly.
¡®Ah! am i going to die like this? You bad majesty! When the hell are youing?! If you let me live, I¡¯ll eat delicious beef for the rest of my life!¡¯
It was the moment when the stake was about to be set on fire.
A long-awaited voice was heard.
¡°Stop!¡±
And the moment he saw the person who appeared, Linden almost shed tears.
It was Raymond.
¡°Get your hands off my disciple. Evil viins.¡±
He¡¯s like a hero in a legend.
It appeared with a lot of sublimity.
* * *
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m sorry to Linden.¡¯
Raymond broke into a cold sweat when he saw Linden tied to the stake.
I hadpletely forgotten about Linden.
¡®I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to feed you a lot of beefter.¡¯
Raymond looked away.
It was toward Governor General Raminson, who was standing above him.
[Are you the saint of poverty?]
The saint of poverty.
At those words, the hall was shaken.
The towed elf warriors looked at Raymond in amazement.
¡°That person was a saint of poverty? The famous Ley Pentaina?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were a golden saint?¡±
¡°Did you be a poor saint by using gold like water?¡±
Raymond made a poopy face.
¡®Why is that guy talking nonsense?¡¯
Anyway, that didn¡¯t matter.
Raymond¡¯s heart pounded.
¡®What is that guy? You look so strong, right?¡¯
Now Raymond is also a mighty superman.
So I was able to get a rough idea of the opponent¡¯s strength.
At first nce, it seemed incredibly strong.
¡®¡ ¡ but it doesn¡¯t matter I¡¯m not going to fight.¡¯
Raymond reassuredly looked at the tow tribe and elven warriors who hade with him.
They will fight for you, so all you have to do is cheer for yourself from behind.
¡°Don¡¯t worry Linden! You are my dearest disciple. I¡¯ll save you from the hands of that viin in no time!¡±
It was Raymond who pretended to be for his disciple as much as he could on the subject he had forgotten.
Then, he slowly stepped back.
¡°Now, it¡¯s time to let go of your anger! Everyone, defeat him!¡±
Chapter 502
Doctor yer Chapter 502 ¨C Gaiden 50
Those words became a signal, and the tow tribe and elven warriors rushed forward.
[Kureru!]
[Hit!]
The monsters came forward, but the power on this side was much stronger.
Dig!
The blue blood of the monsters spurted out.
The fight proceeded with the advantage of the allies in a one-sided way.
¡®Good! Fighting on our side!¡¯
Raymond eximed excitedly.
¡°These evil bastards. Heaven¡¯s judgment wille upon you! I will make you pay for your sins!¡±
It was Raymond who only fought with his mouth from behind.
But Governor General Raminson twisted his lips.
¡°Have you cured the sickness he gave you? Indeed, the legend prepared¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond cut off his words abruptly when he tried to say another useless word about a savior.
¡°Shut up you wicked bastard!¡±
¡°Whoops, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Because I thought something like this might happen.¡±
Raymond was taken aback by the man¡¯sposure.
Something didn¡¯t feel right.
He raised his skull staff high.
¡°His power shalle upon me! Power of darkness, subdue the weak!¡±
Ugh.
Dark light emanated from the skeleton hanging from the staff.
And the unbelievable happened.
¡°Keugh?!¡±
¡°Unbelievable?!¡±
The elven warriors and towing tribes fell to their knees in a cold sweat.
Governor General Raminson chuckled.
[This is the power He gave me directly. subdue the soul with themandments of darkness. Unless you are at least the ruler of chaos, you will not be able to resist thismandment¡ ¡ .]
The guy who had been talking triumphantly kept his mouth shut.
[¡] ¡ How are you all right?]
Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Raymond.
Raymond had a paleplexion.
¡®What is it? Am I the only one who¡¯s okay?¡¯
All the warriors he relied on were kneeling on the floor.
On the other hand, Raymond was fine.
I tried to move my hand, but there was not even a speck of dust.
¡®This situation is so banal! Why is it like this every day?! It¡¯s boring!¡¯
Not knowing what Raymond was thinking, the tow tribes and elven warriors were thrilled and shouted.
¡°The saint¡¯s nobility defeated the evil power!¡±
¡°As expected, the saint of gold who uses gold like water!¡±
¡°Is he really the savior prepared by the legend?!¡±
Also, Raymond, who had to deal with his enemies alone, made a face that made him want to cry.
¡®no. No.¡¯
Governor General Raminson made the same remark as pping Raymond, who wanted to cry.
[indeed. The legend he acknowledged is like a savior. Already equipped with the status of aplete ruler of chaos.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Legendary savior.
The story he said spread astonishment throughout the hall.
Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Raymond.
Raymond, who was about to be killed in the mouth of the enemy, eximed furiously.
¡°Shut up you bastard! Where are you recklessly teasing your petty mouth?!¡±
¡®Let¡¯s subdue that bastard! Before I bring up more useless stories.¡¯
Raymond took out his sword, thinking he would be branded as a truly legendary savior.
But there was a problem.
¡®¡ ¡ Can I win?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s power was roughly at the level of a two-sword level sword master or three-sword level.
Ifbined with magic, he might barely be able to exert the power of a three-sword level sword master, but he seemed stronger than Raymond.
¡®That guy¡¯s strength is above the SSS level. They say he¡¯s one of the strongest people in the entourage of the ruler of despair.¡¯
SSS ss.
It refers to the power of a superhuman with three swords or three swords.
¡®¡ ¡ Aww. How can I win in a fight with a guy like that?¡¯
Raymond decided to change his strategy.
I cried out with a solemn face.
¡°You wicked viin. Since this body will be especially merciful to you, I will forgive you if you release Linden and step back even now.¡±
Also known as ¡®wouldn¡¯t you like to draw?¡¯ strategy!
The guy noticed Raymond¡¯s proposal unexpectedly.
[Heh heh. Are you trying to show mercy to me as well? Indeed, the rumor that he is a saint with endless sublimity was correct.]
¡°Yes! I am making this proposal for you!¡±
[I¡¯m suggesting the opposite. You guys should just leave them behind and step back.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
The guy showed his teeth blue.
[If you throw them away, I¡¯ll let you go.]
Raymond gritted his teeth.
¡®This bastard.¡¯
It was his intention.
It is to test Raymond.
The towed elven warriors looked at him with trembling eyes.
¡®Ugh. what to do Even if I had to fight, I would definitely lose.¡¯
Then a sharp cry was heard.
¡°Shut up! His Majesty will never leave others behind!¡±
It was Linden!
he shouted, ncing at Raymond with anxious eyes.
¡°That person is a fool who would carry oil on his back and go to hell fire for the sake of others! So, never do what you say!¡±
Why?
What he said was about believing in Raymond, but his eyes were full of anxiety.
Indeed, Linden was anxious.
¡®Ahh. Please don¡¯t leave me, Your Majesty!¡¯
¡®Ahhh. If you do that, I won¡¯t be able to escape.¡¯
Linden and Raymond cried inwardly.
When the situation came to this, Raymond had no choice but to make a decision.
Linden¡¯s cry was also a cry, but it didn¡¯t seem like he would let himself go just because he followed his words.
I felt like I had to knock him down, whether it worked or not.
¡®damn. Why is my life always like this!¡¯
Barak shouted to get rid of fear.
¡°I will defeat you for the sake of Leifentaina and all who suffer in Jormund!¡±
It was the moment when I cried out like that.
Something unexpected happened.
[I made an oath to save the world!]
¡®Uh¡ ¡ ?¡¯
Raymond was taken aback by the sudden message.
¡®You didn¡¯t promise anything? Was it just a bluff?¡¯
However, the system clearly ignored Raymond¡¯s thoughts and just said what he had to say.
[The will of the world responds to your lofty oath!]
[The will of the world recognizes you as a ¡®savior¡¯!]
¡°¡ ¡ what?¡±
Raymond let out an airy question.
¡®Wait a minute?¡¯
[Your soul level is elevated! You have be a truly great savior!]
This phrase was added to his status window.
[Supportive Job]
-Healer Lord Medical Magician Medical Knights Medical Alchemist.
Here.
[The Great Savior]
This item has been added.
¡®What is it? No! Pass it on!¡¯
But to no avail.
Brilliant brilliance from the sky began to descend toward Raymond.
¡°That one? Could it be that the great holy power that heaven bestows upon the savior?¡±
¡°iced coffee¡ ¡ ! It¡¯s theing of a legend!¡±
There was an uproar in the hall.
It was the moment when Raymond became a great savior in front of everyone.
¡®why me?! Who wants to do this?!¡¯
Raymond screamed.
There were even more serious problems.
¡®There are no special benefits!¡¯
The power didn¡¯t get stronger at all.
Looking at the special effects, it would seem that it would have gained tremendously strong power, but it was not.
It was the same.
It has no effect at all except for advertising to others, ¡®I am the savior!¡¯
¡®Where is this?! If I¡¯m chosen as the savior, I¡¯ll have to give up my strength!¡¯
As if answering, a message popped up.
[The ¡®condition¡¯ for the miracle of the savior has not been met!]
[In order for a miracle to happen, many people must have a ¡®desire¡¯ for the savior!]
Not many people still regard him as a savior, so he seemed unable to exert his power.
It¡¯s ruined anyway.
¡®What the hell? I would lose if I fought like this. Shall we negotiate again?¡¯
As I gritted my teeth and thought about it, something unexpected happened.
[Such a miracle? really¡ ¡ Are you saying the legend was true?]
He was terrified!
The radiance effect on Raymond¡¯s body was suppressed.
It was natural.
The brilliance now dwelling in Raymond¡¯s body was truly terrifying.
It was brilliant and majestic and sublime as if stabbing the eye.
It was like a scene from a legend.
It seemed like a miracle would happen at any moment, so the enemies had no way not to feel fear.
¡®I have to take advantage of this opportunity!¡¯
Raymond¡¯s head whirled around.
Raymond eximed with the utmost sublimity.
¡°I will tell you again. Even now, repent of your sins and repent. Then I will forgive you. but!¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
¡°If you don¡¯t repent to the end, I will slit your head in behalf of Heaven¡¯s will.¡±
Raymond raised his sword.
Then, a brilliant light emanated from the sword.
¡ ¡ In fact, it was a seemingly wless effect, but on the outside, it looked like a scene where a legendary hero was about to perform a great miracle.
¡°Choose. This is yourst chance.¡±
[Ugh¡ ¡ .]
He couldn¡¯t do this or that.
Raymond walked over to him, hiding his nervousness.
Every time I took a step forward, powder of light scattered like a halo.
The final result is Raymond¡¯s solemn expression!
He felt a suffocating pressure from his imposing figure, like a heavenly representative trying to punish evil enemies.
Eventually, when the distance waspletely close, Raymond said.
¡°Choose. Will I die in vain like this? Or will you repent and live a new life?¡±
[¡] ¡ .]
He couldn¡¯t answer anything and bit his lip.
Then he spoke in a suppressed voice.
[I¡ ¡ Are you really saving me?]
¡°Of course. If only you would kneel before me and repent.¡±
Raymond said with a very benevolent face.
¡°Because I am a saint, I will forgive all your sins.¡±
He hesitated, then knelt in front of Raymond and bowed his head.
[Boo please¡ ¡ my life¡ ¡ .]
That was the moment he said that.
Raymond¡¯s eyes shed.
¡®now!¡¯
Fu-wook!
Raymond¡¯s sword pierced his chest.
The guy opened his eyes.
[radish¡ ¡ What?]
Those in the hall who were watching the two opened their eyes wide in surprise.
Did the Holy Son stab you in the back?
It was such a face.
However, Raymond confidently put the me on his opponent.
¡°Are you trying tounch an ambush while pretending to be remorseful?! Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know your wicked ulterior motives!¡±
[¡] ¡ !]
The guy who had no intention of doing that at all made an angry face.
[You¡¯re lying?! this guy¡ ¡ !]
But Raymond wasn¡¯t frightened.
¡®The game is over!¡¯
Chapter 503
Doctor yer Chapter 503 ¨C Side Story 51
Raymond¡¯s sword pierced the man¡¯s heart.
Of course, he¡¯s a powerful being of chaos, so he won¡¯t die right away if his heart is pierced.
But Raymond had a special ability.
The ability to destroy chaos as a savior!
¡®The heart is a vessel for chaos! Its strength must have been drastically reduced with just one blow!¡¯
Raymond swung his sword and pushed him.
As expected, he couldn¡¯t exert his full strength and was pushed terribly.
¡°I will bring down the judgment of heaven on you!¡±
Strong and weak, weak and weak, Raymond shouted vigorously when he was judged to have an advantage. The radiance effect that was still shining brilliantly was a bonus.
Everyone in the hall eximed in admiration, seeing Raymond scattering light and pushing back the viins like a legendary hero.
Before long, Raymond¡¯s sword pierced his throat.
Aaaaaaa!
As if a divinity exploded, a colossal radiance burst out.
Seeing that majestic light, the people of Jormund shed tears and thought.
The light that will finally save them has descended.
* * *
The day before has ended.
Linden was saved and the beasts of Karanshi were also freed.
The beastmen let out a shout of joy.
¡°Wow! Long live the golden saint!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you the saint of poverty?¡±
¡°They say you are a saint who became poor after spending too much gold for others!¡±
¡°Oh right! Then I will call you the saint of golden poverty!¡±
It meant the so-called saint who became poor by using gold.
¡°Long live the golden saint of poverty!¡±
¡®shut up!¡¯
Hearing the shouts of the beastmen, Raymond screamed.
¡®How did this happen?! My goal was to return to Ley Pentaina quietly and graciously!¡¯
He has be a legendary savior.
I couldn¡¯t deny that.
After all, it was advertised in front of so many people watching.
¡®If this happens, I¡¯ll have to fight the ruler of despair from the front.¡¯
Raymond wept.
That wasn¡¯t the only bad thing.
¡°I want to give allegiance to the golden saint of poverty!¡±
¡°Please be our ruler!¡±
The elves and beastmen who had been helped by Raymond wanted to pay their allegiance!
The ruler who ruled them has already been annihted by the ruler of despair.
So, they have to serve the new monarch, but they want to serve Raymond.
¡®You don¡¯t like it?! Even if it wasn¡¯t for that, how many untreated burdens there are!¡¯
Currently, the great burden of the Holy Kingdom of the Crusader Alliance was hanging on his shoulders.
It was more of a specification.
But Raymond had to change his mind.
Ironically, it was because of money.
¡°¡ ¡ No gold?¡±
¡°Your saint. The ruler of despair took all the treasures he called treasures. I searched the Governor¡¯s warehouse, but there were no treasures left, perhaps after all had already been transported.¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®What can I do? I need gold to treat patients.¡¯
The governor was defeated, but most of the Beasts were still sick.
Since making the medicine required an enormous amount of gold, Raymond intended to procure it locally, but it became impossible.
¡°No gold mines or anything like that?¡±
¡°Yes, most of the jewel mines in Jormund are guarded fiercely by the Lord of Despair.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond was silent.
¡®¡ ¡ i need gold What should I do?¡¯
No, there was only one way.
In preparation for this situation, there was a skill to procure gold.
[Golden Alchemy!]
Type: Alchemy Skill
Rating: Legend
-Alchemy gold!
-You must pay the sublime worth twice the value of gold!
With this alchemy skill, he could create gold and recreate it as medicine.
¡ ¡ The problem is that they are expensive.
Double the price of gold!
¡®¡ ¡ Moreover, there are not one or two patients who need to be treated. I need to treat at least tens of thousands of people and I¡¯m going bankrupt!¡¯
I could never do anything like that.
However, it was impossible not to treat the patients.
¡®To recruit troops to fight the ruler of despair instead of me, I have to treat all the patients.¡¯
The ruler of despair is the ruler of Jormund.
So, a vast army will be under the ruler of despair.
To face them, this side also had to gather troops, and it was essential to treat patients.
Eventually, Raymond found another way.
It was to ept them as his own.
As with the Elyos before, if you make them your followers, you can control your biological activities and treat your illness without using medicine!
¡°¡ ¡ I will ept your allegiance.¡±
¡°iced coffee! thank you! for us!¡±
¡°Long live the legendary great savior!¡±
¡°Long live the golden saint of poverty!¡±
Raymond stared nkly out the window.
The whole city was immersed in the festivities.
Everyone was shouting Raymond¡¯s name and rejoicing.
¡®How on earth did this happen?¡¯
It was Raymond who wanted to return to the Ray Pentaina continent as soon as possible.
* * *
However, contrary to Raymond¡¯s wishes, the situation quickly grew out of control.
Hearing the rumors, all kinds of races began to flock.
¡°Hippies! ept our allegiance!¡±
¡°We are brave Lycanthropes! ept our allegiance, great savior of golden poverty!¡±
¡°We are Naga! our allegiance¡ ¡ !¡±
Why are there so many species?
All kinds of races that had never been heard of in Raypentina flocked to Raymond.
the reason we talked about earlier.
To get a cure, Raymond had no choice but to ept their allegiance.
Unexpectedly, he became the leader of the front line, the ruler of anti-despair.
Raymond quickly became the ruler of chaos with Jormund¡¯s leading force.
¡°wow¡ ¡ It¡¯s reallying. Another five tribes came today.¡±
Linden shook her head.
¡°¡ ¡ Linden Beef.¡±
¡°yes!¡±
Linden shouted in a voice that was upgraded to more loyalty.
Raymond slumped on the bed chewing on a sirloin steak.
¡®¡ ¡ It tastes awful. Send me back to the Leifentina continent.¡¯
Perhaps because of the oppression of the ruler of despair, Jormund¡¯s overall standard of living was poor and the beef was tasteless.
Raymond became depressed as he thought of all the finest beef he had enjoyed while living as an emperor.
I wanted to eat the beef Hanson grilled.
¡°Your Majesty, by the way, I was impressed.¡±
¡°why? Did youe to save me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I believed in! You said that His Majesty introduced himself as a golden saint to the people of Jormund.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ however?¡±
¡°I know that you want to spend money on other people to the extent that you want to be called a golden saint.¡±
In fact, Linden was slightly suspicious.
It was doubtful whether Raymond was greedy.
It was an intuition that came naturally after living together for a long time, but this time I realized it was a misunderstanding.
Raymond wanted to be a golden saint!
A golden saint who spends money for others!
¡ ¡ Just like Linden wanted to be a saint of wind.
Raymond asked.
¡°Lynden, what about you? You are the saint of the wind. Did you ever want to be in a rtionship?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ yes.¡±
Linden sighed and replied.
¡°His Majesty, Hanson-senpai, and Sir Elmude are all popr, but I¡¯m the only one born solo.¡±
In fact, Hanson, Elmud, and Raymond are all solo.
The only difference was that Linden was not popr. Hanson was unexpectedly very popr.
Even Hanson was in a rtionship with King Jude of Catal Kingdom, so news of marriage could be heard sooner orter.
¡®Even Hanson, who is so scary, has a lover! Why me?!¡¯
Linden was always depressed about her situation where no one was paying attention.
¡°¡ ¡ But it¡¯s okay. I have someone to date soon.¡±
¡°really?¡±
Raymond rolled his eyes in surprise.
Linden is in love! I couldn¡¯t imagine.
¡°with who?¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ It¡¯s a secret! Never say no! This is Sir Christine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®Sir Christine? Disciple?¡¯
Linden whispered with a throbbing red face.
¡°No matter how you look at it, I think Sir Christine likes me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ Have you been confessed to?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not like that. Maybe it¡¯s because I have a blunt personality, but I¡¯ve never directly said that I like him. But it¡¯s clear that he likes me.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ why?¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ ! There is such a thing! Hard to put into words! such an atmosphere. His Majesty, who only knows patients and people, will not know!¡±
Linden continued with a thrilled face.
¡°So I¡¯m worried about what to do with the difference in status. How much do you worry about me right now?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®¡ ¡ The disciple likes Linden? really?¡¯
Raymond is an outsider in love.
But I never get the feeling that Christine likes Linden?
¡®I¡¯ll take care of it.¡¯
Raymond nodded to Linden.
¡°Okay, do your best.¡±
¡°Hee hee, Your Majesty! Ho If you get married, officiate¡ ¡ ?¡±
¡°Yes, I will stand.¡±
¡°thank you! I only want to have three children!¡±
I was having a conversation like that.
The door burst open.
It was Macy¡¯s, the elder of the elves.
¡°It¡¯s a big deal, saint!¡±
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°The great dark army of the Lord of Despair is advancing this way!¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond jumped up from his seat.
* * *
Overlords of Darkness!
¡°What exactly are the numbers?¡±
¡°Looks like at least 1 million.¡±
¡°One million?!¡±
1 million!
It was a staggering number.
¡®Nonsense. What kind of army?¡¯
Listening to the exnation, arge undead army using corpses, a ghost corps, monsters summoned from the sound dimension, and so on.
It seemed possible to mobilize such an enormous number of monsters that did not need supplies as the majority.
¡°The demons of darkness do not even take a break and are advancing at an incredible speed. It¡¯s sure to get close before long.¡±
¡°No, but how does the ruler of despair maintain such arge army of darkness?¡±
Raymond didn¡¯t quite understand, so he asked.
No matter how powerful the ck mage was, it was too much.
¡°It is the power of human sacrifice. It is also possible to bring about miracles like this by gathering strength by making enormous sacrifices.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ It can be.¡±
¡°But even if you are the ruler of despair, this task is overdoing it. It¡¯s a whopping 500,000 troops. Perhaps it is too much to subdue the Holy Son. It is clear that the Lord of Despair must have consumed a great deal of energy with this incident.¡±
¡°Did you use up your strength, does this mean that the power of the ruler of despair has weakened?¡±
¡°Yes, it is. If we defeat the advancing army of darkness now, we might get a chance to defeat the ruler of despair.¡±
The source of the power of the Lord of Despair is human sacrifice. In other words, it is consumable power because it is obtained through sacrifice.
However, Raymond¡¯s expression did not improve.
¡®No, how do you beat an army of 1,000,000?!¡¯
Chapter 504
Doctor yer Chapter 504 ¨C Side Story 52
The number of races gathered at Raymond was not small.
Looking at the total number of tribes, the number has already surpassed 200,000.
However, as a poption including children and the elderly, the number of warriors was less than 50,000.
50,000 to 1,000,000.
This was a fight or a mana.
¡®This doesn¡¯t work. have to run away I have to live for now.¡¯
However, unlike Raymond, who was thinking of escaping, the representatives of various tribes gathered in the conference hall shouted with high morale.
¡°I am not afraid of the Dark Army!¡±
¡°you¡¯re right! Don¡¯t we have a great legendary savior, the golden saint of poverty?!¡±
¡°If you are with the golden saint of poverty, you will be able to crush the 1 million army of darkness like the day after tomorrow!¡±
¡®What nonsense is this?!¡¯
Raymond groaned inwardly.
However, everyone in the conference hall looked genuinely unconcerned.
They turned to Raymond and said, ¡®I believe!¡¯ He sent a look of infinite trust.
¡®I don¡¯t even have a rat? How can I beat 1 million troops?!¡¯
Then the quest came to mind.
[Defeat the Dark Army!]
(Ninjutsu Quest)
Priority: Extraordinary Great
Difficulty: Great
Quest Description: The Dark Army ising! As a Healer, use your abilities to annihte the Dark Army!
Reward: Bonus level up ¡Á 15 Skill points 2000
Perks: The arrival of a legend
¡®What nonsense are you talking about?! What ability does a healer have to defeat an army of 1 million?!¡¯
Raymond was bewildered.
The content of the quest was always absurd, but this time it was too much.
How to defeat the army of darkness with the power of a healer?
¡®No wait. There is one possible power.¡¯
Raymond swallowed at the sudden thought.
¡®Holy Purification! With this special heel, it is possible to defeat the beings of darkness!¡¯
But he soon shook his head.
Sacred Purification, a special healing that can only be used by Saint-ss saints, inflicts fatal wounds on the beings of darkness, but has limitations.
¡®It¡¯s not like you can use special heels infinitely.¡¯
No matter how strong he became, he would run out of mana after dealing with hundreds or thousands at most.
¡®I don¡¯t know if there is a way to use infinite mana.¡¯
Thinking that far, Raymond was taken aback.
¡®Wait, use infinite mana?¡¯
It¡¯s an unbelievable story.
No Archmage or Healer is capable of such a thing.
But Raymond remembered a story.
¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to use the mana of the World Tree?¡¯
World Tree Yggdrasil!
It was a giant tree that existed in Jormund.
A legendary giant tree whose existence is known even in Ley Pentaina.
It rises to the ends of the sky and, ording to the story, it is said to contain infinite mana.
¡®It would be impossible to use the mana of the World Tree in the first ce.¡¯
The mana held by the World Tree was used to maintain the energy of the Jormund continent, and was not avable to anyone.
¡®¡ ¡ Still, I think it¡¯s possible.¡¯
Raymond opened the status window and opened the skill window.
I thought of all the skills I had learned so far, but there was this skill among them.
[Healer¡¯s Mana Use]
ssification: Property Skill
Rating: Legend
Mastery: A
¨C You can use it to heal by absorbing external mana very, very inefficiently!
It was a skill I had learned from before.
But I didn¡¯t use it often.
Healing isn¡¯t his main area anyway, and he has to consume expensive magic stones every time he uses this skill.
In other words, it was a money making skill.
¡®But wouldn¡¯t it be helpful now?¡¯
First of all, Raymond raised his skill proficiency.
Like a Legendary skill, it required a huge amount of skill points to upgrade the grade, but it was not a situation to save.
[Healer¡¯s mana usage proficiency rises to S grade!]
[Healer¡¯s mana usage proficiency rises to Ex grade!]
Then the skill evolved.
[Master of Mana]
ssification: Attribute Skill
Rating: Legend
Mastery: Ex
¨C The ability to handle mana for patients will reach its peak!
-You can absorb and use external mana with perfect efficiency!
¡®good! With this skill, I¡¯ll be able to use the mana of the World Tree!¡¯
A n shed through Raymond¡¯s mind.
¡°Could you possibly lead the army of darkness toward the world tree?¡±
¡°Saint?¡±
Those in the conference room were surprised.
¡°Are you going to borrow the power of the World Tree to defeat the army of darkness?¡±
¡°Yes, it is. I think I can do it with my abilities!¡±
Raymond¡¯s answer caused a stir in the meeting room.
¡°Utilizing the power of the World Tree is something no one has ever done before!¡±
¡°iced coffee! Truly the legendary savior!¡±
¡°As expected, someone noble enough to use gold like water!¡±
In a fuss, Raymond shook his head.
¡®¡ ¡ I want to go back quickly.¡¯
The way back home was too rough.
* * *
The operation went into effect immediately.
Several races decided to join forces to lure the forces of darkness toward the World Tree.
Raymond was going to head to the World Tree first to prepare to absorb mana.
¡®But how do I get to the World Tree?¡¯
Raymond looked at the World Tree in the distance.
It seemed at least a few hundred kilometers away, but it was a distance that I couldn¡¯t dare to go.
¡°We have prepared transportation. It is a unicorn.¡±
Unicorn!
Like Jormund, the legendary unicorn seemed real.
Soon the elves brought a unicorn with pure white fur.
The unicorn raised its horn and looked at Raymond warily.
¡®I heard that unicorns are very wary.¡¯
Since they had to travel a long distance together, Raymond decided to be friends with the unicorn.
¡°Good luck in the future. Do you want to eat this first before we leave?¡±
He was holding out a loaf of sirloin steak that he had stored with the storage magic!
¡°Oh no, Your Majesty? Serving beef to a virtuous unicorn that lives only on dew?¡±
Linden said in surprise, and the elves looked puzzled as well.
But Raymond wasn¡¯t worried.
¡®There is no existence that does not like beef.¡¯
Indeed, the unicorn sniffed the sirloin steak and opened its eyes wide.
Then he opened his mouth and chewed and swallowed it.
hee hee!
A screaming cry of excitement.
It was natural.
¡®Since I lived only on dew, it must be delicious.¡¯
Linden, on the other hand, made an absurd face.
¡®Unicorns like beef. It¡¯s really nonsense.¡¯
It didn¡¯t matter anyway.
Purr.
The unicorn rubbed its head as if it were doing a charm.
¡°You want more beef?¡±
As if it were so, the unicorn nodded widely.
Raymond shook his head and said.
¡°First of all, after arriving at the destination.¡±
hee hee!
The unicorn picked up Raymond and Linden.
Then, it flew toward the world tree like an arrow.
It was the moment when another legend was about to begin.
* * *
After a few days, Raymond and Linden arrived near the World Tree.
¡®Ahhh. scared.¡¯
¡®Ahhh. Barely lived.¡¯
Raymond and Linden climbed off the back of the unicorn with fearful faces on their faces.
The shuttle phone had a wide backboard, so it wasfortable to ride, but the unicorn had to be nervous all the time in case it fell.
Raymond barely came to his senses and raised his head.
¡°Here is the world tree.¡±
A giant tree with no end in sight towered high into the sky.
¡®Isn¡¯t this enough to call it a tree?¡¯
Raymond made a tired face.
Aside from being tall, the diameter was enormously wide.
It was only a circumference of a fairly small fort.
¨C Holy saint! As per our strategy, we are luring the army of darkness to the ins in front of the World Tree!
-I will install a magic circle to receive the Holy Power!
Raymond nodded as he heard the voicesing through themunication port.
¡®Let¡¯s absorb mana once.¡¯
Raymond raised his hand.
It was to see if it was possible in advance.
¡®The ruler of skill use mana!¡¯
Ugh!
He could feel the mana around him sharply at his fingertips.
However, Raymond tilted his head.
¡®uh? Why is the amount of mana felt from the World Tree so low?¡¯
I thought I would feel the same mana as the sea, but it wasn¡¯t like that at all.
Byparison, ake?
It was also ake dried up by drought.
¡®Am I not feeling right?¡¯
He tilted his head and tried to absorb mana.
however.
Fain!
A piercing sound was heard and Raymond¡¯s hand bounced off the World Tree.
¡°your majesty?! Are you okay?!¡±
¡°Oh yes. however?¡±
Raymond made a puzzled face.
¡®Did someone interfere with the absorption of mana?¡¯
The phenomenon just now was not natural.
Someone artificially blocked his actions.
[What is this?]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond and Linden looked up in amazement.
up there
A cool-looking girl was looking down at them from the top of the world tree.
wasn¡¯t human
Only the form was human, but the body was translucent.
Raymond realized that the opponent was a spiritual body like a spirit.
¡°you are?¡±
[I am the spirit of the world tree.]
Raymond widened his eyes.
It was an unexpected existence.
¡®but. At the level of the World Tree, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to have a separate spirit. You¡¯re mad at me for trying to take mana without permission. Let¡¯s solve it through conversation.¡¯
Raymond pretended to be sublime.
¡°I am a legendary savior.¡±
[A legendary savior?]
The spirit of the World Tree frowned. He didn¡¯t seem to believe Raymond¡¯s words.
[I will confirm with the spiritual eyes that see through my essence. What kind of existence are you?]
The spirit¡¯s eyes shone blue.
It seemed that he was disying the spirit he had just spoken of.
and after a while
[Don¡¯t be ridiculous¡ ¡ ! Has anyone ever done so many good deeds in their life?! How can a human being live only with loss for the sake of others?]
I lived only with loss.
Raymond¡¯s expression hardened.
Linden responded with a clear response.
¡°that¡¯s right! Your Majesty is a saint of poverty who wants to spend gold for others!¡±
[I believe that you are the legendary savior. Sublime one.]
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
It¡¯s nice to be acknowledged, but why?
Not feeling very good.
Anyway, Raymond said the business.
¡°I tried to use the mana of the World Tree to fight the forces of darkness. Excuse me, but could you lend me some mana for the future of Jormund?¡±
[Hmm.]
The spirit of the world tree expressed disapproval.
[I understand your will to serve the continent of Jormund. But that story is impossible.]
¡°Why?¡±
[This is because the World Tree is already full of energy.]
¡°Why? no way?¡±
[It¡¯s because of you, the ruler of despair.]
The spirit of the World Tree sighed deeply.
[The Lord of Despair has bred terrible worms on the World Tree. They are worms that suck the mana of the World Tree, and because of those worms, the World Tree is dying.] It
was a terrible story.
¡®How far did he extend his vicious hand?¡¯
The spirit of the world tree made a painful face.
[Even now, I am barely enduring the mana depletion, but if you take more mana, the world tree will dry up and twist to death. The spirit of the Jormund continent will also be greatly damaged.]
Chapter 505
Doctor yer Chapter 505 ¨C Side Story 53
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond made a troubled face.
¡®But if I don¡¯t use the mana of the World Tree, I can¡¯t stop the forces of darkness.¡¯
Then there was only one answer.
¡°I will deal with the bugs.¡±
[Savior?]
Actually, this was not his domain.
However, it is difficult to say that they arepletely separate.
Raymond opened the market window.
And I bought a skill.
[Academic skill ¡®nt Medicine¡¯ has been learned!]
nts get sick too.
It was the study of treating diseases of nts.
In particr, he spoke after entering the knowledge of pests and pests in his head.
¡°Will you show me the worms?¡±
The spirit of the World Tree led Raymond.
[This is it.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond and Linden made faces of disgust.
An insect the size of a fingernail was digging into the tree.
¡°Are there many bugs like this?¡±
[There are too many to count. It is mainly spread around the base where mana is concentrated.]
Raymond nodded.
¡®I need to make pesticides.¡¯
that worm.
So, the only way to eradicate pests was with pesticides.
¡®The problem is pesticide toxicity. Can I spray pesticide on the World Tree?¡¯
Fortunately, the Spirit said it was fine.
[Sprinkle poison? it¡¯s okay. A certain degree of toxicity can be purified with the power of the World Tree itself.]
¡°I see. Then I will make a medicine to get rid of those bugs.¡±
It¡¯s been a while since I took out the Thalgora from the subspace.
I don¡¯t know which insecticide will be effective against that bug, so I¡¯m trying to check it with a hair loss gora.
[How much are you trying to bully me?!]
¡°I¡¯ll give you some beef.¡±
[I¡¯m going to work hard because it¡¯s hair loss! beef! Beef!]
After experimenting with various types of insecticides with the hair loss gora, Raymond found an insecticide that was effective against the bug.
¡®Good! Summon the wind spirit!¡¯
[Kyarruk! beef! Beef!]
[Sirloin! Sirloin!]
A sylph, already addicted to beef, appeared shouting beef like a slogan.
[What happened?]
¡°Sprinkle this medicine on the World Tree. So, where the spirit of the World Tree points.¡±
In general, it is difficult to eradicate insects by spraying insecticides.
Even with some eradication, surviving bugs will reproduce again.
However, there was a spirit of the world tree.
The spirits of the World Tree were interlocked with the World Tree, so they knew exactly where the bugs lived.
[This way!]
[Kairuru! Beef!]
Sylph carried the pesticide to the ce pointed out by the spirit of the world tree.
It was not easy because the size of the world tree was sorge.
It took quite a while and required arge amount of pesticide.
¡®¡ ¡ my money.¡¯
Raymond wept.
The alchemy he used as the power of skill was money from one to ten.
Unexpectedly,rge expenditures came out.
¡®¡ ¡ How the hell did I owe you foring here? This evil system.¡¯
I felt like a loan shark trying to extort money whenever the system had a chance.
Anyway, it was after I managed to exterminate the bugs.
A call came from those who were operating against the forces of darkness.
¨C Holy saint! You have lured the army of darkness towards the World Tree!
-I will prepare a magic circle!
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Looking up from the top of the World Tree, an enormous army was approaching from afar.
¡®crazy. That¡¯s a million troops.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
It was as if a huge gust of wind was rushing in.
Most of the army were undead ghost monsters.
¡®Will it really work?¡¯
If it fails, it¡¯s over.
It was impossible to deal with that enormous force.
¡°Can you help me?¡±
[Let¡¯s start cooperation.]
The spirit of the world tree stood next to Raymond and held his hand.
[You can use the mana of the World Tree now.]
Raymond closed his eyes.
¡®I can feel the mana of the World Tree. As if it were my own.¡¯
Originally, Raymond tried to use the mana of the World Tree with his skill.
But it was a method with limitations.
No matter how good the skill was, it was not easy to absorb enough mana to purify that enormous army.
However, the spirit of the World Tree helped and the story changed.
At this moment, Raymond became one with the World Tree.
The pulsation of the world tree is providence. Hugeness dwelled in Raymond.
Raymond¡¯s emerald eyes shone with a blue light.
Just like the spirit of the world tree did.
Soon the sun goes down
As the dark night settled in, the forces of darkness attacked the in beneath the World Tree.
Raymond raised his hand.
Aaaaaaaaa!
A light burst out.
It was a holy purification.
It started like a candle.
The candle became amp and soon became the sun that pushed away the darkness.
As if a new sun had risen, the darkness waspletely dispelled.
¡°iced coffee.¡±
¡°Light.¡±
The beings of Jormund shed tears as they hid on the other side of the in and watched the miracle Raymond caused.
It was such a majestic light.
Raymond¡¯s light covered all of Jormund.
Darkness has passed over Jormund and light has arrived.
Everyone in Jormund shed tears as they saw the light.
Everyone saw the light and was convinced.
that the legend had arrived.
That light is the light of salvation that will free them from darkness.
And the army of darkness reconciled with the light and disappeared.
* * *
It wasn¡¯t just the beings of Jormund who saw the light.
Leifentaina¡¯s fleet heading to Jormund across the open sea also saw the light.
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
¡°That one?¡±
Everyone shouted in amazement at the light that cut through the darkness.
At once, they realized the identity of that light.
¡°It¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s light!¡±
¡°Wow!¡±
Rose sped her hand tightly.
¡®It¡¯s not long now.¡¯
Ley Pentaina¡¯s fleet split the open sea.
The fleet¡¯s destination was the Port of Supain.
It was the home of the ruler of despair, the culprit behind everything that had happened.
* * *
The continent of Jormund turned upside down.
The annihtion of one million troops!
A legend has truly arrived.
Even those who had been suspicious of Raymond hadplete faith.
¡°Golden Poverty Saint!¡±
¡°I will sprinkle gold on everyone!¡±
¡°Benefiting everyone by being poor yourself!¡±
This song resonated with countless people, and all those who suffered in Jormund gathered under Raymond.
Raymond decided to use this momentum to advance to Port Supain.
¡ ¡ Precisely, those gathered below decided to do so.
¡°The Lord of Despair must have been hit hard by this.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t miss this opportunity now!¡±
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯m scared.¡¯
Raymond was stingy.
Haven¡¯t you ever experienced how terrifying the power of the ruler of despair is?
But let¡¯s go hit him directly. I didn¡¯t want to do it, but the spirit of those gathered below was so vicious(?).
¡°We have no worries because the golden saint of poverty is with us!¡±
¡°The golden saint of poverty will perform another miracle!¡±
¡°poor! poor! poor!¡±
¡®What miracle did I do?! I¡¯m just a healer.¡¯
Raymond let out a sigh.
But it didn¡¯t seem possible to remove it.
Come to think of it, now is the right opportunity.
The power that the ruler of despair has ruled over Jormund is the various diseases.
They spread the disease to each race and threatened their lives.
But now things have changed.
Raymond shows up.
All sorts of diseases spread by the Lord of Despair were resolved, and thanks to this, each race quickly escaped from the Lord of Despair¡¯s influence.
Human sacrifice, the source of the power of the ruler of despair, has also been cut off.
¡®If it wasn¡¯t for human sacrifice, the ruler of despair wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain such ridiculous power.¡¯
It was all thanks to human sacrifice that the Lord of Despair was able to possess such unreasonable powers.
However, the source of power was cut off, and this time, it was clear that the ruler of despair was in a very weakened state, as he had suffered a blow that made the army of one million monsters disappear.
¡®It¡¯s still scary. Ugh, can¡¯t you just go alone without me?¡¯
Dumb-headed Raymond was intimidated to the end, but soon changed his mind.
¡®no. Even if the ruler of despair still has strong power contrary to expectations, it¡¯s much better to follow along.¡¯
Raymond had a sneaky thought.
¡®If the worst happens, I can escape by boarding a ship from Supein Port to Leifentai or the continent.¡¯
If you aim for the chaos, you will be able to escape secretly.
Of course, that¡¯s when it¡¯s the worst, and
¡®if things go well, the benefits to be gained will be enormous.¡¯
Raymond nced away.
Countless tribes of Jormund were looking at him.
His appetizing potential hukoo.
¡®I¡¯m going to be a hero who defeated the ruler of despair and make even Jormund my hukou!¡¯
Beyond Leifentina to Jormund.
He vowed to be the world¡¯s richest man, not on a continental scale.
Now, it really wasn¡¯t that far.
* * *
Raymond decided to advance to Port Supain.
Numerous tribes followed him.
In fact, all races in Jormund decided to follow Raymond, so it was an enormous force.
¡°By the way, don¡¯t you have any troops to stop you?¡±
Linden tilted her head.
Raymond was also puzzled.
He is the ruler of despair who held Jormund in one hand.
No matter how big the blow wasst time, there must have been a lot of troops left, but I couldn¡¯t see it at all.
Even important lines of defense were the same.
¡°That fort is empty too!¡±
¡°what?¡±
Each race that followed Raymond also looked puzzled.
¡°That is strange. Did you expect a big battle from the beginning?¡±
¡°If you pass this fortress, there is no defense line that can block all the way to Supein Port, right?¡±
It¡¯s like giving up defense.
It was an awkward situation, but there was nothing I could do about it.
I have no choice but to advance to my destination.
Raymond, who went to the port of Supain, opened his eyes wide.
You meet unexpected people.
Troops lined up in front of the castle, but they were not enemies.
¡®That¡¯s¡ ¡ The g of the Iron Empire?¡¯
Not only. The gs of the Alliance of Free Cities of the Empire of the Crusaders were also fluttering.
A familiar face appeared in the lead.
¡°Rose?¡±
¡°sir!¡±
An unexpected reunion!
Rose ran up to Raymond, hugged him, and kissed him.
Raymond was taken aback by the kiss, and it was only after a long time that he regained his senses in a daze.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Of course I came because of you.¡±
Rose exined the situation.
He said he came to rescue Raymond.
At the same time, he intends to kill the ruler of despair who fooled Ley Pentaina.
¡°But how can you do so many people?¡±
Raymond made a surprised face when he saw the power of Ray Pentaina who came with him.
The number of troops itself was notrge because they were hastily organized and departed.
About 30,000 people?
The problem is that it¡¯s not normal power.
The best of each country gathered together.
More than 150 sword masters alone.
More than 100 Arch Mages.
At this rate, he brought more than 70% of the Sword Masters and Arch Mages from Leifentina Continent.
Most of the battle race Elyos also came and numbered more than 500 people.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to our customers. We all gathered like this to save our customers.¡±
No matter how powerful Rose was, it was impossible to gather that many.
Those gathered were not the only people of the Iron Empire.
Crusader Federation Empire, Free Cities Alliance, Holy Nation, Iron Empire¡ ¡ It covered the entire continent.
It was natural.
Raymond is the benefactor of the Crusader Empire.
He is also the benefactor of the Free Cities Association.
He is the benefactor of the Iron Empire.
He is the benefactor of the Holy Kingdom.
In other words, Raymond was the benefactor of Leifentina Continent.
That¡¯s why so many people gathered.
Chapter 506
Doctor yer Chapter 506 ¨C Gaiden 54
The people from Ley Pentaina shouted fiercely.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Long live His Majesty of Poverty!¡±
¡°Long live the light of Leifentina!¡±
At that shout, those who gathered under Raymond in Jormund twitched their eyebrows.
Raymond is not just Ray Pentaina¡¯s benefactor.
He was also Jormund¡¯s benefactor.
¡°Long live the golden saint of poverty!¡±
¡°poor! poor!¡±
¡°Get rid of the Ray Pentapes!¡±
¡°It¡¯s our legend!¡±
The forces of Leypentiana and Jormund spilled bloody momentum to each other with Raymond in the middle.
Raymond raised his hand awkwardly to calm them down.
¡°So you were waiting for us here?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Originally, we were going to attack Supain Port right away. towards the sea But there was a problem.¡±
Rose said with a hard face.
¡°The curse of death was spread over the sea.¡±
¡°what do you mean?¡±
¡°As the fleet approached the inner harbor, the ship immediately corroded and the men inside were peeled off and killed.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond groaned.
It was a terrible curse.
¡°But if such a curse spreads over the sea, wouldn¡¯t the people in the harbor suffer too?¡±
¡°that is¡ ¡ There is no sense of presence in the city at all.¡±
¡°Is that true?¡±
¡°I sent your scouting party, but they say that the outer fortress is empty.¡±
Supain Port is arge city.
As the home of the ruler of despair, one of the best cities in Jormund.
But don¡¯t you feel popr?
¡°So I couldn¡¯t approach it because something was suspicious and I was monitoring the dynamics.¡±
It certainly seemed dangerous to advance like this.
¡®Did he abandon the castle and run away?¡¯
But it didn¡¯t seem like that.
Raymond asked the tribe of Jormund, who was observing the movement of the nearby Supein protests.
¡°Haverge crowds moved out of Supein Castletely?¡±
¡°No, never ever.¡±
If the people in the castle migrated, there would be no trace left behind.
However, there was no sign of movement at all.
¡®what?¡¯
An embarrassing situation to just enter.
However, an unexpected sound was heard.
[The foolish creatures havee to a ce to die.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
A group appeared on that wall!
¡®what?¡¯
Raymond tilted his head.
They appeared in great numbers, but not inrge numbers.
about 100 people.
It¡¯s a number like that. The people gathered here would be fine, right?
But Rose drooled heavily.
¡°A dragon. That many dragons?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Are you saying they are dragons?¡±
¡°It¡¯s obvious when you look at the shape of your ears and the scales on your skin.¡±
Only then did Raymond take a closer look at the people who appeared on the wall.
Although it had a human form, it was different in many ways, such as snake-like pupils and skin scales.
¡°There are also many elder dragons, which are higher species. At least 30 people seem to be a top species.¡±
Dragons are divided into the lower species, the lesser dragon, and the higher species, the elder dragon.
Lesser dragons are roughly SS level, and elder dragons exert SSS level power, but to think that 100 monsters like that appear at once.
¡®That¡¯s against the rules! There¡¯s no way I can stand these guys¡ ¡ I don¡¯t think so.¡¯
Raymond narrowed his eyes.
When I thought about it, I thought I might have to do it.
I looked away.
All the strong people of Leifentaina and Jormund were gathered here.
No one seemed frightened.
¡°For the glory of the poor majesty!¡±
¡°poor! poor! poor!¡±
¡°Your Majesty¡¯s debt to us! debt! debt!¡±
¡°light! light! light!¡±
It all started with Ray Pentaina¡¯s troops.
Not to be outdone, those in Jormund also shouted fierce cheers.
¡°For the golden savior of poverty!¡±
¡°Long live the golden saint of poverty!¡±
A shout resounded as if the sky was about to leave.
Before long, a showdown unfolded like a legend.
100 dragons roamed the sky.
In addition, superhumans from both continents fought a fierce battle against the dragon.
¡®Ahh, that¡¯s scary.¡¯
Raymond went white at the sight of all kinds of ultimate magic exploding in the sky.
It was a sight as if the world was copsing.
Even just brushing against it seemed like death.
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t back down!¡±
Rose, on the other hand,manded the troops bravely and without a hint of fear.
It did not stop there, but contributed to neutralizing the power of the dragon with various Noble Phantasms that subdued the chaos that had been passed down in the imperial family of the iron empire.
¡°Your Majesty is wonderful.¡±
said Linden softly.
Raymond agreed. I¡¯ve felt it before, but she was always a very cool Rose.
¡®¡ ¡ I¡¯ll have to lend a hand too.¡¯
Raymond nced over.
Looking back at the situation, it didn¡¯t look like I would lose.
They were not easy opponents, but our teammates were more powerful.
¡®It would be better to do something to be condescendingter than to stay still.¡¯
But when I tried to leave, there was nothing to do.
Fighting in front of me was scary.
Raymond cheered from behind instead.
¡°Cheer up, everyone!¡±
¡°Your struggle will light up the continent!¡±
However, Raymond¡¯s cheering had an unexpected effect.
skill is manifested.
Dig!
A bright light rose from Raymond¡¯s body. A sublime light.
at the same time.
[Savior of the battlefield]
ssification: Savior Skill
Rating: Legend
Mastery: ¡ª
[Your nobility to save the world spreads throughout the battlefield!]
[The abilities of those participating in the battlefield improve!]
¡°Ohhh!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a blessing in poverty!¡±
¡°The blessing of the saint of poverty on my body?!¡±
The weight of the fight, which had been kept tight, nted.
The Bur fell to their deaths one by one, and soon a shout of victory resounded.
¡°Wow!¡±
¡°Long live the saint of poverty!¡±
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Holy Son of Poverty!¡±
It was Raymond who was praised by everyone without anything.
Raymond cleared his throat and said.
¡°We advance inside.¡±
All the dragons were also defeated, and there was no more roughness.
After pushing into the castle, as Rose had said, it was empty.
¡°It seems that the ruler of despair is in that inner sanctuary.¡±
¡°yes that¡¯s right. By the way, customer.¡±
Then Rose did something unexpected.
He grabbed Raymond¡¯s hand tightly.
¡°Rose?¡±
¡°I just wanted to catch it.¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡®Come to think of it, am I going to marry Rose-sama now?¡¯
I was forgetting about it, but it seems that I received a marriage proposal.
¡®¡ ¡ It doesn¡¯t sound too bad either.¡¯
It¡¯s been a while since my heart started beating when I saw Rose.
At first, I thought it was because I was afraid of debt.
But now I know. This pounding heart is not that kind of feeling.
therefore¡ ¡ He liked Rose too.
¡°¡ ¡ i love you.¡±
Rose¡¯s eyes widened at Raymond¡¯s words.
wiggling eyes.
Then Iughed bashfully.
¡°Can you promise me one thing?¡±
¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°Promise me you will listen.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ I will pay for everything except for a lump sum repayment of the principal.¡±
Raymond answered seriously and Rose chuckled.
¡°Please ept this Noble Phantasm.¡±
¡°This?¡±
It was a feather-shaped Noble Phantasm.
¡°It is a Noble Phantasm handed down to the imperial family of the Iron Empire, and it is a Noble Phantasm that detects when there is a threat to the owner¡¯s life and moves the owner to a safe ce.¡±
¡°but?¡±
¡°I just thought it would be morefortable for the customer to have than what I have.¡±
Raymond made a troubled expression.
How would you like to receive this item? It was right that Rose, the original owner, had it.
¡°Rose-sama has it.¡±
¡°I absolutely hate it.¡±
Rose smiled.
¡°You know what? After meeting you, my life haspletely changed. My soul, which was dying colorlessly, came to life thanks to the customer. So it is better for me to die than for the customer to be in danger.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
Raymond¡¯s heart swelled at the moment when he heard that sincere words.
¡°¡ ¡ I still can¡¯t get it.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t receive it, the principal will be repaid in lump sum. And the future loan will be 20% of the annual legal interest rate.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ .¡±
An irresistible and absolute threat came.
While Raymond stiffened, Rose put the shoak treasure into Raymond¡¯s pocket and disappeared among the crowds of the Iron Empire.
¡®¡ ¡ Anyway.¡¯
Raymond shook his head.
¡®¡ ¡ No matter what you do, there¡¯s nothing very dangerous. How much power is gathered here?¡¯
The Lord of Despair has already lost most of its power.
On the other hand, the power of the allies was like gathering both continents together.
His fate was now over.
Raymond eximed excitedly.
¡°Everyone advance!¡±
That was the moment when the best forces of the allies arrived in the inner castle after passing through the outer castle.
Raymond and the others were startled.
Suddenly, an indescribable feeling of uneasiness came over me.
¡®How does this feel?¡¯
I knew it instinctively.
¡°¡ ¡ Ruler of Despair.¡±
in front of me
In-young appeared, wrapped in darkness.
His voice came from the flowing ck energy.
[Yes, I am the ruler of despair. The savior prepared by the legend.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
[You can¡¯t imagine driving me into a corner like this. You are indeed the savior prepared by the legend. I praise you.]
¡°Shut up.¡±
Raymond was furious.
A harsh response uncharacteristic of a sleepy Raymond.
There was a reason.
¡®It doesn¡¯t look stronger than I thought.¡¯
It¡¯s not that you¡¯re weak.
It was certain that he possessed stronger power than any formidable enemy he had ever encountered.
But that was just about it.
It was not enough to deal with the strong people of the whole continent gathered here alone.
It seemed to be an effect that had recently lost its power.
¡®It¡¯s our victory!¡¯
He shouted excitedly, befitting the strong and weak Raymond.
¡°I will punish you for your evil deeds! To regret it in hell!¡±
Of course, that punishment would be done by other colleagues, not himself.
He quietly fell back, and numerous superhumans following Raymond stepped forward.
From Houston Kingdom.
It was the moment to finally end the bad rtionship with this long and long bastard.
[Admit it. I can no longer match your legendary savior. But.]
He smiled thickly in the dark.
[In the end, you will be the ones who die.]
Raymond¡¯s sinister thoughts passed down his spine.
¡°We have to stop him!¡±
But it was toote.
[Advent!
Curse of a miracle that twists the root of all things.] Crisp!
At the same time, the air opened up and an orb of brilliance floated above his hand.
An orb of light that shes in the space enclosed by the barrier.
It was not an ordinary orb of light.
An ominous feeling passed over me.
Chapter 507
Doctor yer Chapter 507 ¨C Side Story 55
¡°That¡¯s¡ ¡ ?¡±
[I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t heard of medicine either. It is radioactive.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Raymond¡¯splexion turned white.
The guy let out augh.
[I was originally an ordinary ck magician. While researching the monsters of the other world, he happened toe across the amazing knowledge of medicine. Using that miraculous knowledge, I was able to be the ruler of Jormund.]
The moment he gained power.
It was something I had heard before.
[But I felt insecure. I wanted the ultimate disease that no one could ovee. Then, as expected, the answer was found in the knowledge of the other world.]
Raymond swallowed his saliva.
The ultimate disease he found.
It was radioactive.
Certainly, no matter how modern medicine was, it was impossible to treat radiation exposure.
¡°No matter how you are, it would be impossible to create arge amount of radioactivity, right?¡±
All of these people are powerful superhumans.
If the amount of radiation was small, they could somehow escape while reducing the damage.
[Originally, it would have been impossible for me to create arge amount of radioactivity. Because it is magic that must interfere with the root particles of things. But that¡¯s why I wrote a number.]
¡°A number?¡±
[I did human sacrifice. All the troops who follow me and all who live in this port.]
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
When I asked why there were no people, there was a reason for that.
¡®Horrible.¡¯
Anger welled up.
But now I had to think about how to survive.
¡®If that radiation spreads, no one here will be able to survive.¡¯
As if the magic hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet, the radiation hadn¡¯t spread outside.
In the space isted by the barrier, he was gradually increasing in size.
It was clear that when the amount of radiation reached its peak, the space istion would be lifted and the entire area would turn into hell.
No one will survive. High levels of radiation were not the kind of disaster that even superhumans could endure.
¡®how? It¡¯s impossible to solve it even with medicine.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened.
No matter how much I thought about it, there was no way.
You fell into the perfect trap.
It was a massacre at this rate.
¡®this!¡¯
Pajijijijik!
A crack was heard in the barrier.
The magic is beingpleted.
At that moment, Rose, sensing that the situation was not serious, held Raymond¡¯s hand tightly.
¡°Do you remember the promise you made with me?¡±
¡°¡ ¡ !¡±
Promise to use the Noble Phantasm to escape in case of danger.
Rose activated the Noble Phantasm against Raymond¡¯s will.
¡°As the lord of Birmund, Imand you, O wind! Come on!¡±
Ugh!
The Noble Phantasm emitted light.
It is to move Raymond far away to a safe ce.
¡®no!¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
If the Noble Phantasm is activated like this, he should be able to save his life.
But how?
Raymond looked around.
Rose is trying to save Raymond somehow.
It wasn¡¯t just Rose.
From Houston Kingdom to now.
Everyone he met was looking at Raymond.
In the face of a desperate crisis, Raymond is also hoping to save his life.
Seeing that face, Raymond¡¯s heart jumped up.
¡®I can¡¯t let one of them die! I am¡ ¡ He won¡¯t let go of the hukou he got!¡¯
Everyone in this ce was his patron.
he¡¯s greedy
As always, he never gave up on his hogu.
¡®Think of me! There must be a way!¡¯
The moment Raymond cried out earnestly, a method suddenly came to mind.
¡®one¡ ¡ there is.¡¯
There was one way to save everyone.
But there was a problem.
¡®¡ ¡ If I do wrong, I will die.¡¯
He had to take the risk head-on.
The odds of getting it wrong were very high.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then dig up! The Noble Phantasm emitted a fierce light.
It is to move Raymond.
Raymond gritted his teeth and chose.
¡°No, I won¡¯t go.¡±
¡°sir?!¡±
Instead, Raymond did the opposite.
He used magic to fly into the sphere of light.
¡°sir?!¡±
¡°No, Your Majesty?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not possible!¡±
Everyone cried out in astonishment.
only one. Only the ruler of despair noticed Raymond¡¯s intentions and shouted.
[Foolish! It¡¯s toote!]
Raymond activated a skill.
[Removal of dangerous substances]
ssification: Chaos Skill
Rating: Legend Skill
level: ¡ª
[Move substances that threaten the patient¡¯s safety to subspace!]
[The higher the risk, the higher the level of sublimity!]
Bombs or poisons, etc. It was a skill used to eliminate it.
The question was whether radioactivity could be removed.
Fortunately, it seemed possible.
The problem is
[The risk is extremely high!]
[It¡¯s not a physical form of a hazard, it¡¯s a wave form! The required sublimity is greatly increased!]
[The required sublimity is too high and cannot be converted into an amount! Swear a nk check!]
Sublime.
It¡¯s money.
¡®Damn it until this is money! You money bug system bastard!¡¯
Raymond wanted to scream.
Even this time I swear a nk check.
Same story as paying the price of virtually bankruptcy. I was swearing, but I couldn¡¯t help but say it.
¡®I¡¯ll do it! do it! Please save me!¡¯
At the same time, the Parat skill began to manifest.
[What nonsense?!]
Radioactivity is not a formable substance.
But to move such radioactivity through magic? It was an incredible miracle.
But it was too early to be relieved.
shit.
This was before the move wasplete.
The barrier surrounding the radiation caused a crack.
[I¡¯ll even kill you!]
He forced himself to release radiation!
¡®ah.¡¯
Raymond¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment.
Of course it couldn¡¯t be avoided.
will die
¡®¡ ¡ Now, a movie of wealth and fame is just around the corner.¡¯
But at thest moment.
Another incredible miracle happened.
Aaaaaaaaa!
A brilliant light emanated from Raymond¡¯s body.
And that¡¯s not all.
A huge pir of light descended from the sky towards Raymond. as if to protect him.
[You are the most noble person in this world. The world¡¯s will to protect you is manifested!]
Wings of light stretched out from Raymond¡¯s back.
It was not a tangible wing.
Raymond¡¯s noble soul was embodied.
¡®me¡ ¡ Are you okay?¡¯
Raymond¡¯s heart was pounding.
Fortunately, it seemed to be fine.
Not only that, but under the influence of this sublime light, all radioactivity disappeared.
All that remains is the figure of a pale, tired man.
[Uh how¡ ¡ Can this be¡ ¡ ? Are the legends true? I can¡¯t believe¡ ¡ ?]
legend.
A story that has been handed down at the same time regardless of Leypentiana or Jormund.
A stupidly holy person who only cares for others will appear in the world.
It was a legend that he would save the continent.
Unlike the story, Raymond was greedy, but
¡®acting as a messenger of light wouldn¡¯t be bad either.¡¯
Raymond nced at the man¡¯s condition.
He looked helpless, as if he had just used most of his power through magic. The feeling of intimidation I had seen at first was gone.
Then there was nothing to shy away from.
He raised his sword.
Then, as if the world had mistaken him for a savior, a brilliant light emanated from his sword.
¡°Representing the will of the world.¡±
Raymond spoke in the grandest tone possible.
so everyone can hear
Really see yourself as a great savior, a messenger of light.
So, from now on, you can use the whole world as your own hukou.
to be the richest man in the world.
¡°I will judge you!¡±
Aaaaaaaaa!
Raymond¡¯s sword pierced him.
A brilliant light burst out.
It was the light of salvation.
* * *
So the legend came true.
The ruler of despair, who had driven the continent of Ley Pentaina into terrible pain on the Jormund continent, was annihted, and Raymond became the savior prepared by the legend.
Everyone roared with joy.
¡°Long live the saint of poverty!¡±
¡°The light of our Ray Pentaina!¡±
¡°light! light! light!¡±
In response, the tribes of Jormund also shouted.
¡°debt! debt! debt!¡±
¡°But why debt and not gold?¡±
¡°I heard that Ray Fentai and the guys are called the saints of debt because they owe so much for others?¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! debt! debt! debt!¡±
Cries of praise for Raymond were heard without interruption, and Raymond said
¡®¡ ¡ Please everyone shut up.¡¯
I was breathing heavily.
The reason why he is crying even though he has finished everything now. It was simple.
¡®¡ ¡ This fucking system.¡¯
At thest minute, the system requested a nk check.
I had no choice but to agree, but demanded an unimaginable price.
[Rebuild Jormund!]
He did not ask for money, but this was his request.
¡®Ah! why me?! why me?!¡¯
I couldn¡¯t deny it either.
When I asked if he could pay with money instead, he demanded a price that could not be repaid even if the budget of the Crusader Alliance was exhausted.
¡®¡ ¡ Damn, I originally tried to make Jormund into my hukou, but.¡¯
Raymond forced himself to think positively.
It was essential to restore Jormund to some extent because he decided to go beyond Ley Pentaina and be the richest person on both continents.
First of all, you have to fatten people before you can eat them.
¡®¡ ¡ yeah let¡¯s think You¡¯re one step closer to bing the richest man in the world. I¡¯m going to leave my name in history. As the richest person on both continents.¡¯
Raymond again thought positively.
The reason why my eyes are now reddened is because I imagined the movie of wealth and honor that I will enjoy in the future. It¡¯s never because I¡¯m depressed.
¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll have to take a bite.¡¯
Raymond swallowed.
This is the home of the ruler of despair.
Of course, there must be a mountain of treasure left behind by him.
¡®Let¡¯s gulp even the best treasure.¡¯
Even the emperor could not monopolize the loot alone. Especially since there were a lot of people who participated this time.
Raymond decided instead to steal even the best treasure.
¡®Let¡¯s see. Hehe, there are so many good things, I don¡¯t know what to bring.¡¯
There were also many treasures of all kinds.
But everything was ignored.
Instead, I found the best treasure.
There must be treasures that are worth buying a nation.
Eventually, Raymond found a treasure.
¡°This¡ ¡ what?¡±
Raymond swallowed.
It was a magic tool disc.
The exact identity could not be ascertained.
But intuition called out.
that i have to take this
¡®Even if I put all the other treasures together, it won¡¯t reach the value of this one.¡¯
Raymond slipped the disk into his bosom. He also swallowed a few other items.
Then a cry was heard from there.
¡°sir? Where are you in now?¡±
¡°yes? yes go!¡±
Raymond went to Rose angrily.
A kiss followed.
Thanks to this, Raymond didn¡¯t know.
What phrase was written in the ce where the disk was.
[The Noble Phantasm of Dimensional Shift.]
[I¡ ¡ was able to explore the world with this magic tool. thanks me¡ ¡ in a ce called Earth¡ ¡ .]
It was a phrase written under the disc left by the ruler of despair.
* * *
And half a yearter.
The entire continent of Ley Pentaina was covered in festivals.
It was Raymond and Rose¡¯s wedding day.
However, while everyone was making faces of joy, there was one person who shed tears.
It was Linden.
¡°Why is that, Linden?¡±
¡°Whip, whimper. Grand Duke Hanson. It was that car.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ car? to whom?¡±
Linden wept.
¡°Dear Princess Christine.¡±
¡°¡ ¡ ?¡±
Hanson tilted his head.
Why did he suddenly confess to Princess Christine?
Apletely iprehensible situation.
¡°Whoops! It¡¯s clear that the princess likes me too¡ ¡ ! I will focus on medicine¡ ¡ You refused. Whoops.¡±
¡°that¡ ¡ ¡°
Medicine is an excuse, Linden, I think I was cold because I hated you?
I thought, but Hanson kept his mouth shut.
¡°How are you so good at everything? Marriage is sessful.¡±
For reference, Hanson married King Jude of Catal Kingdom and became a cardinal and grand duke.
¡°You still don¡¯t know, Linden?¡±
¡°yes?¡±
¡°All you have to do is imitate the Master. It seems that your spirit has weakened, but follow me and imitate the light!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s bad! I hate everything!¡±
Linden cried even harder and ran away.
Anyway, there was such a trivial happening, but it was a happy day.
The wedding venue is in the middle border between the Crusader Federation Empire and the Iron Empire.
A lot of people gathered.
Duke of Life, Princess Sophien, King Auden of the Houston Kingdom.
Marquis of Dc, King Machapel III of the Drowton Kingdom.
King Jude of the Katal Kingdom.
Rashid Sylvene Gideon of Penins Kingdom, etc.
Lords of the Free Cities Federation.
The Mage Tower¡¯s Lina, the Mage Tower Master, and so on.
Countless people who were favored by the imperial capital and the iron empire.
The Celestials of the Holy Land.
All of them were blessed by Raymond¡¯s light.
And then the wedding started.
In the middle, there was an order to announce Raymond¡¯s aspirations.
It was simple.
¡°¡ ¡ It is my dream that everyone in Leifentaina and Jormund will be happy.¡±
So getting fat and sucking down the spine was Raymond¡¯s goal, which has always been consistent.
Of course, people were mistaken and admired again.
Truly Raymond is a blessing from heaven for them.
As long as Raymond¡¯s missteps continue, people will be mistaken forever.
The wedding took ce and Raymond and Rose kissed.
It was a kiss that opened the era of perfect light. ¨C Side Story < Complete >
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!